《Evil Prince With Adorable Princess》 Chapter 1 This book is made and distributed by ZhangYue technology electronic edition authorized by ZhangYue culture (Dejian). All Rights Reserved. the bright red dragon and Phoenix candle is burning. As time goes on, the red candle tears slowly flow down, just like frozen tears. Sikou nianxi stares at the red candle for a long time, and finally sighs. High wall cold courtyard, Sikou nianxi has no intention of this cage Canary''s palace days, not to mention, this time she was sent to the palace by her uncle to be one of many concubines of Pingyang King Leng Shaoyuan. However, she is not a weak young lady waiting to die. Since she can''t avoid it, he should not blame her for her! Thinking of this, Si konianxi moved her step lightly to the table where he Huan wine was placed. She reached out and took out a bag of medicine powder which was already prepared in her sleeve. She took a deep breath, gently shook the medicine powder in the wine pot, shaken it well, and finally gently put it back to its original place. Before Si konian Xi could let go of the uneasy feeling of taking medicine for the first time, a sound of footsteps outside the room gradually approached. Si konian Xi quickly returned to the bedside, took a deep breath, covered the red cap again, and sat down. "Lord!" The voices of the bridesmaids who were rushed to the door by Si Kou Nian Xi rang out together. "Let''s all go down!" A word full of intoxication fell, followed by a sound of opening and closing the door. Leng Shaoyuan, dressed in a red robe of joy, walked step by step into the new house and came to the bed of joy. Without any stagnation, Leng Shaoyuan raised his hand, waved his big hand, and the cover on Sikou nianxi''s head fell to the ground. The sudden light makes SIKO nianxi subconsciously close her eyes, and her beautiful face falls into Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes. Her pink dress shows SIKO nianxi''s exquisite figure, and her white skin looks very pink under the candlelight. A touch of surprise appears in Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes. Sikou nianxi opened his eyes and closed the surprise in Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes. A sarcastic smile crept into the corner of his mouth. "Little lady, you are so beautiful tonight!" Leng Shaoyuan''s drunken and hazy eyes looked at Sikou nianxi''s beautiful face. Sikou nianxi''s resistance to this marriage is that she doesn''t want to marry someone she doesn''t know, and doesn''t want to be used by her uncles and aunts to achieve a certain purpose. Besides, the biggest resistance is that she is only a concubine when she marries into the Palace this time! A humble concubine who can''t wear red clothes and can''t wear red all his life! How can Leng Shaoyuan''s praise not make Sikou nianxi angry? However, at the moment, Sikou nianxi only secretly congratulates himself in his heart that he is not ready to marry Leng Shaoyuan honestly, but forgets the full meaning of such words. Why did he say it from Leng Shaoyuan, the famous dandy prince in Beijing! Covering his unhappiness, Sikou nianxi raised a smile on his face: "Lord, it''s too late. Let''s drink this wine and have a rest early?" Now, she must coax Leng Shaoyuan to drink the wine that she has been drugged under the pressure of anger, so that she can continue her plan and escape from the palace! "OK, OK. It''s worth a thousand dollars at the moment of spring and night. Don''t worry, madam. I''ll drink the wine with you now!" At first hearing Sikou nianxi''s active words, Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t help responding. He couldn''t wait to pick up the wine pot on the table and pour it into two cups. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan''s eagerness, Sikou nianxi gave a sneer in his heart, and the original uneasiness disappeared in an instant. She chose to run away tonight. It''s really brilliant. Leng Shaoyuan, a dandy, is more defensive than the prime minister''s office! Sikou nianxi smiles sweetly and looks at Leng Shaoyuan, holding up the cup quietly in his hand. Two people hook hands and drink the wine in each other''s glass. Throughout the whole process, SIKO nianxi didn''t hesitate and didn''t drag his feet. Now that she has reached this point, all her hesitation and uneasiness are redundant at the moment! What Si konianxi has to do is to suppress all emotions and play the play to the end! When he finished drinking, Leng Shaoyuan put down his glass, and his eyes began to look at SIKO nianxi''s body. He quickly released the belt of Xi''s robe in his hand: "the wine of Huan has been drunk. Let''s have a good time." See Leng Shaoyuan will drink a glass of wine completely, division Kou Nian Xi''s a mental arithmetic is completely fell to the ground. At this moment, see Leng Shaoyuan said, face no longer do cover up, a sneer quietly climbed on the white face: "Wang Ye want to rest early? I''ll let the king have his wish! " A cold and slow voice came out of sikounianxi''s mouth. However, with the fall of sikounianxi''s voice, Leng Shaoyuan, who was about to take off his belt, suddenly fell straight to the ground In the night, a small figure slipped out of the side door of Pingyang palace and ran quickly to the alley opposite the palace. This man was Si konian Xi who had just given Leng Shaoyuan medicine."Read In the alley, Shao Moli was anxiously walking back and forth, waiting to see the small figure slowly approaching, he quickly welcomed up, "didn''t disturb other people?" "Don''t worry, Brother Shao, everything is going well!" The petite figure gradually approached, with an excited look in his eyes. "I really need to thank Brother Shao this time. If it wasn''t for you..." How can you get away from Pingyang palace without making Sikou nianxi excited? Shao Mo Li gently smiles at Si Kou Nian Xi, and a gentle look flashes across his eyebrows: "don''t be so polite!" If Sikou nianxi''s behavior is successful, it will be even more difficult for him to find a good family in the future. Shao Moli hesitated when Sikou nianxi asked for help. However, in the end, he chose to help her! See Shao Mo Li say like this, Si Kou Nian Xi returns with a smile: "ha ha, elder brother Shao, what I want is ready?" Shao Mo Li said softly, "the carriage is ready. Besides, there are also some money and clothes on the carriage. The people who are with me are all selected by me. You can rest assured to order them!" "Thank you for your kindness. I''m in a hurry now. Brother Shao, I''ll go ahead!" After saying goodbye, Sikou nianxi quickly climbed into the carriage. Shao Moli''s mind, Sikou nianxi is not unknown, but what she thinks is how to escape from the imperial capital, that''s all! The coachman waved his whip, and the carriage that Sikou nianxi was sitting in gradually disappeared in Shao Moli''s sight The next morning, the sky was clear, and the warm sunshine slanted out a ray of light through the clouds. In the new room of Pingyang palace, a tall figure is lying quietly on the ground. This person is Leng Shaoyuan who was fallen to the ground by Sikou nianxi medicine. After pouring Leng Shaoyuan''s medicine, Sikou nianxi didn''t move Leng Shaoyuan to bed. Instead, he let Leng Shaoyuan lie on the ground all night, even wearing a red robe! It''s really bold! Chapter 2 After a while, Leng Shaoyuan finally woke up slowly. He could see that he was lying on the ground. What happened last night flashed in his mind. How could he not understand what happened? Leng Shaoyuan got up slowly from the ground. At the same time, a strange light flashed in his eyes. In a moment, he returned to normal again. It seemed that the abnormal light in his eyes was just an illusion! "Somebody This cry is flustered, which is very close to the image of Leng Shaoyuan''s dandy prince. "Wang Ye..." After hearing this, he opened the door to the servant girl who was waiting for Leng Shaoyuan. He was followed by a group of servant girls who were ready to serve Leng Shaoyuan. However, with a smile on his face, he was ready to congratulate Leng Shaoyuan. After seeing Leng Shaoyuan''s happy robe, his smile was fixed on his face, "Lord..." Duoduo, no matter how stupid he is, doesn''t know that under normal circumstances, Leng Shaoyuan should not still wear yesterday''s happy robe at the moment! Looking at his confidant standing at the door, Leng Shaoyuan looked impatient: "what are you doing? The bride of my king has escaped. Send someone to look for her "Well, it''s It''s... " How dare Duoduo say more? He immediately answers and runs outside, ready to send someone to find Sikou nianxi according to Leng Shaoyuan''s instructions. However Many people didn''t go far before they were stopped by the people sent by the Lord! Someone had already told the old prince about Leng Shaoyuan''s new concubine''s escape! Although Sikou nianxi is only a concubine with a low status, if he goes out to chase after Leng Shaoyuan directly, the reputation of Pingyang palace will be affected. The old prince sent someone to stop Duoduo immediately after he knew everything! During the cold war, the calm man ordered people to suppress this matter, and then ordered people to invite the right prime minister, Si Kou Chang, to come to the mansion. "Dad, please send someone to catch Sikou nianxi. What''s the use of sending someone to invite the right Prime Minister?" After learning that the cold war day stopped his own people, Leng Shaoyuan quickly came to the cold war day''s residence, but he began to shout as soon as he entered the door. Ignoring Leng Shaoyuan''s clamor, he snorted in the cold war, and his face was extremely cold: "grab? Hum, I''m just a humble concubine. I''m not worthy of being arrested by the royal family. I''ve ruined the reputation of the royal family! Since he is a member of his right prime minister''s family, it is natural for him to worry himself. I can''t afford such a concubine in Pingyang palace! " But Leng Shaoyuan was still reluctant to let the fat fly: "but Si konian Xi is a rare beauty... " Listening to Leng Shaoyuan''s words, the cold war sky glared at Leng Shaoyuan, with a look of hating iron but not steel: "it''s OK for you to say that you''re the good thing you''ve provoked!" Leng Shaoyuan replied innocently in a low voice. He obviously did not agree with the view of Cold War days: "how can this be related to me? The prime minister right offered this to me, and I didn''t ask sikounian to escape!" "You You bastard, how dare you say it! The flies don''t bite the seamless eggs. If other people don''t look for the right prime minister, how can they find you? " Cold war days continue to stare at Leng Shaoyuan, gritting his teeth. "Of course, only the king can enjoy this beauty! The right Prime Minister looks up to me, doesn''t he At this juncture, Leng Shaoyuan said that he was narcissistic. Cold war days used to be very dissatisfied with Leng Shaoyuan''s idleness and idleness. Now listening to this, it''s like adding fuel to the fire, and his anger is even worse. Leng Shaoyuan is totally unaware of all this and says it on his own. "You You really piss me off! You son of a bitch Cold war days were cold Shaoyuan gas almost speechless. Leng Shaoyuan replied innocently in a low voice. He obviously did not agree with the view of Cold War days: "how can this be related to me? The prime minister right offered this to me, and I didn''t ask sikounian to escape!" "You You bastard, how dare you say it! Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. How can you find you if you don''t find someone else? " Cold war days continue to stare at Leng Shaoyuan, gritting his teeth. "Of course, only the king can enjoy this beauty! The right Prime Minister looks up to me, doesn''t he Leng Shaoyuan is very narcissistic. The cold war days were dissatisfied with Leng Shaoyuan''s idleness all day long. Now hearing this, it''s like adding fuel to the fire, and his anger is even worse. "You You really piss me off! You son of a bitch In the cold war, Leng Shaoyuan was so angry that he could hardly speak. He raised his hand and pointed at Leng Shaoyuan. Finally, he gritted his teeth, suppressed his anger and turned away. At this time, Si konian Xi was sitting in the carriage and heading south. After a short journey, the carriage suddenly stopped. "What happened?" Sikou nianxi frowned and winked at Cuiwei, the maid sitting beside him. A tense atmosphere immediately lingered in the whole carriage. In the end, on the way to escape marriage, any disturbance can''t be ignored. Kou nianxi is not careful and nervous!Sitting outside the carriage, Zhao Li''s voice was clearly introduced into the carriage through the curtain: "who is coming, why are you blocking the road ahead?" Cuiwei opens the car curtain and stealthily sees a man in a white robe standing in the middle of the road. The scene clearly appears in the eyes of Si konian Xi. Si konian Xi is obviously relieved. A person, want to come not to worry about, no matter be the person that king mansion or prime minister mansion send out will not be alone! Not to mention, it should be extremely easy for Shao Mo Li''s bodyguard and handmaid to deal with a person. Even in this case, the man should not be tracking himself! In his mind, SIKO nianxi quickly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of the people who blocked the way. The man who stopped in the middle of the road was obviously seriously injured. He held his chest tightly in one hand and his sword tightly in the other. His whole body was supported by the sword in his hand before he could stand up. "In xiasiyue, I met a robber when I went out. I still hope Miss..." The words haven''t finished, the division is more then in the public''s line of sight of straight backward fall. "This Miss... " Zhao Li, the bodyguard driving outside the carriage, didn''t know what to do, so he had to ask sikounian Xi, who was sitting in the carriage. "Help him into the car!" After a little thought, Sikou nianxi said in a low voice that she had already caused a great disaster. Since the man named Si Yue fainted in front of her, it would be OK to take him on! Chapter 3 Smell speech, Department Kou Nian Xi lowers a head, will put aside of the pack to pick up, from own of the pack took out a small package. Open the package and present a small cloth bag and some bottles and cans in front of the public. Si konian Xi accurately finds out one bottle from a pile of bottles and cans, quickly pours out three black pills and sends them to Yi Shuang''s mouth: "Cuiwei, give me the water!" Cuiwei smell speech, immediately handed the water in the past. Si konianxi took the water, gave Si Yue the medicine, and then quickly opened the bag "Hiss..." When she saw the things in the small bag, Cuiwei could not help exclaiming. It turned out that the small bag was full of silver glittering needles of different sizes and thicknesses! Sikou nianxi, however, seems not to have heard Cuiwei''s cry. He twists a thin needle. Before Cuiwei and Zhao Li react, he lifts his clothes and plunges them into his chest. Then, he begins to twist it slowly! Yes, Si konianxi is really a doctor like Cui Wei and Zhao Li. However, no one knows this except Cui Wei and Zhao Li. This is the first time Si konianxi has used her medical skills in front of others! Before long, Si konianxi picked up a thin needle and stuck it on the acupoint beside the silver needle he had just inserted. He repeated what he had just done In this way, after Si konianxi gave Si Yue dozens of injections, he finally stopped: "I''ve temporarily controlled his injury, Zhao Li, let''s go!" "Yes Zhao Li was ordered to put down the curtain of the carriage, then waved his whip again and drove the carriage forward at a high speed Half a month later. "The destination is not far ahead. Let''s say goodbye!" The carriage stopped in an open field. Scogniano stood beside the carriage and said, "thank you for your help all the way." Standing in front of Si konian Xi is the man named Si Yue who was saved by her. Sikou nianxi just accidentally saved Xiasi Yue, but he didn''t think about it, but he also saved himself. Sikounianxi escaped from marriage. Although the Royal Palace did not send any pursuers, the prime minister''s office sent many people to pursue sikounianxi. In addition, on the way, a group of strange people appeared. They didn''t know who sent them. They didn''t just want to take sikounianxi back, but they killed sikounianxi several times, Cui Wei and Zhao Li can''t do what they want. Fortunately, Si Yue, who was accidentally saved by Si Kou Nian Xi, is not small. He not only quickly gets in touch with his people, takes Si Kou Nian Xi and others to get rid of the pursuit, but even escorts Si Kou Nian Xi back home! "It was nianxi that saved me. I didn''t think I could repay such a great kindness. It was just a contribution to escorting you back home. What''s the matter?" Si Yue smiles at Si konian Xi, takes down a jade formula he wears around his waist and hands it to Si konian Xi. This is my keepsake. If Nian Xi goes to Kyoto in the future, he can use it to find me! "Well, thank you very much." Sikou nianxi didn''t refuse, but took the jade formula. If it wasn''t for Si Yue, she would have been arrested long ago. It can be seen that this person named Si Yue has a lot of talent. This jade formula wants to help her boss Kou nianxi in the future. In this case, why should Si Kou nianxi pretend to be noble and refuse this jade formula? What''s more, along the way, Si konian Xi and Si Yue get along well. They are friends with each other. That''s to contact the boss Yue. Si konian Xi should also accept Yu Jue! "I''ve been chased and killed this time. I''ve been out for a long time. I have something important to do at home. Now that you have arrived, I''ll leave first. I hope I can see you in Kyoto soon!" Say, the division more sharp rope of turn over to mount a horse, gallop but go. After parting from Si Yue, Si konianxi got on the carriage again and headed for a small town not far away. After a short journey, the carriage entered the town. "Stop at the inn ahead!" Si konianxi opened his mouth in the carriage, and his eyes were fixed on the familiar street outside the window. Si konianxi thought about the scene of returning home more than once, but she did not think that after several years, she returned to this familiar land again because of escaping marriage Zhao Li drove the car and stopped in front of an inn that SIKO nianxi was referring to. With the help of Cuiwei, Sikou nianxi slowly gets out of the car and raises her head. The words of "Chunxi inn" come into view. "Chunxi inn", long time no see. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still here! Over the years, many things have changed a lot. The existence of "Chunxi inn" makes Sikou nianxi feel a little sad. "A few objective, inside please, to tip or accommodation?" The shopkeeper soon saw Sikou nianxi and his party standing at the gate of the inn, and they came up with a smile on their face. "Three guest rooms and some home cooked dishes for us!" Si konian Xi gave a command to Xiao Er, and then took the lead to walk towards the inside.Along the way, because they were afraid that the pursuers who were hard to get rid of would catch up with them again, they did not have a good life to rest. After a meal, they finally returned to their hometown. People who wanted to come to Kyoto would not catch up here, so she could be relieved to stop for a while and have a good rest. There were not many people in the inn, and soon the dishes were all ready. With Cuiwei picking up chopsticks to serve sikounianxi, sikounianxi began to enjoy the long lost dishes. After a full meal, Si konian Xi took a rest and walked out of the inn. With Zhao Li and Cuiwei, Sikou nianxi walks in the familiar street. I haven''t been back for so many years. There have been many changes in this place. The shops in row after row are no longer the shops in Si konianxi''s memory. Even the Chunxi Inn, which Si konianxi is familiar with, has changed a lot. The only constant thing is the long blue stone road! Si konian Xi stepped forward step by step, walking on the bluestone Road, feeling thousands of. Looking at the crowded street, sikornianxi suddenly started to a small shop selling roast chicken nearby. After buying a complete roast chicken, he went to other places to buy some Candlestick incense and other things. "Is miss going to worship her ancestors?" Looking at what Sikou nianxi bought, Cuiwei can''t help but ask. Cuiwei was already puzzled when she took them to the inn. Didn''t she say that she was going back home this time? How can I live in an inn. "Yes SIKO nianxi nodded, "I want to worship my parents, you go back to the Inn and wait for me first!" Si konian Xi''s words are a good answer to Cuiwei''s doubts. Cuiwei finally understands why Si konian Xi wants to live in an inn after returning home. It turns out that Si konian Xi''s parents died Chapter 4 After Sikou nianxi''s voice fell, Zhao Li frowned: "Miss, although the pursuers have been thrown away first, it''s not safe for miss to be alone. Let her subordinates follow you!" "No! I want to go alone Sikou nianxi resolutely refused Zhao Li''s proposal and said firmly, "you and Cuiwei will wait for me in the inn first. I''ll be fine!" With that, Sikou nianxi walked along the Qingshiban road with her shopping in her hand, and soon disappeared into Zhao Li''s and Cui Wei''s eyes. Sikou nianxi walked slowly along the path in memory, and soon came to the place where Sikou mansion was. Looking at the two powerful but full of spider webs stone lions in front of Sikou mansion and the dilapidated gate and plaque of Sikou mansion, Sikou nianxi can''t help sighing that the once brilliant Sikou mansion has become the dilapidated one! Sikou nianxi gently pushed open the door of Sikou mansion and slowly stepped into the threshold. What comes into view are the weeds growing wantonly and All over the dry blood When she was eight years old, she followed her mother to burn incense in the temple. When she was young, she went home happily. As soon as she came in, she began to call her father and wanted to share what she saw and heard in the temple with him. However, when the door was opened, both the porter and the rude servant girls in the yard were all with their eyes protruding. They were lying on the ground in panic, or they were cut off on their heads, or they were cut off in other places. The blood overflowed from the wound and ran all over the ground The bloody scene is deep in sikornianxi''s memory. Sikornianxi will never forget it. Sikornianxi has forgotten how many times he woke up with nightmares in the middle of the night After so many years, when I came back to Sikou''s house again, the blood on the ground had already dried up, but the traces of the dried up blood on the ground were all reminders of the tragedy that had happened here. Si konian Xi took a deep breath and walked slowly towards it. Through the front hall, Si konianxi quickly came to a remote corner in the backyard. In this corner, as in other parts of the yard, there were many weeds. Si konianxi put his things aside and began to pull them out. Soon, after the weeds were pulled up one after another, two tombstones, one large and the other small, appeared in the view of Sikou nianxi. On the large tombstone was engraved with "the tomb of Sikou Mao''s father and Guo Yu''s mother", and on the small tombstone was engraved with "the tomb of Sikou Zhongyu". Si konianxi put out the candlesticks and other things that had been prepared, and put them in front of the two tombstones, and then incense knelt in the front. "Father, mother, brother, nianxi came to see you. Nianxi missed you so much! Nianxi was given to Pingyang king as a concubine by her uncle this time, and then she escaped secretly... " Sikou nianxi talks in front of the grave, tears overflowing from his eyes and falling to the ground, "Dad, mom, brother, nianxi feels so sad and useless. The people in the clan don''t like me, and I can''t find the villain who killed the family. I can''t take revenge for you..." Since the death of her parents when she was a child, no one knows the sufferings in sikornian Xi''s heart. After returning to the clan and living in her uncle''s house, sikornian Xi tolerated all kinds of sufferings, which made her feel miserable. Only at this time could sikornian Xi be able to cry heartily. While Sikou nianxi was kneeling in front of the grave, there was an old man with a crutch in front of Sikou''s house. When he came to the gate of Sikou''s house, his eyes flashed a little surprised. Then he walked forward with a crutch, and gradually disappeared. "Dad, mom, brother, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back to Kyoto this time when I escape from marriage. I''ll be here for a long time in the future. I''ll come to see you often, and you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine. Moreover, I''ll find a chance to investigate the truth of killing the family this time..." Si konian Xi knelt down in front of the grave and said something for a long time. He didn''t get up until his knees were numb. SIKO nianxi watched the tombstone closely, then resolutely turned and walked towards the gate. After stepping out of the gate of Sikou mansion, Sikou nianxi closed the gate again, and then went back to Chunxi Inn along the same road. After all, it was getting late now. Si konian Xi''s figure is reflected by the setting sun. It is very lonely when it is reflected on the bluestone board. Stepping on his own shadow, Si konian Xi goes forward step by step. In the dark corner not far behind her, the old man with crutches who once appeared in Sikou''s house just now when Sikou nianxi was kneeling in front of the grave appeared again The old man looked at Si konian Xi''s back for a long time, and once again quietly disappeared in the dark, suddenly never appeared. Si konian Xi knew nothing about the people who suddenly appeared and disappeared behind her. She soon returned to the Inn and went to bed with Cuiwei after dinner. Is the night, dark clouds, the sky that a crescent moon completely covered, the whole world is in a dark. There are not many guests in Chunxi inn. The shopkeeper ordered people to close early. There is only a faint oil lamp left in the inn. Cuiwei and Zhao Li sit in the guest rooms on both sides of Si konianxi''s room and watch the night in turn according to their discussion."Dong! ¡ª¡ªDong! Dong The sound of the night shift came from afar, indicating the arrival of the third shift in the middle of the night. Hearing the beat, Cuiwei, who was sitting on the bed, put down her legs and began to rest. Zhao Li, who was taking a nap, quickly got up and began to meditate. All her heart and soul were concentrated in the room next to sikounianxi, who was loyal to her duty. Along the way, Zhao Li and Cui Wei have been guarding sikounianxi like this. Even though they have already thrown away their pursuers for several days and returned to sikounianxi''s hometown, they have never been relieved. However, even so, when danger comes, everything is in vain. A burst of smoke blowing, Zhao Li originally closed eyes opened in an instant, shooting sharp light, breathing also subconsciously closed. At the same time, the same smoke was blown into the room where Si konianxi was and the room where Cui Wei was Zhao Li decisively pulls out the sword and rushes out. Cuiwei rushes out of the room and gives Zhao Li a look. Zhao Lixin nods his head. They quickly hand in hand with the assassin. This time, the assassins even used the enchantment incense. It can be seen that they are not the same people as the previous assassins. The previous groups of assassins are all from the government, and all of them are from Kyoto. Now, the assassins are obviously from the rivers and lakes! Chapter 5 In this way, things will be more difficult, so Cuiwei just gave Zhao Li a sign to retreat, let Zhao Li play cover! Although Zhao Li and Cui Wei are weak, they have a tacit understanding. Shao Moli carefully selected them to protect Sikou nianxi. After a fight, they are as good as the assassins in a short time. With Zhao Li''s cover, Cuiwei quickly gets close to the door of the room where Sikou nianxi is and rushes in. "Are you all right, miss?" Cui Wei looks at Si konian Xi in surprise. Originally, Cui Wei thinks that Si konian Xi must have been drugged and passed out. However, she never thinks that Si konian Xi is all right. This is totally beyond Cui Wei''s expectation. Sikou nianxi smiles at Cuiwei. She has been studying medicine with her master for so many years. How can she not even pay for the scent of enchantment? If so, I''m afraid the master will kick her directly, so as not to lose his face! However, it''s not the time to explain this. It''s good that Sikou nianxi can not be influenced by enchantment incense, but it doesn''t mean that she has martial arts skills and can deal with those assassins outside! Seeing this, Cuiwei put down her surprise and quickly took Sikou nianxi''s hand. "Miss, there are too many assassins outside. Let''s withdraw first!" The assassin who follows is kicked to the ground by Cuiwei''s whirlwind leg. Cuiwei opens the window of the Inn and jumps down. Si konian Xi closed her eyes tightly. She felt that a gust of wind had blown and her feet had already touched the ground. Before she could react, Cui Wei had already met the assassin who was guarding outside the inn. Most of the assassins have just been attracted by the fight in the inn. At this time, there are not many assassins downstairs. Cuiwei quickly solves the assassins and leaves Chunxi Inn with sikounianxi. "Miss, you are familiar with this place. Do we have any place to hide for the time being?" Take Si Kou Nian Xi to go around a few alleys and completely shake off the assassin behind. After that, Cui Wei stops and asks. Si Kou Nian Xi thought about it, gritted his teeth and said, "you come with me!" With that, Sikou nianxi runs to Sikou''s house quickly, and soon brings Cuiwei to the front of Sikou''s house. "Where is this?" Looking at Sikou''s house, Cuiwei is puzzled. Isn''t Sikou nianxi''s parents dead, and there''s no place to live in this place? Why did she come to such a big family with her now? This is not someone else''s home, is it? The dark sky covers up the dilapidated situation of Sikou''s house, which leads to such a misunderstanding for Cuiwei. Si Kou Nian Xi didn''t answer Cui Wei''s words. He went forward, stretched out his hand and pushed the door open. "There should be no assassins coming to this place!" Sikou nianxi looks up and stares at the dilapidated plaque of Sikou mansion. Even if there is no light to see the words on the plaque, Sikou nianxi can clearly outline the three words "Sikou mansion" and the spider web around the plaque in his mind "Go in!" After leaving this sentence, Sikou nianxi took the lead to walk in. Seeing this, Cuiwei quickly follows up. "This..." After stepping into the gate of Sikou''s house, there are weeds that can''t be covered up by the night. Cuiwei finally doesn''t doubt that Sikou nianxi is taking her to someone else''s home, this place It is clear that no one has lived for a long time! "It''s been eight years since nobody lived here, so weeds are everywhere!" Si konian Xi sighed, then stepped into the front hall and took out the oil lamp in his memory to light it. This place used to be her warmest home, and now her family''s grave is here. It was once a place stained with blood, and it can''t make sikornianxi hate or fear this place. If you can, Si konianxi really doesn''t want to bring any outsiders to this place, but now Si konianxi has no choice. Zhao Li and Cui Wei protect themselves all the way, that is, they don''t think about their own safety. Si konianxi also has to think about their safety. "Is this your home?" Cuiwei looks at Sikou nianxi''s skillful appearance and suddenly realizes. "Yes Sikou read Xi light should a, nodded, "you should have a way to contact Zhao Li?" "I left clues along the way, and he''ll find them himself!" Cuiwei nods, but Zhao Li is the only assassin in the world. There should be no problem if she wants to get away. So she doesn''t worry about Zhao Li''s safety at all, and Sikou nianxi is relieved to see that Cuiwei doesn''t worry at all! "In that case, I''d like to clean up a few rooms and have a rest tonight." With that, Si konian Xi walked towards the living room of the East chamber with an oil lamp. "Miss, I''d better leave it to the subordinate to clean up the room." Cuiwei followed her and came to the living room of the East chamber. When she was a child, she lived in the living room of the East Wing room, while her brother, Kou Zhongyu, lived in the living room of the West Wing room. Therefore, the living room of the East Wing room and the bedrooms on both sides of the room have not changed. Si Kou read Xi to smell speech, also didn''t oppose, just light up the oil lamp in this room also to put on the table.Under the dim yellow light, the dilapidated Sikou mansion looks more desolate. The prosperity of the former government has long been gone. Time is always so cruel, but in a few years, the warm and happy home in my memory has turned into a nightmare that I can''t touch. Suddenly a cold wind blew in from the crack of the door, and Si konian was so excited that he subconsciously held himself closer. Seeing this, Cuiwei took out a coat from the salute she was carrying. She went to sikounianxi and gently put it on for her: "Miss, although it''s not late autumn yet, it''s still a bit chilly in the evening. Miss should pay attention to it so as not to be affected by the cold." "Well." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded her head gently and gathered her overcoat closer to her: "Cuiwei, you have a heart." After hearing this, Cuiwei said with a smile: "Miss, what do you mean? Before you leave, Mr. Shao once told me to take care of you. These things are what we should do. Miss doesn''t have to worry about them." Speaking of Shao Moli, Sikou nianxi has some faint apologies in her heart. She doesn''t know what Shao Moli thinks of her, or what he has done for her behind his back over the years. But Sikou nianxi can''t respond to this feeling. In her heart, Shao Moli is just a brother who cares for her. Love is so unreasonable, not to pay how much can get how much in return. He did not think about how to deal with Shao Moli''s feelings for her, so he became Leng Shaoyuan''s concubine, which made him unable to stay in the emperor. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. Chapter 6 "But what''s troubling you, miss?" Seeing Sikou nianxi''s disconsolate expression, Cuiwei kindly advises: "if the young lady doesn''t dislike it, she can tell Cuiwei about the depression in her heart. Although Cuiwei doesn''t have a delicate heart, she can''t say a lot of truth to the young lady, but she can listen to the young lady''s speech well. She is so smart that she must know that it''s much better to say something than to be bored in her heart." After hearing what Cuiwei said, the feeling of discontent on Sikou nianxi''s face dispersed. Looking at Cuiwei''s childish face, Sikou nianxi gave a grateful smile: "Cuiwei, you are still young, so there must be nothing distressing in your heart?" "The young lady is joking again." Cuiwei blinked her big eyes: "miss is obviously the same age as Cuiwei. How can she say something like a woman who has gone through many vicissitudes?" "A woman who has gone through many vicissitudes?" SIKO nianxi also laughed and shook her head and said, "you don''t know. Although I''m still young, I''ve lost the vitality of my peers since I was a child." "Oh?" There was a trace of affection in Cuiwei''s eyes: "why does Miss say that? Is it because the young lady is forced to marry the king of Jian''an? That young lady doesn''t need to worry about it. As long as we hide for a while, the people in the imperial capital search young lady repeatedly, but it doesn''t work, and they will give up sooner or later. At that time, young lady Shao will come out and join you, and young lady Shao will be able to be together with young lady Shao. " Sikou nianxi shook his head lonely: "Cuiwei, you don''t understand." With that, Si konianxi moved her eyes to the window and looked at the bright moon, as if muttering to herself: "you say, why do things on earth change all the time, but the moon is still bright as before?" "This..." Cuiwei thought for a while, frowned and said: "the moon has been unchanged since ancient times. Every year, the moon is just a round and missing alternation. In addition, there is really no other change." "Yes." After listening, Sikou nianxi nodded, looked at Cuiwei, and continued: "Cuiwei, do you know that I''m not always like this?" Cuiwei picked her eyebrows: "what did miss say?" SIKO nianxi''s expression became softer and softer, as if he was recalling something. The past appeared in front of his eyes: I was lively and cheerful when I was a child, and my parents spoiled me from childhood, so sometimes I would be arrogant. My father often pinches my nose with a smile and says that I love to play with a big lady''s temper. I didn''t know anything at that time. I only played coquetry with my father and said that I had my father and mother. What if I was arrogant? But God loves to joke with us so much. Sikou nianxi''s brow gradually wrinkled, showing a painful expression. It turned out that one word became a prophecy one month later. On that day, oh, I will never forget that day in my life. It was cloudy and cold that day. Because of typhoid fever, I was carried by the old housekeeper to a pharmacy some distance away from home for medical treatment. In the flicker of candlelight, sikornian Xi''s eyes gradually became fierce, that is because of this, sikornian Xi just happened to avoid the disaster, but could not avoid the nightmare. When I came home after the treatment, I opened the door with a scene full of blood. The ground was strewn with corpses, and Xiuer was lying on the outside. After a pause, SIKO nianxi''s voice choked: "Xiuer is my age. She grew up with me when I was a child. In name, she is my close servant girl. But in fact, I have regarded her as my sister for a long time. I just watched her fall into a pool of blood. There are many wounds on her body. I shivered all over and ran into the room like crazy, While running, he shouts "Dad, mom, brother..." But no one paid any attention to me. Scogniangxi held the corner of the coat tightly in her hands. Scogniangxi could never forget the scene of that day. It was like the death of hell. She didn''t get any response. Finally At last, scogniangxi met her parents in the East chamber. They were lying in a pool of blood like that. She shook their bodies hard and called them hysterically, but they ignored her. She thought they were angry with me. She thought they were joking with me on purpose, so she sat beside them all the time and said a lot of good things to them. When Cuiwei heard this, she felt nervous and couldn''t help looking at Cuiwei: "Miss..." Si konian Xi, however, seemed to have never heard of it. She was still immersed in her own world. Her eyes were bright red. "I didn''t know that they were not joking with me until three days later, when their bodies smelled rotten." Si konian Xi closed his eyes painfully. "Just when I was going to bury their bodies, I found that my father had been holding a jade pendant tightly in his hand, which was densely engraved with several lines of small characters. I brushed away my tears and reluctantly looked at that line of small characters. It was nothing else but the eight characters of my birthday." Yeah, how could scogniano forget. It happened to be the day before her birthday. As early as a month ago, when sikornianxi''s father took her to the market. Si konian Xi saw an emerald jade in front of a small booth. SIKO nianxi held her chubby hand, pointed to the jade and said to her father, "Dad, Dad, I want the green stone." Sikou Zhenyu took a look at the jade along with Sikou nianxi''s finger.Then he turned his head and stroked sikornian Xi''s head. He said to sikornian Xi with a smile: "silly boy, it''s a piece of jade. It''s so big that you can''t use it if you move it back. Even if dad bought it back today, I''m afraid you can''t hold it." Listening to Sikou Zhenyu''s words, young Sikou nianxi also vaguely knew that it was about her father''s refusal to buy it for her. Think of here, Si konian Xi can''t help crying. Seeing his baby daughter crying, Sikou Zhenyu was naturally distressed. He patted Sikou nianxi''s little back and comforted him: "my little ancestor, don''t cry any more. Listen to my father tell you, this jade is no different from ordinary stones. At most, there may be some jade in it. Most people use it to bet. It''s famous It''s called gambling stone. If you''re lucky, there''s more jade in it. Even if you win the bet, you can make a lot of money. But if you''re not lucky, it''s all stones. If you spend a lot of money on a stone for no reason, won''t you lose a lot? " But little Sikou nianxi didn''t understand this. He just thought Sikou Zhenyu didn''t want to buy it for her, so he began to cry fiercely. Chapter 7 Sikou Zhenyu saw this and had no choice but to coax her: "well, well, dad will make a bet for you today. If Dad wins, most of the jade is emerald. Dad will use that jade to make a big jade for my baby daughter and give it to you on the day of your birthday. If luck is not good, this jade is only on the surface, then Dad will make a small one for you Jade pendant, how are you After hearing what Sikou Zhenyu said, Sikou nianxi burst into tears and laughed. Baji kisses Sikou Zhenyu in the face and says with a loud smile: "Dad is so good!" It turns out that dad lost the bet later. Si konian Xi remembered that she had been staring at the jade pendant all night. No matter where she was, she would wear this jade pendant with her. She always felt that as long as she wore this jade pendant, it was like her father was always with her. Although this feeling is not true, it makes her feel at ease. After returning home that day, Sikou nianxi saw the bodies of all the people in the house, but he didn''t see his brother Sikou Zhongyu. Although almost all the people in Sikou mansion were killed on that day, and Sikou Zhongyu had little chance to survive, Sikou nianxi didn''t give up because she didn''t see Sikou Zhenyu''s body. She always felt that Sikou Zhongyu must still be alive. So for more than ten years, the two main purposes of sikornian Xi''s life are to find out the murderer who killed her so as to avenge her parents and all the people in her family. The other is to find her own brother sikornian Yu, who is her only relative in the world. Despite her poor hope, sikornian Xi never gave up. Time always flies. When I talk about the past with Cuiwei, the candle is about to burn out. Cui Wei looked up at Si konian Xi. Her eyes were full of love: "Miss, you Are you all right? " Sikou nianxi nodded with a smile: "Cuiwei, what you said is really right. Some things are more comfortable to say than to keep in mind." After hearing what Si konianxi said, Cuiwei said with a smile: "that''s good, miss. Although Although it''s not easy, there is hope in life. We can''t always live in the pain of death. Miss, as long as you can be strong, Cuiwei believes that what you wish will come true one day. " Si konian Xi nodded: "I also firmly believe that day will always come." Zhao Li, who had been roasting rabbit meat with fire, looked at them and finally showed a smile on their faces. He also said: "you''ve just talked for a long time. Now it''s estimated that it''s very deep. Are you hungry?" Cuiwei touched his stomach, suddenly heard the sound of cooing, some embarrassed: "you don''t say I don''t feel, you say I really feel hungry?" With that, Cuiwei took a look at Zhao Li and said, "Hey, Zhao Li, when I was just chatting with my young lady, you''ve been barbecuing. Now that you''ve worked so hard for a while, you must have baked all your barbecues, right?" "Do you know if it''s baked by yourself?" With that, Zhao Li put the barbecue stick under Cuiwei''s nose: "do you smell good?" "Wow! How fragrant Cuiwei''s saliva is very spineless to flow down. Aware of his gaffe, Cuiwei laughs twice with embarrassment. Then he turned his head and looked at him. "What about the young lady? Are you hungry, miss Sikou nianxi looked at Cuiwei as a greedy cat and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I don''t feel hungry. If you feel hungry, go to Zhao Li and ask for some barbecue." After listening to Cuiwei, she refused. She pulled Cuiwei''s sleeve and continued to ask: "it''s boring for me to eat alone. If you don''t want to eat with me, how can a servant girl eat without moving chopsticks?" "Cuiwei." Sikou nianxi suddenly became serious: "thanks to your kind care on the way, I am very grateful to you. In my heart, I have already regarded you as my friends, but there are still masters and servant girls. You just said that, but it really hurt my heart." "Well, well, I''m wrong." Cuiwei nervously apologized: "Miss, please forgive me. As an apology, I''ll invite you to have barbecue, OK? Miss said that in her heart, she has regarded Cuiwei as a friend. If that friend asks you to eat something, you won''t refuse "You," Sikou nianxi laughingly looked at Cuiwei. This girl is very smart. Well, although I don''t feel very hungry, since you say it''s boring to eat alone, I can eat more or less with you. "That''s good." After getting permission from Sikou nianxi, Cuiwei cheerfully shouts to Zhao Li: "Hello! Zhao Li, do you hear me? Miss also wants to eat barbecue! Since you just said that you have already passed the exam, why don''t you send it to me as soon as possible? If you are hungry, miss, I''ll see how you can explain to Mr. Shao. Well, remember, pick some good ones. " Zhao Li took a look at Cuiwei and said with a smile, "I used to read some books with my son. When I saw the idiom" fox pretending tiger power "written in the book, I couldn''t quite understand its meaning, but today," he said. Zhao Li took another look at Cuiwei and said with a smile, "but today I finally saw a living example."Si konian Xi can''t help but smile, but Cuiwei is still in the clouds. Looking at Si konian Xi and looking at Zhao Li, she always thinks that Zhao Li''s words have no good meaning, but she doesn''t understand what''s wrong. So I had to ask Zhao Li: "ah, I said Zhao Li, you know I haven''t read any books. I didn''t grow up with ink like miss. You don''t have a careful mind. You rely on the fact that you have been reading books with your son for a few days. Don''t embarrass me by saying some obscure riddles. Your mind is really vicious. Just tell me what you said What is the meaning of the example After hearing what Cuiwei said, Zhao Li laughed even more fiercely: "what is the example? Ha ha Don''t you understand at this time? I I Ha ha, I''ll tell you when I see you are pitiful. I was just praising you. You are as clever as the fox! " Looking at Zhao Li and Cuiwei''s fighting fun with each other, Sikou nianxi feels funny, but at the same time, there is a faint pain in his heart. Yes, I used to play and scold with my brother? It seems that the distant is the last century. But scogniano remembers something. She remembers that although her elder brother liked to play with her since childhood, making fun of her and amusing her, most of the time, her elder brother still let her go. He was never as aggressive to Cuiwei as Zhao Li is today Chapter 8 For example, when they were children, SIKO nianxi and SIKO Zhongyu liked to eat sweet scented osmanthus cakes made by their cook. So every time the cook brought out the osmanthus cake and put it in front of them, SIKO nianxi always liked to bet with SIKO Zhongyu. The bet is the sweet scented osmanthus cake. And the way to bet is often strange. For example, the one who can dig the most eggs in a fragrant time will win, or the one who can accurately write the poems of the school master in the shortest time will win And so on, it''s strange. But when she was a child, Sikou nianxi was a daughter and suffered from Sikou Zhongyu''s age, so she didn''t dig as many eggs as Sikou Zhongyu. Moreover, Sikou nianxi has been spoiled by Sikou Zhenyu since he was a child. He has a very arrogant temper. He often doesn''t pay attention to the master of the school, and is not interested in listening to the master''s "Confucius" all day long. But Sikou Zhongyu has been taught by his eccentric father since he was a child that "there are beauties in the book, there are golden houses in the book" and "there is no limit to learning and hard work". Therefore, he has always been very diligent and assiduous in his study. It''s also common for the school master to say that "the head is hanging on the beam, the cone is stabbing the stock" and "the chicken is dancing" in the test tomorrow. Therefore, in the silent writing of the school master''s Protestant poetry, Sikou nianxi lost completely. Therefore, Sikou Zhongyu can hold the big pot of sweet scented osmanthus cake in his arms every time. But Sikou nianxi didn''t lose so smartly. Every time I see that a large plate of fragrant sweet scented osmanthus cake fall into Sikou Zhongyu''s hand, I will look at Sikou Zhongyu with red nose and eyes full of resentment. It was as if Sikou Zhongyu was bullying his sister. Sikou Zhongyu''s major hobby in his life is to tease his sister. Therefore, whenever Sikou nianxi makes such a picture, Sikou Zhongyu always puts a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake in his mouth. And the tears of Si konian Xi will burst out like the flood of breaking the dike at this time. At this time, Sikou Zhongyu would put the whole plate of sweet scented osmanthus cake in Sikou nianxi''s arms and said with a smile, my good sister, these are for you. Sikou Zhongyu''s words are more effective than any panacea. As soon as Sikou Zhongyu says these words, Sikou nianxi will immediately burst into tears and smile. He doesn''t forget to bawl on Sikou Zhongyu''s face and say: Thank you, brother! In fact, if Sikou Zhongyu and his two brothers and sisters want to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake, it''s not a problem at all. With a single order, you don''t have as many as you want. At that time, the reason why Sikou Zhongyu and Sikou nianxi made such a bet was that they could have more fun. Although I have loved sweet scented osmanthus cake since I was a child, today''s SIKO nianxi seldom touches it again. It''s not because of the scenery, but without Sikou Zhongyu''s company, Sikou feels that he invited the best chef in the whole imperial capital to make sweet scented osmanthus cake for her. I''m afraid he can''t make the sweet scented osmanthus cake as a child. Si Kou Nian Xi is thinking of trance, but hear Cui Wei a shout, immediately back to mind. "No!" Cuiwei looks at Zhao Li shrewdly: "you must be deceiving me. I don''t believe what you''ve just said. Tell me..." In the middle of Cuiwei''s words, he suddenly stopped talking, as if he thought of something. Cuiwei suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, looked at Zhao Li, and said: "well, Zhao Li, you are curving and scolding me, saying that I am playing with you through my young lady to see how I deal with you!" "Ha ha..." Zhao Li also stood up and looked at Cuiwei''s red face and said with a smile: "you finally understand what I said. It seems that you are not very stupid! Ha ha... " "You..." Cuiwei gasped: "you are too much. I''ll tell you about your bullying. You are most considerate of us. I''ll see how he will deal with you then!" After hearing what Cuiwei said, Zhao Li deliberately made a scared expression. Ah, I''m really scared. What should I do if the young master punishes me. Cuiwei proud arch hands: "hum, now know afraid of it, that just teased me when how don''t want to point, if you now to me for mercy, I can consider to let you a horse." Zhao Li also arched his hand, learning Cuiwei''s tone and looking at Cuiwei with a smile. The tone Rose: "ah, I said Cuiwei, if you are not afraid of losing face and insist on telling the childe what happened today, I can''t say anything." Say, Zhao Li Chao Cui Wei spread out a hand: "don''t know childe to hear Cui Wei your brave deeds, what will you feel?" "You..." After hearing this, Cuiwei blushed with anger. She wanted to say something to refute Zhao Li, but she couldn''t find the right words. For a time, she couldn''t even speak clearly. Sikou nianxi was happy to watch the fun, but seeing Cuiwei becoming more and more disadvantaged, he couldn''t help but come forward and make a comeback: "OK, OK, you two don''t have to show off any more. If you go on making noise like this, watch out for barbecue and charred meat. " With that, Si konianxi looked at Cuiwei with a smile: "Cuiwei, you were hungry just now. Why? Now I have the strength to quarrel with Zhao Li. Are you hungry? " After listening to Sikou nianxi''s words, Cuiwei lowered her head in embarrassment, and her voice was very low: "OK, OK, what Miss said is." Cuiwei put on a look like this and said to Zhao Li, "since the young ladies have come to persuade us, it''s really meaningless for us to argue like this. Today, I''ll look at the young lady''s face and not care with you for the moment."After hearing this, Zhao Li snorted with disdain: "I also look at the face of the young lady. For the time being, I won''t dispute with you, the fox who pretends to be powerful." "You..." Seeing that Zhao Li and Cuiwei are going to quarrel again, Sikou nianxi hurriedly goes to the middle of them and pulls away the distance between them: "didn''t he just say that I don''t want to quarrel in my face? Yes? Now you two want to break your promise. " Sikou nianxi shook his head in a funny way, then looked at Zhao Li and stretched out his hand: "well, I just said I didn''t feel hungry, but I don''t know why, after listening to your chattering, I felt a little hungry. The barbecue has already passed the exam. Now I''ll take it quickly." "Yes." Zhao Li smiles and turns back to take the barbecue, but stops when he is about to pass it to Sikou nianxi, and his eyes suddenly become deep. Sikou nianxi noticed his difference and frowned at Zhao Li carefully. Zhao Li and Si konianxi''s eyes are in alignment. Zhao Li''s head is slightly on the right rear side, indicating that Si konianxi should pay attention to the right rear window. Sikou read Xi immediately understand, get up and pull Cuiwei left behind. Chapter 9 Cuiwei didn''t expect that Sikou nianxi would suddenly pull her to the back. She was unstable and nearly fell down. The division Kou reads Xi to see a shape to help her quickly, Cui Wei this just, didn''t fall to the ground. But before he could stand, a dart suddenly flew to the place where SIKO nianxi had just stood, and it was nailed to a column in the house. Cuiwei can''t help but take a breath of cold air. She thinks to herself that if Si konian Xi didn''t take her to the rear, then it seems that the dart just shot at Si konian Xi''s forehead. Thinking of this layer, Cuiwei still has a lingering fear. She can''t help looking at sikornian, but she looks at the surrounding environment calmly, as if the scene just happened. Strong from calm mind, Cuiwei also carefully look around the movement. Just now, the dart could not fly to Sikou nianxi without any reason. It must be the masked people in black who came back a few days ago. Thinking of this, Cuiwei carefully pulled the corner of SIKO nianxi''s clothes and said in a low voice: "Miss, do you think that the group of people in black a few days ago have found our hiding place and come to catch us?" Sikou nianxi did not answer, but made a silent gesture to Cuiwei, indicating that she would not speak. Cuiwei see this, very wisely closed his mouth. Si Kou read Xi''s brow but tightly wrinkly. What Cuiwei said was that she didn''t know. What she didn''t expect was that those people in black moved so quickly. Just as their front feet moved to the Sikou mansion, the back feet of those people in black followed. I really have to admire the speed of action. What made Sikou nianxi even more puzzled was why they didn''t show up since they had come here. Was it just to make a bluff with a dart? Sikou nianxi winked at Zhao Li, but Zhao Li shook his head gently. Sure enough, a moment later, three or five men in black jumped in from the window. Cui Wei is very surprised. She quickly flashes to the front of Si Kou Nian Xi and draws out her sword from her waist to protect Si Kou Nian Xi. Zhao Li was soon entangled with several of them in black. The martial arts of those people in black are not outstanding, but their physical stamina is surprisingly good. Zhao Liming had already stabbed one of the men in black, but the man in black just stopped for a moment, then immediately raised his knife to Zhao Li, and the knife was as sharp as before. Although Zhao Liwu''s art is much higher than theirs. But also can''t they so dead entanglement. The movement slowed down. On Cuiwei''s side, although it''s still in the upper hand for the time being, so that the men in black who tried to assassinate sikounianxi can''t get close to sikounianxi for half a minute, sikounianxi also finds that Cuiwei''s breathing has become heavier and heavier, and although the men in black have suffered some injuries, the attack doesn''t seem to be weakening at all. Sikounianxi can''t help frowning From a trend point of view, Cuiwei, at most, can only support one more effort. Si konian Xi stepped back a few steps, and his right hand subconsciously tightened his backpack. At this time, SIKO nianxi suddenly heard a groan. He looked up and saw that Zhao Li had been injured, and his right arm was cut by those people in black. "Zhao Li!" Cuiwei saw Zhao Li''s hand hurt, and her heart was in chaos: "how are you?" Zhao Li and reluctantly deal with a few moves, just opened his mouth back: "I''m ok." The voice is stuffy, obviously in addition to the right arm that wound, Zhao Li also suffered a lot of internal injuries. The so-called care is chaos, Cuiwei now where there is a mind to deal with people in black, just want to go to Zhao Li side to help him, a careless, right rib also in a knife. Blood flowed slowly from the wound. That place is the key of Cuiwei. Cuiwei immediately softens and falls to the ground. "Cuiwei!" Zhao Li roared and tried his best to turn those people in black back into a file, while he came to Cuiwei''s side in an instant. Looking at the pale Cuiwei, Zhao cubic inch was in a mess and asked, "Cuiwei, what''s the matter with you? Can you stand it? " Cuiwei reluctantly pulled out a smile, weak: "I was hurt a lot, the knife just stabbed three inches under my right rib, I I was seriously injured here when I was practicing martial arts with you. I I''m afraid I can''t do it. Take the young lady with you quickly... " "No!" Zhao Li shook his head, holding Cuiwei in his arms, while resisting the attack of the man in black, the wounds on his body have become more and more, but he seems to be unaware, but his eyes are fixed on Cuiwei: "don''t you say such sad words, don''t you remember that the young master told us before he left, how to go and how to return, don''t you even know what the young master said You don''t listen? What''s more, Miss Sikou, she has excellent medical skills. She must have a way to save you... " Cuiwei''s injury has almost captured Zhao Li''s whole mind. Zhao Li has almost completely forgotten that the purpose of those people in black coming here is just for sikounian. There are more and more wounds on Zhao Li''s body. The people in black make a color to each other, and smoke them to force Si konian. Looking at the two men in black who are getting closer and closer to him, Si konian Xi has no choice but to step back, until there is no way to retreat. Si konian Xi''s back is against the wall, while the man in black is still approaching.SIKO nianxi''s palms kept sweating. She took a look at Zhao Li, who was so lost that she knew she couldn''t count on him any more. After calming down, Sikou nianxi''s eyes met the bloody eyes of the man in black. After taking a deep breath, there was only one thought in Sikou nianxi''s heart, that is, she had to live anyway. She had not found the murderer who killed her family, had not avenged her parents, had not found her brother, how could she die. The man in black came closer and closer, surrounded Sikou nianxi, and slowly raised his knife. The knife is still left with the blood of Zhao Li or Cuiwei, and their residual temperature is dripping on the ground, as if they have life. Drop by drop of blood swam out of a pool of blood on the gray ground, showing a strange light under the flickering candlelight. SIKO nianxi''s pupil shrinks. The massacre many years ago seems to have reappeared in front of him. His eyes are full of bloodstains and boundless darkness. SIKO nianxi''s breathing is gradually heavy. The knife of the man in black was raised higher and higher, and the blood in the air around him was heavier and heavier. It seemed that he woke up suddenly. Zhao Li looked at Sikou nianxi fiercely, and could not help shouting: "Miss Sikou!" Chapter 10 Si konian Xi suddenly excites himself and looks up at the knife that is about to fall. Between the lightning and flint, he pulls out several silver needles hidden in his backpack and shoots them at the people in black. The silver needles are very thin. But Si konian Xi is proficient in medical theory and accurately shoots those Silver needles into the acupoints of the people in black. The man in black snorted and then fell down. Si konian Xi looks at the man in black lying on the ground and shivers. She, she killed someone As a last resort, I decided not to touch the silver needles, because all the needles were poisoned and the blood was sealed. When master asked her to wear these silver needles, she was very resistant. She always felt that she would never use such a vicious weapon. But the master shook his head with a smile, and sighed: "you are still qualified. How can you understand the dangers of the world? Even if you don''t want to kill someone, what if someone with a heart wants to kill you? You let him do it, too? Listen to the master''s advice, you''d better wear some with you. Even if there is no place to use it, please feel at ease. " At that time, Sikou nianxi couldn''t understand the master''s meaning, so he had to take some of them casually. Unexpectedly, it was the few silver needles that really saved her life today. But, but also indirectly let her kill people. The remaining several people in black, who were entangled with Zhao Li, were quite surprised when they saw their companions fall down. After passing each other their eyes, they rushed to sikounian. Zhao Li was stunned and yelled at Sikou nianxi: "be careful, miss!" When Zhao Li called her that, Sikou nianxi came to realize it, but it was too late. Because she was afraid of the toxicity of the silver needle, Sikou nianxi only brought four silver needles. It was just three men in black who raised their swords to her, so there was only one silver needle left at that time. Sikou nianxi doesn''t have any martial arts skills. Without the silver needle, she is just a weak woman. Besides, the other two people in black are close at hand. One silver needle can''t kill two people in black at the same time. How can she resist. The breath of death spread wildly around her. Si konian Xi looked at the man in black who was getting closer and closer. She was shaking all over. Was she going to die here today? no She is not reconciled! She still has a lot to do. She can''t die like this! But what can be done? The knife of the man in black is in front of us. There''s no more time for scogney to write. She closed her eyes helplessly. I swear in my heart that even if I become a fierce ghost, I will not let go of her murderers! Just when Si konianxi thought that he could not open his eyes any more, the expected pain did not arrive as scheduled. After a pause, Si konian tentatively opened his eyes, only to see a strange man''s face. The man was dressed in plain clothes with a handsome face. His black hair was casually twisted into a bunch behind him, but he was indescribably handsome. Seeing Sikou nianxi open his eyes, the corner of the man''s mouth slowly curved up a good-looking radian: "is Miss Sikou scared?" "I I''m fine... " Sikou nianxi couldn''t help looking up and down at him: "thank you for saving my life, but I don''t know..." The man in plain clothes nodded with a smile: "it''s ok if Miss is OK. I''m here..." "Liujing!" Before waiting for the man to answer, Zhao Li yelled at the man, "Liujing, why are you here?" The man in plain clothes turned around, looked at Zhao Li and said with a faint smile, "Zhao Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re all right." "Do you know each other?" Sikou nianxi, who had been watching their every move, finally found something. Looking at the man, she asked, "you know Zhao Li, you Your name is Liu Jing? " Liu Jing Wen Yan bowed his hand to Sikou nianxi and said with a faint smile, "I''m Liu Jing. Miss Sikou will call me Liu Jing in the future." Sikou read Xi, smell speech is also a little smile: "well, then you also call me read Xi." "Liujing, you haven''t changed at all." Zhao Li holds Cuiwei in his arms and reluctantly walks to Liujing and sikounianxi: "but now it''s not the relationship between you and the young lady. Cuiwei, she has a lot of money. You should think of some ways to save her I... " Before he had finished speaking, Zhao Li was tottering and looked like he couldn''t support himself. Seeing this, Liujing helps Zhao Li and looks at Sikou nianxi. After that, Liujing helps Zhao Li and Cuiwei to the bed where they can barely lie down. Looking at the pale Zhao Li and Cuiwei, Liujing sighed: "it seems that their injuries are not light this time. It''s not easy to treat them." After that, Liu Jingxiang thought of something and turned to see Sikou: "I heard that Miss Sikou was the direct disciple of Liu Rufeng, a ghost doctor. She not only felt the etiquette of five elements and eight trigrams, but also had a unique medical skill. She had a tendency to surpass Liu Rufeng. Could miss Sikou have a way to save them?" "Heard?" Sikou nianxi frowned and looked at Liujing: "I don''t know who did Liujing listen to?" In fact, Liu Jing is right in saying that he is indeed a direct disciple of the ghost Doctor Liu Rufeng. Thanks to the great love of Master Liu Rufeng, he has devoted all his life''s knowledge to the treatment of the cold and poison in his body. Master Liu Rufeng''s kindness to him can not be explained simply by repaying him.However, when he was worshipping Liu Rufeng as his teacher, he promised him that he would never reveal to the outside world that he was his disciple. Moreover, Sikou nianxi had made an oath in front of Liu Rufeng. Since then, Sikou nianxi has always kept in mind the oath he made on that day, never revealing to others the relationship between himself and Liu Rufeng. In this case, how does Liujing know that he is Liu Rufeng''s direct disciple? SIKO nianxi''s eyes tightly locked Liujing, staring at the genial smile that was always hanging on the corner of his mouth, explored this and asked: "Liujing? Who are you? " "Ha ha..." Liujing burst out laughing and fanned the fan in her hand: "Miss Sikou''s question is funny. As early as I met her for the first time, Liujing had already reported her name. How could she have such a bad temper, but she forgot Liujing''s name after a cup of tea?" "You know that''s not what I mean." After a pause, Sikou nianxi said again: "I mean, who are you, why do you know my relationship with my master, and why do you know that I am the legitimate disciple of ghost Doctor Liu Rufeng?" Chapter 11 "I''m just guessing." Liujing still laughed innocuously: "listen to the meaning of Miss''s words, it seems that I guess right." With that, Liujing folded up the fan and held it in his hand. He bowed his hand to Sikou nianxi and said, "give me a hand." "Guess?" Sikou nianxi half narrowed his eyes and sneered: "that young master Liujing might as well talk with nianxi. How do you guess?" Between the words, Si Kou Nian Xi has just left the last silver needle quietly squeezed in his hand. Aware of the murderous tone in Sikou nianxi''s tone, Liujing unfolds and folds the folding fan in his hand and knocks on his palm: "how? Miss Sikou, who has always been kind-hearted and kind-hearted, was compassionate in the face of people in black just now. Now just because Liujing knows about your relationship with Liu Rufeng, is she going to kill me? Don''t forget, just now, who saved you? " Sikou nianxi was stunned. He seemed to wake up suddenly. After noticing the silver needle in his hand, he was also scared. Just now, I I did kill him. Liujing is right. In the face of the man in black, he didn''t kill him immediately. But once something happened to Liu Rufeng, he became out of control. Unexpectedly, he killed his life-saving benefactor. But I can''t. Sikou nianxi can''t let Liu Rufeng get any harm. He is her closest master. If Sikou Zhongyu is still alive, Liu Rufeng is the closest person in the world to Sikou nianxi besides Sikou Zhongyu. She would never allow anyone to hurt him. Even if you''d rather kill a hundred by mistake, you can''t let one go. Just now, when Liujing talked about her relationship with Liu Rufeng, she had become very alert. Even if it was really what Liujing said, he just guessed it, but Si konianxi still couldn''t rest assured. What''s more, if what Liujing said is false, is it cheating her? You know, today''s Liu Rufeng is not the same as before. In order to cure Sikou nianxi''s cold poison and help her learn medical skills, Liu Rufeng has lost most of her internal power. In addition, some time ago, in order to refine silver needle poison for Sikou nianxi, Liu Rufeng was killed by severe poison because of insufficient internal power. Up to now, Liu Rufeng can only take Qingyu pills every day to suppress the toxicity in her body and continue her life. Now Liu Rufeng is a ghost doctor on the surface, but in fact he is weak and vulnerable. The ghost doctor has been handed down from generation to generation, and the keepsake is Baidu Gu. It''s said that Baidu Gu has the magic power to attract people''s soul. Emperor Xuan used Baidu Gu''s power to capture the enemy, which made the enemy''s morale lax. In the end, Emperor Xuan won a complete victory. Therefore, it''s widely spread in the world that Baidu Gu is the best. Later, I don''t know why, google Gu finally wandered to Liu Rufeng''s ancestors. When it came to Liu Rufeng, it was the ninth generation. All the people in the river and lake covet the poisonous insects, but because of the means of the ghost doctor, they dare not act rashly. If at this time let them know that the ghost doctor has no power to fight, Si konian Xi can''t imagine what will happen. If Liu Rufeng had any problems, Sikou nianxi didn''t know if he would be crazy. She owes her master too much. Originally, she planned to find the murderer who killed her family. After finding out the whereabouts of her brother Sikou Zhongyu, she went back to Baidu forest to accompany her, take care of her, and repay her kindness with the rest of her life. Therefore, as long as she lives in this world for one day, she will not allow anyone to hurt Liu Rufeng. However, in any case, I should not have killed the scenery easily. Despite Liu Jing''s saving her life, it seems that he and Zhao Li have a good relationship. In this case, they should be friends rather than enemies. How can you act rashly and kill yourself before the things are clear? After taking a deep breath, Sikou nianxi put the silver needle in his hand back to its original place, straightened out his mind, and looked at Liujing again: "master Liujing hasn''t told me how you guessed my relationship with ghost Doctor Liu Rufeng?" But Liu Jing shook his head with a smile: "I said Miss Sikou, it seems that this is not the time to discuss these things, right?" With that, Liujing points to Cuiwei and Zhao Li, who are still lying on the bed. Their faces are pale. "Miss Sikou has excellent medical skills. I don''t know that if Miss Sikou doesn''t help again, Zhao Li and Cuiwei will be in danger, right?" Zhao Li and Cuiwei? Sikou nianxi pats on the forehead. Sure enough, when it comes to Liu Rufeng''s affairs, he always gets out of control. Even Zhao Li and Cuiwei''s injuries are forgotten. After frowning, Sikou nianxi quickly sat on the bed, put up the hands of Cuiwei and Zhao Li, fell in love with their eyes, and quietly felt their pulse: "the most important thing now is the injury of Zhao Li and Cuiwei. I''ll ask you in detail when the injury of Zhao Li and Cuiwei gets better. But, Mr. Liujing, I warn you, if you are good to my master There is also something wrong with Baidu Gu. I will never let you go. " Liujing shakes his head with a smile after listening, and his eyes revolve around Zhao Li and Cuiwei: "how are their injuries and how long can they recover?" "As you can see, they didn''t hurt very badly." Si Kou Nian Xi slowly opened his eyes: "if you are a general doctor, I''m afraid I can only tell you that there is no way out.""Oh?" Liu Jing opened the fan smartly: "but fortunately they met you, didn''t they?" After hearing this, Sikou nianxi shook his head and grinned bitterly: "fortunately? Oh, yes. Fortunately, I met them. As for them, I met me only after eight years of bad luck. " With that, Sikou nianxi stood up and walked to one side. He took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the salute and wrote a few small words on the white paper. Liujing squinted and saw that it was some traditional Chinese medicine. After writing, Sikou nianxi handed the paper to Liujing: "this is the prescription I prescribed for Zhao Li and Cuiwei. Both of them suffered from severe trauma. This prescription has the miraculous effect of healing trauma. They can use it at the same time." Then SIKO nianxi took out a ceramic vial from her harness, and led out two purple pills from the vial. Then she took out the kettle and got up to give the two pills to Zhao Li and Cuiwei. These purple pills were specially developed by Liu Rufeng for Si konianxi. Because ghost medicine is not only a simple medical skill, but also needs to learn the five elements and eight trigrams. Only in this way can we master the essence of ghost medicine. But the premise is that the learner must have a deep foundation of internal power, so as to avoid being eaten back when practicing the five elements and eight trigrams. However, Sikou nianxi has no foundation of martial arts, let alone deep internal skills. Liu Rufeng couldn''t, so he went to great lengths to collect all kinds of precious herbs. After several months, he practiced the zining pill for Sikou nianxi. I didn''t expect that I could heal Cuiwei and Zhao Li who suffered internal injuries at the moment. Chapter 12 After giving the zining pill to Cuiwei and Zhao Li, Sikou nianxi gets up and goes to the place where Zhao Li has just warmed up. He cleans up and rekindles the firewood that has not been burnt out. Liujing followed and sat down next to Sikou nianxi: "is Miss Sikou treating Zhao Li and Cuiwei? When will they recover? " After hearing this, SIKO nianxi still didn''t stop her hand movement. She just shook her head and said, "no, I just did the most basic treatment. They are seriously injured. I said earlier that they are seriously injured. If they meet ordinary doctors, they can only do nothing. Although I''m the one who treats them, I can save their lives, but I have to kill them They are completely cured, but it still takes a lot of effort. " Liu Jing can''t help but frown: "what should we do according to miss ESCO''s meaning? Miss just gave me a prescription. I took the medicine for them according to the prescription. In addition, the pills that Miss gave them are still not enough?" The firewood ignited by the fire made a peeping sound, and Sikou nianxi added some firewood to the fire, and the fire became more and more prosperous: "Zhao Li has hundreds of wounds all over his body, big and small. Even though my medicine has the miraculous effect of healing trauma, it can''t make up a lot of his blood, and Cuiwei''s harm is very dangerous, and I can''t deal with it It''s tough. When it''s dawn, you''ll catch them the medicine according to my prescription. I''ll decide the next treatment plan according to their situation. Now... " With that, Sikou nianxi took a look at Liujing: "now you''d better concentrate on burning the fire. It''s deeper and more serious. Carefully, they are infected with wind and cold After a long night, in the light of the fire, Sikou nianxi looks out of the window again. The waning moon on the night is still in its original place, but its color is dim because it is close to dawn. I can''t help but feel some emotion when I think that Cuiwei was still talking with her about the lack of the full moon in the middle of the night. Thinking of this, SIKO nianxi showed a wry smile. His life was changeable. Who said it wasn''t? One moment I was sitting in front of you and talking with you, the next moment I was lying on the sickbed. Si konian Xi shook his head, and was stunned by the moon outside the window. When he came back to his senses, Si konian Xi found that the match was about to burn out. He glanced at Liujing. The smiling Liujing was leaning against a column with his eyes closed. He didn''t know whether he was sleeping or not. Si Kou nianxi sighed. It seemed that he could not count on him. So he stood up and was ready to go outside to find some firewood. As he passed by the door, Si konianxi suddenly stopped. He always felt that something was wrong, but at first glance, he couldn''t think of anything. Just want to forget this kind of inexplicable feeling, SIKO nianxi suddenly turned around: the bodies of the five people in black who had just been lying on the ground were all gone! Sikou nianxi was shocked. Did their companions secretly transport their bodies away while they and Liu were healing Zhao Li and Cuiwei? But why did they do that? Does the killer mission fail, and the customers have to transport their bodies back to the grave? Where is such a truth in the world? Moreover, since Liujing can kill two people in black in an instant, his skill must be extraordinary. How could Liujing, who is skilled in martial arts, not notice the movement of carrying corpses? The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was, so he came closer to where the body was. With the faint light from the East chamber, Si konianxi could see a large pool of blood on the ground, but the color was very strange. I don''t know if it''s affected by the fire. Si konianxi always thinks that the color of the blood is not red, but It''s purple. He took a cold breath, and then SIKO nianxi boldly went to the pool of blood. In the flickering light of the fire, the pool of blood really seemed more and more strange. Suddenly, Si konian Xi was flashed by a beam of silver light. SIKO nianxi narrowed his eyes, looked at the light reflection and looked at it carefully. It was only then that I found that what reflected the silver light was not something else, but the three silver needles that I had shot at the people in black before! Si konian was shocked. It turns out that the bodies of the men in black were not moved by their companions. To be exact, the bodies of those people in black have been in the same place from beginning to end, but they have all turned into blood! Are these the dead men specially trained by the powerful and powerful in the legend? Si konian Xi still remembers that Liu Rufeng once mentioned such dead men when he was studying medicine with Liu Rufeng. It is said that the method of training such dead men is extremely cruel. Most of the dead were young men from poor families. In order to get enough power, they often choose to take refuge in those powerful people and become their killers. And those evil minded dignitaries often unconsciously plant poison on them. This kind of poison is very poisonous. Most of the life span of the poison will not exceed one year. Within a year, the poisonous insects planted in their bodies will grow wildly, depleting all the essence of the human body, and the victims will eventually turn into a pool of blood and die of exhaustion. However, due to the influence of the toxin in the receptor, the strength of the insect will increase greatly in that year, and the ability of callus is very strong. It can be said that before the poison really broke out, they became all conquering monsters.No wonder, no wonder those dead men''s martial arts are much lower than Zhao Li''s, but they still seem to be intact after a few swords hit by Zhao Li. If they hadn''t shot them with the three silver needles impregnated with poison at the last moment, they would have no way to make them fall. However, Sikou nianxi suddenly frowned. Since those dead men became invincible under the influence of poisonous insects, and Liujing could not have silver needles, how did he understand the lives of the two dead men and save his own life? Think of here, Si Kou Nian Xi''s brow frowned more and more tightly, heart way: this flow scene, really is not a simple role. In fact, the reason why it is said that training such dead men is very cruel is that they only have a short life span of one year after they become dead men. In that year, the brain of the dead men will gradually be controlled by poisonous insects, and they will not have the ability to think for themselves. They will only obey the orders of their customers, kill and work for them, and they will become a walking corpse. Moreover, when the poisonous insects happen, because the poisonous insects in the body will die, the people who are poisoned will recover a little pure brightness at that time, and recall their actions in the first half of their lives. They kill countless people but get nothing in the end. The people who are poisoned are often extremely unwilling, accompanied by a huge sense of guilt. At this time, the struggle caused by the death of the insect will bring great physical pain to the victim. Finally, the victim will end up with hatred under the torment of the spirit and body. Chapter 13 Sighed one breath, think of these, division Kou nianxi suddenly produced a trace of pity to those people in black before. Although they chose to take this road at first, the price is too high. He bent down and picked up the three silver needles on the ground. After wiping them with a handkerchief, Si konianxi put them back into the needle bag. There was a joking voice behind: "these three silver needles have been used once, and now they have no toxicity. They are no different from ordinary embroidery needles. Why is Miss Sikou so precious?" Si konian Xi doesn''t have to look back to know who it is. He doesn''t pay attention to the person behind him. Si konian Xi carefully puts the needle bag back into his backpack. "Does Miss Sikou still want to keep these three silver needles for the purpose of seeing things and thinking about people?" Liu Jing came to Sikou nianxi with a smile: "Miss Sikou, did Liu Jing guess right again?" "In the middle of the night, it''s hard for Mr. Liujing to have a rest, but he comes to guess my mind. It''s really busy!" Sikou nianxi also turned around with a smile and looked at Liujing in front of him: "when I went out, I saw you were sleeping. Why, now you are sleepy but suddenly wake up?" Liu Jing laughs and laughs after listening: "the young lady is right. Because she is not with Liu Jing, Liu Jing misses her very much. So, at this moment, all of her sleepiness is awake." "Oh?" After listening, Sikou nianxi raised her eyebrows: "in this way, it''s still mine, isn''t it?" Liujing said with a smiley face: "it''s easy to say." After listening to this, Sikou nianxi snorted coldly, glanced at Liujing, and said: "Liujing is very interested. He came to tease me in the middle of the night, but nianxi really didn''t have this idea. If you have this spare time, you might as well have a good look at Cuiwei and Zhao Li, and see if their injuries are getting better." With that, Sikou nianxi doesn''t care about Liujing any more, but turns to the inner room. But Liujing said in the back: "what? Don''t you want to know how I got it right Si konian Xi''s steps stopped suddenly, but he didn''t look back. After a pause, he went on. Liu Jing sighed at the back, but with a smile in his words: "that young lady won''t and doesn''t want to know how I guess the relationship between you and Liu Rufeng?" SIKO nianxi turned quickly, his eyes full of fierce: "Liujing, I remember I warned you not to hit my master''s idea!" "Where does Liujing have the courage?" Liu Jing deliberately made an aggrieved appearance: "Miss Sikou just said that, but she really wronged Liu Jing." After listening, Sikou nianxi looks at Liujing and doesn''t speak. Liu Jing, however, unknowingly took a few steps closer to Sikou nianxi: "the reason why I can guess Miss Sikou''s relationship with ghost Doctor Liu Rufeng is that..." Said, Liu Rufeng intentionally or unintentionally to the Department of Kou Nian Xi backpack looked at a few eyes, and then said: "in fact, it is because of the three silver needles miss." "My three silver needles?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "Liu Jing, what do you mean by that?" Liu Jing opened the folding fan in his hand with a fan, which was still a casual and unrestrained style: "what do I mean? After seeing that pool of blood, can''t miss understand the meaning of Liujing''s words? " "You mean..." Sikou nianxi looked at Liujing thoughtfully: "do you know they are dead men?" Liu nodded, and finally he was no longer a fool: "I grew up with Mr. Shao when I was a child. I went through some storms and saw some world. When I met those people in black, I knew they were not ordinary killers. In fact, I didn''t sleep before, but I just closed my eyes and had a rest. So when did you go out, I know that I''m always behind you, so I see what you see. " SIKO nianxi narrowed his eyes: "you mean that pool of blood?" Liu nodded and said, "Liu Rufeng should have told you that the dead are invincible." After hearing this, Sikou nianxi raised her eyebrows and said, "do you know that?" Liu Jing shook his head and said, "I guess, otherwise how could he give you those three silver needles?" "What do you mean?" Si konianxi always thought that the three silver needles given by the master were just impregnated with poisonous insects, which happened to be able to counteract the poison of poisonous insects in the dead man''s body. By chance, she saved her own life. But now listening to what Liujing said, it doesn''t seem to mean that. Liu Jing put the fan away and laughed a little lonely: "Liu Rufeng is really trying his best to treat you! I really expected everything. " Looking at Sikou nianxi frowning, he was still puzzled. Liu Jing continued: "otherwise, why do you think he gave you the three silver needles?" The corners of his eyes were a little sour. SIKO nianxi sniffed and said with a smile, "I naturally know what master has done to me, but I don''t have to bother Liujing. You specially remind me." As long as there is something about Sikou nianxi, Liu Rufeng always does everything in detail. Well, no one knows better than scogniano. The moon outside the window has only a dim outline, the sky is gradually white, it seems to be dawn. Si konian Xi remembers that when he first met Liu Rufeng, it was also the time when the moon would never retreat and only one outline was left. It''s just not that it''s going to be bright, it''s going to be night. At that time, I just came to my uncle Sikou Chang''s home. When Sikou Zhenyu was still alive, I once mentioned to Sikou nianxi that she had an uncle named Sikou Chang, who seemed to be an official in the imperial capital. But I don''t know why, Sikou Zhenyu didn''t have much contact with Sikou Chang. Sikou nianxi had never seen her, his so-called uncle.So when Sikou Zhenyu casually talked about it, Sikou nianxi didn''t ask in detail. It was not until Sikou''s family was destroyed that Sikou nianxi vaguely thought of his uncle. Si konian Xi was still young. She had no way to go. She went to the imperial capital to take refuge in Si Kongchang. Once upon a time, Sikou nianxi only said that her uncle was a senior official in the imperial capital, but he didn''t expect that this official was amazing. Sikou Chang, Sikou nianxi''s uncle, was the Prime Minister of the dynasty. Because the prime minister''s name is too ostentatious, so it didn''t take much effort. Sikou nianxi quickly found the prime minister''s house. After knowing the identity and purpose of Sikou nianxi, Sikou Chang didn''t react too much. He just put forward a set of high sounding words, saying that he was very sad to hear that Sikou''s house had been destroyed. He would certainly do his best to find the murderer and avenge Sikou Zhenyu and his family. Since he is sikuochang''s uncle and his parents died, he will take good care of sikuonianxi. Chapter 14 As a matter of fact, Sikou Chang was very kind to Sikou nianxi. He was a little too polite. This kind of politeness reminds sikounianxi that he is just a passer-by of this family, and sikounianxi will never be able to integrate into this family. The more so, the more Si konianxi missed his family and his parents. He always liked to bet with her, but after winning the bet, he gave his bet to Si konianxi''s Si Kongyu, Xiuer who grew up with her, the whole family, the clever cook and the delicious sweet scented osmanthus cake made by the cook. But all that couldn''t go back. How much Si konian Xi missed the good time when she was a child, how much she hated the murderer who killed her family that day! Although Sikou Chang promised Sikou nianxi that day that he would help her find the murderer who killed her, Sikou nianxi didn''t see anything happened to him all the time. But now that I am under the influence of others, how can I be qualified to ask sikochang to do anything? Revenge can only be done by yourself. In the prime minister''s house, sikornianxi only hopes to live in peace. But someone didn''t let her go. Let''s not say what kind of person Sikou Chang is actually, but what kind of mind he is treating Sikou nianxi. But on the surface, at least, it''s enough to give scooter face. But SIKO nianxi''s aunt Su''s and her cousin SIKO nianyue are not willing to do even the face on the table. They just want to find SIKO nianxi''s displeasure in everything. The day I met Liu Rufeng, it happened that Sikou nianyue was not happy with Sikou nianxi. That day, Sikou nianyue didn''t know what kind of nerve he had. He had to shout at Sikou nianxi to eat honey. It was not difficult. After Sikou nianxi came to the prime minister''s residence, she knew clearly that she was no longer qualified to play with the temper of a young lady, because she knew that the person who could pet her and love her and endure her temper had long been gone. So if sikornian is happy, sikornian will simply take some honey from the kitchen. But sure enough, the decision will not be as simple as she imagined. Sure enough, what SIKO nianyue wants to eat is not the honey SIKO nianxi took from the kitchen, but the honey SIKO nianxi picked himself! Although it''s deliberately difficult, what can Sikou nianxi do. In addition to saying yes, where is Sikou nianxi qualified to upset the prime minister? She knew that Sikou nianyue wanted to drive her out of the prime minister''s house all the time, and she could never give her this opportunity. After seeing SIKO nianxi bowing to her, SIKO nianyue raised her head with pride, picked up a branch with her hand, pointed high to a big tree not far ahead, and said to SIKO nianxi haughtily: "here, do you see it? It''s the big tree. I''ve been observing it for a long time. There''s a honeycomb on the big tree. Now go and take it down for me, and pour out the honey. Do you hear me Although he was only a child, Sikou nianyue had a vicious mind. Ever since she first saw skornianxi, she hated her very much. Since she was born with such a beautiful face, she wanted bees to stung her. Who made her grow a charming face! Watching Sikou nianxi climb up the tree with difficulty, Sikou nianyue chuckles with her mouth closed. That big tree is at least 100 years old, which is not comparable to the tree that Sikou nianxi and Sikou Zhongyu bet on when they were children. Before he could reach the height of the honeycomb, SIKO nianxi saw the people below move the ladder, and the cold sweat kept coming out of his hands. SIKO nianxi felt dizzy, but SIKO nianyue''s laughter was suddenly harsh. Steady steady steady mind, Si konian Xi took a deep breath, continue to climb up. A little bit, a little bit, a little bit closer, Si konianxi finally reached the honeycomb. Cold sweat from the forehead Qinchu, a drop of a drop down, Si konian Xi''s hand trembling, stretch is not, shrink is not. At the bottom, Sikou nianyue was already impatient. He yelled at Sikou nianxi: "what are you still dawdling about? Why don''t you take down the honeycomb for me? " Si konian Xi''s brain was hot, and he stretched out his hand to reach the honeycomb. The bees in the beehive were frightened and flew out of the beehive one after another to surround situ nianxi. Sikou nianyue laughed happily: "Hello! I said, sikornian, you can support me. Don''t drop that honeycomb on the ground. Miss Ben is still waiting to taste the honey in the tea Sikou nianyue is gloating. Not far away, a little servant girl trots to Sikou nianyue''s side in a hurry. Her tone is careful, but with a little excitement: "Miss, is young master Liu coming?" "Young master Liu? Liu Rufeng Sikou nianyue jumped down from the stool and looked at the little servant girl with ecstasy: "you mean Liu Rufeng, Master Liu, the ghost Doctor Liu Rufeng?" After hearing this, the servant girl nodded: "yes, it''s said that the prime minister specially sent someone to guard the entrance of the ghost doctor forest for more than a month in order to treat his wife''s illness, so he was invited here. Miss, as you know, Liu Rufeng, a ghost doctor, has always been a dragon without a tail. " She knows, of course she does. How could she not know? Of course Sikou nianyue knows! After Liu Rufeng saved her life when she was dying from an epidemic when she was a child, Sikou nianyue could never forget her simple smile and her gentle voice.But when Sikou nianyue got well, Liu Rufeng had already disappeared. No matter how Sikou nianyue inquires, there is no news about Liu Rufeng! But I didn''t expect that today, he actually came, and she was finally able to see him again! Forced to restrain his ecstasy, Sikou nianyue looked at the servant girl, and her voice trembled: "he, where is he now?" The servant girl looked at Sikou nianyue with a smile and said, "Madam knows what Miss Liu is thinking, so I intend to let Mr. Liu come to Miss Liu. Now, I guess it''s coming soon!" "He''s coming to me soon?" Under the great joy, Sikou nianyue even seems a little nervous. She keeps pulling the little servant girl to ask if she doesn''t listen, whether her make-up is appropriate, and whether her hair is messy. But completely will still be on the tree of the division Kou read Xi to leave behind. There are more and more bees around. The buzzing sound makes scognier dizzy. His face and body are full of needle pricking pain. At first, the pain goes straight to the bone marrow. But gradually, scognier seems numb. He just feels more and more heavy. In a trance, Si konian Xi seemed to go back to the past, to the carefree and happy time surrounded by love. Father''s favorite smile, mother''s gentle embrace, brother handed her fragrant sweet scented osmanthus cake. Chapter 15 She laughed so happily. Eyelids and body, more and more heavy. In a trance, SIKO nianxi seemed to hear SIKO Zhongyu''s voice: "Hey, I said SIKO nianxi, how about you take out the bird''s eggs but I can''t, you don''t believe it. Now, I can''t climb so high. It''s bad luck for me. I''ve been your brother in my life. Come down, my brother will follow you Come down quickly, brother will follow you, don''t be afraid Jump down quickly... " His head was very heavy. In a blur, Sikou nianxi''s ear was only surrounded by Sikou Zhongyu''s voice: "come on, brother, I''ll follow you Come down quickly... " Sikou nianxi gently bent the corner of his mouth and murmured: "brother..." Si konian Xi opened his arms and jumped down. His body seemed to lighten suddenly. There was only the wind whirring in his ears. The servant girl''s voice suddenly rang up: "ah! She fell! Miss nianxi, she jumped down! Miss, look The wind in my ear is getting more and more urgent. Sikou nianxi has recovered a trace of pure brightness. His tears are blown disorderly by the wind. Oh, where there is any elder brother, where there are any parents, there will be no elder brother''s embrace any more As if he had accepted his fate, SIKO nianxi closed his eyes in despair: Dad, mom, brother, nianxi is so tired, really tired, nianxi misses you, thinks, thinks so tired Nianxi is here to accompany you But in the next second, the body fell heavily into a embrace. Good warm embrace, Si konian Xi greedily embrace the temperature, leisurely opened his eyes. What came into view was a strange face. Strangeness is mixed with a sense of familiarity. SIKO nianxi had never seen such a beautiful man. His eyes were like a picture. His ink hair behind his back was flying in the wind. It was getting dusk, and the last beam of sunshine before sunset was shining on his face. It seemed bright and dark. His beauty was too illusory. As if it was a dream, he couldn''t support it any more. Si konian Xi slowly closed her eyes. But when he was about to be in a coma, he heard his pleasant voice, through the thick fog, cool and pleasant: "how do you make it like this?" It''s not a dream. Many years later, when I think of this place, sikornianxi will still bend her pretty lips. The first meeting with Liu Rufeng was undoubtedly the warmest one among her few beautiful memories. Later, it was Liu Rufeng who cured her of hundreds of redness and swelling. See her wake up, he is like water, double peak Cu up a shallow gully: "wake up?" Si konian Xi nodded with a smile, but did not speak. After a long time, she opened her mouth. Her voice was hoarse, and she was startled: "thank you Thank you for saving me... " Liu Rufeng nodded his head gently, then shook his head with a bitter smile: "do you know that if it wasn''t for me yesterday, I''m afraid you couldn''t keep your appearance?" "I''m lucky to be able to save my life by relying on others. I don''t dare to ask for anything else." Sikou nianxi laughed bitterly: "however, thank you, young master." Liu Rufeng shook his head: "you don''t cherish yourself? If your parents know you... " "My parents are long gone..." Si konian Xi''s eyes are sour: "my parents hold me in their hands for fear that they can''t love me as much as they do. Unfortunately, they have long been gone If my parents were still in the world, how could I be reduced to this... " After a long silence, Liu Rufeng said again, "I will teach you the five elements and eight trigrams. I won''t let others bully you. I will give you peerless medical skills so that you can take good care of yourself." "What?" Si konian Xi opened her eyes wide: "what did you say?" "Nothing..." Liu Rufeng smiles warmly. "It''s just that I''ve always been very soft-hearted. I can''t see other people suffer the most, and I''m very nosy. Now that I''ve met you, I can''t help intervening." After a meal, Liu Rufeng looked at Sikou nianxi again, and his voice was gentle: "what''s your name?" As if in a daze, Sikou nianxi seemed to indulge in his gentle eyes and murmured: "Sikou nianxi..." "Good," Liu Rufeng said with a smile: "situ nianxi, would you like to be a disciple of my ghost Doctor Liu Rufeng and call me master from now on?" Si konian Xi was stunned: "teacher Master Liu Rufeng''s mouth rose slightly, and his dark eyes were shining like stars all over the sky: "yes, well, then I''ll take it as your promise?" Because we have to investigate the murderer who killed her, so after worshipping Liu Rufeng as our teacher, Sikou nianxi didn''t go back to the ghost valley forest with Liu Rufeng. Instead, I will go to the ghost Valley Forest several times a month to meet Liu Rufeng and learn the five elements and eight trigrams with him to save people and cure diseases. And since Liu Rufeng became a teacher, Sikou nianyue and Su Shi somehow converged on Sikou nianxi. Sometimes Sikou nianxi couldn''t go to the ghost valley forest, and Liu Rufeng would sneak into the prime minister''s house to see her. Only when he was with Liu Rufeng, Sikou nianxi would smile from his heart. In this world, in addition to revenge, Liu Rufeng is almost all of Sikou nianxi. If it were not for Liu Rufeng, he would have lost his life. Her life now has long been Liu Rufeng''s. Sikou nianxi had already secretly vowed in his heart that he would go back to the ghost valley forest and stay with Liu Rufeng forever after finding Sikou Zhongyu.Memories of the past often have no end. The sky outside the window was bright, and it was the next morning. Looking at the current scene. A thought flashed through Sikou nianxi''s mind, as if he suddenly thought of something. Sikou nianxi''s eyes tightly locked Liujing: "I''ve always forgotten to ask Mr. Liujing. I don''t know how to end the lives of the two men in black without the help of silver needles?" Liu Jing laughs after listening: "you have your Zhang Liangji, I have my wall ladder. Since Liujing can guess Miss Sikou''s relationship with the ghost doctor by virtue of the three silver needles, it can be seen that Liujing is not an incompetent person. Why should miss Sikou ask the bottom of the matter? " "I didn''t have much interest in asking about you. Since you don''t want to talk about it, I don''t have any reason to keep asking after you." Sikou nianxi took a look at Liujing: "just remember, young master, I have nothing to do with the ghost doctor. Today''s three silver needles are as if you have never seen them." Liu Jing laughs after listening: "Miss has life, how dare Liu Jing not follow?" Sikou nianxi took another look at Liujing and said in a tired tone: "well, it''s almost dawn. Let''s go and see how Zhao Li and Cuiwei are now." After that, Sikou nianxi turned and walked to the inner wing room. Chapter 16 Liu Jing Leng for a moment, also closely followed the pace of Si Kou Nian Xi. On the bed in the inner wing room, Zhao Li and Cuiwei are still lying there, pale. Sikornian frowned and caught their hands. Liujing went forward to look at Zhao Li and Cuiwei, then turned to look at sikounian Xi: "how are they now?" Shaking his head, SIKO nianxi''s tone was very heavy: "no, they are in a very bad situation now." "How could that be?" Liu Jing''s face was anxious: "didn''t you give them zining pill?" "Zining pill?" Sikou nianxi took a look at Liujing, then immediately turned his eyes and said nothing. But Liujing''s brow is still deeply locked, like suddenly thinking of something. Liujing knocks on the folding fan in his hand: "yes, I just remember the prescription you gave me. I haven''t grasped the medicine yet. Now it''s daybreak, and the earlier medicine shop in the town must have opened. I''ll go to take the medicine for them now." With that, Liujing turns around and goes to the door quickly. " useless. "Behind him, Sikou nianxi''s voice whispered:" look at what they look like now, it''s not the cause of the injury for a long time. I don''t think that prescription will have any effect on them now. " "What should we do then?" Liujing came back immediately after hearing this, feeling a little excited: "can we just let them go on like this, sikounianxi? They have become like this to protect you. You have Huatuo''s medicine, can''t you really save their lives?" "Liu Jing, calm down." Sikou nianxi put Zhao Li and Cuiwei''s hands back and looked at Liujing: "how can I let them do this? But I didn''t expect that their condition would be so serious. At first, I thought I fed them pills last night. After one night, their internal breathing would be calmer and their condition would be better. At that time, you can catch the pills for them according to the prescription I gave you last night, and they would be better after taking them. Who would have thought... " After sighing, Sikou nianxi stood up: "it seems that I''m the only one who went to Ziwei mountain to take the seven color lotus. Liu Rufeng once mentioned to Sikou nianxi that the seven color lotus is also a thousand year old holy flower with the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life. Don''t say that Zhao Li and Cuiwei are still in a coma at the moment. Even if they have only one breath left, they just need to boil the seven color lotus into soup and feed them with rootless water. After three days, they will be alive again. But it''s seven days away from Ziwei mountain, even if you wear a good foal. The round trip will take at least five days. Although Sikou nianxi doesn''t want to admit it, according to the way Zhao Li and Cuiwei are now, Sikou nianxi doesn''t dare to guarantee that they are in such a coma that they can last five days without eating or drinking. After thinking about it for a while, sikornian Xi took out a purple wooden box from the salute. After opening the box, sikornian Xi suddenly saw a thousand year old ginseng. It turned out that Si konian Xi had worked so hard to get it for Liu Rufeng. But now the situation is urgent, and Si konian Xi can''t take care of so much. Although the Millennium ginseng is rare, after painstakingly finding the first one, SIKO nianxi has mastered some ways to find it. Since ginseng can survive in the world for thousands of years without being dug up by ordinary people, it must be spiritual. After finding the first one, SIKO nianxi finds that the five elements and eight trigrams that he learned with Liu Rufeng are just right To trap his spirit. In this way, it is not difficult to find another one in this way. After biting his teeth, Sikou nianxi took out the ginseng, boiled it into soup, and divided it into two bowls to feed Zhao Li and Cuiwei. Then, Si konianxi packed up and looked at the scene of his every move: "you take good care of them. It only takes five days. I''ll come back in five days and bring the seven color lotus back to them." In these five days, you just need to guard them well and don''t let the people in black like yesterday kill them again. " With that, Sikou nianxi took a look at Liujing: "Mr. Liujing, you are very good at martial arts. The ones I just ordered are not difficult for you, are they?" "It''s not hard." Liu Jingning looked at Sikou nianxi and frowned: "but according to miss Sikou''s meaning, I''ll stay here and watch Zhao Li and Cuiwei. What about you, miss? Are you going to Ziwei mountain alone "What else can I do?" Si konianxi put her backpack in order: "there are only you and me here. You must stay to look after Zhao Li and Cuiwei. Then I can only go to Ziwei mountain alone." "No way," Liujing suddenly came to Sikou nianxi and looked at her with deep eyes: "you can''t go to Ziwei mountain alone. You saw the situation last night. How many people want to kill you along the way? Those dead men are invulnerable, and the only three silver needles in your hand have all been used up. Ziwei mountain is a long way away. If you meet those dead men on the road again, what should you do? " Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "what you said is really reasonable. According to your meaning, what should I do?" Liujing stepped forward again, his eyes tightly locked on sikounian Xi: "let me go with you." "How can that be?" Sikou nianxi took a look at Zhao Li and Cuiwei, who were lying on the bed with pale color: "you just said that those dead men were invulnerable, but we were in the light, they were in the dark, and we could not predict when they would appear. If we had just left, they would arrive at the back, and no one would look after them, what would Zhao Li and Cuiwei do?"Liujing gathered up the fan, put the handle of the fan on his forehead and knocked on it. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He said to Si konianxi, "I remember. I had a playmate here when I was a child. It''s absolutely trustworthy. We can drag him to take care of Cuiwei and Zhao Li first." "Childhood playmates?" SIKO nianxi looked at Liujing carefully: "did you live here when you were a child?" "That''s right." Liujing laughs cynically, and then returns to his idle appearance: "what? Maybe Miss Sikou saw me when she was a child Si Kou read Xi white his one eye: "just now still anxious to die, now pour have the mood to joke with me?"? Let''s go to your friend. It''s important to save people! " Liu Jing listened and said with a smile, "yes." Liujing didn''t cheat her. Sikou nianxi actually met Liujing''s childhood friend. Looking at Dunhou, he must be a reliable person. After observing him for a long time, Si konian Xi didn''t find anything wrong with him, and he didn''t pretend to be surprised when he saw Liujing. What''s more, he and Liujing should have known each other from childhood. Sikou nianxi feels that she gives Zhao Li and Cuiwei to this person''s care. She is very relieved. Chapter 17 Moreover, this person''s residence is also very hidden. If it is not for Liujing who leads the way, Si konianxi can''t find it here. In this way, it must not be so easy for those people in black to find Zhao Li and Cuiwei. Sikou nianxi feels safe. He looks at Liujing, and Liujing says goodbye to the man. After coming out, Liujing and Sikou nianxi walk side by side. Si konian Xi looked at the scene beside him and felt very relieved. Liu Jing''s martial arts department, Kou nianxi, had seen her before. With him by her side, her life would be safe. She is more and more cherishing her life now. She has too many responsibilities on her shoulders. Not only to find out the murderer who killed her, but also to find out her brother who may still be in the world. Moreover, after finishing the above things, you should return to the ghost valley forest to accompany Liu Rufeng and help him continue his life. After walking out of the alley, Sikou nianxi stopped and looked at the scene beside him: "Ziwei mountain is a long way. We need to choose a few good horses." Liu nodded and said, "yes, ordinary horses can''t stand the long journey. We need to find a good horse." "So," SIKO nianxi looked at Liujing and said with a smile, "Liujing doesn''t know Qianli Liangju is a famous foal, does he?" Liujing didn''t know what Sikou nianxi meant. He nodded and said seriously, "I know that naturally." Sikou nianxi''s eyes were full of cunning: "all famous foals are very expensive. Ah, I said Liujing, have you brought enough money?" Liu Jing was stunned and then laughed: "although Miss Sikou is at ease, Liu Jing doesn''t say goodbye. The money is absolutely enough. Mr. Shao is very considerate and gives Liu Jing a lot of money before he leaves." Si Kou Nian Xi stopped smiling: "do you mean Brother Shao taught you to come?" "It''s natural." Liu Jing took a look at Sikou nianxi: "otherwise, Miss Sikou thinks, how can I get to know Zhao Li and Cuiwei?" "That''s right," said sikornianxi, lowering his head and walking forward. Liujing laughingly looks at Sikou nianxi''s back and catches up: "ah, I said Miss Sikou, you are waiting for me!" Sikou nianxi didn''t look back. On the surface, he was still calm. His heart was already full of emotion: Brother Shao, can you stop being so kind to me, which makes me feel that I owe you more and more. I''m afraid, I''m afraid I can''t afford it at that time. It was almost noon when I came to the horse shop. The business of the horse shop is very cold. Yes, at about this time, there will be fewer people on the way. After seeing Liujing and sikounianxi, the shopkeeper who hadn''t seen the customers for a long time welcomed them up: "two guests, are you coming to buy horses?" Liu nodded and said, "yes, my wife and I have something important to do. I need a good horse. I hope the store can help me find a good horse." With that, Liujing takes the money bag off his waist and throws it on the table. The shopkeeper picked up the money bag and opened it. His eyes turned green, and he quickly put on a smile: "that''s what my guest ordered. I will help you. Do you think this is good? It''s noon now. I''ll see you and your wife are in a hurry. Before we have time to have lunch, I''ll tell you to prepare some lunch for you. Now you''re having a good meal. Shall I help you choose a good horse? " After thinking for a while, Liu Jing nodded and said, "it''s OK, but you can remember, we have something important. It''s urgent. You need to move faster." After hearing this, the shopkeeper nodded and bowed: "this is natural, natural." After the store went away, Sikou nianxi turned to look at Liujing: "I said Liujing, but you told me, just now what do you mean by calling me wife?" Liu Jing smiles and walks to a table inside. As he walks, he says, "it seems that Miss Sikou has less experience in wandering in the world." After listening, Sikou nianxi followed him closely: "what does Liujing mean?" He brushed the dust on the stool with the dishcloth on the table. Liujing made a gesture of invitation to Sikou nianxi, and sat down with the situation. As usual, open the folding fan, a romantic style: "this trip to Ziwei mountain is a long way, it''s inconvenient for you and me to go together. If we are husband and wife, we won''t cause others to doubt. Isn''t it much more convenient?" After hearing this, Sikou nianxi nodded, his lips slightly raised, and pulled out a smile: "it seems that there is some truth in Liujing''s words." Liu Jing also nodded with a smile after listening. Si konian Xi looked at him and then said, "it''s better for me to dress as a man, and you and I should be brothers. In this way, it''s more convenient and less noticeable for two big men to wander the world together." "Er..." After listening to this, Liujing grins dryly, stares at Sikou nianxi''s face for a long time, and then sighs and shakes his head: "it can''t be done. If you are called Miss Sikou, you are disguised as a man, don''t you want to cover up your beauty? If so, Liujing will be lonely all the way! " "You..." Looking at the light of banter in Liujing''s eyes, Sikou nianxi shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "Liujing is really a chance to tease me every minute! Anyway, I''m not joking with you. We''re here to seek medicine to save people, not to travel. I don''t care what''s inconvenient. It''s bad for you and me, and I can''t wear your clothes. If I really want to be a man, I have to spend some time looking for clothes. In this way, it will take some time. Cuiwei and Zhao Li are still lying on the bed waiting for us to go back. We can''t delay for a moment now. Let''s do as you just said. You and I will be husband and wife along the way. "Liu Jing felt as if he had been hit by a big Yuan Bao. He was so happy that he said, "ha ha, I''ve wronged Miss Sikou." As soon as the voice fell, a young man came up behind him, holding a chopping board in his hand with a few dishes on it. He was smiling and coming towards Liujing. After putting the dishes on the table one by one, the boy said to them with a smile: "we don''t have any good food and wine here to greet our two guests. I picked up some dishes. Although they are not really delicacies, they are crisp and refreshing. The two guests will make do with them. The store is selecting good horses for them, especially for them Tell me to serve you Chapter 18 After hearing this, Si konian Xi glanced at the dishes on the table. It''s just some ordinary home dishes, but it looks good. He nodded with a smile. Sikou nianxi looked up at the boy and said, "it''s hard. Let''s put the food here. My family and I are just a little hungry, but we still have to ask my brother to go in and urge the store. Please hurry him up. There is a relative in our hometown who is seriously ill. My family and I are going to ask for medicine for him. We can''t afford to delay." The young man looked at Sikou nianxi''s face, but he was a little crazy for a while. He stared at Sikou nianxi, but he didn''t say anything for a long time. Liujing saw this and coughed twice with a smile. Then the little guy responded and said: "yes, saving people''s lives can''t be delayed. I''ll urge the store owner to move faster. Then the lady and the husband will have lunch first. Although they are anxious, how can they have the strength to take medicine for their relatives and friends if they don''t have enough food?" Si Kou Nian Xi nodded: "what little brother said is." The little guy smiles, bends over to Si konian Xi and Liu Jing, and goes out with the chopping board. Not long after the boy left, Liujing looked at sikounian Xi with a smile. The folding fan with landscape painting was very pleasing to the eye: "it''s just like this. At the beginning, I really should let you change into men''s clothes." Sikou nianxi didn''t understand Liujing''s meaning and raised his eyebrows: "what?" "Ha ha..." Liu Jing closes the folding fan with a smile, turns to pick up the teapot on one side, pours a cup of water for Si konianxi and himself respectively, and whisks the dense heat on it. Liu Jing takes a sip. When he puts down the tea cup again, there is a banter smile on the corner of his mouth: "the beauty of the city is pleasing to the eyes, but I''m stingy and tight, and I can''t see myself Things are watched by others After a slow turn of his brain, Si konianxi seemed to understand something. He also took a sip of tea with a smile: "I said I''m an elegant young master Liujing, but who are you? You can eat the rice and drink the tea, but you can''t say that Liujing looks at sikornian Xi, smiles and shakes his head. He uses his mouth to drink the cup of tea on sikornian Xi''s hand. The fan is opened by Fengya again. Liujing''s voice is three parts of banter, three parts of frivolity and three parts of smile. "Miss sikornian''s words are wrong. You can''t say them casually, but you can''t drink them casually." After listening to this, Sikou nianxi was stunned, and then knocked the tea cup heavily on the table like a reaction: "Liujing! What are you playing! What did you put in my tea Liu Cong calmly took another sip of tea: "what can I put into the tea water? It''s tea and water in the tea water. Besides, Miss Sikou, who has the unparalleled medical skills, if I really put something into the tea water, you are..." At this point, Sikou nianxi glared at Liujing. Liujing then closed his mouth wisely. After a long pause, he said, "I mean, with Miss Sikou''s medical skills, if I really put something in the tea, you don''t know?" "I..." Steady steady steady mind, Si Kou Nian Xi picked up the cup again, gather to the tip of the nose to smell, as expected nothing different. With a sigh of relief, Sikou nianxi glared at Liujing. What a Liujing, he dared to play with her. However, when you think about it carefully, he really made a fool of himself and would be fooled by him. He just said it right. With his own medical skills, how can you not know if there is a problem in the tea? Let alone consciously sniff the smell of tea, that is, unconsciously take a cup of tea, when you are about to enter, you can know if there is any problem in the tea. Because Liu Jing has been regarded as a friend, but he can''t completely trust him because of master''s affairs, he was surprised when he suddenly hinted that there was something wrong with the tea, and he didn''t have time to think about it. Thinking of this, SIKO nianxi picked up the tea cup again and drank all the water in the cup. Then turn the cup upside down for Liujing to see. Smile curved eyes: "my flow scene childe, you can see clearly? I have twelve points of trust in you. Look... " With that, Si konianxi also swung the empty cup back and forth a few times: "you see, do I mean enough?" "Meaning, meaning..." Liu Jing forced himself to smile: "Miss Sikou, you are so interesting." Looking at Liujing''s deputy general smiling, Sikou nianxi was very disgusted: "Hey, I say Liujing, what''s the fun? What do you mean by laughing so happily Liu Jing finally couldn''t hold it any longer. He chuckled: "ha ha..." While laughing, he secretly glances at his boss Kou nianxi. Si Kou nianxi doesn''t know what Liujing is enjoying. He pointed to the small dish on the table and said, "well, seeing that it''s boring on the way, you made fun of me just now, so I made a joke with you. Now you''re too happy. Why can''t you stop? I said, the food is getting cold, let''s eat more or less, just like the little brother said, if we don''t eat food, how can we have the strength to trek up the mountain? " "Yes, Miss scoot is right." Liujing finally stopped laughing, picked up chopsticks, put a few chopsticks into the small bowl in front of Si konian Xi. Si Kou Nian Xi was stunned at this, and then he said to Liu Jing with a smile: Thank you.Liujing looks up at Sikou nianxi, and the corners of his mouth twitch. He wants to laugh but doesn''t smile. Si Kou read Xi white he one eye, have no good way: "eat your meal quickly!" Because he didn''t eat anything before going out, he didn''t feel it when he was on the way, but now as soon as he sat down, Si konianxi really felt a little hungry. Seeing that these small dishes were common, but they were delicately made, they became appetizing and began to eat them in large mouthfuls. Liujing just moved his chopsticks casually, but his eyes were always floating on Sikou nianxi''s face. SIKO nianxi looked up and gave him a white look, but he didn''t seem to notice. Si Kou read Xi, simply no longer care about him, self-care to eat up again. After eating and drinking enough, SIKO nianxi finds Liujing''s eyes still moving back and forth on her side. I can''t help it any more. Sikou nianxi raises her head to meet Liujing''s eyes. Liujing is stunned, and then she smiles. Sikou nianxi sighed: "ah, I said Liujing, you don''t move your food, but you stare at me all the time. Is there anything on my face?" "No, no," Liujing heard Sikou nianxi say, and immediately began to ha ha: "Miss Sikou, don''t you know that there is an idiom called, um, beautiful food?" "Liujing!" Si konian Xi sighed heavily: "I''m not joking with you." Chapter 19 Frowning, Sikou nianxi continued: "I''ve had a good meal. It''s a long way to go to Ziwei mountain. The nearer it is to Ziwei mountain, the quieter the surrounding environment is. It''s unknown when we will meet a place where we can have a meal. You don''t need to eat at this time. You will have no strength and can''t walk. Don''t blame me for leaving you behind." Liu Jing sighed and said, "Miss Sikou is right. I eat it. Can''t I eat it?" With that, Liu Jing picked up his chopsticks again and lowered his head to eat. Seeing that Liujing has already started to eat, Sikou nianxi doesn''t care about her any more. He turns around and looks at the surrounding environment carefully. Then he looks at the direction where the store left. He thinks that it''s been so long, but why hasn''t the store selected a good horse? After a few sips of tea, he sat still for a while. Si konianxi can''t sit still. Just about to get up to have a look at the situation, Liujing seems to see her mind, put the chopsticks aside, looked up at her and said: "wait a minute, you have already asked someone to urge him, he must not have chosen at this time, you go at this time, it doesn''t work." "But..." As he spoke, there was a rush of footsteps. Si Kou Nian Xi and Liu Jing both look back and see the previous shop running here with a smile on his face. Before the shop owner opened his mouth, Si konianxi was impatient to greet him. "Shop owner, you''ve picked a good horse for us?" Hearing Sikou nianxi''s voice, the shop owner was about to answer, but he was stunned when he saw Sikou nianxi. After looking at Si konian Xi carefully for a long time, the shop owner stammered again. His eyes were full of doubts: "madam, on madam''s face So, how did this become like this? " Then the shopkeeper looked up at the sun above his head and muttered to himself, "it''s only a short time. Is the sun really like this today? How could you tan your wife''s face so black? " "What?" SIKO nianxi touched his face: "what''s so dark? Shop owner, you should make it clear! " "It''s nothing..." The shopkeeper looked at sikornianxi and began to smile again: "madam, your skin color is not as healthy as before Ha ha, I''m much healthier... " At last, Liujing in the rear couldn''t hold back his smile any more. He started to fan and burst out laughing. Si konian Xi was stunned and immediately looked back at Liujing. Si konian Xi narrowed her eyes and suddenly thought of something. She yelled at Liujing: "Liujing!" Being called by her, Liujing not only didn''t mean to stop, but also laughed more and more fiercely. Resisting the anger in his heart, SIKO nianxi took a deep breath and looked back at the store: "yes, the noon sun is really a little bit spicy. My skin color is lighter, and I didn''t take any veil in my hurry today, so it''s like this. Er, I hope the store doesn''t blame me. By the way, the store has found a good horse thousands of miles away?" "Madam, I''m so serious. How can I blame you?" The shop owner patted his head: "by the way, I just went to the stables, walked around for several times, and finally told me to pick out a few horses full of spirit. Why don''t you go with me and see which one I like best? If you choose it quickly, you won''t delay us to ask for medicine to save people." "What the shop owner said is that we''ll let you have a look." With that, Sikou nianxi looked back at Liujing. He didn''t have a good way: "come here soon!" Liujing finally stops laughing and comes to Sikou nianxi. Seeing Liujing coming over, Sikou nianxi walked over and said to him: "I''ll find you later and settle it well!" After listening to Liujing, he arched his hand toward Sikou nianxi with a playful smile: "welcome at any time." What Si konian Xi didn''t expect was that the stables mentioned by the shop owner were quite far away from his appearance. The stable occupied a large area, and there were many horses in it. Sikornianxi looked up and looked at it. It was really dazzling. It''s no wonder that the shop owner has chosen so long. "Madame?" "The horse I chose for you has been locked up by me in the small room behind. Please come with me." Si Kou read Xi to smell speech to nod, along with the store''s footstep toward the back of that cabin walk. Liujing followed closely. Before he reached the door of the hut, scogniano heard the horse hissing. Listen to the sound, there are several horses. The shopkeeper continued to lead the way ahead. When we got to the hut, the shopkeeper took out a key from his waist and opened the door. Five horses came into view. The five horses are similar in size, but the color of their hair is different. The shop owner pointed to the no horse and looked at Sikou nianxi and Liujing with a smile: "you two, this is the good horse I specially selected. It''s full of spirit, the best runner, and extremely docile. Why don''t you choose one of these five horses? Don''t worry. No matter which one you choose, I''ll prepare the saddle for you immediately. " It''s true what the shop owner said. These five horses really look energetic. And the size of each horse is almost the same. In SIKO nianxi''s opinion, these five horses are not different. No wonder the shop owner would say that these five horses are up to them to choose.Since the five horses are no different, and they all seem to be good horses, let''s choose one at random. Si konian Xi stepped forward and was about to untie the reins of a horse. But I heard the voice of Liujing: wait! Si Kou read Xi to return to head in consternation, don''t understand ground looking at flow scene. Liujing shakes her head, opens the fan and walks towards her leisurely: "madam, selecting horses is also a technical work. How can you be so careless?" Si Kou read Xi white he one eye: "that is not as good as by the husband to choose?" Liujing nods to Sikou nianxi with a smile. It''s obvious that his husband is very helpful. Looking up and down at the five horses, Liujing turned to look at the shop owner, folding fan light fan: "shop owner, but I don''t think you have enough silver?" Although Liujing spoke with a smile on his face, there was a kind of dignity in his tone that was hard to get close to. The shopkeeper touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "what do you mean, young master? The silver you gave me is enough to buy the horses in my whole stable." Is it? "Liujing raised his eyebrows:" why did the store take these five horses to fool us? Did the shopkeeper forget? When I gave the store a bag of silver, I clearly said that I wanted a good horse. Now, the store is bullying our husband and wife. Don''t they know how to get a good horse? " Chapter 20 "This..." The shop owner hesitated, and there were more and more cold sweats on his forehead: "I dare not deceive you, this Although these five horses are first-class, they are not good horses for thousands of miles. " After hearing this, Sikou nianxi couldn''t help getting angry. He went up to the store and said, "is that store teasing us? We want this good foal to seek medicine. Human life is of vital importance. How can we make fun of it? " "Alas," the shop owner sighed heavily and lowered his head. He didn''t look like he was just smiling. "I''m ashamed to tell you that I don''t have any good horses here for a long time "What?" Sikou nianxi was surprised: "you have so many horses here. You just picked them for a long time. Can''t you find a good horse?" The shop owner shook his head dejectedly: "although I have a large number of horses here, I am one in a million. I didn''t have many. A few days ago, some rich childe like people said they wanted to use them for horse racing. They spent a lot of money and bought all the few good horses here." "In that case, why didn''t you make it clear earlier?" Sikou nianxi complained in his voice: "we''ve been waiting for a long time." "I''m sorry for you two." The shopkeeper apologized and said, "I''m also greedy. Seeing that young man''s money, I took a chance and didn''t tell you the truth." After looking at the five horses, the shop owner looked back at sikounianxi and Liujing, and discussed with sikounianxi: "to tell you the truth, even if you don''t buy horses from me, it''s hard to find a good horse anywhere else. How about this? I''ve just returned all the silver that the young master gave me. You are choosing one of the five horses for driving Although these five horses are not as good as a good horse, they are also the best of the horses. They are already the best horses in my stable. In order to express my apology, the horse you chose should be given to you by me. " Si konian Xi heard what the shop owner said and looked up at the sky outside. It was noon when she and Liujing set out. They came here for lunch. The store spent a lot of time in selecting horses. Now they have been pestering here for a long time because they found that these five horses are not good foals. Looking at the sky outside, the sun is about to set. SIKO nianxi doesn''t want to waste his time here any more. He thinks that it''s good to have a good horse, but if he can''t find it, there''s no way. Besides, as the store owner said just now, a good horse is one in a million. It''s hard to find it, and it''s hard to find it? Even if I and Liujing go to other places to find, I''m afraid I can''t find them. It''s a waste of time. Thinking of this, SIKO nianxi winked at Liujing. But Liujing didn''t make a statement, as if he was still hesitating. But Si konian Xi, who has any patience, is about to go to Liujing and talk to him when he sees a little guy running towards them in a hurry. When he ran here, he was already out of breath. After a few breaths, he said anxiously to the shopkeeper: "shopkeeper I Just now, a masked young man came and said that he had a good foal in his hand and wanted to sell it to us? " The shop owner was overjoyed: "really?" The boy nodded: "it''s true, the young man is still waiting outside now!" "That''s the best." The shop owner turned to look at SIKO nianxi and Liujing, and said excitedly: "did you hear that? Someone wants to sell his good horse now. If it''s true, you''ll be lucky. " Liu Jing nodded after listening and said, "if it''s true, it can''t be better." Si konian Xi is also full of excitement: "then don''t you take us to have a look!" Just now, the boy said that a young man with a mask was going to sell horses. But when he got to the place he said, Si konianxi didn''t see any boy with a mask, but there was a horse outside. Well, what Sikou nianxi wants is only a good horse. Whether there is a masked childe has nothing to do with her. Liujing''s eyes lit up when he saw the horse. He ignored others and walked towards the horse. The shopkeeper looked at the horse outside, looked back at the boy and asked, "didn''t you just say there was a masked boy? Where is the young master now? Why is there only one horse? " After hearing this, the young man raised his eyes and looked around. He was full of doubts. He stretched out his hand and scratched his head. His tone was somewhat aggrieved: "shopkeeper, I don''t know. Just now, just now, he was clearly here. Who knows, he disappeared in a twinkling of an eye." "That''s all," the shop owner said with a flick of his sleeve, "let''s forget the masked young man. Maybe we have something urgent in mind. Let''s go to see if the horse is a good horse. He said that he would come to sell the horse. If the horse is a good horse, we will give him enough silver when he comes back in the future." "Don''t look." Liujing''s voice came: "this horse is a good foal for thousands of miles." After hearing this, Sikou nianxi was full of surprise and looked at Liujing: "how do you think these horses are good horses?" Liujing''s mouth rose slightly, opened the fan, and resumed his cynical appearance: "I said, madam, your husband has been dealing with Qianli Liangju since he was a child. Do you still doubt my eyes?""All right." Si konian Xi spread out her hand and said, "you say yes. I can''t tell right from left. I believe you once." At this time, the shop owner also went to the horses, looked at them for a while, and sighed: "what a beautiful horse, with smooth hair and strong limbs. This young man is right. This is a good horse for thousands of miles." Liujing nodded and said, "thank you for your help. Our husband and wife have finally found the golden horse. I gave the silver to the shop just now, and the shop owner will put it away. When the masked young man comes to take money from you, you will give him the silver I gave you today. As for the extra money, it belongs to the shop owner." "Thank you, young master." The shop owner regained his original look of smiling and bowed his hand to Liujing: "the young master and his wife walk slowly. Here I wish you both a smooth sailing and an early cure for your relatives and friends." After listening to Liujing, he also arched his hand back to give a gift: "in this way, thank you very much." After saying goodbye to the store, Si konian Xi simply packed up some dry food and clothes, and then took the horse with Liujing to set out. It was not getting dark when we set out. It was time for the sun to set. Chapter 21 Si konian Xi looked up at the setting sun in the distance and said, "with each passing day, the most beautiful thing is the gorgeous setting sun." After hearing this, Liu Jing said with a smile, "no matter how beautiful the setting sun is, it''s not as good as Miss Sikou''s "Is it?" Sikou nianxi looked back at Liujing and said, "Liujing is really joking. Now I look like Baogong. Can I be more beautiful than sunset?" "It''s natural." Liujing laughs affectionately. For a moment, she makes Sikou nianxi feel at a loss: "in my heart, Miss Sikou is the most beautiful no matter what." suddenly a breeze blew, mixed with grass and earth, with a little fragrance of flowers. Under the setting sun, the flowing light in Liujing''s eyes flows, and the smile on his lips is light and shallow, like a stream, which can flow into the deepest part of people''s heart. Sikou looked at him in a daze. He had to admit that Liu Rufeng was like Liu Rufeng. Si konian Xi''s mouth slightly rises, but the corner of his eyes is a little wet. "Was Miss Sikou moved by the scene?" Liujing suddenly opens the folding fan, which is elegant and unrestrained, but without Liu Rufeng''s shadow: "I guess Miss Sikou has gradually fallen in love with Liujing?" After collecting the fan, Liujing looked like he had a good idea: "did Liujing guess right again?" Shaking his head, Sikou nianxi''s eyes moved to the distance: "it''s a pity that Liujing, who has never been disadvantageous, guessed wrong this time." The smile on his lips suddenly stagnated. Liujing quickly opened the fan and covered the loneliness in his eyes: "it doesn''t matter. I guess wrong this time. Maybe I won''t have to guess next time. Miss Sikou, Liujing has enough patience and confidence. " With a slight sigh, Sikou nianxi took a look at Liujing: "OK, let''s go. We''ll leave now. Maybe we can find a place to stay before dark." "Good." Liujingxuan stepped on the horses. After sitting down, he held out his right hand and handed it to sikounian Xi. Si konian Xi paused for a moment and reached out his hand. After holding Sikou nianxi''s hand, Liujing pulls Sikou nianxi onto the horse. As soon as he got on the horse''s back, Liujing stretched out a hand to stop Sikou nianxi''s slender waist. Si Kou read Xi a Leng, turn a head to see to flow scene: "you!" Liujing put his head together and gently said to Sikou, "no, I''m afraid you''ll fall down. That way, I''ll be distressed." Si Kou read Xi white he one eye, immediately no longer speak: you like how to how! After listening to Liujing, the corner of his mouth rippled with a smile, and the other hand waved the whip: "drive!" The sound of horses'' hoofs, the wind whirring past their ears, and the afterglow of the setting sun gently sprinkled on them. Si konian Xi closed his eyes comfortably. The sun was warm and the horses were hoofing. I don''t know why, at the moment, she feels very relieved. After the sunset, night fell. But until it was dark, they couldn''t find a place to stay. When we got to a forest, Liujing stopped. Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and asked, "how did you stop?" Liu Jing first jumped off the horse''s back, then stretched out his hand and handed it to Si konian Xi: "the forest is very complicated, and the night is deep. If I run down, I''m afraid I''ll get lost." Smelling Yan Si Kou Nian Xi, he looked up at the sky. Strange to say, it''s sunny today. I don''t know why. At night, the stars are really dim. After another look at the bright and dark Polaris in the sky, sikornianxi sighs. Even if he''s not in the woods, it''s easy to get lost on such a night. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi reaches out and holds the hand handed by Liu Jing. After jumping off the horse''s back, Liu Jing takes a look at Si konian Xi, as if he knows what Si konian Xi is trying to write. Liu Jing says faintly, "it''s not because the weather today makes the stars dim, but because the fog in the forest is too heavy." "Too much fog?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned after listening, but she didn''t realize whether the fog was heavy or not. Liu nodded: "this forest is very strange, as if isolated from the surrounding, the fog can not flow, all condensed in the top, and because the forest here is dense, the sun is difficult to shine in, so the humidity is also very heavy." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded: "I see." Liujing walked forward a few steps, looked at the surrounding environment, and then said: "you should be careful at night. The humidity and fog here is too heavy, I''m afraid there will be snakes and insects." With that, Liujing opened the fan again and added with a smile: "of course, you don''t have to be afraid if you have me. I will protect you." After listening to this, Si konian Xi smiles and shakes his head: "master Liujing, don''t you forget that our company konian Xi is not an ordinary woman. I am proficient in medicine and know the five elements and eight trigrams. These snakes and insects can''t get close to me." "So it is." Liu nodded, and suddenly came to Sikou nianxi''s eyes, smiling: "then I''ll be closer to miss Sikou, so that Miss Sikou can protect me." Si konian Xi gave Liujing a white look and pushed him away a little: "you''d better stay away from me. You''re a big man. Do you still need my protection? I''m not afraid to be laughed at. " Liu Jing smiles and shakes his head, as if he doesn''t care. He turned his back and went out to the back of Si konian Xi. Sikou nianxi frowned and yelled at his back: "Liujing! Where are you going? "Liu Jing stopped, but he didn''t look back: "I''ll pick up some firewood. It''s nearby." Sikou nianxi nodded: "you just said that the forest is very complicated and strange. Be careful not to lose yourself." Liujing nodded behind his back. Si konianxi tied the horse to a big tree, then took the burden of dry food and water from the horse''s back, and sat down next to a stone beside the tree. After unpacking the package, Si konianxi took out some dry food and ate some with water. Looking up, the full moon is still high in the sky. Although the forest fog is too heavy, making the stars dim, but it makes the former bright moon more layer of hazy feeling. Si konian Xi looked at the hazy moon, his mouth slightly bent, a breeze blowing, with a little cool, Si konian Xi subconsciously hugged his body. Looking at the moon''s eyes gradually blurred up: Master, how are you now? I''ve been out for so long, do you miss me? Today is still the waning moon. I''m looking at the moon. How about you? How bright is the moon there? She''s always been fond of the moon since she can remember. It''s not only because the moon is bright, but also because there is a special soft beauty under the starlight. More because, since childhood, my mother told her many beautiful stories about the moon. Chapter 22 There are so many beautiful stories about the moon. Sikou''s mouth turned slightly. Long eyelashes flicker in the moonlight. She remembers that every summer night, her mother would hold her and sit in the yard to enjoy the cool. While eating the sweet scented osmanthus cake made by the cook, listening to her mother telling stories. In retrospect, Si konian Xi still felt that it was a most pleasant time. At this time, sikornianxi would point to the brightest star in the sky and ask her mother what star it was. Sikornianxi''s mother was a gentle woman. She gently fanned sikornianxi with a silk fan: "nianer, have you forgotten? My mother has told you many times that the brightest star on that day is called Polaris. No matter where you are, if you lose your way at night, look up at the north star. It will help you find your way again. " At that time, Sikou nianxi understood very well. He continued to grab a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and put it in his mouth. He said with a vague smile: "nianer is not afraid of losing his way. Anyway, his father and mother will always be with nianer." With that, Sikou nianxi smiles and looks at Sikou Zhongyu, who is fluttering fireflies on the side. "If it''s too bad, I still have a Sikou Zhongyu to ask for directions?" Sikou Zhongyu threw his hand forward, then closed his palm carefully, turned his body slowly and stared at Sikou nianxi. "Sikou nianxi, what do you say? What do you mean, no matter how hard it is, what do you mean to catch a Sikou Zhongyu and ask for directions? " After hearing this, Si konian Xi made a face at him: "what? Can''t Sikou Zhongyu understand what I said? He also said that he learned better than me in his lessons. He didn''t even understand what I said. Sikou Zhongyu is really shameless! " "Si konian Sikou Zhongyu yelled: "call me brother!" "No, no, I won''t!" Si konianxi jumped out of her mother''s arms and ran away with a smile. Sikou Zhongyu also ran to chase her. Where can Sikou nianxi run past Sikou Zhongyu? However, after two or three steps, Sikou Zhongyu grabbed her skirt and said, "Sikou nianxi, besides you look better than me, what else is better than me?" Sikou nianxi''s little face turned red. He turned to Sikou Zhongyu and said, "I''m better than you in everything. Sikou Zhongyu, I''m better than you in everything. Hum!" Sikou Zhongyu shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not going to play with you. Look at you. You''re sweating and your face is red." Si konian Xi didn''t seem to be in favor of him. He turned his little head around, and his nostrils were angry: hum! Sikou Zhongyu laughed again and pulled her small head: "well, miss, don''t be angry with me again. I''ll show you something." With that, Sikou Zhongyu carefully raised his right palm to Sikou nianxi''s eyes, and then slowly spread it out: "look, what''s this?" Si konian Xi suddenly cried out: "it''s a firefly. Oh, you caught a firefly!" "It''s just fireflies. How hard is it to catch a few?" Sikou Zhongyu lifted Sikou nianxi up and took her around on the ground: "it''s hard for me to amuse our eldest lady." The feeling of circling in mid air made scogniano dizzy. She only felt that there were stars around her head, which seemed to be playing with fireflies. She couldn''t help giggling as she looked. SIKO nianxi''s mother looked at their two brothers and sisters with a smile not far away, and yelled to them, "be careful, be careful, don''t fall your sister." Playful joke, the yard came bursts of sweet scented osmanthus fragrance. Si konian Xi still vaguely remembers that there is a Guahua tree in the southwest of the yard. In the past, when listening to her mother telling her the story of the moon, she sometimes looked up and tired, and would have a look at the osmanthus tree. Osmanthus trees in the light of the moonlight covered with a hazy veil, adding a layer of mystery. Si konian Xi looked at it like this. She felt that the osmanthus tree must be exactly the same as the osmanthus tree on the moon that her mother said. The fragrance from the osmanthus tree is mixed with the sweetness of the osmanthus cake. Yes, the Cook said that the osmanthus cake she made is the osmanthus on the osmanthus tree. The mouth is sweet and greasy. Ear is the mother''s gentle voice, telling a beautiful story. Several fireflies from Sikou Zhongyu are still in the middle of the sky. Si konian Xi smiles and tilts his head: "brother, do you think it''s the light from fireflies or the stars in the sky?" Sikou Zhongyu did not answer and asked, "what do you say?" Suddenly a cool wind blew by, and Si konian Xi shivered. When I came back, I realized that I was already in tears. Tears blurred the originally dim starlight. The moon is still shining. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face. Scogniano looked up at the sky diligently. The Polaris and the moon are still there, but what about you? Father, mother, brother, where are you? "What''s the matter?" I don''t know when Liujing has stood behind Sikou nianxi. Si konian Xi quickly raised her hand to wipe the residual tears from the corner of her eyes: "nothing. It''s windy at night. I''m squinted by the sand." Liujing went over and put the firewood on the ground. Then he took out the folded fire from his sleeve. In an instant, the light of the fire rose. Through the flickering light of the fire, Liujing looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and said: "I didn''t expect that the cold wind at night was so strong that our Miss Sikou was so fascinated."Si Kou read Xi white he one eye: "this don''t labor, Liu Jing childe worry?" Liujing laughs after listening, picks up some firewood on the ground and throws it into the fire: "but I miss your master?" "What?" SIKO nianxi was stunned for a while, then said with a bitter smile: "I think, why not? I think about my master all the time, and I don''t know what''s wrong with him now. But I miss my master, I can go back to see him, but what about my mother, father and brother? I miss them, so what? " Liu Jing sighed and said: "the dead are gone. Your parents don''t want to see you like this in the sky. They certainly hope you can live happily and carefree. As for your brother, as long as he is still in the world, Liu Jing will try his best to help you find him." After listening to this, Sikou nianxi was stunned and then said with a smile: "Mr. Liujing really has the leisure to investigate my family background." "Ha ha..." Liu Jing opened the fan with a smile: "Miss Sikou is joking. I have to work for my son every day. I don''t have any free time. If I don''t care too much about Miss Sikou, I won''t spend all my time doing those things in vain." Chapter 23 Si Kou read Xi light to see one eye, didn''t speak again. After spending so many days with Liujing, Sikou nianxi has more or less found out Liujing''s temperament, so he can only say these ambiguous words to her as if she didn''t hear them, and she doesn''t spend any more time with him. Si konian Xi didn''t respond. Liujing thought that she was still immersed in the sad mood just now. After receiving the fan, Liujing continued to enlighten her: "Miss Sikou, don''t be too sad, but think more about happy things. For example, your master, after a while, people from the royal family and the prime minister''s family will no longer pester you, and you can go back to see your master. Your master is so good to you, and you are much luckier than many people in the world." Sikou nianxi suddenly contracted his pupils, and there was some warning in his tone: "young master Liujing, do you know that there are too many? How do you know my master is very kind to me? Have you forgotten that I told you the other day not to keep prying about my master? " "I won''t say it." Liujing put the fan away and put on a look of grievance: "Miss Sikou is really mean." "Well," sikornianxi sighed, looked at Liujing and said, "I know you care about me and don''t want to see me sad all the time. That''s why I took my master to comfort me. I believe you have no malice towards me and my master, but as long as it involves my father, I will become very nervous. You are right. My master is indeed the best person to me in the world today. If I don''t have my master, I don''t know the meaning of living in this world except revenge. " The fire flickered and looked at the determined Sikou nianxi in front of him. Liujing felt a trace of heartache in his heart. He reached out and held Sikou nianxi''s hand: "you still have me." Sikou nianxi was stunned and quickly pulled out his hand: "my fate is rough, and my temperament is a little indifferent, so I don''t have many friends. Now, I really regard Liujing as my friend." Liujing''s eyes are a little lonely, and he reluctantly smiles: "that''s good. Now that you have regarded me as a friend, listen to my advice, live happily, and don''t be so depressed. You''ve forgotten all your previous sufferings, and your parents don''t want to see you live in hatred all day." Forget the past suffering? Forget about the massacre? Let go of the man who ruined her? no How could she have done it. Sikou nianxi shook her head, but her voice was very sad and firm: "no, I will never forget the tragic situation when my family was destroyed. I am not a saint and sage, and I don''t know when to avenge each other''s injustice. I can''t be so smart that I can smile and die of gratitude and hatred. I just want to find the murderer who killed my family and tear him to pieces to comfort the spirits of more than 50 people in my family. " Finally, SIKO nianxi took another look at Liujing. The light in his eyes was very firm: "you won''t understand my pain." Liu Jing after listening to wry smile shook his head: "how can I not understand?" Of course I understand Liujing. In fact, everyone''s appearance is not necessarily the same as his real mind. Before meeting Shao Moli, Liujing''s life was miserable. Different from SIKO nianxi, who was born with a golden spoon when she was a child, she lived at least the life of a lady with thousands of favours before her family was destroyed. He had a miserable life. Liu Jing has never seen his own parents since he has a memory. He lived a life of begging since he was a child. Because he is young, handsome and lovely, some passers-by often give him more money. There is competition in any profession in the world, even begging is no exception. If pedestrians give Liujing more money, other beggars will surely be jealous. Because Liujing was too young at that time, when it was dark, Liujing returned to the broken temple, and other bigger beggars would gather together to rob Liujing of his money and food, and warn him not to beg in their area in the future. Liujing was too young at that time to beat them. Naturally, there is no way. They had to pick up the rotten steamed buns on the ground after they fell asleep. Even beggars disdained to eat the steamed buns that were about to grow worms. There is no other way. Liujing only knows that he wants to live in this world. He didn''t want to die like this. Only when he was alive, only when he was alive, there would be hope. He believed that as long as he lived, he would no longer be a beggar or rely on begging for a living. For Liujing, the begging life in her childhood was extremely dark, like a person walking in the dark, but there was no hope in the distance. But Liujing still wants to tell himself that he must go on. And in this endless darkness, the appearance of scogniangxi is the only light. Thinking of this, Liu Jing smiles and glances at Si konian with the remaining light. However, she is concentrating on playing with firewood. It seems that she doesn''t notice the change of Liu Jing''s expression when she says these words. The smile at the corner of Liujing''s mouth became deeper and deeper. Yes, how could she know, how could she remember, I''m afraid she had already forgotten that time. Liu Jing gently closed his eyes: it was only his memory. Although Si konianxi did not remember at all. But the picture at first sight is worth Liujing''s remembering for a lifetime.When we first met, she was the superior Miss Sikou, but he was the most humble little beggar in the dust. On that day, Si konian Xi saw that the weather was fine, so he went outside to set foot on Huiqing. Outside, spring is brilliant. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see all the peach blossoms and rosy clouds. Si konianxi was lying on the grass full of spring breath for a while. Suddenly, a small cricket jumped onto her skirt. Sikou nianxi was so amused that he caught the cricket. The spring breeze brings the fragrance of peach blossoms. Si konian Xi was sweating, looking at the crickets in his palm, he was very proud. After putting the crickets into the bag, sikornian Xi got up happily and patted some weeds on her skirt. As sikornian Xi was about to go back, there was another breeze blowing down the peach petals. For a time, the sky was full of red rain. Sikou nianxi thought the scene was very beautiful, so he picked some peach blossoms and prepared to take them home, so that Sikou Zhongyu could have a look at the spring outside. At the thought that Sikou Zhongyu was being taught by his teacher, Sikou nianxi felt happy. But if you think about it, there are still some mistakes. After all, if Sikou Zhongyu hadn''t volunteered to stop the nagging teacher, he would not have had a chance to slip out. Chapter 24 Sitting in the carriage, Si konian Xi was a little anxious. She wanted to go back to her house and look at the two little crickets in the bottle. Sikou nianxi curved her lips. Now, she can fight crickets with Sikou Zhongyu again. Hum, Kou Zhongyu also said that he was not as strong as him. Today, she will let him know what is the master of cricket fighting. Because he was worried that the two crickets would be suffocated in the bottle, Si konianxi told the groom that he could hurry back to the house. The coachman speeded up. Si konian Xi, sitting in the bumpy carriage, was a little uncomfortable for a moment. Suddenly, the carriage stopped without knowing why. Si konian Xi didn''t sit down and almost fell out of the carriage. Si konian Xi raised the curtain and was about to get angry with the groom when he saw a little boy fall in front of the carriage. Is it not that he asked the groom to speed up the journey, so the groom accidentally knocked down a little boy? Thinking of this, Si konian Xi was a little ashamed. He jumped down from the carriage, ran to the little boy and helped him up. Si konian Xi looked up and down at the little boy. He had a pretty face, but his clothes were ragged and he still had a broken bowl in his hand. SIKO nianxi thought, this should be a poor child without father and mother since childhood. Although Sikou nianxi was a little arrogant, he was kind-hearted. The little boy had just been knocked down by the carriage and hurt his knee. The red blood was oozing out of the wound bit by bit. Si konian Xi saw this and yelled: "ah, you are hurt!" The boy''s eyes had been on SIKO nianxi''s face from the beginning to the end. When he heard SIKO nianxi''s speech for a moment, he was a little embarrassed and didn''t speak. He just lowered his head. Si konianxi immediately called the groom, asked the groom to give the little boy some silver, and asked the servant to take him to the doctor. But the little boy faltered: "Yuan It was because I didn''t have enough to eat that I was so dizzy that I was almost hit by a carriage. In fact It''s none of the lady''s business Si konian Xi said with a sweet smile, "it''s OK. My mother told me to help the people in need. Besides, if I wasn''t too anxious, I would have asked the driver to drive the car so fast, and I would not have nearly knocked you down and hurt you." With that, SIKO nianxi ran back to the carriage, took down the peach blossoms, tied them into a bundle with a headband, and then ran back to the little boy with a smile, handed the tied peach blossom to the little boy: "this is the peach blossom I picked from that mountain before. I wanted to take it back to SIKO Zhongyu to have a look, but I thought he had little crickets to play with You don''t have anything, and my carriage just surprised you. I''ll give you this bunch of peach blossom as an apology. " Si konian Xi''s sweet peach blossom is like the peach blossom in March blooming on the branch. Liujing took over the bundle of peach blossoms handed over by Si konianxi, and carefully held them in his hand: "thank you..." SIKO nianxi''s smile was deeply engraved in the little boy''s heart. After giving the bundle of peach blossoms to the little boy, scognier ran back to the carriage with a smile. When he entered the carriage, SIKO nianxi seemed to have something happened suddenly. When he looked back, he gave the little boy a sweet smile: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that my name is SIKO nianxi. My home is in SIKO''s house in front of me. My father is SIKO Zhenyu. You can come to play with me in the future!" The little boy looked at the disappearing direction of the carriage and the bundle of beautiful peach blossoms on his hands. He said in a low voice: "sikounian, sikounian..." The little boy who used to beg for a living is now a handsome Liujing childe. Think of here, Liu Jing lips emerge a smile. Staring at Si konian Xi, he asked with a smile, "do you remember the bundle of peach blossoms under the spring breeze in March?" Si Kou read Xi after listening to a Leng: "what?" "Nothing." Liujing dodged Sikou nianxi''s eyes and covered them with a fan: "I mean, Miss Sikou, do you like peach blossom?" "Peach blossom?" After hearing this, Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "naturally, I like it. The ten mile peach blossom is full of demons. Who would not like it?" After a pause, Sikou nianxi looked at Liujing again: "why did Liujing suddenly ask this?" "Nothing." Liu Jing fanned his fan and said, "it''s just a long night. The terrain here is weird and so humid. I don''t think Miss Sikou can sleep either. So I just want to talk about it to kill the long night." "So it is." Si konianxi added some firewood to the fire: "fortunately, the light of the fire shines on us. Otherwise, it will be a long night. If you lie down and sleep, you can''t sit here." He nodded. Sikou nianxi suddenly looked up at him: "that Liujing childe, do you like peach blossom?" Liujing is stunned after hearing this. She stares at Sikou nianxi tightly, as if to find something from her face. After a long time, Liujing sighed and looked away: "yes, I like it very much. Once I met a girl who was more beautiful than peach blossom. She gave me a bunch of peach blossom. Her smile is more charming than peach blossom. I will never forget it in my life. "Is it?" Sikou nianxi''s eyes were full of smile. He came to look at Liujing and joked: "I didn''t expect that Liujing, who has always been romantic, would never forget a woman!"Liujing suddenly took back his thoughts, closed the fan, turned his head to meet Sikou nianxi''s eyes, and his tone was three points frivolous: "madam is jealous?" SIKO nianxi immediately returned his big white eyes: "I said Liujing young master, now there is no one else, so we don''t have to be husband and wife, do we?" Liujing burst out laughing: "madam, this is what we are talking about. One day, husband and wife can enjoy it for a hundred days." Looking at the hippy face of Liujing in front of him, Sikou nianxi didn''t want to pay any attention to him. But suddenly thought of something, narrowed his eyes, staring at Liujing, ruthlessly said: "Liujing childe, you don''t mention this lady, I haven''t remembered, say, what do you do in the daytime to make my face as black as Baogong?" "Ha ha..." Liujing laughs wildly: "it''s dark now, but I haven''t noticed the skin color on your face with the light of fire. When you say that, I also want to remember." With that, Liujing arched his hand to Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "please calm down, madam. I do that in the daytime for the sake of my wife. Although you and I are already married outside, my wife''s beauty is too attractive. It''s better to keep a low profile outside. That''s why I think of that method. My wife''s face is black, just like a black face The gauze is covered on the face. Doesn''t it just cover the beauty of the lady? " Chapter 25 "All right." Sikou nianxi took a look at Liujing and said, "what you said is reasonable. I don''t care about it with you, but "With that, Si konianxi narrowed her eyes again and looked at Liujing carefully:" then how do you make my face look like this? There''s no problem in the tea. " Looking at Si konian Xi''s careful thinking, Liu Jing finally burst out laughing: "ha ha Hasn''t miss scoot thought of it yet? I suggest that you have a problem in your tea in the daytime. It''s just a diversion. " Seeing that Sikou nianxi still didn''t respond, Liujing shook his head and said, "the world will think about the problem of tea for the first time. Miss Sikou is no exception, and I just took advantage of it." Liu Jing laughed a little complacent: "the problem is not the tea, but the cup." "The cup?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned, and suddenly seemed to respond to something: "did you move your hands and feet outside the cup?" Liu nodded and said, "that''s right. Otherwise, with Miss Sikou''s medical skills, if I sprinkle purple sand powder in tea, how can I escape your eyes?" "No wonder." Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully after listening, and then suddenly laughed: "it''s purple sand powder. If you don''t tell me it''s purple sand powder, I''ll have to spend some time to ponder it for a while. Now you say that I can prepare the antidote in a moment. Aren''t you wasting your time?" Liu Jing shook his head after hearing this, and the fan clattered: "with Miss Sikou''s medical skills, you can certainly make antidotes in a quarter of an hour, but Liu Jing doesn''t believe it. Will miss Sikou take all the 7749 herbs she needs to make antidotes? What''s more, Liujing just said that Liujing did it for Miss Sikou. How are you, Miss Sikou Liujing is right. It''s almost midnight. Now sikornian Xi is a little tired. He twisted his neck. Sikornian Xi said lazily: "in this case, I''ll go along with you. Anyway, this trip is to get medicine, which has nothing to do with my skin color. Now I''m a little tired. I have to lie down for a while. Although I can''t sleep, it''s good to narrow my eyes." "Well." Liu nodded, stood up and made room for himself: "this stone is relatively flat. You can lie here for a while. If I''m not sleepy, I''ll see the fire again. You can squint at ease." Si konian Xi nodded, got up and lay down on the stone. Liujing takes off his coat and puts it on SIKO nianxi. Sikou read Xi a Leng, looking at Liujing light smile: "thank you." Flow scenic spot nodded, rare serious: "sleep faster." He continued to put a few sticks of firewood into the fire, and the fire rose a few times. The warmth came, Liujing looked back at Sikou nianxi, and saw that her eyes were closed, her breath was long, and she seemed to have entered a shallow sleep. With a sigh, Liujing said: "do you know that I was the boy you gave peach blossom that day?" There was no response. It was quiet all around. Occasionally, there were some insects chirping. Liu Jing''s smile was shallow, but he was a bit lonely: "how do you know? I''m afraid I''m afraid you''ve already forgotten. " Liu Jing sighed: "but that''s good. Liu Rufeng is so good to you. Only a man like him can be worthy of you. " Slowly take back the line of sight, Liujing sits down in front of SIKO nianxi. Feeling the heat of the fire, Liu Jing brought his hand closer. After baking for a while, Liujing took back his hand. Then he took an envelope out of his arms. The handwriting on the envelope is vigorous and powerful. I''m most familiar with it. This is Shao Moli''s letter. I can''t read the contents of the letter several times, but it''s still broken down. Just a few lines of the letter, almost all of the name of Sikou nianxi. And the content of this letter is nothing more than to Liujing take good care of Si konian Xi, no matter what, be sure to protect her safety. He shook his head with a bitter smile, and Liujing took back the letter again. Even if Shao Mo Li doesn''t say it, he will try his best not to let Sikou nianxi suffer any harm. Shao Moli is Liujing''s rebirth parent. If there is no Shao Moli, then there is no today''s Liujing. Liujing was beaten by the beggars that day and was about to die. It was Shao Moli who saved him. Shao Mo Li ordered people to disperse the group of beggars who beat him and helped him up: "I''m so soft-hearted that I can''t see others being bullied. Now that you meet me today, we are predestined. You can only be bullied here. Why don''t you come back with me and be my schoolboy?" Liujing didn''t know anything at that time. Only know that he does not want to live that kind of life, he urgently needs someone to help him, help him change the environment. Almost without hesitation, Liujing immediately nodded. In fact, it proved that Liu Jing was right at that time. Shao Moli almost gave him a new life. He sent people to teach him martial arts, medical skills, poetry and Fu, and trained him to be a graceful young master. That day, under the crape myrtle frame, Liujing made tea for him, and then danced sword skills for him. He nodded with a smile, looked at him and said: "Liujing, do you know that I saved you that day, not only because I thought I was predestined with you, but also because you look like my long lost brother."In fact, Liujing has long regarded Shao Moli as his elder brother. Shao Moli talked to him about almost everything on his mind, including about Sikou nianxi. When it comes to Sikou nianxi, Shao Moli''s eyes are full of tenderness. Like Liujing, Shao Moli fell in love with Sikou nianxi at first sight. Shao Moli met Sikou nianxi at the prime minister''s house. At that time, Sikou nianxi was practicing the five elements and eight trigrams taught by Liu Rufeng in the prime minister''s house. Originally, she was just experimenting with kittens and dogs, but she didn''t want to, but she trapped Shao Moli, who first entered the prime minister''s house. When the bell rang, SIKO nianxi said that the kitten was trapped in the array again. In fact, Si konian Xi is already familiar with this array, and there is no need to practice it again. However, Liu Rufeng asked her to practice once a day. In order not to offend Shifu, Si konianxi would practice in this backyard every afternoon. And the one who is trapped is either Xiao Hei, the cat who often steals fish, or Xiao Bai, the little female dog who never grows up. Listening to the vibration frequency of the bell, SIKO nianxi estimated that the one trapped in the array this time should be Xiaobai, a little bigger. Chapter 26 A few days ago, Xiaobai once made trouble when sikounianxi was drying herbs, and trampled some herbs. As a result, sikounianxi could not make a medicine bag full of herbs for Liu Rufeng on time. It''s something that keeps sikornianxi in his mind. Since Xiaobai just fell into his own array today, Sikou nianxi can take this opportunity to punish him. In the past, as soon as Si konian Xi heard the vibration of the bell, he knew that Xiao Bai or Xiao Hei was trapped in the array, and would immediately break the array and release them. After all, Si konianxi''s purpose of setting up the array is just to practice the five elements array. There''s no need to really trap Xiaobai and Xiaohei. But today is different. She must punish Xiaobai well to let it have a long memory. Thinking of this, Si konianxi gave a stretch. Looked up at the horizon of the sun. Well, it''s noon, and the sun is very strong. Just after lunch, Sikou nianxi was a little sleepy. He picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip of tea, and then got up and walked to the bedroom. After another stretch, Si konian said lazily, "you little thing, let you bask in the sun here, so as to make you sober up. Next time, don''t trample on my herbs. Well, I''ll go back to sleep first, and let you out when I wake up." Shao Moli in the array looks back and forth, looks at the strange stone, and knows that he is trapped in the array. In fact, I have learned the five elements and eight trigrams before, but because the array is too complex and boring, and he can''t bear loneliness, he can''t go on learning half of it. I don''t know. I was trapped in the array in the prime minister''s mansion today. Thinking of this, Shao Mo Li sighed and shook his head: "if only Liujing were here." After several unsuccessful attempts to crack the array, Shao Moli took his life and sat down with a stone. I thought that he was also a guest in the prime minister''s mansion, and he was also a dignified figure in the imperial capital. When I think about it carefully, I don''t have any problems with the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. The people in the prime minister''s mansion have no reason to deliberately trap him in the array. I should have accidentally entered this array. I can only blame myself for my bad luck. Looking up at the poisonous sun in the sky, Shao Mo Li couldn''t sit still. Yelling around, "anybody? Is anyone here? Come and help me solve this array. " But this other courtyard was specially opened by Sikou Chang to Sikou nianxi. It was very quiet. Usually, no one comes here except Si konian Xi. Even the servants just come to clean it once a week. And Shao Moli was able to come here, but also because he was greedy for fresh, left the guide, this just got lost and came to this place. He can only blame himself for the current situation. Seeing that no one came to talk to him, Shao Mo Li had no other way, and went back to the stone. He picked a bigger stone and lay on it. Cicadas on the branches of trees are singing incessantly, as if complaining about the hot and dry weather. When Si konianxi woke up, it was already late. After stretching, Sikou nianxi remembered that Xiaobai was still trapped in the array. I thought I was just taking a nap for an hour or two, but I didn''t expect to lie down all afternoon. "I don''t know what happened to Xiaobai now?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "shouldn''t it be heatstroke?" Thinking of this, Si konian put out his tongue in embarrassment. He rushed to another hospital. After breaking the array, Sikou nianxi found that it was not Xiaobai who was trapped in the array, but It''s a strange man. Si Kou read Xi suddenly silly eyes, don''t understand this is exactly how one thing. Shao Moli, who was awakened by the breaking of the array, also slowly opened her eyes at the moment. As soon as I open my eyes, I can see sikornian in front of me. Shao Moli had never seen such a beautiful woman. For a time, I was a little crazy, and I was in the same place. Finally, Si konianxi was the first to say: "Er, this Young master, you How did you get into my formation? " Shao Moli just responded and looked at Sikou nianxi carefully. Listen to what she said, this array should be set by her. Originally, he was trapped in this array for a whole afternoon in the sun, and he just choked his stomach. Now when he saw the culprit of this array, he should take this stomach fire on her. But Shao Moli found that, looking at the front of the Si Kou Nian Xi, he was no matter how angry. After pondering for a long time, Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "I, I came here to see Prime Minister Sikou, but it''s my first visit to the prime minister''s house, and the prime minister''s house is much bigger than I expected, so I got lost, so I went here, and this is I accidentally entered your array. " With that, Shao Mo Li smiles at Sikou nianxi again: "this is probably my fate with the girl." Si Kou Nian Xi stood awkwardly in the same place and said with a dry smile to Shao Mo Li: "ha ha, fate, fate." After taking Shao Moli out of the array, Sikou nianxi asked him to sit on the stone stool in the middle of the yard, made a cup of tea for him, and brought it to him apologetically: "have a cup of tea first, young master. You must be thirsty after spending the whole afternoon in that array."Seeing Shao Moli take the tea, Sikou nianxi smiles and continues: "I''m really sorry. Because of my negligence, I hurt my son. Er, I''ve been basking in the sun all afternoon in the array. I didn''t expect anyone to come here. I thought it was Xiaobai?" "Xiaobai?" Shao Moli, who is drinking tea, suddenly moves, looks up at Sikou nianxi, and says with a smile, "who is Xiaobai?" "Er," sikornian Xi said with a shy smile, "this, this little white, is a dog I keep." "Ha ha..." After hearing this, Shao Mo Li suddenly burst out laughing and nearly turned over the tea: "girl, you are so humorous!" "Is it?" Sikou nianxi also sat on the stone bench opposite Shao Moli and poured a cup of tea for himself. Different from the midday sun, the courtyard is cool and cool. Shao Moli took another sip of tea, then put the tea cup on the table and looked up at Si konian Xi. "Today, I''m also predestined with you. I''m Shao Moli. I don''t know the girl''s name? " Si konian Xi also gently put the tea cup on the table: "my name is Si konian Xi." Shao Mo Li frowned after hearing this: "Si Kou Nian Xi? Does the girl have the same surname as Sikou? " Si Kou Nian Xi nodded: "why, what''s the problem?" Chapter 27 "No Shao Moli smiles and drinks another cup of tea. When he raised his head, there was a smile in his eyes: "Miss Sikou, you are also a member of the prime minister''s office." After a pause, Shao Moli looked at Sikou again and said, "I''m sorry I don''t know much about it. I only know that Prime Minister Sikou has a daughter named Sikou nianyue, but I''ve never heard of a beautiful lady in the prime minister''s house. What''s the relationship between the girl and the Prime Minister?" SIKO nianxi''s hand held the tea cup tightly. Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi''s action, his brow slightly wrinkled. After a while, Sikou nianxi looked up at Shao Moli again, with a thin layer of ice in his eyes: "of course, you won''t know me. She is the daughter of the prime minister''s office, but I am an outsider." Looking at Shao Moli, he still stares at himself, as if he doesn''t understand. Sikou nianxi shook her head with a wry smile and added, "prime minister Sikou is my uncle." "So it is." Shao Moli nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Sikou nianxi, and asked tentatively, "how come my uncle is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, but Sikou girl looks lonely, isn''t the prime minister good to you?" "What do you say?" Sikou nianxi picked up the tea cup on the table and held it up to his eyes to play again and again, but his tone was a little sad: "where can it be better to depend on others?" As a matter of fact, the life of secornian Xi now is much better than the one she just came to. At that time, when she just came to join sikochang, her clothes were already in tatters and her face was dirty because of the long journey. SIKO nianxi will never forget the look of disgust when the guard boy saw her. After hearing her explanation, the boys coaxed her to push her out of the door and said that beggars should go to other places instead of the prime minister''s office. She is the Secretary of Kou nianxi, who has lived a life of luxury since she was a child. Where has she been wronged like this? But this time is different from the past. She is also very clear about this. She didn''t say anything, didn''t retort, didn''t cry, just stood there quietly, said nothing and refused to leave. When the gatekeepers saw that they could not get rid of her, they simply ignored her. Finally, the old housekeeper of the prime minister''s house saw her and took her into the prime minister''s house. But the good old housekeeper finally agreed to let her try to see Sikou Chang. At the same time, Sikou Changcai believed that Sikou nianxi was his own niece. In fact, without Sikou nianxi''s special seal, Sikou Chang can recognize her at a glance. Because Si konian Xi and her mother look so much alike. However, after meeting Sikou nianxi, Sikou Chang was quite surprised, but then he was busy greeting Sikou nianxi. After hearing about Sikou nianxi''s experience, he even said that he would take good care of Sikou nianxi for Sikou Zhenyu. When he first came to sikouchang, sikounianxi was very fond of him. He once naively thought that when he found sikochang, his parents'' great hatred would be avenged immediately with the power of his prime minister. But later, he let Sikou nianyue and Su family bully Sikou nianxi. No matter how badly Sikou nianxi was bullied, he turned a blind eye to Sikou nianxi. He only showed his love for Sikou nianxi in front of outsiders. Gradually, Si konian Xi also understood that this so-called uncle was not as reliable as she thought at first. Because of Sikou Chang''s inaction, Su Shi and Sikou nianyue became more and more reckless to Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi is helpless in this big prime minister''s mansion. She has no other way but to be submissive. Until I met Liu Rufeng. Thinking of this, SIKO nianxi''s mouth rose. If he hadn''t met Shifu, he really didn''t know how he died in the prime minister''s mansion. Shao Mo Li put down the tea cup, as if to write something, looking at Sikou Nian Xi, suddenly said: "in this case, why do you want to stay here? With the intelligence of the girl, eh, I''m afraid I can''t find a place to seek my own fortune just now with the five elements and eight trigrams array I''ve been trapped in? " Seeing that Sikou nianxi didn''t speak, Shao Moli continued to ask with a shy face: "if you don''t dislike me, I''ll go back to the mansion next time. I just saw the array set by you. I think it''s very ingenious and I want to learn. If you can go back to the mansion with me, I''ll be very grateful. Although my mansion is not as magnificent as the prime minister''s, it is also located in the most prosperous part of the imperial capital. It''s usually very lively. Would you like to see it Sikou nianxi looked at the clouds in the sky and bent his lips: "Mr. Shao, do you think the clouds in the sky are very beautiful?" "Ah?" Shao Moli obviously didn''t expect that Sikou nianxi would suddenly come up with such a sentence. She turned back in dismay and looked at the clouds in the sky with her eyes. It is sunset, the sun will not set, the afterglow of the sky will be dyed a colorful clouds. Shao Mo Li nodded with a smile: "I usually don''t pay much attention to the dusk. If I look at it carefully today, it''s really beautiful." Sikou nianxi looked at the clouds in the Tianshan Mountains and said sadly, "I haven''t seen the clouds in the sky so carefully for a long time."How long is it? I can''t even remember sikornianxi. Since the destruction of the whole family and the departure of his father, mother and brother, SIKO nianxi seems to have no leisure to see the clouds in the sky like today. It''s not that I don''t want to see it. It''s just that there''s a big stone in my heart. Si konianxi has been pressed too hard to breathe for a long time. If she doesn''t take revenge for a day, how can she be qualified to do what she really likes? What''s more, although the clouds are beautiful, how can the oppressive environment in the prime minister''s residence be suitable for enjoying the sunrise and sunset? Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi could not help shaking his head and grinning bitterly: "Mr. Shao, some things are not what you want. For example, although I don''t want to stay in the prime minister''s residence, I have to stay here. Here, I still have some things to do." Shao Moli frowned: "what''s the matter? Can I help you? " "No Si konian Xi shook his head: "this is what I have to do." This is the only belief that Si konianxi has ever believed in. She has to avenge her parents and the whole family. And the prime minister''s house is the place where the emperor''s information meets most. Moreover, sikouchang himself admits that he wants to help her find out the murderer who killed her all over the house that day. Although I don''t know if Sikou Chang is reliable, now staying in the prime minister''s office is Sikou nianxi''s best choice. Chapter 28 The sky outside is getting darker and darker. The sun, which has just left its afterglow, is now completely sunset. Sikou nianxi looked at the sky outside and said to Shao Moli with a smile: "today nianxi is really a little sorry for Shao Gongzi. Because of my negligence, Shao Gongzi stayed in the array all afternoon. If it''s late today, Shao Gongzi would like to go back first, or if Shao Gongzi still wants to visit Prime Minister Sikou now, I''ll take you?" Shao Mo Li shook his head and said, "no, since it''s getting late, I don''t want to disturb the prime minister any more. Today, I asked the prime minister to wait for me all afternoon without any reason. He must be full of anger now. I don''t want to ask for trouble now." Sikou nianxi said with a smile and nodded: "Mr. Shao is right. Why don''t I send you out now? The prime minister''s office is really bigger. It''s dark now. If I don''t send you, I''m afraid you''ll get lost again." After hearing this, Shao Moli arched his hand to Sikou nianxi and said, "in this way, I will thank Sikou more." After another cup of tea, Sikou nianxi takes Shao Moli out of his own courtyard. At this moment, I do not know when the moon has been hanging in mid air. The moon like water sprinkled on them. Along the way, the roses came from Shao Mo Li''s house. It was refreshing. Shao Mo Li felt very comfortable and said, "I didn''t expect that there were roses in the prime minister''s house." Sikou nianxi talks with Shao Moli as she walks: "what? Does Shao''s family also grow roses Shao Moli nodded and said, "yes, I also planted roses in my yard. I didn''t like these flowers very much, but..." At this point, Shao Moli lowered his head. In the water night, Sikou nianxi didn''t notice the pain in his eyes: "but my brother used to like roses, and I used to laugh at him. He said that he was a man, and he even learned to play with flowers and plants like those charming daughters. But now that he is gone, I have to raise some roses in the yard. If I have something to do, look at the roses and water them. They have been planted for a long time, but I also think they smell good. And if you make a shelf for it, it will be able to climb the whole shelf by the end of spring and the beginning of summer. From a distance, this rose shelf has become a scenery. " With a sigh, Shao continued: "no wonder my brother used to like roses so much." As if by Shao Moli infection in general, at this time Sikou nianxi also feel the heart is tight, can''t help but ask: "where did your brother go?" Hearing Shao Mo Li''s step, he closed his eyes slowly, as if recalling something painful: "I don''t know, my brother, when he was five years old, he left, because of me..." The loss of his younger brother has been a thorn in Shao Moli''s heart for so many years. My younger brother would not have been scattered in the crowd if he didn''t have to watch martial arts performances in the downtown because of his playfulness. Over the years, Shao Moli has tried every means to find her brother, but up to now, there is still no result. Looking at Shao Moli''s painful look, Sikou nianxi couldn''t bear it. He walked up and said gently, "don''t blame yourself too much. After so many years, your brother will not blame you. You are now so powerful in the imperial capital. Use your contacts and continue to look for him. I believe you will find him one day." Finally, Sikou nianxi took back her eyes and sighed: "I''ve been looking for my brother. My brother used to love me the most. At that time, I always thought he was an eyesore, but now I can''t see him again. During these years in the prime minister''s office, I''ve been trying to find him every day. During this period, I''ve been supporting the niece of Sikou Chang, the prime minister I met some noble ladies and royal children outside. I have changed many channels through many relationships. But now, I still don''t have any news about my brother. " "It seems that we are all reduced to the end of the world." Shao Mo Li walked toward the rose, reached for a bunch of rose, put it under the tip of his nose, smelled it, and sighed, "it''s really fragrant." Because he felt that he and Shao Moli had some affinity, and they had similar experiences, Sikou nianxi talked with Shao Moli for a while. Now he has delayed so many hours, and the night is getting deeper and deeper. Si konian Xi looked up at the moon in the sky with a bitter smile on his face. Oh, it''s a full moon tonight. Full moon, lack of people, it is really great desolation. Sikou nianxi took a look at Shao Moli in front of him. He said, "I can''t find my brother. He can''t find his brother. He''s standing under the full moon. He doesn''t know what fate it is. Not far from Sikou nianxi''s farewell courtyard, there is a small pool on the road to the prime minister''s residence. Originally, Sikou nianyue wanted to raise some goldfish for fun, so he ordered someone to take a small pool here. At first, Sikou nianxi saw Sikou nianyue feeding the fish by the pond several times. The fish were also interesting. Sikou nianxi went to see them several times while Sikou nianyue was away. He was all red and looked at them together. It was very pleasant. But since meeting Liu Rufeng, Sikou nianxi doesn''t know what happened. Sikou Chang wants to move to this other courtyard. Although no one is interested in this other courtyard, it''s better to live in seclusion. Living here is like being isolated from the noisy prime minister''s residence. Si konianxi can''t wait for it.Maybe SIKO nianxi moved here, and the small pool was very close to other hospitals. SIKO nianyue didn''t come here to feed fish because he didn''t want to meet SIKO nianxi. Anyway, later SIKO nianxi never saw SIKO nianyue here. Later, what happened to the goldfish in the pool? Sikou nianxi was not very clear. I only know that the water in the small pool is very clear just by moonlight. Wave light, the round moon is broken into spots in the pool, but it has a different artistic conception. After a pause, Shao Moli handed the bunch of roses to Sikou nianxi again: "does Sikou girl want to come and smell it?" Sikou nianxi took the rose with a smile and said, "it seems that Shao childe likes the rose very much now." "I wonder if Miss Sikou likes peach blossom?" Shao Mo Li suddenly came up with such a sentence, but let the division Kou Nian Xi for a moment did not respond. After a pause, SIKO nianxi said, "I like it. Peach blossom is beautiful, but..." Sikou nianxi looked down at the rose in his hand and then looked up at Shao Moli: "how did Shao suddenly ask about this? It''s the end of spring, and it''s already past the peach blossom season. There''s no peach blossom in the prime minister''s house. Is it because Shao, who didn''t like flowers and plants before, was influenced by his younger brother, and now he not only likes roses, but also peaches I can''t put it down? " Chapter 29 After hearing this, Shao Mo Li shook her head with a smile: "it''s not that I like peach blossoms, but that I saved a little boy from the roadside a few years ago. The little boy looks a little similar to my brother. He has a quiet personality and doesn''t like words. This is the same as my brother, but he doesn''t like roses as my brother does. What he likes is peach blossoms. Shao Moli still remembers Liujing standing under the peach tree and looking at the peach blossom in a daze. Since he took him back to his house when he was very young, he often watched him be fascinated by the peach blossom. He was still surprised that even his younger brother was so obsessed with these flowers. After hearing this, Sikou nianxi laughed: "peach blossom? That must be the man that Shao said is very similar to his younger brother. He is also elegant and chic. " Shao Moli nodded and said, "yes, that little boy in those years has grown up and become an elegant young man." Speaking of this, Shao Moli lowered his head again, looking a little lonely: "if my brother is still alive at this time, it''s like Xiaojing." Looking up at Sikou nianxi, Shao Mo Li said with a dry smile: "don''t think about those uncomfortable things, I''ll tell you something interesting." "Oh?" Si konian Xi was really interested: "what''s interesting?" Shao Mo Li waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that after seeing you today, I suddenly realized that you are not only predestined with me, but also predestined with my younger brother. He can also put up some five elements and eight trigrams, but it''s not as good as you. It''s OK to trap kittens and dogs. If you want to trap people, there are still some problems. Besides, Xiaojing also studies medical theory. I just saw a large number of dried medicinal materials in girl Sikou''s yard. I think she knows some medical skills, too? " Sikou nianxi took a look at Shao Moli, then nodded with a smile: "yes, I know some medical skills. There are many medical books in my room, and I''m studying them now." Before they knew it, they had reached the door of the prime minister''s house. Sikou nianxi stopped: "Mr. Shao, I''ll send it here. It''s dark now. Go back earlier. Be careful on the way." Shao Mo Li nodded and looked at Sikou nianxi. He seemed to be reluctant. After half a day''s hesitation, he said, "Miss Sikou, since you don''t want to go back with me, I don''t want to force you. You should be careful when you are alone in the prime minister''s mansion." Shao Moli spoke in a warm tone, just like a brother. Si konian Xi felt something for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I see." There was another moment of silence. Shao Mo Li seemed to be hesitating. He finally summoned up his courage and said to Sikou nianxi, "I''m very lucky to see Miss Sikou today. I feel like I''ve met you at first sight. Since you don''t want to stay in my house for a while, can you let me visit you often?" Sikou nianxi didn''t know that Shao Moli hesitated all the time to say something like this. He couldn''t help laughing: "that''s what Shao wants to say. What''s the difficulty? Just as the young master just said, I''m just like old friends at first sight. Besides, it''s boring for me to be alone in the prime minister''s mansion. If you want to come to see me, just come But don''t be too ostentatious, just come to my yard alone. " Shao Moli nodded after listening, and his tone was full of joy: "yes, I remember." Sikou nianxi sent Shao Moli out of the gate of the prime minister''s mansion. When she left, she said to Shao Moli with a smile: "I see Shao childe is also very kind. Childe will call me nianxi later." After hearing this, Shao Mo Li was stunned, then nodded with a smile and said gently: "read I''m sorry... " After that, Shao Moli came to the prime minister''s house to find Sikou nianxi. Shao Moli was the son of the general in the dynasty. The general was in a high position, and his position in the dynasty was comparable to that of sikochang. Moreover, because the general''s descendants were weak, they were no more than the two sons of Shao Mo Li and his younger brother Shao Mo Qian. Shao Mo Qian was lost when he was a child, so Shao Mo Li was almost all the hope of the general. In Shao Moli''s body, the general also devoted a lot of effort. And Shao Moli''s status in the imperial capital was not comparable to that of ordinary noble children. The last time Shao Moli visited sikochang in the prime minister''s residence, he actually invited him. So later, Shao Moli often came to the prime minister''s residence, and sikochang was happy. To have a good relationship with Shao Moli, the first son of the imperial capital, is not harmful to sikochang. Because of Shao Moli''s frequent visits, Sikou nianxi became more and more familiar with her. In Si konian Xi''s eyes, Shao Moli is like a caring elder brother. Every time he talks to him, Si konian Xi feels like a spring breeze. In fact, in Sikou nianxi''s heart, Shao Moli has long been regarded as his elder brother. Unlike Sikou Zhongyu''s teasing and doting, Shao Moli always feels warm and moist to Sikou nianxi, like a serious elder brother of an ordinary family. Before finding Sikou Zhongyu, Shao Moli is a consolation for Sikou nianxi, who makes her feel that her brother is always by her side. Liujing knows that Shao Moli likes Sikou nianxi by chance. That day, Liu Jing finished a post about a book he thought was pretty good. He wanted to show it to Shao Moli.After arriving at the door of Shao Moli''s study, the little guy guarding the door told Liujing that Shao Moli had gone to the prime minister''s house again today. At that time, Liujing wondered why Shao Moli went to the prime minister''s residence so frequently in the last month. In his impression, Shao Moli has always been a casual and free-wheeling man. He hates to make friends with those powerful people who are face-to-face and behind them. He doesn''t bother to guess what they are thinking. Even last time Prime Minister Sikou sent for an invitation, Shao Moli didn''t want to go. However, the general said that it would be good for him to win over the prime minister''s relationship in the future, so he must go to the prime minister''s house to visit Prime Minister Sikou. Liujing remembers that Shao Moli was reluctant at that time and complained to him for a long time. He said that because he wanted to visit Prime Minister Sikou, he missed the Peony Pavilion in the stage. Liu Jing was still laughing and persuading him to visit the Prime Minister for no more than an hour. If he came back early, he might be able to catch up with the new play on the stage and accompany him to watch it. Shao Moli reluctantly agreed. But I don''t know why, when Shao Moli came back, it was very late. Liujing thought that the prime minister was too enthusiastic, so he left Shao Moli for dinner. Because of missing the Peony Pavilion, Liujing thought Shao Moli would be very unhappy, but he came back with a smile. Chapter 30 At that time, Liujing thought it was a bit strange, but he didn''t have time to ask. The following month, Shao Moli went to the prime minister''s residence almost every three or two days, which made Liujing more suspicious. Thinking of this, Liujing said to the guard: "it''s late now. I guess it''s time for Shao to come back. Well, I''ll go to his study first and wait for him." Although Liujing appears to be Shao Moli''s servant in the general''s mansion, everyone in the general''s mansion knows that Shao Moli treats him as his own brother, and even the general appreciates him. So the servants of the general''s mansion almost treated him as the second young master. Since Liujing said so, it''s not easy for him to say anything more, which makes Liujing enter Shao Moli''s study. After entering the study, Liu Jing first put his calligraphy post on the desk in front of him, and then carefully looked at the furnishings around the study next to the desk. There is a long sword hanging on the wall near the window of the study. Under the handle of the sword, there is an emerald green sword spike. Liujing bought it by accident when he went shopping last time. Because he happened to see Shao Moli''s sword, he gave it to Shao Moli. When Shao Moli took the sword spike, he was still very happy. When did his younger brother, who didn''t hear outside the window and only looked at the peach blossom branches, finally wake up and know how to buy things for his elder brother? Although it was small, it was better than being intimate. Think of this, the corner of Liujing''s mouth can''t help rising slightly, he bought a gadget, his big brother has stayed until now. However, looking at the sword hanging on the wall, Liujing shakes his head with a smile. No matter how sharp the sword is, it''s just a decoration in his big brother''s hand. Liujing knows very well that Shao Moli hates sword dancing. He says that it hurts elegance, but he doesn''t know why he likes to watch his sword dancing. There are many things that Shao Moli can''t figure out. Liujing is no longer tangled, just about to find a stool to sit down, suddenly a gust of wind blowing, Liujing just didn''t close the door tightly, this wind blowing in, will originally put on the desk some of the calligraphy also blow down. Liu Jing immediately closed the door again. Then he went to the desk and picked up some of the calligraphy scattered on the ground. The vigorous and powerful characters on the calligraphy are exactly Shao Moli''s consistent style. All of a sudden, Liujing''s hand was in a daze. He put aside the book he had picked up. Then he got up and went to the foot of another table. He bent down to pick up the paper that had been blown to the gap between the feet of the table by the wind. Different from other scripts of linman characters, there are only two words on this paper: nianxi. Liu Jing frowned, and the strength of holding the paper increased a little. Is that her? Nianxi, the name that worries him every day. With a turn of eyes, Liujing''s remaining light glimpses another piece of paper. After hesitation, Liujing still reaches out and picks it up. Si konian Xi, who is full of eyes, seems so dazzling at the moment. Liu Jing was stunned, as if he understood something. Si konian Xi, Si Kongchang, Prime Minister''s office. Yeah, how can I not think of this? A weak smile spread from his mouth, and Liujing put the notes and the two pieces of paper back on the table. Decadent fell on the stool, Liujing eyes full of pain, slowly closed his eyes. In front of her eyes, it seemed that the woman with peach blossom in her hand was more charming than peach blossom. Her clear voice was like a silver bell: "my name is Si konian Xi." Oh, in fact, I should have thought of it, shouldn''t I? Liujing knew that Sikou nianxi lived in the prime minister''s residence for a long time. Sikou''s surname is rare in the world. Not long after Shao Moli rescued him and brought him back to the imperial capital, Liujing heard about Sikou nianxi. He knew that she had also come to the imperial capital. But he didn''t dare to see her. He didn''t know why. He didn''t dare to say his heart to her. He had been waiting for an opportunity, an appropriate opportunity, an opportunity that she would not refuse when he expressed his heart to her. But this opportunity has not come yet, Shao Moli has come in. A gust of cool wind brings Liujing''s thoughts back to reality. It''s a long night. I have nothing to do. I have unconsciously recalled so many past events. When I opened my eyes, I still saw SIKO nianxi''s sleeping face, surrounded by fog, and the fire ahead was still breathing flames. Under the light of the fire, SIKO nianxi breathes long, the light of the fire flickers, and the scene can''t see her face clearly. All this doesn''t seem to be true. Liu Jing is really afraid that a gust of wind will blow and devour the flames on the fire, and then Si konianxi will disappear. Liujing was in the same place for a while, thinking about some things in the past. When he came back, he found that the fire had been completely extinguished, leaving only a pile of ashes and some firewood that had not been completely burnt out. There was a little Oriental white in the sky. The first light came in through the layers of fog and splashed on sikornian''s sleeping face. SIKO nianxi''s eyelashes trembled slightly and opened his eyes. Liujing bends his lips. When Sikou nianxi opens his eyes, he sees Liujing''s smile: "you wake up." "Well." Si konianxi, who had just woken up, still had some confusion in his head. After shaking his head, Sikou nianxi looked at Liujing: "it''s dawn." Liu nodded and stood up from the stone. His voice seemed a little tired: "yes, it''s daybreak. It''s time for us to go."After listening, Sikou nianxi also stood up from the stone mountain and followed Liujing. Staring at his thin back, he finally couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you sleep all night?" Liu Jing was stunned and stopped, but he didn''t look back: "well, I didn''t sleep, I thought about a lot of things." Si konianxi in the rear felt that something was wrong with Liujing, so he asked, "what did you think?" "It''s nothing." Liujing went to the horse, helped it untie the rope from the tree, turned his head and said to sikornianxi with a smile, "besides, the situation last night didn''t allow me to sleep. You see, the forest is so weird. If we both fall asleep, what should we do when snakes, insects, rats and ants come to us in the middle of the night?" Si konian Xi frowned: "although you said that, you didn''t sleep all night last night. Can you still bear it today? Don''t be dizzy. You can''t even get out of the woods. " Liu Jing laughs: "why don''t you stay up all night? I used to practice the five elements and eight trigrams. When I met some places I couldn''t figure out, I had to study for one night according to my books. The next day, I didn''t do the same for Mr. Shao?" "The array of five elements and eight trigrams?" Sikou nianxi looked at Liujing thoughtfully: "do you also know the five elements and eight trigrams?" Liujing picked up the salute on the ground, put it on the horse''s back, looked at Sikou nianxi, and said with a smile: "what? You are allowed to know the five elements and eight trigrams, and no one else is allowed to do the same? " Chapter 31 SIKO nianxi took a look at Liujing and said, "I didn''t mean that..." All of a sudden, Sikou nianxi seems to have thought of something. He tilts his head and stares at Liujing carefully. Murmured: "Liujing Liu Jing Xiaojing... " Si konian Xi opened her eyes and was surprised: "you Are you brother Shao''s little boy who was rescued from the roadside and looks like his brother? " Liujing was not surprised, but sighed, shook his head slightly and said, "you only know now?" "It''s really you." Suddenly knowing Liujing''s identity, Sikou nianxi felt a little kind: "when I first met Brother Shao, I heard Brother Shao mention you. Brother Shao said that you like peach blossom, that you know five elements and eight trigrams, that you know medical skills, and that He also said that you are very predestined with me. " He nodded with a smile, and continued: "it turns out that it''s not bad at all." This Xiang Si Kou Nian Xi is very happy, that Xiang Liu Jing is slanting eyes, yin and Yang strange way: "a Shao elder brother, tut Tut, it''s really intimate." Sikou nianxi stopped laughing, squinted at Liujing and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Mr. Liu Jing, are you jealous Liujing also squinted: "yes, I''m just jealous. My wife calls other men so affectionately in front of her husband. How can she not be jealous for her husband?" "Er..." Si konian Xi felt goose bumps all over his body. He looked up at Liujing and said, "well, I''m not joking with you. Let''s hurry up." Liu nodded and led a good horse for thousands of miles. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped. SIKO nianxi noticed the change of the scene behind him, frowned and looked back at him: "what''s the matter?" Suddenly the flow scene pupil a shrink, a pull Department Kou read Xi, protect her behind. Si konian Xi didn''t realize what had happened, but she heard a muffled hum coming from the top of her head. It was the sound of Liujing. Si konian Xi has a bad premonition. He turned to Liujing and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What just happened? " "Nothing..." Liujing''s face turned white, and his forehead began to sweat out: "it''s just that he was bitten by a snake." "What?" Si konian Xi''s heart was tight. He quickly pulled Liu Jing and examined carefully: "where have you been bitten by it? Give me a quick look. " Liu Jing''s hand covering his left chest was always unwilling to let go, but he only said with a smile: "but if you take a bite, it''s like being bitten by a mosquito. It doesn''t hurt very much. It doesn''t matter." Sikou nianxi frowned at Liujing: "it doesn''t matter. What are you doing with your chest? Why don''t you release your hand and show it to me? " Liujing is a hippy smile: "it seems that I bit it in my chest. My wife wants to take off her clothes for her husband. I''m afraid you won''t adapt to it." After hearing this, Si konian Xi gave him a white look: "are you still in the mood to joke at this time? It really doesn''t matter what you say? " Liu Jing''s lips were a little pale, but he still forced a smile: "it really doesn''t matter. I just took a look at it. It''s just a green bamboo leaf without poison. I was bitten by it. It''s just as if there were more wounds. It''s OK that I''ll recover in a few days." Sikou nianxi sighed with relief: "it''s OK. You''re right. The forest is really weird. We''d better leave here soon. This time it''s a bamboo leaf green. It''s your life. Next time it''s a poisonous snake. No matter how small the wound is, we can''t be careless. When we get out of the forest, I''ll find an inn to deal with it for you." Liujing leaned his hand on the horse and nodded: "you''re right. Let''s start soon. If we can''t get out of the forest before dark, we''ll be in trouble." With that, Liujing took out a small porcelain vase from his sleeve, poured out a pill from it and swallowed it. Sikou nianxi feels strange and reaches for the small porcelain vase on Liujing''s hand, but Liujing immediately puts it back into his sleeve. SIKO nianxi couldn''t get the small porcelain vase. He frowned and said, "what did you eat? Can''t you give it back to me? " Liujing adjusted his breath and said with a smile, "it''s a pill specially for men. What do you want a woman to see?" Si Kou read Xi white he one eye: "flow scene childe is not forget, I am still a doctor." Liujing laughs and leads Ma Wuzi to the front: "well, well, my wife is skilled in medicine, which I naturally know, but it''s really inconvenient for men''s tonic women to see. Let''s go, keep up, I have my own way out of the forest, you don''t want to lose it." What Liujing said is true. He really has a way out of the forest. But in an hour, Liujing and Sikou nianxi found the exit. Standing outside the woods and looking into the woods again, Si konian Xi couldn''t see anything. In the eye is just a layer of endless fog. Take a deep breath of the fresh air outside. Squinting at Liujing, Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "it''s true that Mr. Liujing is not a wave with a false name. The forest is full of fog, and the range of sight is only five li. I don''t know how Mr. Liujing found the exit in such a short time?" Liujing looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile. With a dozen fans, he is the romantic, natural and unrestrained young master of Liujing: "mountain people have their own tricks." At last, he came closer to scogney and gave her a sly smile: "however, it''s a secret. I''m sorry I can''t tell my wife."Sikou nianxi was looking forward to it. When he heard Liujing say this, he immediately changed his face and glanced at him with disdain: "do you like to say it or not?" With that, Sikou nianxi grabbed Liujing''s rein and said, "Xiaojing, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to this arrogance." Liu Jing was stunned after hearing this, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry: "little "Xiaojing?" Pointing to the good horse, are you calling it Sikou nianxi glanced at Liujing with disdain and said firmly: "that''s right!" With that, Sikou nianxi took the horse forward. Liujing was stunned for a while, and then ran after him with a smile: "Hello, madam, wait for me!" Sikou nianxi didn''t look back and said with a smile: "faster and closer, walking so slowly, carefully lost, if you lost, don''t expect me and Xiaojing to stop waiting for you." Finally catching up with Si konian Xi, Liu Jing runs breathlessly: "I I said, ma''am, you You''re going to treat me as a cow and a horse envoy. How can you give such a name to Qianli Liangju... " Sikou nianxi still didn''t look back: "I''d like to." Looking at Si konian Xi''s back, Liu Jing shakes his head with a smile. Suddenly, a strange pain spreads from his chest. Liu Jing takes another pill and runs to Si konian Xi with a smile: "Hello, madam, wait for me..." Chapter 32 After getting out of the woods, it was still surrounded by mountains. It wasn''t until the journey of more than ten kilometers to the West that Liujing and sikounianxi saw an inn. It was dark then. Although a good horse can run, it can''t stand a day without food. Liujing looked at Sikou nianxi, who was slightly tired. He frowned and said, "after a long journey, it''s not easy to find such a place to settle down. Then we can hold it. The horse can''t run any more. Why don''t we have a rest here first?" Si Kou Nian Xi smelled speech and looked up at the inn in front of him. The four big characters "Tianya inn" painted in red lacquer on the plaque of the inn door is particularly eye-catching. Looking at these four characters, Sikou nianxi turned his mouth slightly. He thought that this inn is located in such a remote place, and the people who come and stay are from all over the world. It''s suitable to be named Tianya. However, the inn is located in a remote place, but there are still many guests. There are many big tables outside. All the tables are full of people. They are drinking. They are bold and unconstrained. It seems that they should be people on the way. But at the table in a corner to the west, sikornian looked at it, but it was different from the people around him. But what''s the difference, Si konianxi can''t tell. It''s just that the people around them are drinking and eating large pieces of meat. It''s very lively. Although there are many people in their corner, no one speaks. They just drink tea with a bowl and occasionally look around. When Si konianxi collided with one of them, Si konianxi was obviously aware of the daze in that person''s eyes, and that person immediately looked away. Si konian Xi was a little strange, but on second thought, now his face is so black by Liujing, others think it''s strange to look at it more. I just thought a little more. He turned his head back with a smile, but Sikou nianxi happened to see Liujing looking at the group of people, so he said with a smile: "don''t look, it''s all because of you?" Liujing smiles, and his eyes don''t understand: "what do you mean?" Sikou nianxi pointed to his face, gave him a white look, and said: "you suddenly see a woman''s version of black charcoal, will you look more?" Liujing just smiles and looks at Sikou nianxi, but doesn''t speak. Si konian Xi, looking at this inn, there''s nothing special about it. It''s very common. Then he nodded to the scenic spot and said, "well, let''s have a rest here for one night. Let''s have a good rest and feed the pony. We''ll go on our way tomorrow." Si konian Xi and Liu Jing had just stepped into the gate of the inn, and the bartender rushed up to greet them and said, "you two have to stay." Liu nodded, took out a ingot of gold from his arms and handed it to dianxiaoer. He pointed to the QianLiJu tied outside and said to dianxiaoer, "we will only rest here one night and leave tomorrow morning. Please remember to take good care of the QianLiJu outside." The shopkeeper weighed the ingot of gold in his hand. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He nodded his head and said, "my guest, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Mr. Ma outside the door." Si konian Xi, listening to the words of the second child, felt a little funny: "the second child''s words are really interesting." Seeing SIKO nianxi smile, Liujing also bent his lips, and then said with the waiter: "you will prepare some good wine and vegetables to our room later, and prepare some hot water. My wife and I have to take a hot bath because we are so dusty all the way." "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper nodded again and again: "please wait for a moment. I''ll order someone to clean a heavenly room to let you have a rest." "A room?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "when did we say we only need one?" After taking a look at Liujing, Sikou nianxi continued to say to the waiter, "give us two pieces of Tianzifang." "This..." Xiao Er frowned, as if in some dilemma. Looking at Liujing, he hesitated and said, "isn''t the young man and the girl husband and wife?" Liu Jing opened the fan and said, "that''s right." "Then..." The shopkeeper was a little confused for a while. Sikou nianxi took a white look at Liujing. Wu turned his head and looked at the shopkeeper. His tone was a little impatient: "what do you want to do when you ask so many questions? If I ask you to clean up two rooms, you can clean up two. Why, is it that the business of the store is so prosperous that you don''t even want to give you double the price? " Seeing that Sikou nianxi seemed to be angry, the bartender said with a smile: "madam, what are you talking about? If madam insists on..." "No harm." Shop boy''s words haven''t finished, but he was cut off by Liujing. Liujing looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "madam, didn''t you say you wanted to help me deal with the wound? What''s more, we live in the same room, and we can take care of each other. Isn''t it more convenient for us to live in the same room? " "But..." Sikou nianxi looks at Liujing''s smiling appearance, but he has a headache. The bartender looked at them, hesitated and said, "don''t quarrel, my two guests. In fact, what I just want to say is that if this lady insists on two rooms, we can only ask them to stay elsewhere." Liujing and Sikou nianxi both look back. Liujing frowned at the famous shop and asked, "what do you mean? Don''t you really think I can''t afford these two houses? " Little two shook his head after hearing this and said: "I don''t mean that, but just before the young man and the girl came, a masked young man ordered a room with heavenly characters. My guest must know that there are not many rooms with heavenly characters in our small inn in the remote area. The former masked young man ordered a room with heavenly characters It''s the last two. "The masked young master, SIKO nianxi, was a little surprised. He just felt that things were not so simple. This time and again, what kind of masked childe is it? How can there be such a coincidence in the world? But this Xiang Si Kou Nian Xi is feeling a hundred think not its solution, that Xiang Liu Jing actually smiles to fly. Fan hit high, but still can not cover the corner of the mouth smile: "ah, I said madam, what is this called?" Sikou nianxi felt that Liujing''s smile was very annoying, so he turned his head and ignored him. When Liu Jing touched the ashes, he was not half depressed. On the contrary, he laughed more happily. As if he asked and answered himself, he closed the fan in his palm and knocked: "this is called Providence." "Providence?" Si konian Xi smiles and reaches out his hand to hit Liujing''s head: "God wants you to head!" Liujing is suddenly frowned, the body shook for a while, it is a pair of to fall. Sikou nianxi immediately held him and said, "are you ok?" Chapter 33 "Nothing." Liujing broke away from Sikou nianxi''s hand, walked forward a few steps, said, and touched his throat: "it''s just the injury he had left behind when he was working for the young master. It didn''t matter. Maybe he stayed in the forest all night yesterday, and some moisture got into his body, so now he can''t stand it, and his mouth is dry. It''s OK to go back and have a rest." After listening to this, Sikou nianxi took a few steps forward and helped Liujing: "since you are not comfortable, don''t try to be brave. Let''s go. I''ll take you to your room to have a rest." With that, Sikou nianxi looked back at the shopkeeper and said, "this young man is not well. Don''t clean the room. Let him lie in it first?" The shopkeeper nodded: "good Just about to take Si konian Xi and Liu Jing to the room, the shop boy stopped, looked back at Si konian Xi and asked, "that girl, do you want one room and two more?" Si konian Xi was a little funny: "look at him, can we go to another inn to find two rooms?" With a sigh, Sikou nianxi said to the waiter, "let''s live in one room." "All right The shop boy made a gesture of invitation and took SIKO nianxi and Liujing to the Tianzi room. After holding Liujing to lie out of bed, SIKO nianxi carefully covers the quilt for him. Liu Jing''s eyes were closed and his face turned pale again. Si konianxi sighed, carefully lifted a corner of the quilt, pulled Liujing''s hand out of the quilt, put his hand on Liujing''s right hand, closed his eyes and began to pulse carefully. Liu Jing smiles and says, "how about it?" Si Kou Nian Xi slowly opened his eyes and frowned: "your pulse is a little strange." Liu Jing''s smile at the corner of his lips stagnated and drew his hand back quietly: "how strange?" He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Your pulse is steady and powerful on the surface, but after a long time, it seems to be floating. But before you know what the problem is, your pulse will be normal again. " "What a mess." Liujing laughs and laughs: "it''s not as complicated as you said. I said, I''m just a victim of an old disease. I feel a little uncomfortable. I''ll be OK after lying down for a while." Looking at Sikou nianxi, he still frowns. Liujing laughs and pulls Sikou nianxi''s clothes. Some scoundrels say, "I''m thirsty. I want to drink water." Sikou nianxi immediately responded and looked at Liujing with a funny look: "what? You want to drink water and I''ll serve you? Didn''t you say you just had a relapse of your old injury and it didn''t matter? " "Alas..." After listening, Liujing sighed heavily, and said in a sad tone: "I''m really miserable. I''ve been sick in bed, but I''m still despised by my wife, and I don''t want to drink any water." "When did I say I hated you?" Sikou nianxi took a look at Liujing and said: "it''s just that. I''m soft hearted. I''ll serve you today." Liu Jing smiles and looks at Si konian Xi carrying the water over, and then lies shamelessly on the bed: "madam, I feel that I don''t have any strength. Why don''t you feed me?" "You are..." With a sigh, SIKO nianxi still obediently feeds the water to Liujing. With Sikou nianxi''s hand, Liujing also enjoys drinking water. After drinking the water, Liujing wiped off the water stains on the corner of his mouth with satisfaction and sighed: "as the saying goes, no disease is light. I found out today that illness also has these benefits." Si konian Xi got up and put the cup back on the table. It was funny: "then you are always ill." Liu Jing was stunned when he heard the words, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. Si konian Xi put the cup back to its original place. After looking back, he just saw the appearance of Liujing. "What''s the matter with you?" I don''t know why, Si konianxi always feels that Liujing''s recent performance is unusual. "Nothing." Liu Jing shakes his head with a smile, with a three-point banter in his tone: "I just didn''t expect that my wife should be so cruel and curse me for being sick all the time. Do you want me to die earlier?" "It''s just a joke with you. When did Liujing become so mean?" With a sigh, Sikou nianxi pointed to the tea cup on the table and said to Liujing, "do you want to drink more?" "No need." Liu Jing shook his head and said, "I''m a little tired." Si konian Xi came over and helped Liu Jing to cover the quilt again: "let''s have a rest earlier." Suddenly, SIKO nianxi seemed to think of something. He was helping Liujing cover the quilt with his hand. He beat Liujing gently and said, "just now, you have to live in the same room with me. Now, you have an old disease. Where do you want me to sleep when you occupy this bed?" Liu Jing was a little weak. His eyes had already been closed, but the corner of his mouth was still gently raised. His voice was a little small: "if madam doesn''t mind, you can squeeze with me." "Alas." Si konian Xi sighed: "I''d better make a shop." With that, Si konianxi took a look at the scene on the bed: "there''s only one quilt here. You sleep first, and I''ll ask Xiao er for one." Liujing did not reply, but nodded gently. When Sikou nianxi was about to walk out of the room, Liujing said softly: be careful.After Si konianxi came out of the room, Liujing weakly sat up from the bed, trembled, took out a small porcelain vase from his arms, pulled out the plug, and carefully poured out a pill from it. Although he had just drunk water, his throat was very dry now. Liujing shook his head, and now the time interval of his dry mouth is getting shorter and shorter. After a visual inspection of the distance between the bed and the table, Liujing sighed and swallowed the pill. After Si konian Xi went downstairs, he saw the shop boy who was calling several boobies to drink. Just about to open mouth to call him, that small two is to turn head to see her first. After pouring some good wine for the brats, the bartender rushed to Si konian Xi. Put the towel on the hand behind the shoulder, the shopkeeper seemed to be panting: "girl, but what''s your order?" Si konian Xi nodded and said, "I need a quilt. Well, you''d better find a cushion for me to make a floor berth." "Hit the floor shop..." After listening to this, the shop boy looked at Si konian with a strange look, and made an appearance that he wanted to talk and stop. SIKO nianxi was frowned and asked: "what do you do to look at me like this? If you have any words, please speak quickly. If you don''t have any words, please send the things I ordered to the room quickly." Chapter 34 "Girl." After much deliberation, the bartender finally opened his mouth, as if to summon up courage. While he said it, he still looked at SIKO nianxi''s face: "don''t blame me for being so talkative. How can the couple not quarrel? The so-called fight between the head of the bed and the end of the bed, girl? Why do you have to be so serious? What''s more, the young man in white looks weak and says that he has an old disease. Girl, if you insist on letting him sleep on the ground, in case he gets worse, you will have no time to regret it. " What are you talking about? Sikou nianxi was more and more amused when he heard it. Just as he was about to retort, he saw the waiter muttering, as if he had something else to say. Si konian Xi was too embarrassed to interrupt him when he was just talking about his interest. He still had a smile on his face. However, Si konian Xi bit his teeth tightly: I can''t bear it. The shopkeeper carefully looked at Sikou nianxi''s face and saw that she still had a smile on her face, so he boldly continued to say: "besides, girl, your Xianggong is so white and pretty. Just now I saw that he spoke softly to you, but I''m afraid that he would annoy you, which shows that Xianggong is kind to you, and girl Girl, your face, er, is a little bit darker and your temperament is a little bit bigger. The white man is a fairy like figure. He Er, he can marry the girl. It can be seen that the husband doesn''t pay attention to the appearance of nothingness. He really likes the girl. It''s a blessing for the girl to meet such a lover. How can you not cherish her at all? " Sikou nianxi resisted the impulse to stab the shop boy in front of him. She gritted her teeth and said, "according to the meaning of the little brother, the young man in white is the white cloud in the sky, and I am the mud on the ground, isn''t it?" Aware of Sikou nianxi''s bad tone, he stepped back: "little I don''t mean that... " Sikou nianxi didn''t mean to let go of Xiaoer at all. He stepped forward and forced him: "does Xiaoer brother still want to say that I should burn incense every day to thank God for his kindness when I get close to such a husband, and it''s a sin to talk to him a little louder while stealing music in bed every day?" "Er, this..." After taking a deep breath, SIKO nianxi stares at the shop boy fiercely, as if to kill him with his eyes: "I''ll tell you clearly now. First, I''m just friends with the young man in white. He''s not my husband, and I''m not his wife, so I''m sorry for the second brother. His flower hasn''t been put on my cow dung." Looking at Sikou nianxi''s appearance and listening to Sikou nianxi''s voice, the second child felt creepy and stepped back unconsciously. Sikou nianxi saw this, the corner of his mouth smoked, and then came forward to approach a step: "second, I just asked you for the quilt and blanket, not for him, but my girl is kind-hearted. I can''t see his sick body suffering, so I let the bed out. The quilt and blanket are for me to make the floor." The shopkeeper felt a cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart beat as loud as a drum. I can''t help but step back. But Sikou nianxi still pressed step by step: "third, my original face was white, but I used the powder temporarily to cover my face. Although your young master in white is very handsome and graceful, and looks like a woman who will jump on her when she sees her, she can''t be called an immortal. How dare you say that if you haven''t met my master? " The cold sweat on the little two''s forehead of the famous shop was dripping down. His voice was trembling. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to speak. He could only talk nonsense with Sikou nianxi: "Gu The girl''s master is... " Sikou nianxi was stunned for a moment. After realizing what he said, he glared at the shopkeeper: "who is my master? It''s none of your business!" Now the shop boy has been forced to the corner by Sikou nianxi. He really has to retreat. Only nodded repeatedly: "yes, yes, the girl''s master is not a small matter." Si konian Xi took a look at the cold sweat of the shop boy. He felt that his anger had been reduced after he yelled at him just now. He thought that he was always a tolerant person, so he didn''t want to make any more fuss with the shop boy. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi coughed softly and retreated a few times. The shopkeeper felt that the air was not so oppressive. He took a heavy breath. The shopkeeper calmed down, then looked up at Sikou nianxi and said with a embarrassed smile, "girl, I''m really sorry just now. I don''t understand the situation. I''ve wronged the girl in vain, er, in vain." "That''s all." Si konian Xi waved her hand and said, "I want you to tell me that it''s for my good. It''s not malicious. I won''t care about you this time. Just remember what I told you just now and bring me the quilt and blanket to my room later. " After listening to that famous shop, the young man was obviously relieved. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he nodded and said, "definitely." After giving orders to the second child, Si konianxi was surprised to find that he had just had a verbal fight with the second child and had been staying downstairs for some time. Liujing said that he had an old disease. He would just lie down for a while. I don''t know how he is now. Si konian Xi thinks of Liu Jing''s pale face and frowns again. When he is about to go upstairs to have a look at Liu Jing, he suddenly finds that there seems to be a look behind him. Si konian Xi suddenly turns back and just meets that look.Si konian Xi found that the person who was looking at her behind was one of the strange people who had been sitting in the corner before. Obviously, the man didn''t expect that Si konian Xi would suddenly turn back. He was a little surprised for a moment, and then turned his head in a hurry. In the past, Si konianxi thought that he thought too much, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing. Even if my skin color is now, er, conspicuous. But that person doesn''t have to stare at himself all the time. The more he thought about it, the more strange it was. Scogniano simply turned back and sat down at a table not far away from the man. Well, she is not only kind-hearted, but also generous. Since others want to see her, she will sit here and let him have a good look. However, the man didn''t seem to be able to understand the painstaking efforts of sikornian Xi. After seeing sikornian Xi sit down, he only dared to peek at sikornian Xi carefully. Once there was any intersection between sikornian Xi''s eyes and sikornian Xi''s, he immediately turned away and sat down for a while. It seemed that he couldn''t sit down and went straight upstairs. Sikou nianxi looked at his back and frowned slightly. Chapter 35 This man decided not to think as simple as he had thought. Playing with the cup on the table, Sikou nianxi''s brow became more and more tight: were those people sent by the prime minister''s house or the king''s house to catch her? At the thought of the dead men he met in Sikou''s house, Sikou could not help shivering. In fact, Sikou nianxi always felt very strange. Even if she escaped the marriage and damaged the face of the prime minister''s house and the king''s house, they wouldn''t kill her! But when I think back to those dead men who were in Sikou''s house at the beginning, their fierce sword skills clearly meant to take her life! And if the man just now is the same group of people as the dead men of Sikou mansion, he can''t have no action to himself. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Sikou nianxi rubbed his temple. He thought that if he didn''t go into the tiger''s cave, he would get the tiger''s son. If he wanted to know the identity of the man, he had to explore it himself. Thinking of this, Si konianxi called out to the second child: "second child! Come here The bartender was pouring wine for several big men. He was so called by Sikou nianxi that his body trembled and he poured out more than half of the wine. The men were a little displeased at this, and the bartender quickly apologized to them. After making them happy, he came to sikounian Xi. Xiao Er obviously didn''t recover from the shock that Si konian Xi had just given him. He thought that Si konian Xi was still angry, so he called him over. At the thought of this, Xiao er''s body trembled unconsciously. Si Kou Nian Xi looked at the shopkeeper with disdain and said, "you''re shivering. I won''t eat you." The shopkeeper began to sweat again, but he still had to hold on with a smiling face: "yes, I don''t know what''s the matter with the girl calling me here?" Si konianxi took a look at the shopkeeper and asked, "I ordered you to take the quilt and blanket to my room. Have you done it?" After hearing this, the second child nodded again and again: "I''ve done it. I specially told the shopkeeper about it. The shopkeeper said that it''s rare to see a woman as righteous as a girl. In order to make my husband sleep more comfortable, I''d rather make my own shop. So the shopkeeper specially ordered me to choose a bed and send it to the girl in a very comfortable and soft way." After listening, Sikou nianxi took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth: "I said, sophomore, I remember I told you that the young master in white is not my husband?" After hearing this, the waiter patted his forehead and said, "yes, look at my memory, girl. I''m really sorry." Si konian Xi sighed, looked up at the waiter and asked, "by the way, you just said you had sent the quilt and blanket to my room. Did you see the young man in white? How is he now?" "See, see." The shopkeeper said with a smile: "girl, don''t worry. I look at the young man with a good look. I''m more energetic than when I first came to the inn. I saw him leaning on the bed to read a book when I went there!" Si Kou read Xi after listening to a sigh of relief: "nothing is good." Suddenly, Sikou nianxi looked at the waiter again: "what did you just say? Is he reading a book? He can still stand up and read like that. Do you see what kind of books he is reading The shopkeeper thought for a while and said, "I took a look. I don''t know what book it is. It''s like a medical book." "Medical books?" Si Kou Nian Xi smiles: "what does he do when he reads that medical book?" As if he had thought of something, Sikou nianxi lowered his head and murmured: Yes, he also knows some medical skills. The shopkeeper looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "I don''t know what else you have to tell me. If you don''t have one, I''ll go first." Being told by the shop boy, Sikou nianxi remembered his original purpose. I just called the sophomore and asked him something else, but I forgot to get down to business. He glanced at the seat that the man had just sat in, and Si konian leaned mysteriously to the waiter: "waiter, do you know what room was the guest who was sitting there before?" With that, Si konianxi pointed to the man''s seat. The shopkeeper frowned and thought for a while, and said, "what the girl said is that group of people sitting in the corner of the west head in the daytime?" Si konian Xi nodded and said, "it''s them." Seeing Sikou nianxi say this, the brow of the shop boy frowned more tightly: "what do you want them to do? I see, they don''t look like simple characters. They''re not easy to provoke. " Si Kou Nian Xi picked to pick eyebrow: "the small second meaning is?" The shopkeeper looked around and then said, "based on my years of experience in looking at people, I guess that group of people are not simple businessmen, but officials." "Officials?" Sikou nianxi frowned. Did they really come from the prime minister''s and the king''s houses? Now Liu Jing is so weak that he can''t confront them directly. What should he do? After straightening out his mind, Si konianxi looked up at the waiter and said, "waiter, I see that the man who just sat in that seat looks a little similar to my long lost brother. I''ve been looking for my brother for many years, but it''s still half gone now. Now it''s not easy to meet someone who is a little similar to my brother. It''s just a glimmer of hope Look, I don''t want to give up either. "In fact, what Sikou nianxi said is true or false. She did find Sikou Zhongyu for many years, but until now there is no news. But just now that person is not similar to Sikou Zhongyu. Although it has been so many years, Sikou nianxi is sure to recognize Sikou Zhongyu at a glance. After listening to what SIKO nianxi said, the shop boy could not help sighing: "I didn''t expect that the girl had a brother who had been separated for many years. It''s really hard for you to find him even though you haven''t seen him for so many years. Well, the man who the girl asked just now lives in No.1 Di Zi. The girl can go and have a look. If the man isn''t the elder brother of the girl, the girl can go Don''t pester them. They are not easy to provoke. " After listening, Sikou nianxi nodded, and a light smile appeared on his lips: "I have my own sense of propriety." In the dark of the moon and the wind, Si konianxi quietly climbed up to the roof of the inn. After learning from the waiter that the man lived in dizi No.1, Si konianxi studied the terrain of the inn carefully, and finally felt that it was safest to start from the roof. I had thought about eavesdropping on the corner from the outside, but then I thought it was too conspicuous. In case they find out, the Dizi room and Tianzi room are separated by one floor. As soon as they open the door, they don''t even have a place to escape. And the roof is relatively more secretive. Chapter 36 After making up her mind, she began to take action. Lying on the roof of No. 1, the cool wind was blowing on it, and Si konian could not help hugging himself. In fact, if Liujing was by her side at the moment, sikornianxi would feel more at ease. But thinking of his pale face at night, sikornianxi finally decided to let him have a good rest in bed. Carefully uncovering a few tiles from the roof, Si konianxi slowly looked into the room through the small hole. It was the group sitting in the corner of Xishou in the daytime that was sitting in the room. Holding his breath, SIKO nianxi slowly put his ear close to him. The group were sitting around a table at the moment, as if they were talking about something. Sikornian frowned and listened to them carefully. It''s the man who stares at scogney at night. He was a little emotional, pointed to a picture on the table and said loudly, "I can''t read it wrong. The woman who lives in room one of the emperor is the one we are looking for." Room one? Si Kou read Xi a Leng, isn''t that just his own room? As for the woman who lives in room 1, can she be Liujing? It seems that these people are really aiming at themselves. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi raised her ears and listened more seriously. After the man just finished, the man next to him also began to speak: "Si Feng, can you see clearly? The woman in the picture looks beautiful. I''ve seen the woman you said living in room 1 of Tianzi today. She''s very dark and can''t even distinguish her appearance. Are you sure that woman is the same person as the person in the picture? " The man named Si Feng nodded: "I had such confusion before, but I saw her again tonight. By the light in the inn, I can see her clearly this time. Except for her skin color, the woman''s facial features are the same as those in the painting. I guess the woman used something to deliberately darken her skin, so as to cover her appearance, so that we can''t find her. " Lie on the roof of the division of Kou Nian Xi a Leng, the heart is not good, even taught them to find. I didn''t expect that the man was quite clever. He saw through the means of Liujing. Si konian Xi was worried about how to get rid of them, and listened to them carefully. After Si Feng said that, the rest of the people thought that his analysis was very reasonable, and they all nodded and said, "you are right. Since we have confirmed that the woman who lives in Tianzi No.1 is the one we are looking for, what should we do next?" What''s next? Don''t you want to kill yourself like those dead men? Si konian Xi raised her voice and listened carefully to their plans. Si Feng shook his head and said, "let''s not act rashly. The Lord has told us not to hurt her life, but to take her back to the palace in good condition. If we go to the Tianzifang at the moment and take her back to the palace by force, she will not follow. It is inevitable that she will be hurt under the struggle. We need to take a long-term view on this matter and see if there is any way to take her back to the palace without hurting her. " Wang Fu? Sikou nianxi frowned. It was Leng Shaoyuan. But just now the man said that he would not hurt his own hair. He thought that they were not the same people as those who died. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi was a little relieved. In that case, no matter what, his life and Liu Jing''s life were at least safe. Think of here, Si Kou nianxi can''t help but feel relieved. Just as they were about to listen to what they said next, a sparrow flew over the roof of the house and happened to wipe Si konian Xi''s skirt. Si konian Xi didn''t check it for a moment, but when he reacted, he had already exhaled. Sure enough, the people in room 1 were immediately shocked. Si Feng frowned and looked in the direction where Si konian Xi was, shouting: "who!" Si konian Xi and Si Feng''s eyes just meet in the gap opened by Si konian Xi. Si konian is surprised. The secret is not good. When he was hesitating whether to jump off the roof or wait for them to catch him, Si konian Xi suddenly realized that he was taken into his arms. Then it soared. When the people in the dizifang rushed out, Sikou nianxi had disappeared for a long time. Si konian Xi leaned comfortably against the bearer''s arms and knew who the bearer was without looking up. SIKO nianxi closed her eyes and felt the wind whirring in her ears: "I said, Liujing, you''ve come in time this time. You don''t know. Just now the little sparrow flew over and scared me. It startled the people in the room. If you''re a little late, I''ll be caught by them." Liu Jing''s light voice came from his head, with a smile in his voice: "it''s not in time. I''ve been on the roof for a long time." "What?" Sikou was stunned. He opened his eyes and looked up at Liujing: "when did you come? Why don''t I know? " Liujing still had a light smile: "if you are so absorbed in eavesdropping on the roof, you will not notice that I am coming." After hearing this, Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully and asked, "when did you come?" Liu Jing thought for a while with a smile and said, "I can''t remember clearly. It was about the time when the man said you were the person in the picture.""It''s been a while." Sikou nianxi nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He looked up at Liujing: "how are you? Can you stand the relapse of your old disease with lightness skill? " "No harm." Liu Jing smiles and shakes his head: "after lying for a while, I''m much better." SIKO nianxi observed the scene for a while, and saw that he had used lightness skill for a long time, but his breath was still stable, so he was relieved. Because Liu Rufeng only gave her five elements and eight trigrams array and medical skills, but she didn''t give her any martial arts, so Sikou nianxi naturally didn''t know lightness skills. Before Liu Rufeng suffered internal injury, her martial arts and medical skills were equal. Sikou nianxi asked her why she didn''t teach her martial arts more than once, but Liu Rufeng always told her with a smile that women don''t need to dance swords and guns, she just needs to be behind him, and he will protect her. Si konian Xi thinks that Liu Rufeng''s statement is a bit of a prevarication to her, but because he is afraid of Liu Rufeng''s anger, Si konian Xi doesn''t ask in detail. Later, he thinks that Liu Rufeng''s words are right. As long as she is by her side, she will protect her. What else does she need to spend on learning martial arts. In this way, Sikou nianxi gradually became indifferent to martial arts. Until today, when Liujing uses lightness skill to take her to walk on the wind like a bird in mid air, sikornianxi thinks about the benefits of Huiwu again. Chapter 37 The wind is still whistling in my ears, and the smell of Liujing is lingering around my nose. SIKO nianxi raises his head and looks up at the sky. It was probably because Liujing used his lightness skills to fly in the mid air. Si konianxi realized that the sky was very close to him, and even the stars were much brighter than usual. As the water and moonlight gently poured down from the sky, scognier tilted his head and said with a smile, "if you can fly higher, maybe we can pick the stars tonight." Liujing also laughed after listening to it. He looked at sikornian Xi with his head sideways. His eyes were a bit spoiled. He shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s no problem for me to fly higher, but it''s a little difficult for my wife to want the stars in the sky." Si konian Xi shook his head and said happily: "it''s just a joke. The stars in the sky are no different from the moon in the water. It''s not easy to hold them when they are looking at the tangent." But Liujing shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true." "What?" Sikou nianxi was so excited that he raised his eyebrows and said, "does Liujing really have a way to help me pick the stars in the sky?" Liujing shook his head: "the stars in the sky can''t be picked naturally, but I can think of some ways to pick the stars on the ground." Si konian Xi narrowed her eyes and didn''t know what medicine to sell in Liujing gourd: "stars on the ground? What are the stars on the ground? " "This..." Liujing looks a little proud. He smiles mysteriously at Sikou nianxi: "the secret can''t be revealed." Si konian Xi was not used to Liu Jing''s appearance, so he turned his head and ignored him. After a pause, Si konianxi took a deep breath and looked down at the scenery from mid air. Tongliujing said, "it''s the first time for me to find out how interesting it is to be able to master lightness skills. Looking down from above, the most common scenery in the past has a different flavor." Liu Jing nodded gently. Scooter turned to look at him. The eyes reflected the bright stars all over the sky: "Liujing, after we take the medicine back, how about you teach me lightness skill?" Liu Jing was stunned when he heard the words. He frowned and looked unnatural. Si Kou Nian Xi took a look at him and hummed softly: "why, don''t you want to?" Liu Jing just shook his head with a smile, but Gu said something else: "why do you suddenly think of learning this lightness skill?" Sikou nianxi looked up and counted the stars in the sky, and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a sudden interest. If you know lightness skill, you can go for a walk in the middle of the night when you can''t sleep." Liujing laughed and said: "madam''s idea is really interesting, but if you can''t sleep in the future and want to go for a walk in the air, why don''t you call me? You''re more comfortable when I hold you. Why bother to study that lightness skill? " When Liujing said this, SIKO nianxi just counted to the 110th star. Si Kou read Xi a Leng, also have no mind to continue to count. With a slight sigh, SIKO nianxi said, "you just said that. My master also said that to me before." Liujing looked at Sikou nianxi''s lonely look and asked unconsciously, "Liu Rufeng?" Sikou nianxi suddenly shook his head and opened the topic: "if you don''t talk about this, since Liujing won''t teach me, I can''t force it." With that, SIKO nianxi gave Liujing a sly smile: "since you don''t want to teach me, let me have a good time now. You also said that your health is no longer serious. Why don''t you take me to stay in the air for a while?" Liu Jing heard that he couldn''t laugh or cry: "count the time I talked with you just now, it''s at least a quarter of an hour. Do you really think I''m the immortal who can fly through the clouds?" With a sigh, Liujing compromised and said, "well, well, since you like it, we''ll fly in the air for a while. It''s just that it''s a bit cool tonight. Wait carefully. Don''t get caught in the cold." Sikou nianxi nodded with a smile and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I just said that when you are tired, let''s go down. I think that after so long, the previous gang can''t catch up." Liu Jing nodded and breathed. He broke down in the air and fell to the ground with Sikou nianxi. After landing, sikornian Xi carefully looked at the surrounding environment. By the faint moonlight, sikornian Xi found that the scenery here was good, and there was a large grassland under her feet. It was empty all around, and the original place was black, like a large mountain range. Sikou nianxi blinked his smart eyes and looked at Liujing sideways: "how do you choose to fall here?" Liu Jing turned around in the original place with a smile and said with a smile, "I have my intention to bring you to this place." "What''s the point?" Sikou nianxi raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "master Liujing, don''t play tricks any more. I have business to tell you. If you have something to show me, please take it out quickly." "Then close your eyes quickly." Liu Jing''s bantering voice rang out in his ear: "I said when you open your eyes, do you hear me?" Si Kou Nian Xi sighed: "so troublesome?" But I closed my eyes in the end. Because this place is relatively open, after closing your eyes, the wind in your ears becomes more and more obvious. There was a little coolness in the wind. It was not a bitter cold wind. Si konian Xi felt very cool.Liu Jing''s steps from far to near, Si Kou Nian Xi shallow bent up the corner of his lips, and really heard the sound of Liu Jing with the wind: "OK, open your eyes." Wen Yan Si Kou Nian Xi slowly opened her eyes, but the stars were all over her eyes. Si konian Xi was stunned and looked at it carefully again. It turned out that there were many fireflies flying in the air. As soon as he opened his eyes, Si konian Xi thought it was stars all over the sky. Liujing is looking at sikounian with a smile, and the stars are shining in his eyes: "how, I didn''t cheat you? I can''t pick the stars in the sky, but it''s not so difficult to catch the stars on the ground. " "Catch the stars?" Sikornian chuckled. He turned his head to look at Liujing and asked with a smile, "how did you find this place?" Then he pointed to the fireflies flying all over the sky: "where did you catch so many fireflies?" Liujing walks over to Sikou nianxi with a smile. Under the light of fireflies, Liujing becomes more and more refined. I saw him come to Si konian Xi and open the fan, which is also a sign of natural and unrestrained. Sikou nianxi laughed and joked: "Liujing is really, er, he never forgets to be handsome anywhere." In the twinkling of an eye, Liujing has already come to the front of Sikou nianxi. He closes the fan, and Liujing looks serious: "madam, this is not good. How can you say that your husband and I are handsome Chapter 38 Sikou nianxi glared at him and said, "well, well, whatever Liujing childe likes to say." The glittering and translucent light of fireflies is really like stars all over the sky in this open and quiet night. Moreover, compared with the stars nailed in the night, the flying and jumping of fireflies has a more flexible beauty. Sikou nianxi was a little crazy. In a trance, he seemed to be back to the scene when Sikou Zhongyu was a child catching fireflies for himself. The corner of his eyes was slightly red. SIKO nianxi said to Liujing in a hoarse voice: "you haven''t answered what I asked you just now. How did you find this place and so many fireflies?" Liujing looked at the fireflies flying all over the sky and said with a smile: "it''s just a coincidence. A few years ago, when I was working for my son, I also stayed in this area. One night, I couldn''t sleep, so I thought about walking around and came here. It was also late autumn, but I saw a few fireflies. At that time, I felt strange. Later, I thought that the climate here was hotter than other places, so there were fireflies. " At that time, Liujing was also flustered, because he thought about the past before going to bed, and then he couldn''t get back his thoughts. After tossing and turning in bed, he came here. Since he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, there was nothing to do about it, so after seeing the fireflies, Liujing patiently followed the fireflies to find their nest. Later, when I went back, I occasionally thought of what happened that night. Liujing still felt funny. Who knew that this time, I came to this place again. Liu Jing suddenly thought of this kind of thing when he was holding Si konian Xi in the air. He happened to catch up with his boss konian Xi and jokingly said that he wanted to pick the stars in the sky, so there was the "stars on the ground" behind him. "I see." Sikou nianxi nodded with a smile: "thanks to you coming here for Brother Shao last time, we have a chance to see such a beautiful star tonight." Strange to say, the fireflies flying in mid air after so little time, not only did not fly away, but more and more. The sky is full of fireflies, looking very spectacular. Under the stars, Liu Jing and Si konian Xi sit on the ground with their knees folded. Looking at the starry sky, SIKO nianxi looked at the Liujing beside him and said with a smile, "I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Thank you, Liujing." At this time, Liujing didn''t joke with Sikou nianxi any more, only said with a faint smile: "nothing, as long as you are happy." There were more and more fireflies. Sikornian Xi was more and more happy and interested. He pointed to a firefly in the sky and said, "Liujing, look there. The fireflies in that place look like a little dog. Well, it''s similar to my little white." Sikou nianxi is waiting for Liujing to come and make a comment with her, but Liujing has a long time to move. "Liujing?" Si konian Xi curiously turned his head and looked at Liujing. However, he saw that Liujing''s eyes were closed and his forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. Sikou nianxi''s heart was tight, and he quickly reached out and shook him: "Liujing, Liujing, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Liujing always closed his eyes, Sikou nianxi shook harder and harder. Liujing finally wakes up in the violent shaking of SIKO nianxi. His tone is weak, but he banters with three points: "I said, madam, don''t shake. I''m just sleeping for a while. Why do you shake so hard?" Seeing Liujing speak, Sikou nianxi finally let go of his heart and let go of his breath: "you scared me to death. I thought your old disease was committed again." Liu Jing said with a weak smile: "it seems that you care about me, madam." SIKO nianxi glared at him, then moved his eyes to the fireflies all over the sky, and said: "Liujing, do you find that there are more and more fireflies in the sky?" Liu nodded, forced himself to smile and said seriously, "well, I see." Si konian Xi held her cheek and frowned and said, "that''s strange. How can there be more and more?" Liujing finally laughs and pats Sikou nianxi''s head. He said, "that''s because I lit a magic cigarette." Sikou nianxi immediately responded and said in a loud voice: "I said how there are so many fireflies without any reason. It was you who lit the magic smoke." Magic smoke, as the name suggests, has a psychedelic effect. But the drug is very small. It basically has no effect on people. It can be used to hallucinate some small insects. I think Liujing attracts so many fireflies with magic smoke. Liujing took a look at the fireflies all over the sky, and then at the eyes of sikounian Xi. He shook his head and sighed, "I can''t imagine that my wife is skilled in medicine, but she can''t even recognize this little trick. Tut tut tut." "Where can people do everything?" Sikou nianxi said, "occasionally, there is negligence. What''s more, when I see many fireflies all of a sudden, I''m so happy. How can I think so much?" Liujing quickly nodded and said, "yes, madam said so." Sikou nianxi turned his head with a smile. After a while, he suddenly said, "Liujing, these fireflies have been on this for some time. We have seen the stars all over the sky. You might as well put out the smoke to avoid wearing them out." Liu nodded, then took out the smoke from the sleeve, covered the cover, and then put it back into the sleeve. The fireflies all over the sky really gradually dispersed. Just now Yingying light also gradually dim, until finally return to a dark. Si konian Xi looks at Liujing with satisfaction, but sees the deep tiredness on Liujing''s face when the light is going to die."What''s the matter with you?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and said, "tired again?" Liu nodded: "I just held you in the air for a long time, and then I went to find many fireflies. After a night of tossing, I was really a little tired." With that, Liujing held up a smile again: "but it''s OK, just a little tired, just have a rest." "Well." Si konian Xi nodded and put his shoulder over: "since you are tired, you should lean on my shoulder for a while. The environment here is comfortable, so we will stay here for a while." Liu Jing was flattered and said with a smile, "does madam really want me to lean on her shoulder?" Si Kou read Xi to return to head white he one eye: "if you don''t want to depend on, that calculate." Liu Jing laughed after listening and said, "I need to rely on it that day, but how can it be funny?" But Liu Jing leaned over Si konian Xi''s shoulder. Si konian Xi''s shoulders were narrow and small, but Liu Jing felt very comfortable. The tip of the nose lingers with the faint fragrance of flowers on SIKO nianxi''s body, and Liujing closes his eyes with satisfaction. The smile on my lips is simple: "nianxi, if I can die in your arms like this, my life will be complete." Chapter 39 After hearing this, Sikou nianxi frowned and glared at Liujing, with a slight reproach: "what are you talking about?" "No Liu Jing pulled the corner of his mouth: "it''s just a casual talk." The night was deep. As usual, Si konian Xi looked up at the moon in the sky. The moon was bright, but it was a waning moon. Today''s weather is good, although the stars all over the sky can''t compare with the Yingying light of many fireflies above, they are also very bright. Liu Jing, who was leaning on Si konian Xi''s shoulder, was quiet and tight at the moment. Just when SIKO nianxi thought he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly opened his mouth. I don''t know if it was SIKO nianxi''s illusion. Liujing, who has always been high spirited and unrestrained, had a slightly bleak tone at the moment. His voice was low: "nianxi, do you think people will become stars after death?" Sikou nianxi was stunned. He couldn''t react. He glanced at Liujing leaning on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I said, master Liujing, when have you become so sentimental?" Liu Jing shook his head and laughed. His voice was still low: "nothing. I just feel a little emotion when I see the stars all over the sky. Do you think people will become stars after death?" Si konian looked at the stars, frowned, and vaguely remembered that when her mother told her the story of the moon when she was a child, she also mentioned the stars. Mother said, a star in the sky, a person on the ground. After death, people will turn into stars and look at their relatives and friends in the sky. But Si konianxi didn''t believe it, because after her parents died, she looked up at the sky more than once, trying to find the stars that belonged to them, but she didn''t find them for a long time. She believes that if her parents really become stars, she will be able to recognize them at a glance. But no, the stars all over the sky are dazzling, but they are strange. Thinking of this, SIKO nianxi shook her head and said, "I don''t know." Liu Jing opened his eyes, looked at SIKO nianxi, and said with a smile, "I don''t know, but I hope it''s true. But I hope I don''t become a star in the sky after I die... " With that, Liujing took another look at Sikou nianxi, with a gentle tone: "it''s the stars on the ground." "The stars on the ground?" Si konian Xi looked at him with wide eyes: "why?" Liujing''s eyes are as clear and shallow as a smile: "because although the stars in the sky are more dazzling, I can''t help but become the stars on the ground. Although the light is weak, I can always accompany my beloved and illuminate her world. Sikou nianxi just looked at Liujing and listened to his voice like balderdash: "nianxi, if there is such a day, I hope I can always be with you." "Liujing..." Si konian Xi''s eyes were a little sore. He quickly turned his head and said, "you What are you talking about... " Liu Jing also turned his head and stared at the night again. He said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know what I''m talking about." After a long silence, finally Liujing was the first to say: "nianxi, do you think those people who are chasing you are a little strange?" Si konian Xi nodded: "I have been thinking about it. Liu Jing, guess what I heard on the roof of room 1 tonight? " "They are the people of Leng Shaoyuan." Liujing glanced at sikounianxi: "what you heard, I almost heard. Leng Shaoyuan made a picture of those people and ordered them to search for you, but they didn''t want to hurt you. As long as they brought you back to the palace safely." "Not bad." Sikou nianxi nodded and said: "in this way, Leng Shaoyuan''s people are not the same group as those who died in Sikou''s house. But Liujing, I can''t think of anyone else who wants to send someone to arrest me except the prime minister''s house and the prince''s house." With a sigh, Sikou nianxi looked at Liujing and continued: "since Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t want my life, can he be from the prime minister''s office?" After shaking his head, sikornianxi frowned and said, "although my uncle didn''t treat me very well, I''m his own niece. He shouldn''t kill me. Moreover, if he really wants to do it, I''ve been in the prime minister''s office for so many years, and he has plenty of opportunities, why wait until today?" Liu Jing shook his head and said in a low voice, "that''s not necessarily true." Liu Jing took a look at Sikou nianxi with a smile, and continued: "Sikou Chang is good at making face. When you were Sikou nianxi, his niece was known by the whole emperor. If you have an accident in the prime minister''s house, he would not be able to stop the public even if he was the prime minister." Sikou nianxi was stunned after listening, what Liujing said was not unreasonable. But if those dead men were really from sikochang, why did he take his own life? Is he really so annoying. Liujing looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and said faintly: "don''t think about it. What I just said is just my own guess. Although Sikou Chang is very suspicious, we don''t have enough evidence now. It''s too late now. Let''s go back first." Sikou nianxi nodded when he heard the words. As soon as he was about to get up, he suddenly thought of something. Looking at Liujing, he asked, "our whereabouts have been exposed. The original Inn can''t go back. Where can we go now?"Liujing stood up from the ground. Looking at this, she didn''t look as white as before. She opened the fan, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "just go back to the original inn. I guess they are not there now." Si konian Xi frowned and stood up: "how can you be sure that they have gone?" Liujing fanned the fan and said, "are they gone? Let''s go back and have a look." With that, Liujing took back the fan, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "what''s more, if we leave like this, what should we do with the good horse that we got so hard? You can''t expect me to buy another one... " Liujing said helplessly: "I even have the silver in the Tianzi No.1 room. Oh, by the way, and your medical bag. Don''t you want any of these?" Being said by Liujing, Sikou nianxi helps her forehead with a headache, but says, "it looks like we have to go back." After returning to the inn, Sikou nianxi asked the waiter that Leng Shaoyuan''s people had already left. He couldn''t help looking back at Liujing. Liujing was now happily fanning. He looked like I was Zhuge. Sikou nianxi smiles at him: "my clever Liujing childe, Congratulations, you guessed it again." Liujing naturally put away the fan, arched his hand and said to Sikou: "madam, I''m flattered." Chapter 40 Si konian Xi took out the corner of his mouth and went straight upstairs. He was about to lie down, but the voice of Liujing rang out: "you''d better go to bed. I''ll fight on the floor." "But..." "Don''t worry. It''s much better now. "Liujing said with a smile to Sikou nianxi," I''m a man, but I want my wife to sleep on the floor. If it''s spread out, I''ll destroy my wisdom. " SIKO nianxi looked at Liujing''s playful face and said that he had almost recovered. In order not to entangle with him any more, he consciously lay down on the bed. Ghost medicine forest. This year''s autumn is a little bleak, although it is not yet late autumn, but the weather has a little cool. There was a breeze, and the bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest were rustling. Liu Rufeng sits alone in the bamboo forest, blowing, feeling the chill of late autumn. Xiao sound is very beautiful, accompanied by the wind through the bamboo forest, more days of artistic conception. But this beautiful and artistic sound of Xiao is mixed with a bit of sadness and loneliness, which adds a few lines of sorrow to the originally sentimental autumn. All of a sudden, Liu Rufeng felt the sound of walking behind him. He had been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his internal power was very deep. Although his internal power was severely damaged by Sikou nianxi, his hearing was still very developed. Even though the man was still very far away, he could detect the arrival of someone as long as he relied on the wind. Liu Rufeng was about to get up for defense when he heard a gentle female voice: "Rufeng." Liu Rufeng frowned: "Sikou nianyue, how are you?" Sikou nianyue just smiles at Liu Rufeng and doesn''t say anything. He walks up to him and puts a cape on him. He says, "today, I finally get out of the prime minister''s house by going to the temple to make incense. I also get rid of the nanny. I thought I could come to see you earlier, but I don''t want you to be in the ghost medical forest." After a pause, Sikou nianyue looked up at Liu Rufeng and said, "I thought about it for a while. I think it will be here. Unexpectedly, I guess it." Tie up Liu Rufeng''s cloak. Sikou nianyue looks around and says: "since you told me not to bully Sikou nianxi that day, I haven''t touched her any more. But I didn''t like her at all, so I asked my father to put her in a remote courtyard in the west of the prime minister''s house. In this way, I have less chance to meet her. Even if I see her sometimes in the mansion, I can avoid it if I can. " Liu Rufeng''s voice is as light as water: "you and Xiao Xi are not the same kind of people. Except for revenge for her parents, Xiao Xi is not very interested in other things. If you don''t provoke her, she will not provoke you." Sikou nianyue showed a wry smile: "she is really such a temperament." After a pause, Sikou nianyue continued to add: "I haven''t finished what I said just now. Although I hardly met Sikou nianxi in the prime minister''s mansion, there were exceptions. I didn''t go through the front door, but I went around the back door because I wanted to sneak out of the mansion to see you. Guess what I saw?" Liu Rufeng''s plain expression finally appeared a crack: "what do you see?" Sikou nianyue seems to be very satisfied with Liu Rufeng''s reaction. The corner of his lip smiles: "I saw Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli together. When they finish speaking, it seems that they are chatting very opportunistically." "Shao Mo Li?" Liu Rufeng finally looked at Sikou nianyue and said, "Shao Moli, the first son of the imperial capital?" Sikou nianyue nodded with a smile: "that''s right." Turning his back, Sikou nianyue walked forward a few steps and said: "I looked at them for a while, and they also found me. I thought that since I met them, there was nothing to avoid, so I went over and said hello to them. Shao Moli was very polite to me. Because Shao Moli was present, Sikou nianxi didn''t say anything, but he was with us I had a chat. " Speaking of this, Sikou nianyue suddenly thought of something, stopped and looked at the surrounding environment. A bitter smile appeared in the corner of her mouth: "I remember that Sikou nianxi had mentioned that she liked to listen to people playing flute in the bamboo forest..." With that, Sikou nianyue turned around, looked at Liu Rufeng and said, "no wonder the cold is so heavy tonight. You have internal injuries. You still have to come here to play flute. You want to borrow Jing Huairen." After hearing this, Liu Rufeng said goodbye to Xiao. She looked at a bamboo leaf and said, "what''s the matter with you?" A gust of cool wind blew, and Sikou nianyue shivered: "what''s the matter with me?" Like self mockery, Sikou nianyue smiles: "Liu Rufeng, don''t forget that if it wasn''t for me, you would have died long ago." "I always remember Miss Sikou''s kindness to save my life, but I remember telling you more than once that the terrain of the ghost doctor forest is complicated and full of poisonous miasma. If you lose your way here, you''ll be more or less lucky." After listening to this, Sikou nianyue shook her head with a smile and said, "don''t worry about this. I''m not Sikou nianxi. I won''t get lost in the ghost medical forest all day long, and I don''t have to ask you to help me out every time. I''ve forgotten the terrain of the ghost valley forest since I first came here."Liu Rufeng sighed: "in that case, please help yourself." With that, Liu Rufeng turned his body in the past, looking like he was going to leave. "Like the wind!" Sikou nianyue suddenly stopped him from behind. Liu Rufeng didn''t look back. Her voice came from the front: "what else is the matter with girl Sikou?" Sikou nianyue looked at Liu Rufeng''s back in a dazed way and pulled out a bitter smile: "can''t you talk with me more? To be here today, I It''s not easy for me. " Liu Rufeng''s voice still had no waves: "it''s late now. If Miss Sikou doesn''t go back so late, I''m afraid Prime Minister Sikou will be worried. Besides, Miss Sikou knows that I''m getting worse and worse now. I''ve just been blowing for a long time. Now I''m very tired. I really don''t have the spirit to talk to miss Sikou. I''d better go back earlier. " "Is it?" The smile lines of Sikou nianyue''s mouth became deeper and deeper, and there was a fierce air in his eyes: "if you blow the flute, you will have strength. If you talk with me, you will have no spirit?" Seeing that Liu Rufeng stopped talking, Sikou nianyue went to him: "Sikou nianxi is not here, but you can spare your mind to blow the flute for her, and I come to you, but you don''t even want to talk to me?" With a sigh, Liu Rufeng''s voice seemed to be forbearing: "Miss Sikou, I''m tired." Chapter 41 SIKO nianyue had already walked in front of him and looked up at him. The wind blew up his hair and covered his side face. In a trance, SIKO nianyue could not see his appearance clearly, but could smell the faint herb smell coming from him. Sikou nianyue still remembers that when he first met him, he first smelled the smell of herbs on him, and then saw his picturesque eyebrows. The wind finally stopped, and the hair entangled with the wind in the air now also quietly hung on the shoulder. Sikou nianyue saw Liu Rufeng''s face again, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, his eyes were deep, his thin lips were tightly pursed, and his pale face was not a trace of blood. It was this face, like a poisonous insect, that had already infiltrated its own blood. Sikou nianyue touched the corners of his lips, but also looked a little tired: "then you don''t want to continue life grass?" To be expected, Sikou nianyue saw Liu Rufeng''s deep and calm eyes like a lake water, rippling: "Miss Sikou, what are you going to do?" "I didn''t want to do anything." Sikou nianyue walked away a little, with a faint voice: "I''m just kind enough to remind you that Xuming herb is an essential medicine if you want to make Xuming pill. Now, looking at the imperial capital, only our prime minister''s family still has some Xuming herbs." With that, Sikou nianyue took a look at Liu Rufeng and said, "you don''t know these, do you?" Liu Rufeng frowned more and more tightly and closed his eyes slowly. Of course, he knows that. Xumingcao is a rare medicinal material in the world, and its growing environment is very difficult. In the past, the ghost medicine forest grew a little longer, but because of the climate, the grass of life prolonging in the ghost medicine forest is less and less, and now, it has almost disappeared. And those life extending pills that I am taking now are made from the last batch of life extending herbs. I remember a few days ago, when a small frontier country invaded China, Prime Minister Sikou took the initiative to ask for orders and went deep into the enemy camp to discuss peace. Finally, with the least favor, China avoided a war. The emperor Longyan Dayue asked Prime Minister Sikou what reward he wanted. Unexpectedly, Prime Minister Sikou asked for the renewal of life. It was a tribute from a small country a few years ago. It has a great healing effect. People who are dying because of serious internal injuries can use it to continue their lives. Although xumingcao sounds precious, the emperor of China usually has a doctor to take care of it. Even if he is sick, it is just a minor illness of typhoid and cough. Moreover, the emperor of China does not know martial arts, and usually has no chance to suffer internal injuries. Xumingcao is really useless. Therefore, for the emperor of China, Xuming grass became a dispensable chicken rib. Now the prime minister wants this chicken rib, and the emperor of China is very happy. Thinking of this, Liu Rufeng could not help but said with a bitter smile: "Miss Sikou already knew everything." "Of course I know." SIKO nianyue seemed a little excited: "you think I will be like SIKO nianxi, so stupid that you don''t even know that you are going to lose your life for her." Spread from the heart to open a burst of pain, Liu Rufeng''s forehead exuded a layer of thick cold sweat, forced to support the tottering body, Liu Rufeng said weakly: "this is not a small thing." "At this time, are you still protecting her?" Sikou nianxi said with hate: "if it wasn''t for saving her, would Liu Rufeng, a famous ghost doctor, have come to this stage? Now, I''m afraid she doesn''t know that the continuous life grass has disappeared in the forest, does she? Oh, how ironic The pain in her heart became more and more obvious. Liu Rufeng couldn''t support it, and her voice began to shake: "don''t Stop talking... " Aware of Liu Rufeng''s strange, Sikou nianyue immediately gets close to him and holds him up. Looking at his painful face, Sikou nianyue also frowns, with some helplessness in his tone: "is it internal injury again?" Liu Rufeng ignored him and tried to break her hand and walk forward. Sikou nianyue sighed and held his hand more tightly: "it''s all like this. What''s the point? Where is Xuming pill? I''ll get it for you now. " Originally, Liu Rufeng calculated the time and could take Xuming pills when the internal injury recurred. But just now, because of the entanglement of Sikou nianyue, it delayed the time. Chest pain came in bursts, as if to tear his whole body apart. His consciousness had been confused, and he was holding a trace of clarity. Liu Rufeng trembled his lips with difficulty. Sikou nianyue immediately put his ears close to him. Liu Rufeng''s voice was intermittent: "Xiaoxi Xiaoxi Xuming pill Xuming pill is behind Xiaoxi''s portrait... " Sikou nianyue was stunned, with a sad smile. Holding Liu Rufeng close to the ghost medical forest. Pushing open the door of Liu Rufeng''s study, the portrait of Sikou nianxi was hung in the most prominent place in the study. He put the portrait away and put a small porcelain vase behind it. Pour out a pill from a small porcelain vase. Sikou nianyue comes to a cup of tea and lifts Liu Rufeng who is lying on the bed. Sikou nianyue serves him to take the life extending pill. Then he helps him lie back on the bed and covers the quilt for him. Liu Rufeng''s face turned better after taking Xuming pills. After a while, his breathing was stable. Looking at Liu Rufeng''s quiet sleeping face, Sikou nianyue shook his head with a bitter smile: "why bother?""Master!" Si konianxi suddenly yelled and sat up from the bed. Douda''s cold sweat dropped from his forehead and shook his head. Si konianxi looked around and finally relaxed his heart. Fortunately, it was just a dream. Liu Jing, who was awakened by sikornian Xi''s cry, immediately got up from the floor and sat down beside sikornian Xi''s bed. Looking at her cold sweat, she frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare "Why SIKO nianxi was in the same place, until Liujing called her again, she responded: "yes, I had a terrible dream, I..." Liujing patted Sikou nianxi''s back and comforted him: "it''s OK. Slowly, it''s just a dream. Just wake up." "But it''s like the dream is real." Si konian Xi suddenly grabbed Liu Jing''s sleeve: "do you know? I dreamt of master. In my dream, he was very painful. His internal injury seemed to recur. He kept calling my name and calling me. I wanted to respond to him, but I couldn''t shout it out, just It''s like we''re not in the same world... " After listening, Liujing''s expression stagnated, and then returned to normal. He said to Sikou nianxi with a smile: "you also said that it was just a dream. How can you believe everything in the dream? I guess you are worried too much about your master. That''s why you have such a dream. " Chapter 42 Sikou nianxi didn''t seem to recover from his nightmare. He gasped and murmured: "I don''t know, I don''t know..." Liujing looked at Sikou nianxi, frowned and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and said, "it''s still early now, so you can rest for a while, and we''ll go on our way after daybreak." After hearing this, Sikou nianxi nodded weakly, his face was a little pale, but he still pulled out a smile: "yesterday, I was tossing about in the middle of the night. If you don''t tell me, I''ll soon forget that the purpose of our trip is to get seven color lotus for Zhao Li and Cuiwei." With that, Si konianxi breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "fortunately, the Millennium ginseng can at least protect Zhao Li and Cuiwei for a month, and we are not far from Ziwei mountain now. Liujing, we can pick seven color lotus in a short time. " Liujing nodded with a smile: "yes, Zhao Li and Cuiwei wake up, and the day is just around the corner." Finally, Zhao Li took another look at Sikou nianxi, with a gentle tone: "but now, you''d better have a rest earlier." Si Kou Nian Xi smiles and lies back on the bed again. Liu Jing carefully covers the quilt for her: "sleep." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, but his eyes were still not closed. Liu Jing said with a gentle smile, "how can you sleep without closing your eyes? Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you. You won''t have nightmares. " Si konian Xi watched the scene for a while, and finally slowly closed her eyes. The night outside the window is thick, the moon is like water, reflecting the stars all over the sky. Liu Jing gently touched the lips. The eyes are as gentle as the moon, but there is a deep loneliness hidden in the bottom of the eyes. Without going back to lie down, Liujing leans against SIKO nianxi''s bed bar, reaches out and gently holds SIKO nianxi''s little hand, and looks at her sleeping face with a smile. Suddenly, Liujing takes out a brocade box from his sleeve and gently lifts the cover of the box. Liujing draws the box closer to sikornianxi. With a slight breath, the powder in the box falls on sikornianxi''s face. But for a moment, the complexion on SIKO nianxi''s face became lighter and lighter. In the end, she had recovered her old face. The skin is as white as the moon. SIKO nianxi''s breath is long. Liujing stares at SIKO nianxi''s face tightly, sighs a little, reaches out and caresses her honor. Her voice is desolate: I don''t know how long I can see you like this. Liu Jing did not know how long he had been sitting on Si konianxi''s bed, until the night faded and the first sunshine appeared in the East. The sunlight came in through the window of the room. Scognier''s eyelashes blinked slightly and slowly opened his eyes. Liujing looks at her with a smile: "wake up?" Si konian Xi rubbed her head, frowned, and struggled to sit up from the bed. She took a look at Liujing and said with a smile: "last night when I was walking on the wind in mid air with your lightness skill, I was very smart, but I didn''t expect that I was in pain when I woke up today." After listening to Liu Jing, he helped her rub her temple with a smile and said with a smile, "I held you in my arms for most of the flight in the air yesterday. I''m not tired, but you''re crying, eh?" Sikou nianxi smiles and winks at Liujing: "you Liujing have extraordinary martial arts. How can you compare with me, a weak woman?" Liujing didn''t refute anything, just shook his head with a smile: "get up, I''ll clean it up, we''ll leave immediately." Si konian Xi nodded, put on his coat, and sat up from the bed. But when he looked down, he saw that the floor was still folded neatly. He could not help frowning and looking up at Liujing: "what? You didn''t sleep all night? " Liu Jing was stunned for a moment. He also looked down at the floor and shook his head with a smile: "it''s nothing, but some can''t sleep and think about some things." Seeing that Sikou nianxi was still staring at him, with a trace of exploration in his eyes, Liujing came to help Sikou nianxi with a smile: "still not up?" After finishing up, Sikou nianxi and Liujing walk down the stairs together. Liujing hands her boss Kou nianxi''s medical bag to her back gently: "I''m going to bring the good horse, you wait here first." Si konian Xi nodded softly: "well." The downstairs of the inn is still bustling and noisy. All the tables are full of people, and the waiter is busy greeting the guests as usual. Seeing the food served by the waiter, SIKO nianxi suddenly realized that he was almost finished with dry food. It was time to prepare more. Thinking of this, Si konianxi yelled to the second child: "second child, come here for a while." Hearing Sikou nianxi''s voice, the shopkeeper turned his head subconsciously, but was stunned at the moment when he saw Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi saw that the expression of Xiao ER was strange, and he was in the same place. He didn''t come over. He was a little funny, so he walked over to him: "I''m calling you, Xiao Er, don''t you hear me?" "You You... " Little two pointed to Sikou nianxi, his eyes were full of disbelief: "are you the girl who was with the young master in white?" Sikou nianxi nodded with a smile and said, "naturally, why, if I don''t see you all night, I don''t know you?" The second child stares at Si konian Xi for a long time. Then he shakes his head and says, "it''s not that I don''t recognize you after one night, but you are a girl. But you have changed a lot overnight."Si Kou read Xi to smile to pick eyebrow way: "that you pour to tell me, I where changed?" Xiao ER was about to open his mouth, but suddenly he thought of something and opened his eyes wide: "I remember. Last night, the girl told me that the girl''s face was just covered by medicine. It was not so black..." With that, the second child looked at sikornianxi and shook his head: "I just didn''t expect Tut Tut, the girl''s original face is so beautiful. It really matches the young man in white "What are you talking about, sophomore? What''s the original look... " Si konian Xi suddenly stopped talking and looked at the waiter thoughtfully: "do you mean that the skin color on my face has recovered now, and it is no longer the appearance of black charcoal?" Before the waiter could reply, the voice of Liujing behind her jokingly rang out: "my wife''s skin color is as white as snow lotus, but what does it have to do with that bag of black charcoal?" Stares the flow scene one eye, the division Kou reads Xi at the moment in the heart also already clear. "My skin color is always like this, ha ha, always like this," he said with a smile The shopkeeper nodded his head, looking at Sikou nianxi in front of him, he seemed to have some maladjustment. After a pause, he asked, "I don''t know what the girl just asked me to come here, but what''s your order?" Being mentioned by the sophomore, Sikou nianxi remembers. He can''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head. Now his memory is worse and worse. Chapter 43 "Nothing special." Si konian Xi took a look at the waiter and said, "but I''m a little hungry. I want the waiter to prepare some dry food for us." it''s easy Xiaoer smiles and puts the towel on his shoulder: "please wait for a moment. Xiaoer will prepare some dry food for you." Before he left, he did not forget to look back at sikounian. Sikounian could only shake his head. After Xiao Er left, Si konianxi immediately turned her body, looked up at Liujing, shook her head and asked, "I said, Mr. Liujing, which song are you singing? It was you who darkened my skin and covered my face. Now the seven color lotus hasn''t been picked, and we haven''t gone back. How did you change me back? " "It''s nothing." Liu Jing turns on the fan and walks past Si konianxi''s body. A cool voice rings from Si konianxi''s ear: "I just miss you. I want to see your original appearance. I want to I want to remember your appearance more deeply. " After hearing this, SIKO nianxi shook her head with a smile. There was a kind of provocative tone in her voice: "then don''t you worry about people looking at me again? I remember that although he was born in a free and easy way, he was stingy and tight With that, Sikou nianxi tried to nuzui in the direction of the shop boy''s departure: "here, for example, the shop boy who just left?" Liu Jing took a step, put the fan away, and said in a low voice, "I can''t control that much." Sikou nianxi was amused and said to Liujing, "you said that it would be more convenient for us to cover my appearance. At the same time, we could avoid those who came to pursue me. Later, I realized that it was quite reasonable. How did you suddenly change your temper now? If you want to see my original appearance, don''t we have a long way to go when we go back? " Liujing held the fan tightly, and the joyful light leaped in his eyes: "we How long will it be? " "What''s wrong?" Sikou nianxi looked at Liujing and said with a smile, "Liujing, I remember I told you a long time ago. In my heart, I have already regarded you as my friend." Liujing''s eyes darkened, and he seemed to mutter to himself: "the future is long Tomorrow, Fang Chang... " Si Kou Nian Xi couldn''t really hear it, so he leaned closer: "Liu Jing, what are you talking about?" "Nothing." Liu Jing opens the fan again and again, and the sound of the fan makes his voice more bleak: "I, I just can''t wait." Suddenly a gust of wind came in from the outside of the Inn and blew up Liujing''s hair. Sikou nianxi looked at Liujing''s side face blocked by the hair: "Liujing, you..." "Well, let''s go. QianLiJu is waiting outside." Liujing turned his head, and the smile was clear and the tone was frivolous: "what''s the lady doing here?" "But the sophomore is still preparing dry food for us." "No need." Liujing looked at the gate of the inn: "you can buy it on the road." Just as Si konian Xi and Liu Jing were walking out of the gate of the inn, the bartender came up from behind and yelled at Si konian Xi: "girl, wait..." Si konian Xi turned around and saw the shop boy get up and run to him. After standing still, he gasped for a few breaths and then said, "girl Your dry food... " With that, the waiter handed over the dry food to Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi took the dry food and nodded to the little two with a smile: "thank you." Hearing what Si konian Xi said, Xiao Er seemed a little embarrassed and scratched his head. Xiao er said to Si konian Xi with a simple smile: "girl, you are so polite..." With that, the second child took a furtive look at Sikou nianxi and asked carefully: "last night, the girl told me that she was not married to the young man in white, but really?" Sikou nianxi sniffed Yan and looked at Liujing with a smile. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw that Liujing''s eyes had been covered with a layer of thin ice and said coldly: "false." That famous shop small two on the spot Leng in situ, embarrassed to look at the division Kou read Xi and flow scene, don''t know what to say. SIKO nianxi''s eyes wandered back and forth on them for a while, then shook his head and said to the shop boy with a smile: "well, it''s too late now. We should be on our way too. Thank you for the dry food you prepared for us." The second child reluctantly looked at Si konian Xi and said, "well, that girl is going well all the way." Si konian Xi nodded with a smile: "I''m in trouble for the second child to stay in this inn this time. Then we''ll go. Take care of the second child." After Si konian Xi turns around, he sees that Liu Jing is already sitting on the horse. He sees that Si konian Xi is looking at himself. Liu Jing lowers himself slightly with a smile, reaches out his hand and hands it to Si konian Xi: "come up." Sikou nianxi smiles and hands it to Liujing. Liujing holds Sikou nianxi''s hand and makes a little effort. Sikou nianxi rises in the air. After Sikou nianxi reacts, he has already sat on the horse''s back. Liujing put his arms around his waist, whipped the horse with a whip and yelled "drive!" QianLiJu immediately ran up. Liujing put his arms around Sikou nianxi''s hand and added some strength: "madam, it''s ready!" Si konian Xi looked back at him, but he didn''t bother to talk with him any more. He just leaned quietly in Liu Jing''s arms and closed his eyes to feel the wind.Although QianLiJu runs very fast, Si konianxi is very stable on the horse''s back. Leaning on Liujing''s arms, Sikou nianxi talked with Liujing: "Liujing, how many days have we been out?" Obviously feeling the body behind him stiff, Sikou nianxi looked back at him: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Liujing said: "it''s been four days." Sikou nianxi nodded after listening: "I guess we can get to Ziwei mountain tomorrow. If we can have a good journey back, we can go back as soon as four days later. "Well." Liu Jing only nodded his head gently, and didn''t speak any more. Si konian Xi looks bored, so he doesn''t speak any more. He closes his eyes and keeps his spirits in Liujing''s arms. After running all night, QianLiJu was a little tired. The sky in the East began to turn white again. Liujing shook and leaned against sikounian Xi, who was already sleeping in his arms: "madam, it''s time to wake up." SIKO nianxi slowly opened his eyes and looked at Liujing. His mind was a little confused: "where are we?" Liujing looked at Sikou nianxi''s sleepy eyes and said with a smile, "we are already at the foot of Ziwei mountain." Chapter 44 "What?" Si konian Xi''s sleepers immediately walked more than half of the way and sat up from Liu Jing''s arms. Si konian Xi looked at Liu Jing and said, "we have reached the foot of Ziwei mountain?" Liujing looked at Sikou nianxi, pointed to a big mountain covered by fog in front of him, and said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, will you look back?" In front of me, the mountain was hidden in the thick fog, and it was still emitting purple light. This is Ziwei mountain. Looking at the Ziwei mountain in front of him, Sikou nianxi was surprised. Looking back at Liujing, he asked, "how come you''re here so soon? I just narrowed my eyes for a while, and here it is? " Liu Jing''s face turned white, but the smile on his lips was still warm. He patted Si konian Xi''s head and said, "why did you narrow your eyes for a while? You''ve been sleeping on the horse all night?" Sleeping all night on horseback? Si konian Xi himself felt a little funny. His horse was very bumpy. How did he fall asleep? Si Kou Nian Xi smiles. I think Liu Jing''s embrace is too stable. But after sleeping on horseback all night, isn''t Liujing Thinking of this, SIKO nianxi frowned and looked at Liujing: "you''ve been on horseback all night?" Liu nodded and jumped off the horse''s back. After he stood firm, he handed his hand to Si konianxi: "I saw that there was no good place to settle down nearby. You were sleeping on the horse''s back again. I didn''t want to wake you up, so I didn''t stop. Isn''t it better to arrive at Ziwei mountain one day earlier? " Si konian Xi grabs Liu Jing''s hand and jumps down from the horse with his strength. As soon as he stood firm on the ground, Sikou nianxi couldn''t help saying, "but you''ve been driving all night. Won''t the old disease recur?" Liu Jing laughed and said, "where am I so delicate?" Sikou nianxi looked at Liujing''s pale face suspiciously: "really?" "All right, all right." Liujing smiles and takes Kishi konianxi''s hand to Ziwei mountain: "when did you become so wordy? I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child. You don''t worry about my body. Now Ziwei mountain is in front of you, but what are you still doing? Don''t you want to pick seven color lotus to cure Zhao Li and Cuiwei? " Sikou nianxi looked at Liujing and sighed: "let''s go quickly." Just walked a few steps, Department Kou Nian Xi but aware of the flow scene behind stopped. Frowning, Sikou nianxi turned around and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to move faster? Why don''t you stop now?" But see flow scene wrinkly didn''t, Chong Department Kou nianxi made a silent gesture. Sikou nianxi felt that the situation was not right, so he went to Liujing and whispered, "what''s the matter?" Liu Jing winks at Si konian Xi, then takes a few steps forward, grabs Si konian Xi''s hand, and takes her forward. While walking, he whispered: "nianxi, someone is following us." Sikou read Xi look surprised, also small voice way: "who?" "I don''t know." Liujing frowned: "maybe Leng Shaoyuan''s people are catching up again." "What?" Si konian Xi said in a low voice as she walked: "haven''t you lost all of them? Why are you catching up again? What shall we do now? " Liujing''s steps suddenly, and then he walked up again: "if they are Leng Shaoyuan''s people, they should not want your life. At most, they want to take you back, so that they can go back to Leng Shaoyuan. We can leave them alone for a while and try to get rid of them when we get the seven color lotus." SIKO nianxi nodded after listening. Liu Jing then said, "let''s move on as if we didn''t find anything. If they are not wary, we can get rid of them more easily. Moreover, Ziwei mountain is surrounded by fog. It''s not so easy for them to find us. "Good." Si konian Xi answered softly and went on. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, Si konianxi spent more than two hours with Liujing. When they got to the top of the mountain, they were already panting and sweating. After climbing to the top of the mountain, Si konianxi couldn''t hold on any longer. He sat down on the ground. Seeing the scene, he sat down beside Si konianxi with a smile. After taking a few mouthfuls of fresh air from the top of the mountain, Si konianxi finally realized that he was better. He looked at Liujing, but saw that his face became more and more white. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "Liujing, I don''t think you are right in recent days. Why do you always turn white? Is it the old disease again? " With that, Sikou nianxi takes Liujing''s hand and wants to feel his pulse. After perceiving Sikou nianxi''s intention, Liujing quickly pulls out his hand. Sikou read Xi a Leng, frowning at him: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Liujing''s breath was still a little weak: "my face was whiter than ordinary people. I didn''t sleep all night. I walked a few steps again, but I was a little tired. It''s good that we should find seven color lotus first." "Liujing..." With a slight sigh, sikornianxi stood up from the ground and said, "I''ll give you a good look after we go back." Supporting a nearby stone, Liujing stood up and said with a smile to sikornianxi: "OK, after we go back, I''ll let you have a good pulse. At that time, you can see it like this.""You..." Si konian Xi looked at Liujing with a smile: "let''s go. I''ll take you to the seven color lotus Liu Rufeng once told Sikou nianxi that the seven color lotus likes Yin and grows on the back of Yang. Si konian Xi took a look at the sun hanging high in the sky. She often looked at the night sky in a daze, staring at the moon, but never paid much attention to the sun. Now, standing on the top of the mountain, sikornianxi felt that the sun above his head was very big. With a smile from the corner of his mouth, SIKO nianxi took back his sight, took Liujing''s hand and ran against the high sun. Because he was looking for the seven color lotus with the sun behind his back, the deeper he went, the more cool he felt and the heavier his steps became. Aware of the strange scene, SIKO nianxi stopped and looked back at him: "I''m not feeling well again?" Or shook his head, Liujing mouth smile increasingly weak: "nothing, just feel a little cold." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "that''s right. Seven color lotus likes Yin. The more we walk, the more we feel the coldness around us. It means that we are closer to seven color lotus." Liujing''s eyes were a little lax, but he nodded with a smile: "you''re right." Si konian Xi frowned and looked at Liujing: "are you afraid of cold?" Head more and more heavy, flow scene only feel ear side Si Kou nianxi''s voice some don''t really listen. Chapter 45 "No After a while, Liu Jing said, "I was not afraid of cold, but now Now I feel a little cold. " Sikou nianxi rubbed his hands, put them on his mouth and took a breath. He held Liujing''s hand again. Liujing''s hand, as expected, has no trace of ice temperature. After a worried look at Liujing, Si konianxi said, "why don''t we take a rest here now and wait until you are better?" "No Don''t... " Liu Jing quickly shook his head: "I can stand it. Now Now we are not far away from the seven color lotus, are we Sikou nianxi nodded, his voice was full of joy: "yes, the cold here has been very heavy, I guess the seven color lotus is nearby, waiting for us to find it, we can cure Zhao Li and Cuiwei." Liu Jing Wen Yan also showed a smile, pale face, smile is still genial: "then we continue to look for it, I don''t matter, we quickly find or leave here." "Good." Sikou nianxi nodded, holding Liujing''s body with both hands, and said with concern, "then you''ll be patient. As soon as we find the seven color lotus, we''ll go down the mountain." Holding Liujing for a few steps, Sikou nianxi looks at Liujing again, but sees that his eyelids are heavy, and seems to close at any time. I didn''t sleep all night. Liujing is sleepy now. But at the moment, the cold here is too heavy, and Liujing may catch the cold when she is asleep. Thinking of this, Si konianxi talked about a topic and wanted to talk to Liujing, so as to dispel his drowsiness for a while: "Liujing, did you say that you just read it wrong? We''ve been at the top of the mountain for so long, and we haven''t seen Leng Shaoyuan''s people follow us. " Liujing shook his head hazily: "no No, I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child, and my master specially invited me to listen to the voice of the wind. I I won''t make a mistake... " "Oh. So it is Sikou nianxi nodded and went on walking and said, "do you think it''s Leng Shaoyuan who is as stupid as their master, who lost his way in the smoky Ziwei mountain and couldn''t find us first?" Liu Jing held his head, or shook his head: "if their brains are really stupid enough to get lost in this mountain, they will not chase us here." Listening to Liujing''s negation of his two ideas, Sikou nianxi was a little dissatisfied: "you just said that it''s not so easy for them to find us because of the fog on Ziwei mountain." Liujing has no strength to speak with Sikou nianxi, but nods gently. SIKO nianxi looked bored and stopped talking. I thought that as long as I find the seven color lotus quickly, I can take Liujing down the mountain. It''s too cold here. Liujing''s body is not suitable to stay here for too long. He came closer to the deep place, and even Si konian Xi felt cool. After tightening his clothes, SIKO nianxi takes a worried look at Liujing and tightens his body closer to himself, hoping to pass some heat to Liujing. The colder he went, the weaker the light was. At this time, the place where Si konian Xi was was was like night. The light was so weak that sikornian Xi could hardly see anything. He was a little afraid. Sikornian Xi gently pushed the Liujing around him: "Liujing? "What''s the flow?" But there was a dead silence in the scene. Si Kou Nian Xi caresses Liu Jing''s hand, but finds his hand cold and frightening. "Liujing?" There was still no response. Si konian Xi is a little afraid, so he hugs Liujing more tightly and tries to transfer his own heat to him. A few more steps forward, there is no light. Si konianxi couldn''t go on at all. He pushed Liujing again, but there was no response. Si konian Xi can''t help it, so he has to help Liu Jing sit on the ground and let him lean on his knees. Si konian Xi holds his body tightly and his mind is very confused: Liu Jing is in a coma at this time, and he also encounters a bottleneck in the process of looking for seven color lotus. Now she really does not know what to do? It''s black everywhere. Si konian Xi hugs Liu Jing tightly, and his eyes wander around unconsciously. All of a sudden, a flash of bright and dark light came into Si konian Xi''s eyes. Si konian Xi looked at the flash of light and saw that the flash of light was looming, and And vaguely, SIKO nianxi saw that there were seven colors in the light! It''s seven color Lotus! Si konian Xi was overjoyed and shook Liujing in his arms. His voice was full of joy: "Liujing, Liujing, I have found seven color Lotus! We can go out, you can bear again, wait for me to pick seven color lotus to take you out immediately Liujing still didn''t respond. Si konian Xi couldn''t think of too much. He gently lifted Liu Jing up and helped him all the way to the light. The only light was evident in the dark. Sikornian, holding his breath, walked towards it step by step. In this short period of time, Si konian Xi felt that it was a long way to go. Finally, he came to the light, and Si konian Xi slowly stretched out her hand and approached the light. With the fingers gently tracing that wipe light, clearly is the outline of petals. Si konian Xi''s ecstasy is really seven color lotus. Hand will seven color lotus gently broken. Si konian Xi took it in his hand and walked back slowly step by step with its light.After walking for a while, Si konian Xi slowly saw the light, and the cold around him gradually dissipated. Gradually relieved, Si konianxi didn''t stop. As she walked, she said to Liujing, "we''re going out soon. I''ve also picked seven color lotus. We''re going back soon. You You''ll have to be patient again. " The light is getting brighter and the temperature around it is back to normal. Si konian Xi breathed a sigh of relief: he finally returned to the original place. The sudden light made sikornian Xi a little uncomfortable. Sikornian Xi covered her eyes with her hands and looked at the sun hanging high in the sky through the gap between her fingers. He bent up his lips and enjoyed the warmth of the sun. Feeling Liujing''s body warming up, SIKO nianxi''s heart was finally released. Will flow scene slowly help to the ground, Department Kou nianxi will be in the hands of seven color lotus carefully into the back in the body of the medical bag. The sun is more and more fierce, and Si konian squats on the ground and rubs his hands at Liujing. After a while, Liujing''s eyes finally slowly open, and Si konian Xi stares at Liujing in surprise: "are you awake?" Weak ground nodded, the facial expression of flow scene is still pale frightening: "seven color Lotus can have pick back?" "It''s back." Sikou nianxi nodded and happily took out the seven color lotus from the medical bag: "you see, this is the seven color lotus. With it, we can go back to treat Zhao Li and Cuiwei." Chapter 46 Under the sun, the seven color lotus is shining, and the seven colors set off each other. Looking at the seven color lotus in SIKO nianxi''s hand, Liujing tears out a smile weakly. The indifferent smile is still pretty tight against the seven color lotus. Liujing''s voice is low: "that''s good. Pick the seven color lotus, you will take it back to treat Zhao Li and Cuiwei, remember to be careful on the way back. " Sikou nianxi was stunned and said with a smile, "what? Don''t you want to go back with me This time, Liujing didn''t joke with sikornian any more. It was still a simple smile, but it was a bit bitter. Liujing''s eyes were gloomy: "yes, I''m afraid I can''t go back with you." The smile on the face congealed in the corner of the mouth, Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "why?" Liujing sighed, looked up at the sky, tone light: "read Xi, you say, now why not at night?" "At night?" He nodded his head gently, and the smile lines at the corner of Liujing''s mouth grew deeper. He asked and answered himself in a gentle voice: "if it''s night, you can see the stars all over the sky." "You want to see the stars?" Liu nodded, took a look at Si konian Xi, and said with a smile, "do you remember the stars on the ground?" "Of course I do." SIKO nianxi also laughed and looked up at the sky, as if recalling some beautiful memories: "how can I forget that the firefly all over the sky is the brightest star I have ever seen in my life." With that, SIKO nianxi looked down at Liujing: "I will always remember the stars Liujing sent me. Oh, they are the stars on the earth that are more moving than the stars in the sky." Liujing also looks at SIKO nianxi, with a gentle smile: "do you remember what I said that night?" "What did you say?" Si konian Xi frowned and thought for a while, then said with a smile, "you said so many words that night, how can I remember which one?" Liujing looked up at the sky again. The sun was a little bit dazzling. Liujing said with a smile, "that''s the sentence. I said, "I hope I can become a star on the ground and stay with you forever." After hearing Liu Jing say this, Si konian Xi smiles with her head on her side. Through her fingers, the sun is mottled and sprinkles on her face. She is very comfortable: "you don''t need to become a star on the ground, but you can always be with me. Although the star on the ground is good, you can''t talk to me. If you become a star on the ground, you can always be with me, but you can only look at me You can''t talk to me. " With that, Si konian blinked and looked down at Liujing: "in that case, don''t you think it''s boring?" Liujing felt a little pain in his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "yes, I can only be with you, but But I can''t talk to you, but what can I do... " Si konian Xi felt that today''s scene was a little strange. He looked down at his pale face. Si konian Xi said with a smile: "you''re not confused. How can you just say something strange?" Liujing shakes his head. He just wants to say something more, but he sees Sikou nianxi''s eyes fixed behind him. "It''s the Millennium ginseng!" Si konian Xi suddenly cried out, pointed at the back of Liu Jing and said: "Liu Jing, look, that''s the Millennium ginseng!" Along with the direction of Sikou nianxi''s fingers, Liujing slowly turns his body. Sure enough, a thousand year old ginseng grows on the cliff not far behind him. " Frowned, Liujing looked back at sikounian: "do you want to pick that Millennium ginseng?" Si konian Xi nodded happily: "my master suffered a serious internal injury for me before, but now he can only rely on Xuming pill to save his life. If I can pick the thousand year old ginseng, it will be of great benefit to his injury." After a pause, Si konianxi said, "in fact, I had a thousand year old ginseng. It took me a lot of time and effort to find it. But last time, in order to cure Cuiwei and Zhao Li, I gave it to them. This time, I finally met another one. I can''t give up." With that, Si konianxi laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that I was so lucky. I not only picked seven color lotus, but also found thousand year old ginseng in Ziwei mountain. It can not only save Zhao Li and Cuiwei''s life, but also heal my master''s life. It''s really no better. " Liu Jing nodded after hearing this, hesitated for a while, and frowned: "but, that thousand year old ginseng grows on the edge of the cliff. Originally, it''s not difficult for me to pick it for you, but I''m afraid I can''t get enough of it now. But if you just pick it like this, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. " Sikou nianxi took a look at the pale scene and frowned. Then he seemed to have made a decision. His tone was firm: "it''s OK. I''m afraid you''ve made the old injury again. If you use martial arts by force, the injury will get worse. Then you can have a rest here. Although I don''t have your lightness skill, I can climb carefully and spend some time Liu Jing took a look at Si konian Xi, shook his head and said, "I''d better go. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Although I''m not fit and can''t exercise, I''m much more flexible than you." SIKO nianxi looked at Liujing and got angry again. He also laughed: "is Liujing a camel or a horse?" Before Liu Jing spoke, Sikou nianxi asked himself, "well, if Liu Jing is a camel and I am a horse, then you must be the skinny camel and I must be the good horse."Liujing laughingly looks at sikounian Xi, reaches out and caresses sikounian Xi''s hair, with a gentle tone: "you can do whatever you say." With that, Liujing stands up from the ground with the help of Sikou nianxi, and then slowly takes out a small porcelain vase from his sleeve. Si konian Xi squints at the small porcelain vase and feels familiar. After thinking about it for a while, I realized that this is the small porcelain vase Liujing took out before leaving the strange forest last time? Well, Si konianxi still remembers that Liujing didn''t let her look at the small porcelain bottle last time. She also said that the medicine in the small porcelain bottle was specially made for men, and it''s not suitable for women. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi felt a little funny, picked his eyebrows, looked at Liujing and said, "what? Is Liujing going to make up for it again? " Liujing''s action, the smile on his face some far fetched: "yes, there is a disease, no disease, I remember, take one." "Is it?" Si konian Xi looks at Liu Jing with a smile. Liu Jing tears the plug of the small porcelain bottle open, spreads out his palm, and pours it for a long time before a pill comes out of the small porcelain bottle. Sikou nianxi looked at the pills, then looked up at Liujing and joked: "there is only one pill left for Liujing. Do you remember to replenish it in time? Look at your weak body. How can you not take tonic?" Chapter 47 After listening, Liujing only smiles and shakes his head at Sikou nianxi, but he doesn''t speak. After taking the last pill, Liujing''s face was really calm. A little exercise recuperated for a while, Liujing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Si konian Xi was looking at him all the time. Seeing that his face was much better, he asked him happily, "are you better now?" Liu Jing nodded with a smile, thinking about the cliff and walking a few steps closer. Sikou nianxi immediately followed him and said with a smile, "it seems that your tonic is quite effective. You remember to go back and give me the prescription, and I''ll give you more." Liu Jing, who was walking in front of him, suddenly took a step. He was stunned for a while. He turned his head and looked at Si konianxi and shook his head: "don''t you want to get that thousand year old ginseng? Why don''t you hurry while I''ve recovered some strength? " At the mention of the Millennium ginseng, SIKO nianxi quickened a few steps and followed Liujing eagerly. The wind around the cliff is very cold, and the thousand year old ginseng is growing on the cliff. Feeling the cold wind around, Si konianxi hugged his body, looked at the Liujing and said: "I didn''t expect that the wind is so strong here. Can you stand the Liujing?" "The opposite is the cliff. When we stand here, the wind is naturally stronger." Liu Jing looked at Sikou nianxi calmly: "don''t worry, I''m ok." Another gust of cold wind came. The force of the wind was a little strong. Sikounian could not bear it. He was shaking. Liu Jing frowned, took SIKO nianxi back a few steps, and said gently, "you stand here first. I''ll go across the cliff and help you pick up that thousand year old ginseng. It''s windy in front of you. Don''t move." After a look at the dignified flow scene, Sikou nianxi nodded obediently. Liujing looks at her at the end, with a trace of sadness in her eyes. He nodded gently. Liujing was about to turn around, but he noticed that Sikou nianxi''s little hand held the corner of his coat. Liujing turned his head in surprise, but he saw that Sikou nianxi was looking at him tightly. There was a little worry between his eyes: "be careful." Liu Jing''s lips rose slightly. He didn''t say anything, but nodded heavily. Turning around, Liujing took a deep breath, jumped lightly, grasped a vine hanging down from the cliff, and with the strength of the vine, Liujing flew to the opposite cliff. Looking at the abrupt stone on the cliff, Liujing sank his breath and gently stood on his toes. After stabilizing himself, Liujing takes a look at the thousand year old ginseng in front of him, and makes a visual inspection of the distance between him and the thousand year old ginseng. Liujing takes a deep breath and is ready to take the next action. On the other side of the cliff, the wind was still cold. SIKO nianxi remembers Liujing''s words. He still stands in the distance, but he stretches his neck from time to time, trying to see more clearly the movements of Liujing. Seeing that Liujing had fallen steadily on the opposite side of the cliff, sikounianxi was relieved. Across the cliff, he yelled to Liujing, "Liujing, the Millennium ginseng is in front of you. Be careful." Although SIKO nianxi cried loudly, his voice was weakened by the wind. When he reached Liujing, there was only a shallow echo. But Liujing still got the general meaning. With the help of the stone road, Liujing leaps into the air again and uses his lightness skills to fly to the side of the Millennium ginseng. Liujing held his breath. His left hand still held the vine tightly, and his right hand approached the Millennium ginseng. With a slight fold, the Millennium ginseng lay firmly on the palm of Liujing''s hand. Si konianxi, who was opposite, saw that Liujing had successfully picked up the Millennium ginseng. He was very happy. He cried to Liujing across the cliff, "OK, Liujing, come back with the Millennium ginseng quickly." As soon as the words were over, Si konian Xi suddenly noticed that there was a loud sound on the grass behind him. He frowned. Si konian Xi turned his head alertly and saw three masked men in black. What Liujing said is really true. Since they went up the mountain, some people have followed them all the way. But after they went up the mountain, they didn''t move at all. At that time, Sikou nianxi naively thought that they had lost their way in the cloud shrouded Ziwei mountain, but he didn''t expect that they would appear in front of him at this time. Si konian Xi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the three masked men in front of her made her think of several dead men in Si konian Xi''s house. But after she looked at them carefully, she realized that they should not be with the dead men. There was no death in their eyes. With a sigh of relief, Sikou nianxi realized that they should be Leng Shaoyuan''s people. Leng Shaoyuan has given an order to his subordinates, saying that he can''t hurt Sikou nianxi, just take her back to the palace. In that case, she had nothing to fear. They won''t kill themselves. They just need to pester with them for a while until Liujing comes back from the opposite cliff. It''s not easy to get rid of them with Liujing''s lightness skills. It''s just that you must not have a positive conflict with them now, so as not to disturb Liujing''s mind. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi''s courage grew up. He looked at the three masked people in front of him and asked, "but Leng Shaoyuan sent you here?" The three people on the other side didn''t reply, but they took another step towards Siku nianxi.Sikou nianxi subconsciously stepped back, and then said: "I was in room 1 of dizi that day. I heard it clearly. Leng Shaoyuan told you not to hurt me and to take me back to the palace safely, didn''t he?" There is still no response. The three men in black took a step closer to Si konian Xi, and slowly drew out the sabre that was not on his waist. SIKO nianxi frowned and felt a bad feeling. Then he stepped back passively: "what are you going to do? I want you not to come here again. I will go back to the palace with you after a while, but now I have to wait for my friends. " The three men in black still didn''t speak. The sabre on their waist had been pulled out completely, and they approached Si konian Xi a few steps. The sabre was shining brightly on Si konian Xi in the sun, a little dazzling. Si konian Xi was forced to step back a few steps. The wind roared behind. Si konian Xi looked back and was shocked. He had already reached the edge of the cliff. The cold sweat drips down from sikornian''s forehead. Sikornian keeps his mind steady. Looking at the three men in black in front of him, he still says: "what are you going to do? You can''t come here for me any more. If you come here again, I''ll..." Chapter 48 With that, Si konianxi pointed to the cliff at her feet and said with trembling: "if you come here again, I''ll I''ll jump down from the edge of the cliff. Leng Shaoyuan asks you to take me back to the palace. If I die, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to do the job, right The three men in black didn''t stop as Si konian Xi had expected. Instead, they forced themselves. There was a bright light in front of him, and he opened his eyes wide in horror and leaned back. The sharp wind and the bright swords all came to Sikou nianxi. In the roaring wind, Sikou nianxi could only hear Liujing''s hoarse voice: "nianxi! Get out of the way! They are not Leng Shaoyuan''s people Put the Millennium ginseng in his arms, Liujing tightens the vines in his hands, and flies to sikounian. When the sabre in the hand of the man in black is about to fall to Sikou nianxi, the silver needle in Liujing''s hand flies to the three men in black. The silver needle of Liujing only shot into the man in black''s forehead through the sabre. The man in black''s eyes were sad and shrill. He fell straight to the cliff in front of him. For a long time, no echo came from below. The other two men in black were stunned. They put their sabres in front of their chest and stepped back. Liujing grabs the vines and floats in. He takes over Sikou nianxi. Looking at Sikou nianxi''s pale face, Liujing frowns and asks, "nianxi, are you ok?" Si Kou Nian Xi seems to have not recovered from the fright just now. He just stares at Liu Jing without saying anything. Liujing reached out and stroked sikornian Xi''s long hair, which was disordered by the cold wind. He took out the Millennium ginseng from his arms and gently put it on sikornian Xi''s hand, with a shallow smile: "look, what''s this?" Si konianxi happily took the Millennium ginseng from Liujing''s hand and murmured: "yes It''s the Millennium ginseng Master... " Looking up at Liujing, Sikou nianxi frowned and moved his eyes to the two men in black in front of him. Along with Sikou nianxi''s eyes, Liujing also looked at the two men in black, his eyes suddenly became sharp. The two men in black were shaken by Liujing. They looked at each other and raised their sabres higher. Liujing smile disdain, with the remaining light Piao in front of the man in black. Then he turned his head and looked at Si konian Xi, and said softly, "you wait here for a while, and I''ll go down the mountain with you after I get rid of them both." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, holding Liu Jing''s sleeve tightly with both hands: "be careful then." "Good." Liujing looks at SIKO nianxi with a smile, brushing off her hands holding her sleeve. He took out his sword from his waist, and Liujing attacked the two men in black. The two men in black looked at each other, but they had to face each other. Sword staggered, but three moves, the two men in black in the hands of the sabre was Liujing Qi Qi to throw down the cliff. With no weapons in hand, they have lost to Liujing in momentum. Liujing opens the fan and looks at them with a smile. The two were stunned. After a short pause, they raised their fists again and attacked Liujing. Liujing pulls the corner of his mouth, closes the fan, holds the fan and uses the moves, even without the sabre. Liujing laughs. Even without the sabre, he can definitely kill them in the three moves. Suddenly, the two men in black exchanged their eyes. Before Liujing recovered, one of them deviated from the original direction and attacked in the direction of sikounianxi. Liujing was stunned, and his heart was not good. He yelled at Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, be careful!" He raised his foot and lifted the sword lying on the ground. With a slight movement of strength, the sword went straight through the chest of the man in black. The man in black vomited blood and fell to the ground before he had time to struggle. Liujing immediately turned around and looked in the direction of Sikou nianxi. The man in black took out a dagger from his chest and stabbed him straightly. Liu Jing was so surprised that he ran to Sikou nianxi. About the other two companions had died in Liujing''s hands, and the last man in black didn''t want to go back alive. He just wanted to kill sikornian Xi to finish the task, so he didn''t care for his own life when he wanted to kill sikornian Xi. He even ignored the cliff behind sikornian Xi and rushed at her with a dagger. Si Kou read Xi a surprised, flurried side body to avoid. But the man in black, with red eyes, turned his direction and pounced on Si konian. Sikou nianxi evaded the attack of the man in black, but in the process of siding, he wiped off the Millennium ginseng on his hand. The thousand year old ginseng just fell on the elbow of the man in black. Sikornian Xi was struggling to get it back, but a bloody sword flew from the air and fell straight into the man in black''s chest. The man in Black opened his eyes and finally looked at sikornian Xi. His eyes were full of reluctance. Before Si konianxi could recover, the man in black fell off the cliff. Liujing''s voice rang out: "nianxi, how are you?" Si konian Xi, however, seemed to have lost his soul. He murmured: "my ginseng Ginseng Master... "Liujing frowns. Just as he is going to pull the hand of Sikou nianxi, he sees Sikou nianxi jump off the cliff. "Read! You are crazy Voice is not down, the division of Kou Nian Xi''s body will fly down the cliff like a butterfly. "Read Almost subconsciously, Liujing jumps off the cliff with her skirt. The skirt was torn off in the air, and with a cursing from the scene, she moved her internal power and quickly fell down. Gently caught from the top of the Department of light floated down kongnian Xi, Liu Jing has been frowning brow to finally stretch out. The wind roared in my ear, and Sikou nianxi slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Liujing''s anxious eyes. "Liujing..." "I''m here." Si konian''s eyes are sour: "I''m sorry, I..." He shook his head slightly. Liujing''s voice was mixed with the wind, which made Sikou nianxi not really hear: "I know you are trying to save your master..." "Sorry..." I can''t control it any more. Tears fall from the corner of my eyes. They are blown away by the wind, leaving a sour taste in the air. Si konian Xi''s voice choked: "I I don''t know. I just want to get back the thousand year old ginseng, which we had to work so hard to get Master, master can''t live without it... " Liu Jing''s voice was low: "I know." "You don''t know..." SIKO nianxi looks at Liujing with a cry in his voice. Liujing, you shouldn''t jump down with me... " Chapter 49 "There''s nothing that should or shouldn''t be..." Liujing''s smile was light and shallow: "nianxi, you just said that you didn''t know you would jump off the cliff. You just wanted to get ginseng back and save your master. Then I don''t know why I jumped off the cliff..." Liu Jing''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle, and he looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "I just wanted to be with you, no matter where I was." "Liu Jing, I''m sorry..." Si konian Xi''s eyes were full of pain. She shook her head and her voice trembled: "I''m not worth it, I''m not worth it..." "Fool." Liu Jing gently scraped the tip of SIKO nianxi''s nose and said with a smile, "it''s worth it or not. Only I know." The wind is still roaring, leaning on Liujing''s arms, Sikou nianxi just feels very at ease. He rubbed against Liujing''s arms again. Sikou nianxi closed his eyes, raised his mouth slightly, and said gently, "Liujing, you say we are not at the bottom of the cliff yet?" "I don''t know." Liu Jing took a look at Si konian Xi and held her more tightly: "it''s about that the cliff is too deep, so we haven''t got to the bottom so fast." After hearing this, Si konian Xi nodded and said with a smile, "that''s fine, so I can talk to you for a while." "Yes." Liu Jing closed his eyes, smile satisfied: "before death, I can talk with you for a while, I have been very happy." Death? Sikou nianxi opened his eyes and looked at Liujing. His eyes seemed unwilling: "Liujing, do you know? I I don''t want to die yet... " SIKO nianxi''s voice was full of fatigue, mixed with a little pain and reluctant: "I can''t die yet." "Why Liujing gently calls out Sikou nianxi and looks down at her. Si konianxi shook her head: "I haven''t found the murderer who killed my parents. I haven''t killed him myself to avenge my parents. I How can I die... " As he said this, Si konianxi held Liujing''s clothes tightly: "I haven''t found my brother, I haven''t I haven''t seen my master again. I I''m not reconciled. Master is seriously injured. He can''t live without me... " "Read it." Liujing suddenly holds Sikou nianxi''s hands and looks at Sikou nianxi steadily: "I won''t let you die." Si konian looked at Liu Jing in amazement: "Liu Jing?" Liujing looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile, and the ruffian says with a smile: "my wife looks so beautiful. How can I be willing to let you die for my husband?" As soon as the voice fell, Liujing hugged Sikou nianxi in his arms, slightly turned his internal power, and jumped into a small tree growing from the gap of the cliff with Sikou nianxi in his arms. The little tree held the two people''s falling bodies, and the whirring wind in Sikou nianxi''s ear finally stopped. Looking at the little tree holding himself and Liujing, SIKO nianxi was a little pleased: "I didn''t expect that this little tree could grow in the crevice of this cliff." Liu Jing looks at Si konian Xi with a smile and says, "because as long as there is a chance of life, they are often unwilling to give up hope." After a pause, Liujing took a look at the little tree and said, "fortunately, this little tree can catch us here, otherwise we will really fall." He took a look at the vines that fell on the edge of the cliff. Liu Jing bent his lips and said with a smile, "you just fell off the cliff. You must be a little unbearable. We''ll stay here for a while. When you get better, we can climb up the cliff with the vines." Sikou nianxi nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Looking at Liujing, he asked, "when did you see a small tree here?" "I saw it a long time ago." Liu Jing laughed: "since I was a child, my ears and eyes are more sensitive than others, but I can easily see where other people''s eyes can''t reach." Si Kou Nian Xi looked at Liu Jing with a smile: "no wonder you are always indifferent." Liu Jing shook his head with a smile and did not speak. Sikounianxi looks at Liujing''s ink hair, which is disturbed by the wind. He reaches out and penetrates it. Liujing''s ink hair feels like silk. Sikounianxi smiles and straightens it out. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. Sikounianxi looks at Liujing and says, "I remember that day in that strange forest, you just walked out so quickly with your extraordinary eyesight, didn''t you £¿¡± Liu Jing nodded with a smile: "it seems that my wife is not too stupid." Sikou nianxi took a look at Liujing and said, "I''m smart." "Yes." Liujing looked at Sikou nianxi fondly: "whatever you say is what you want." SIKO nianxi looked down at the abyss under him and said in frustration: "it''s a pity that my ginseng can''t be taken back." "Nianxi..." "It doesn''t matter." Sikou nianxi even began to smile: "I was too impulsive just now. I wanted to get ginseng back to save my master''s life, but I didn''t care about my own safety. Now, although the ginseng is gone, I will surely be able to find a thousand year old ginseng for my master. There is a life extending pill left and right. Don''t worry about it at this moment. " Liu Jing nodded after listening and said, "you can think like this." Looking up, Liujing grabbed the vine with one hand, looked at sikornianxi and said, "although this little tree looks strong, it''s more dangerous to stay here for a moment. We need to climb up the cliff as soon as possible. Are you ready Sikou nianxi nodded heavily: "you''re right. Although this little tree supports us, the abyss below looks terrible. I''m ok. Let''s go up as soon as possible."Liujing takes a look at sikornian Xi, nods with a smile, and holds sikornian Xi tighter. Just as he is about to transport his power, suddenly a strange pain spreads from his heart and gradually penetrates into all his limbs. Liujing''s face suddenly turned pale, and a thick cold sweat oozed from his forehead. Liujing closed his eyes in despair: the moment finally came. Aware of the strange scene, Sikou nianxi frowned and asked him, "what''s the matter with you?" Liujing slowly opened his eyes, and the smile on his lips was white and frightening. Liujing said weakly: "nianxi, I I''m afraid I can''t go up with you... " "Why?" SIKO nianxi looked at Liujing nervously and said, "is your old disease again? It''s OK. As you said, this little tree will not break for a while and a half. Let''s have a rest here for a while. When you get better, we''ll... " "It''s no use." Liujing shook his head in despair: "no, it''s not good to rest for a long time..." "What did you say?" Sikou nianxi''s heart suddenly tightened. He looked at Liujing and asked, "Liujing, you What do you mean Chapter 50 With a slight sigh, Liujing turns his head to avoid Sikou nianxi''s eyes. Though his voice is low, it goes straight into Sikou nianxi''s heart: "I can''t live." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, immediately smile to shake head a way: "flow scene, this joke can not be funny at all." "I''m not kidding." Liu Jing weakly closed his eyes, lips smile light, at the moment in the eyes of Si Kou Nian Xi but looking dazzling: "I don''t have much time." "Liujing, you..." Forced to stop crying, Sikou nianxi still asked: "what''s the matter?" Slowly opened his eyes, Liujing looked up at the cliff, the breeze blowing, the ink hair behind Liujing entangled in the air, and the white silk ribbon wrapped in Liujing''s ink hair was blown off by the wind, and gently floated on Si konian Xi''s hand. If the waterfall''s long hair is blown up by the wind, the black hair of Liujing and his pretty face set off his pale complexion. In this pale face, the cool voice of Liujing also slowly spread in the air: "do you remember that day when I was bitten by a snake in the forest?" Sikou nianxi was stunned for a moment, and nodded: "I remember, but you said it was just an ordinary bamboo leaf green..." "That''s a lie." Sikou nianxi felt tight in his heart, but listening to Liujing, he continued: "how could I be so lucky in such a strange forest, but I met a bamboo leaf green?" Weakly, Liu Jing continued: "it seems that my wife is still so naive..." "Liujing, you..." SIKO nianxi''s voice was full of tears: "you mean it wasn''t Zhuyeqing who bit you that day in the forest, but But poisonous snakes? " Liu Jing nodded gently. Si konian Xi shook his head desperately: "then why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you had told me earlier, I might have a way... " "It''s no use." Liujing looked away and looked at the sun in the sky. For a long time, the light became weaker and weaker. Liujing sighed softly: "it''s a five venomous snake. There is no medicine in the world." "You already know?" SIKO nianxi''s mood had already burst out, and his voice was hysterical: "then why do you want to take that bite for me? The snake bit me at first..." "Fool." Liu Jing looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "if I didn''t take that bite for you that day, how could I jump off this cliff with you today?" For a long time of silence, Liujing''s face became whiter and whiter, and the hand holding Sikou nianxi also relaxed more and more. Si konian Xi cried and hugged him tightly: "no, no..." It was getting darker and darker. Liujing leaned against sikornianxi''s arms, looked up at the sky, and said with a weak smile, "the sun is going down again." "The sun goes down today, but it will still rise tomorrow." SIKO nianxi''s tears were out of control, dripping on Liujing''s pale face: "Liujing, you hold on, I have peerless medical skills, I can save you." Suddenly, Sikou nianxi seemed to think of something. He pulled Liujing''s body slightly, picked up his face, looked at him and asked, "Liujing, where''s your tonic? That''s not a tonic. It''s a medicine that can save your life, right? I saw you take the last one today. It''s not the last one. You have another bottle, right? " The sun has set completely, the moon is like water, but the cold wind in the night is cool. Liujing''s body is getting colder and colder, and the voice of Sikou nianxi is no longer true. Liujingqiang cheered up, looked at Sikou nianxi, shook his head and said: "that is not tonic, but poison." Sikou was stunned. He felt that there was no place from the beginning to the end that was not cool: "you What did you say? " With a slight sigh, Liujing''s voice seemed to be depressed in the pale moonlight: "I have no other way. Although the venom of the poisonous snake is deadly, it is not overbearing. After being bitten by it, it is easy to take care of and can last for a month, but it needs to lie in bed day by day. So, so I took the poison... " Liujing''s voice became weaker and weaker, and he seemed to tremble in the whirring wind: "there are only four poisons in that bottle. This medicine has the effect of returning light. No matter what you have suffered or what poison you have, you can be healthy as usual as long as you take this medicine, and you can maintain this condition between taking the medicine, but if you finish the four pills, you will die It''s the end of it. " "No wonder..." Si konian Xi suddenly realized that his tears could not stop bursting out of the bank: "no wonder your body is good and bad. How can you do this? Liujing! How could you... " Sikou nianxi cried more and more fiercely: "do you know that you are drinking poison to quench thirst?" Liu Jing''s voice was misty, as if he had been separated from the rest of the world: "I have no other way..." Seems to have all kinds of nostalgia, all kinds of love. Liujing slowly raised his hand and stroked sikornianxi''s face: "I want to be with you, I I don''t want to drag you down I think that at the last moment of my life, you, you can remember my best appearance, instead of lying on the sickbed dying... " He gently wiped the tears on his face, and a warm smile appeared at the corner of Liujing''s mouth. The smile seemed to break when he touched it: "remember the night before I left the inn, I, I restored your appearance?"Si Kou read Xi tears eyes hazy ground to nod. Liu Jing continued with a smile: "do you know why? Because I also want to remember you as you are With that, Liujing stroked Sikou nianxi''s cheek and said with a smile, "it''s good to be like this now." Another cold wind blew by, and Liujing''s body couldn''t help shivering. Si konian Xi cried and hugged Liu Jing tightly. Her voice trembled like Liu Jing''s body: "Liu Jing, you Are you cold? " "Yes." Liujing is greedy for the temperature in Sikou nianxi''s arms and says, "it''s really cold." Looking up at the sky, SIKO nianxi pushed Liujing''s body and said happily, "Liujing, wake up, look, the moon is beautiful tonight. It''s a full moon tonight." Liujing Wenyan also raised his head. Sikou nianxi propped up Liujing''s body a little, so that he could look at the moon in the sky more comfortably. He leaned back in Si konian Xi''s arms, and Liu Jing squinted at the moon in the sky. The moon was really bright tonight. The stars did not take away its light, but made the moon more gentle. Liu Jing bent his lips weakly and looked at the soft and bright yellow halo in the night with nostalgia: "the moon is bright tonight, but I don''t know if I will have such a chance to see such a beautiful moonlight again." Chapter 51 "Liujing..." Si konian Xi puts her face close to Liu Jing''s cold face. Tears flow from Si konian Xi''s cheek to Liu Jing''s face. Gradually, Liu Jing''s eyes are blurred. Looking at the bright moon in the night, Si konian Xi suddenly wiped away her tears and lowered her head with a smile. She said to Liu Jing, "Liu Jing, you said that your eyesight has been more sensitive than ordinary people since you were young, but you can easily see what others can''t see, can''t you?" Liu Jing in his arms nodded gently. Si konian Xi also nodded with a smile: "that''s easy, Liujing, do you know? When I was a child, my mother always loved to hold me when the moon was good and sit in the yard watching the moon. She also loved to tell me stories about the moon With that, Si konianxi pointed to the full moon in the sky and said with a smile, "my mother told me before that there was a man named Wu Gang living in the moon. Every day, she took a hoe to cut the osmanthus trees growing in the moon." Speaking of this, Si konianxi stopped laughing and shook his head: "but I always don''t believe it. The moon has never changed since ancient times, at least for thousands of years. If the man named Wu Gang cuts the osmanthus tree with a hoe every night, won''t he destroy the moon? Liu Jing, don''t you think so? " Liu Jing felt that there was some truth, so he nodded his head gently. Si konian Xi laughed more and more gently: "since you have the same idea with me, then you can use your eyes to give me a closer look, to see if there is a man cutting trees in the moon?" With that, Si konianxi added with a smile: "the moon is so bright tonight. It''s most suitable for you to see. You should show me more carefully." Liujing sat up again: "OK." She leaned softly against sikornian Xi''s arms, and her breath lingered on the tip of her nose. Liujing looks at the moon with a smile. The moon is yellow and gentle like water. But after looking at it for a long time, Liu Jing didn''t speak again. Si Kou Nian Xi smiles and approaches Liu Jing''s ear and says softly, "why don''t you talk? Do you see that? Is there a man on the moon and a osmanthus tree? Or did you see nothing? " After a long time, Liujing said gently, "I see it." "You see that?" Si konian Xi excitedly said in Liujing''s ear, "do you really see a man, an osmanthus tree, on the moon?" The moonlight poured on the pale face of Liujing, adding warmth to it. Under the moonlight, Liujing''s eyebrows are clear and handsome, and his white clothes are also plated with warm yellow halo. Liujing turns his body over and no longer looks at the moon in the Tianshan Mountains. He looks at Sikou nianxi, who is full of eyebrows and eyes. Liu Jing smiles and shakes his head: "I see a girl on the moon and a peach blossom." Sikou read Xi look a Leng: "a girl, a peach?" He nodded his head gently. Liujingfu leaned against sikornian Xi''s arms again, reached out and took sikornian Xi''s hand, with a smile: "yes, a girl, a peach blossom. That girl has the appearance of a beautiful country and a beautiful city. She is looking up at the peach demons. It''s raining all over the sky. " "Liujing..." Liujing answered softly, as if recalling the past, and continued: "nianxi, do you remember the peach blossom ten years ago?" "Peach blossom ten years ago?" Sikou nianxi was stunned. He looked down at Liujing and said with a smile, "Liujing, what are you talking about? What was the peach blossom ten years ago?" The night is getting darker and colder. The cool wind is still blowing, but Liujing doesn''t feel so cold. People gradually wake up. The fragrance in the cool wind seems to have the taste of peach blossom. Liujing felt the fragrance of peach blossoms in the wind, and his lips waved a scarlet smile, and his voice gradually brightened up: "have you forgotten? Ten years ago, you helped a little boy by the side of the road, gave him a peach blossom, and told him your name was skornianxi. " Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and shook his head: "I don''t remember." Liujing''s eyes seemed to be crossed with a touch of loneliness, but then he said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. He just remembers. Since then, four words of Sikou nianxi are destined to be engraved in his heart for a lifetime." Si Kou read Xi, don''t understand, nodded. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. He looked closely at Liujing with a complicated look: "Liujing, you Are you the little boy Liu Jing smiles gently: "yes, I am the little boy of that day." "So that day you asked me if I like peach blossom, in fact..." Liujing''s eyes are still gentle: "yes, but unfortunately, you can''t remember." "I..." Si konianxi didn''t know what to say to Liu Jing. She couldn''t remember it at all, but he did for ten years. Si konian Xi looked at the scene in front of her. She felt a little pain in her heart, but then she hugged him with a smile: "it''s OK, although the little girl in that year can''t remember the little boy, today''s Si konian Xi will certainly remember the scene, and will never forget it all her life." Liu Jing nodded with a smile: "OK." Si konian Xi hugged Liujing, looked at the bright stars all over the sky, said with a smile: "Liujing, today not only the moon is bright, but also the stars are bright." Liujing said with a smile: "yes, what a beautiful star. I don''t know which one I will become in the future? Will nianxi look up and see me Before Si konianxi could reply, Liu Jing shook his head with a smile, as if to himself: "I almost forgot that I said, I don''t want to be a star in the sky, I want to be a star on the earth.""Liujing..." Sikou nianxi embraces Liujing and stops talking. Liujing did so much for her that she didn''t even think about how to repay him, but he left in such a hurry. My eyes are already painful. My mother once told her that if there is something sad, I will feel better after I turn it into tears. But this time, I will never have tears to flow. Master''s kindness can be rewarded by his companionship for the rest of his life. What about Liujing? Si Kou Nian Xi smiles and shakes his head. Who can say this kind of thing? Now she doesn''t want to think about anything, just want to guard the side of Liujing well at the moment, can accompany him for a moment is a moment. Time with the moonlight flowing slowly, the sky has gradually brightened. Si konian Xi is not sleepy yet. There was a light in the eastern sky. SIKO nianxi was looking at the bright god of birth, but suddenly he heard the voice of Liujing coming coolly: "nianxi, I don''t have much time." Sikou nianxi''s eyes were sour and his voice was astringent: "Liujing..." But Liujing shook his head: "don''t say anything. You and I know it very well. Read Xi, you listen to me, I have a way to let you up Chapter 52 Sikou nianxi frowned: "Liujing..." With a slight sigh, Liujing sat up from SIKO nianxi''s arms, looked at SIKO nianxi and said, "nianxi, listen to me, it''s already daybreak, and I can''t last much time, and this little tree has been supporting us all night, and it doesn''t seem to last long, so So you have to go up now. " "No!" SIKO nianxi''s tears surged out again: "if you don''t go, I won''t go either." After wiping his tears, Sikou nianxi continued: "besides, I don''t know martial arts. Without you, I can''t climb the abyss." Liu Jing shakes his head after listening to this. He looks at the tears on his face and his voice is shallow. But the words are clear: "read, I said, I have a way, but you need to listen to me." Sikou nianxi frowned, and a kind of bad premonition came into being in his heart: "what can you do?" After a pause, Liu Jing bent up his lips, stretched out his hand to pull the vine hanging on the edge of the cliff, and gently put it into the hands of SIKO nianxi: "nianxi, hold it." Si Kou read Xi Zheng Leng ground can''t see flow scene one eye, according to speech clenched that vine. Liujing looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile. His eyes are tender and nostalgic: "when you go up, remember to cover your face and take the seven color lotus back to Zhao Li and Cuiwei for treatment as soon as possible. You You don''t have to worry about me too much. You only need to remember a man named Liujing when you recall the past He showed you the stars on the ground. That''s enough... " Sikou nianxi looked at Liujing, his mood was out of control: "no! I don''t care what method you want to use, if you want to go together, even if you You really don''t have much time. I''ll take you back to the top. I''ll never leave you alone at the bottom of the cliff! " "Read it." Liu Jing sighed and said softly, "you know I can''t go up with you like this. "After shaking his head, Liujing continued:" nianxi, you must listen to me. Later, I will try my best to send you to the cliff with my palm force. At that time, you remember to hold on to the vine tightly. When my palm force dissipates, although you can''t go back to the cliff, the distance is not far. At that time, you can go back to the cliff with the help of the vine. Read, do you remember? " Si konian Xi didn''t speak. He just stared at Liu Jing''s pale face tightly. The ink hair behind him was flying in the wind, which covered half of Liu Jing''s face. Si konian Xi gently pulled away the hair scattered on his face with a smile, and his voice was low: "what about you?" Liu Jing frowned and shook his head, with a helpless tone: "read, why don''t you listen?" The sun has been hanging high in the sky, strong sunlight, the flow of some dazzling scenery. Suddenly, a cloud floated by the horizon, covering the dazzling sun. Liujing opened his eyes with a smile, looked at Sikou nianxi, and slowly said: "nianxi, I know you don''t want to leave me, but really, there is not much time left. Do you really want to wait until we break this branch and then fall to the bottom of the cliff?" Si konian Xi looked at the scene with tears in her eyes. There was only a slight sob, but no words. Liujing reached out and stroked her face, carefully described her eyebrows and eyes, with a gentle voice: "I''m reluctant to see you, too. I''m afraid I will never see you again after I die, but now I can''t live well. If you can accompany me, I will be very happy." Si konian Xi just looked at him quietly. Liu Jing sighed and continued: "but you still can''t, can''t you?" The wind mingled with the shallow voice of the scene, flowing slowly in SIKO nianxi''s ear: "you still have a lot of things to do, you still have too much concern about the world, you haven''t avenged your parents, you haven''t found your brother, and I can''t let your master go, can I? " "Liujing, I..." Sikou nianxi just feels confused and doesn''t know how to talk to Liujing for a moment. Liujing shook his head, looked at Sikou nianxi and said slowly, "if you can leave these worldly obsessions behind and be willing to join me, I naturally can''t get them, but nianxi, can you put them down?" Si konianxi''s tears rage again. The wind whimpers. Si konianxi''s tears fall on Liu Jing: "I don''t know, I really don''t know Liu Jing, I''m sorry... " Chest pain has long been numb, Liujing gently cough up, forced up the body back into the Si Kou Nian Xi, in her ear slowly opening: "no one is worthy of who, sorry who, Nian Xi, you remember, everything is my willing." He slowly retreated. Liujing carefully held the face of Kirsten nianxi and looked at her carefully: "nianxi, I still want to see the way you smile, just like the peach blossom in March..." Before he finished speaking, Liujing coughed again, and his lips slowly spilled a trace of blood. Si konian Xi''s tears are like beads that have stopped thread. It sounds particularly sad to tick and wind. In this sad voice, Si konian Xi gently pulls up the corner of his lips. His eyebrows are bent and his smile is like a flower. It really looks like the peach blossom in March.Liujing also smiles. The blood on his lips is more and more. Sikou nianxi wipes away his blood with a smile, but he can''t wipe it all. There was no end to the blood flow, and more and more tears came from SIKO nianxi. They all dropped on Liujing''s face and dyed his white clothes red with Liujing''s blood. Liujing looks at Sikou nianxi and opens his mouth tremblingly: "nianxi, you Do you remember to go back and help Say sorry for me and the young master. Tell him that I I''ve always been very grateful for his saving my life. " Si konian Xi nodded desperately, but her tears kept falling: "I know, I know..." In the wind, Liu Jing''s lips were bleeding, but his face was pale. It looked really shocking. Sikou nianxi finally couldn''t support her smile. She opened her mouth, but she just spit out the words "Liujing". Liu Jing smiles and shakes his head. He wants to say something more, but he has no strength after all. Finally, I saw sikornian Xi''s face. I couldn''t give up, as if I wanted to engrave her appearance in my mind. Flying hair, with a strong smell of blood in the air, Liujing slowly closed his eyes, but the palm of his hand slightly pressed against sikornian Xi''s waist. Liujing filled his palm with strength, as if he had exhausted all his life''s strength. Sikornian Xi''s body instantly flew up like a butterfly. Chapter 53 Si konian Xi didn''t have time to shout, tears mixed with messy hair in the wind blurred his eyes. I only heard the sound of branches folding, which was particularly abrupt in the wind. Si konian Xi''s whole body is full of coolness. He opens his eyes wide and looks at Liu Jing''s body falling slowly like a broken leaf. Si konian Xi shakes his head desperately and his voice is dumb: "no! Liu Jing At the end of the cry, SIKO nianxi''s voice became lower and lower: "no! Please don''t... " The wind is still roaring, Liujing''s body has completely disappeared in the cliff. Si Kou Nian Xi''s eyes were empty, but he just grasped the vine beside him numbly. In front of me, it seems that Liujing is still playing with a fan, dressed in white, with a look of peerless beauty. Ear is still his cool voice full of banter. Si konian Xi shook his head and closed his eyes in pain. I can''t remember how long I''ve been climbing up the vine. When Si konianxi climbed up the cliff again, her hands were covered with blood stains. She called Liujing subconsciously. But suddenly I realized that the bloodstain on my hand was not my own, it was It''s a flow scene. Without the three men in black, the cliff was still as quiet as before, as if nothing had happened later. Standing beside the cliff in a daze, with the wind whistling in his ears, sikounianxi looked down at the bottom of the cliff. The deep abyss under his feet was not at the bottom, and the hazy fog was intertwined. Sikounianxi didn''t really see it. Only vaguely, Liujing''s face seemed to be reflected under the cliff, still a smile, eyes as bright as stars, lips smile light. I saw Liujing slowly stretched out a hand, just like many scenes in Si konian Xi''s memory, every time he helped her on the horse''s back, stretched out his hand on the roof and took her to the wind. Liu Jing''s voice was cool, but in the fog, it was not true: "read, come." Si Kou Nian Xi also handed out a hand in hazy. But Liujing didn''t reach out to hold her hand as usual. Instead, she leaned farther and farther away. "Liujing!" Si konian Xi was a little scared, so he stepped forward to catch Liu Jing''s hand. But a step empty, body to the cliff down, and the current scene in front of the appearance also disappeared. Si konianxi yelled: "Liujing!" Suddenly a spirit, consciousness finally restored Qingming, originally thought he was going to fall off the cliff, but suddenly found that he had already been taken from behind. "You don''t want to live?" Different from the clear and cool sound of the scene, the man''s voice behind is full of magnetism: "what? When Liujing dies, you can''t live? " Liujing is dead? SIKO nianxi''s heart was full of pain. Yes, Liujing is no longer with him. Putting sikounianxi on the ground, the man saw that sikounianxi was still out of his wits and sighed: "the dead are gone, but the living are still alive. Who are you doing this for? Don''t you have to avenge your parents? Why, this is the way to find your parents'' murderer. If I had known that, I would not have saved you just now. " Si konian Xi was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the man. He was dressed in black clothes, his hair was high and his face was wearing a silver mask. It was hard to see him. Frowned, Sikou nianxi looked at the man, voice alert: "who are you? Why save me? How do you know so much about me? " The man in the mask said with a smile: "you ask me so many questions, teach me how to answer?" After a pause, the man said, "you just need to know that I don''t mean you any harm." After hearing this, SIKO nianxi frowned, looked at the mask on the man''s face and said, "you are not willing to show me your true face. How can I believe you have no malice to me?" "What a sharp mouthed girl." The man laughed and shook his head: "don''t you just want to see my real face? It''s a pity that I have my reasons. Please forgive me for not being able to satisfy the girl''s wishes. As for the girl''s words that I didn''t show my true face and refused to believe that I really didn''t mean any harm, you really think too much about her. If I really have a bad heart for her, why should I save you just now? Wouldn''t it be easier for you to die for love with your young master Liujing? " "You..." At the mention of Liujing, Sikou nianxi''s heart is in pain. But Liujing died for her, and he had to live well anyway, with his hope. And his revenge has not been avenged, his brother has not been found, how can he die like this? After taking a deep breath, Si konianxi said to himself in his heart: today''s self is not just for himself, but with the hope of Liujing to live together in this world. The man in the mask kept silent when he saw sikornianxi. He asked her with a smile: "what''s the matter? Don''t you believe me? " Si konian Xi came back to his senses. Looking at the man in the mask in front of him, Si konian Xi thought in his heart. What he said just now was not bad. If he was really with those who wanted to kill her, then he didn''t have to save her just now. But no matter what the man in front of him was thinking about, Sikou nianxi didn''t want to entangle with him any more. Now I just want to do well what Liujing once told her. Touching the seven colored lotus in the medical bag, SIKO nianxi breathed a sigh of relief. Now she just wants to go back quickly and give the seven color lotus to Cuiwei and Zhao Lifu to heal their lives.Thinking of this, SIKO nianxi looked up at the masked man again, and his voice was flat: "thank you for saving your life just now. I thank you here. I have something to do. I''ll say goodbye to you here." As soon as the words were finished, Sikou nianxi turned around and left, but the man''s lazy voice spread behind him: "why, I''m so annoying, and the girl didn''t even want to talk to me for a while?" SIKO nianxi stopped, frowned, and secretly measured in his heart what he should do to get rid of the man. The man came around from behind with a smile and came to Si konian Xi. He looked down at Si konian Xi with a smile and said, "I''ve followed Si konian on the next road. You''ve walked so many ways. How come Si konian really doesn''t know me at all?" Follow me all the way? Si konian Xi looked up at the man in the mask, frowning tightly. All of a sudden, Si konian Xi seems to have suddenly thought of something? Pointing at the man in front of him, his voice was full of disbelief: "you Are you the man in the mask? " Chapter 54 All the things that I was puzzled about before were suddenly reflected in an instant. Si konian Xi stares at the man in the mask. The past gradually came to mind. At the beginning, Sikou nianxi and Liujing went to the horse farm to pick a good horse for Zhao Li and Cuiwei. Originally, the shop owners there had sold a few thousand li foals to the local princes and nobles. But later, the boy reported that a masked young man wanted to sell a good foal. Because of this, Si konian Xi and Liu Jing can have a good horse to go. Si konian Xi frowned and looked at the man in front of him. It seemed that he was the man who came to sell horses. Another time, Si konian Xi and Liu Jing went to the inn to stay. They were supposed to book two Tianzi No.1 rooms. But later the bartender said that the remaining two rooms in Tianzi No. 1 had been reserved by a masked young man not long ago. At that time, Si konianxi already felt a little strange. But then a lot of things happened in succession, so Si konian Xi didn''t think too much about it. Now it seems that the masked young man in the racecourse and inn is the man in front of him. The man in the mask looked at SIKO nianxi all the time. He saw that she suddenly looked at him with a kind of suddenly enlightened expression. He walked over with a smile and said, "why, do you remember?" SIKO nianxi unconsciously stepped back, and then looked up at the man wearing the mask. His eyes were full of exploring meaning: "are you the original owner of the horse?" The masked man took a look at scognier and nodded with a smile. Sikou nianxi''s eyes were more clear. He stared at the man''s deep eyes and asked again, "is it you who are in room 1 of Dingtian character in the inn?" The man nodded again and said, "yes, it''s all me." Listen to that man say so, Si konian Xi suddenly feel a little afraid, the man in front of him is too deep and unfathomable, and then step back. Si konian Xi looks at the man alertly: "why do you follow us all the time?" The man took a step closer to Si konianxi and said with a smile, "it''s nothing, but I think you can help me know what I want to know, and I, perhaps, can help you find out the truth about the destruction of your whole house." Si konian Xi''s pupils shrunk and looked at the man in front of him incredulously. His voice trembled: "you I beg your pardon? Do you know the truth that my whole family was destroyed? " The man nodded, but then frowned: "I''m not sure, but I know more than you. I can help you more or less." Si konian Xi was still in a state of absence. The man took her hand with a smile and said, "well, don''t stay here, go down quickly. If you want the truth, you must go back to Sikou''s house first, right Si Kou Nian Xi''s mind is very confused at the moment, and he lets the man take him down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, SIKO nianxi saw the horse tied by the tree with Liujing yesterday. At the sight of sikornian Xi, the horse seemed very excited and kept hissing at sikornian Xi. Si konian Xi is a little flattered, because she doesn''t get in touch with the horse very much, but Liujing is more intimate with it. After the man saw the horse, he looked at sikornian with a smile on his side. Then he turned his head to look at the horse and yelled at it: "step on the snow!" Unexpectedly, the horse was even more excited after hearing the man''s call. He kept stepping on the horse''s hooves, but he wanted to break the reins and run towards the man immediately. Si konian Xi talks awkwardly. It turns out that this beautiful horse doesn''t seem so excited because he sees himself, but Well, I saw the man. Yes, this man is its original serious master. The man was also very excited when he saw the horse. He trotted to the horse and untied the reins. As soon as the reins were released, the horse rubbed against the man and kept rubbing his head against the man''s clothes. It looked like a coquettish posture. Sikou nianxi looked at Qianli Liangju and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Qianli Liangju would act like a coquettish." As the man smoothed the mane on the head of Qianli Liangju with his hand, he chatted with Si konianxi: "stepping on the snow has been with me for several years, so it''s very intimate with me." "Years?" After listening, SIKO nianxi tilted his head to look at the man and said with a smile, "how can you sell it?" "Ha ha..." After hearing this, the man shook his head with a smile, turned his head to Si konianxi and said, "I am not willing to sell it, but willing to lend it to you temporarily." "Lend it to me?" Sikou nianxi frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head and said faintly, "thank you very much for your efforts." "No harm." The man turned his head to see sikornianxi and said, "as I said, the girl can help me know what I want to know, and she is kind-hearted and patient. In my heart, she has been my friend for a long time."As your friend? Si konian Xi is familiar with this. Yes, I once said this to Liujing. When I think of Liujing, Sikou nianxi''s heart is sour and his eyes are slightly sour. Si konian Xi looked up at the sky and bent his lips. It''s still day and the stars haven''t come out yet. If the stars come out at night, will the brightest one be Liujing? Or does Liujing really want to be a star on the ground After patting Qianli Liangju''s stomach, the man said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you in a few days, but you''ve gained a lot of weight!" After hearing this, the horse raised its head and sobbed at the man. It seemed to be wronged. "So? Not yet The man said and touched its mane, said with a smile: "snow, you have to exercise well." Si konian Xi looked at the man with a funny look. She didn''t find out where the horse had gained weight. Did the waiter take good care of it during the two days in the inn. At the thought of the shop boy, Si konian Xi laughed unconsciously. The shop boy was really interesting. After being intimate with TA Xue for a while, the man took the reins, looked at Si konian Xi and pointed to the horse''s back: "come on up, I''ll take you down the mountain." Chapter 55 "Down the mountain?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and looked at the man. His voice was low: "I don''t want to go down the mountain now." "Don''t you want to go down the mountain?" The man''s eyes swept from SIKO nianxi''s face: "why?" Si konian Xi turned around and thought about walking a few steps behind him. As he walked, he said, "Liujing is still here. I want to watch the stars with him all night." The man also came up from behind, voice faint: "so you are going to leave early tomorrow morning?" SIKO nianxi nodded: "yes, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning, and then we''ll speed up the process and go back to SIKO''s house. I still have two friends waiting for me to get medical treatment." The man gave a gentle hum and took a look at SIKO nianxi: "well, we''ll go tomorrow." The scenery of Ziwei mountain at the foot of the mountain is very good. Surrounded by fog, the mountains in the distance are full of Dai. It''s like being in a landscape painting. It''s noon now. The sun is fierce. At the foot of the mountain, the trees are luxuriant. Si konianxi is sitting under a big tree. The branches and leaves of the trees are luxuriant. The sunlight is only sparsely projected into the gap between the leaves. Si konian Xi stretched out her hand and felt the mottled sunlight in her hands, bending up her lips. "Girl Sikou is so old, but she still has some childlike nature." Beside the man''s low voice, with a unique magnetic. Sikou nianxi didn''t look back at him. He just nodded his head, and his voice was a little bit of a smile: "but it''s boring to be idle. It''s just fun for you." The man handed the water to Sikou nianxi: "my name is Jinnian." Si Kou read Xi Zheng Leng ground took the water that handed over, looking at brocade year to ask: "Brocade year?" Jinnian nodded and said with a smile: "you can call me Jinnian later. Don''t be a childe. It''s strange." Si konian Xi nodded and drank some water. Jinnian leaned over a little, sat down next to Sikou nianxi, and then said, "how about I call you nianxi?" Sikou read Xi to listen to the back side head looked at Jinnian, said with a smile: "you at will." Jinnian leans on the back of the tree and watches the sun with SIKO nianxi. The light of the sun through the gap between the leaves to the division of konian Xi and Jinnian body, is very comfortable. After watching the sun for a while, Jinnian felt sleepy. Side head saw a division Kou Nian Xi, but see she still open eyes very big. The sun gently sprinkled on sikornianxi''s face, giving her face a layer of warm light. In the shadow of the sun, scogniano''s eyelashes are also scattered on her face, which is very lovely. Jin year then such a motionless ground looking at division kou to read Xi''s side face, sleepy idea instant have no. After staring at her side face for a long time, she slowly said, "nianxi, do you always like to look up at the sky like this?" Si Kou read Xi Leng for a moment, then turned his head to see Jin Nian, Jin Nian mask never leave the body. So SIKO nianxi couldn''t see him, but he could see his deep eyes, just like a deep pool. He shook his head gently. Sikornianxi sighed and said, "it''s nothing. I feel a little tired. I just lean behind the tree for a while and look up at the sky. The clouds are rolling and the clouds are comfortable." Jin year smell speech also no longer speech, lean on behind the tree with the division Kou Nian Xi together looking at the sky of the bright sun, cloud roll cloud Shu. Suddenly, there was a dark wind in the sky. The clouds, which had been moving slowly, suddenly disorganized, and the sky was slightly dark. Jinnian saw Sikou nianxi and said, "is it going to rain?" Sikou nianxi still looked up at the sky and said, "that''s not necessarily true." Jinnian frowned after hearing this, but he didn''t speak any more. He leaned back against the tree and continued to look at the clouds in the sky. What Si Kou Nian Xi said was really good, but after a while, the original Yin wind disappeared immediately. Gradually the sky began to light up again. The clouds drifted leisurely again. Jinnian looks funny. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he asks, "nianxi, how do you know it won''t rain, and it will be better in a while?" Sikou nianxi still didn''t look back, his voice was light, learning the tone of Liujing: "I guess." "Oh?" Jinnian leaned his head behind the tree, and his voice became lazy: "I didn''t expect you to be very funny." "Is it?" After listening, Sikou nianxi sighed: "I''ve had a miserable life since I was a child, and I''m not very good-natured. I''m usually serious, but I''ve been with Liujing for a long time, and I''ve been infected by him." After a pause, scolianxi continued: "but I''m not as good as him. He always guesses right. I''m just a blind cat and a dead mouse. As for the weather just now, if you look up at the sky more often, you will naturally know some rules of its change. " "Is it?" Jinnian''s voice is low: "it seems that young master Liujing is also an interesting person." "Yes." Si Kou read Xi shallow curved lips corner: "he is interesting tight, person is also good, just, it''s a pity to like me." Breeze blowing, mixed with the warm atmosphere of the sun, let Jinnian feel very comfortable. He closed his eyes gently, but he still continued to talk with sikornianxi: "how can we say it''s a pity? You are not him. How can you know what he thinks in his heart? Maybe meeting you is the most worthwhile thing in his life. "Sikou read suddenly straight up body, side head looking at Jin Nian, voice some tremble: "is it? Does he really think so? " The corners of his eyes were sour again. SIKO nianxi closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "but I always feel that I owe him too much. Now, I don''t even have the chance to repay him. I''m so cruel that I can''t see such a joke with me." There was another breeze, a little bigger than before. Will be a leaf from the branches slowly blowing down, now it is late autumn season, the leaves have also been stained with a layer of frost color. It seems that some unwilling, but also like some nostalgia for the branches, in entangled with the wind for a long time, the leaves are still slowly blown down on the ground. Looking at the fallen leaves on the ground, SIKO nianxi suddenly felt a little ironic. Looking at Jinnian, he said, "do you think the fate of each of us is like the fallen leaves? Everything depends on the wind. We have to drift to where it wants to blow us, and we can''t resist at all. I''m like this, Liujing It''s the same with him Jinnian is smiling and shaking his head: "how can you think like this? We return to human beings and the fallen leaves return to fallen leaves. Falling leaves is their destiny, and death is also our destiny. But before that, we still have a lot of chances to turn over for ourselves, don''t we? Although fate is overbearing, sometimes you have to believe that a person''s persistence will have unexpected strength. " Chapter 56 After a pause, Jinnian took a look at SIKO nianxi and continued: "moreover, although the fallen leaves seem to be far away from the branches that grow them now, they will be able to go back in another form next spring after they fall into the mud. We''re going to want to have some, aren''t we? " The wind swayed with the branches and leaves, and the gap between the branches and leaves became larger. A beam of sunlight was directly sprinkled on Si konian Xi''s face. Si konian Xi quickly raised her hand and covered her eyes. But the smile on his lips became dazzling under the sun: "do you think Liujing will stay in this world in another form, with me and Brother Shao?" Jinnian also covers his eyes and opens his fingers slightly. The sunlight between his fingers is still dazzling. The silver mask reflects a good-looking luster in the sun. The smile under the mask is looming: "if you believe it, he will be there." "I believe, of course I will." Si konian Xi''s smile lines grew deeper and deeper: "Liu Jing once told me that he would become a star and stay with me all the time. I believe he won''t cheat me." After a long silence. Another breeze was blowing, and the leaves were rattling. SIKO nianxi saw Jinnian close his deep eyes through the mask, and thought he was asleep. Gently, tentatively called him: "Jin year?" "Well." Jinnian slowly opened his eyes and looked at Sikou nianxi: "what''s the matter?" Si konian Xi shook her head slowly and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just a little boring. I suddenly want to talk to you." Jinnian nodded gently: "say it, I listen." SIKO nianxi nodded, turned his head back, leaned behind the tree and opened his mouth leisurely: "although today is the first day I know you, you saved my life. I don''t know who you are. You wear a mask and are mysterious, but you say that you can help me. You also say that you have taken me as your friend in your heart. Although I don''t believe it, I always think of Liujing I think trust is a wonderful thing. At first I didn''t believe him, but later he did a lot of things for me and saved my life again and again, even Even at the cost of his own life It turned out that he had known me since childhood, but I didn''t remember at all... " Looking up at the sky again, sikornian Xiqiang chased her tears back to her eyes and began to smile again: "so I''m willing to believe you, even though I don''t know how you know me and how you can help me find the murderer who used to destroy my family..." Jinnian has been listening to Sikou nianxi quietly. Seeing that she stopped talking, she said, "thank you for believing me. Maybe there are some things I can''t tell you now, but you can rest assured that there must be no lies in what I tell you." After looking at each other with a smile, Sikou nianxi slowly opened her mouth again: "Jinnian, have you ever liked someone? Do you know how it feels to like someone? Naturally, I''m talking about the love between men and women. " Jinnian was silent for a long time before he said, "I don''t know. I''ve met many women, and some of them are gorgeous. But for me, there is no difference between them. Sometimes I like to play with them, but sometimes I feel bored, but I think they are very sticky." After hearing this, Sikou nianxi said with a smile, "it seems that you haven''t really liked anyone." "Oh?" Jinnian asked with great interest: "why do you say that?" Si konian Xi looked up at a cloud moving slowly in the sky and said with a smile, "when you like someone, you can''t wait to be with her all the time. Why do you think she''s sticky?" Jinnian nodded his head thoughtfully after hearing this, then looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "what about you? Have you ever liked one? " Si Kou read Xi Leng to think for a while, then some helplessly shook his head: "I don''t know, is not how clear, just want to ask you." Seeing Sikou nianxi no longer spoke, Jinnian looked at her and saw that she was looking up at the sky. He followed her eyes and saw that the cloud was slowly leaning towards the sun and changing its shape from time to time, so he said with a smile: "are you looking at the cloud that is similar to stepping on snow?" "Stepping on the snow?" Si konian Xi didn''t know where he was. He was stunned for a long time. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t see where it looks like stepping on snow. I feel that the cloud and my little white are carved in the same mold now." "Xiaobai?" Jinnian looks at Sikou nianxi with a funny smell: "who is Xiaobai?" Si konian Xi grinned and said, "that''s my little bitch." "Puff..." Jin year smell speech suddenly laughed out: "you are really very funny." After a pause, Jinnian seemed to think of something. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said slowly, "if you want to know what it''s like to like someone, you shouldn''t ask me. Instead, you should ask Liujing earlier. I followed him all the way to see that he was surprisingly good to you. Who would you like to pay his life for? This kind of words sounds sensational But if we want to be practical, I''m afraid few people can do it. " "Yes..." Si konian Xi closed her eyes slowly, with an irrepressible pain in her voice: "it''s a pity that he''s gone. He''s so kind to me..."Jinnian looks at today''s Sikou nianxi. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say to comfort her. I just sat with her quietly for a while. Looking up at the sky, Jinnian shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that this seat had been sitting for so long. Now the sun is going to set." With that, Jinnian stood up from the ground and said to SIKO nianxi, "it''s going to be dark soon. At the beginning of night, you can watch the stars with Liujing. At this time, you can sit here for a while, and the sunset is also beautiful. I''ll go to the neighborhood to find out if there are any wild fruits that can satisfy your hunger, and I''ll take the snow to feed it some grass. " After hearing this, Sikou nianxi raised her head and nodded to Jinnian with a smile: "you go, I''ll be here all the time. If you come back, you can come here to find me again." After Jinnian left, Sikou nianxi felt a little lonely. It was getting darker. The setting sun in the west is about to set. The rosy clouds in the sky are so beautiful. SIKO nianxi closed her eyes and remembered that it was a long time ago that she saw the sunset last time. That day, she saw Shao Moli for the first time and watched the sunset with him. It''s also the first time that I know Liujing from Shao Moli, but I didn''t pay attention to it at that time, so that when I saw Liujing for the first time, Sikou nianxi didn''t connect him with Shao Moli. Chapter 57 It was getting darker and darker, and the sun was completely out of the horizon. Si konian looked up, and night still fell. The dim yellow outline of the moon gradually became clear. The moon around a few small stars also blink, bright is very happy. Si konian Xi curved his lips and quietly enjoyed the scenery in the sky. Suddenly from behind the tree came a sound of Xie rate, and then a man''s figure next to Si konian Xi sat down behind the tree. Sikou nianxi took a look at Jinnian and said with a smile, "is the fruit coming back? Have you fed the grass in the snow After hearing this, Jinnian smiles and hands his fruit to sikounianxi: "the Ziwei mountain looks beautiful, and it''s like a fairyland surrounded by clouds. However, there are very few fruit bearing trees here. I turned over most of the mountain to find these fruits." With that, Jinnian pointed to the fruit on Sikou nianxi''s hand: "it''s small and ugly. I guess it will be sour." SIKO nianxi took out a handkerchief with a smile and wiped the fruits one by one. He said with a smile: "the wild fruits in the mountain are not taken care of. They grow randomly. Naturally, they are small and ugly." After wiping, SIKO nianxi took out a fruit and handed it to Jinnian: "but whether it''s sour or not, we still have to taste it before we know." Jin year Leng for a while, then took over the fruit, put it into the mouth and bit it gently. Sikou nianxi has been carefully observing every move of Jinnian. Jinnian only bit the fruit and then stopped. Through the mask, SIKO nianxi couldn''t see what expression he was. He only heard the hissing sound in his mouth. Si konian Xi frowned at him: "what''s the matter? Can''t the fruit really be sour? " Jinnian took a look at her and said with a smile, "what do you say?" Sikou nianxi shook his head with a wry smile and wiped the fruits in his hand as if he had accepted his fate: "even if it''s very sour, there''s no other way. I don''t see any game on the mountain. It''s hard to get some fruits. We''ll make do with it later. At least we''ll fill our stomachs first." As soon as the words were finished, Sikou nianxi took a fruit and bit it. He thought it would be very sour, but his mouth was sweet and clear. Sikou nianxi took another bite. He only felt that the fruit was not as sour as it had just appeared in Jinnian, but rather very sweet. After eating the fruit in one breath, Sikou nianxi looked up at Jinnian and said with a smile: "you just lied to me. This fruit is not sour at all, but sweet." With that, Sikou nianxi nodded and made a clear expression. Looking at Jinnian, he said, "don''t you want to cheat me that the fruit is sour and astringent, so that I don''t eat it, and then let you eat alone?" "Ha ha ha..." Jinnian laughed and looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "you''ve wronged me. From beginning to end, I didn''t say anything. You''ve been talking to yourself. When did I tell you that the fruit is sour, eh?" "You..." Si konian Xi shook his head with a smile: "well, well, you are very good." Jinnian took a look at SIKO nianxi and continued: "well, well, I''m not joking with you. Many of these fruits were sour. I ate a few of them, so I picked out the rest of them, and the rest were relatively sweet." "Oh?" Si konian Xi was a little surprised. After seeing the fruit in his eyes, he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so careful." Jinnian didn''t say anything. He just pointed to the fruit in Sikou nianxi''s hand and said, "since it''s sweet, eat more." Sikou nianxi nodded with a smile and handed a fruit to Jinnian: "let''s have another one." Jinnian took the fruit and leaned back against the tree. He ate the fruit with Sikou nianxi. Just now and Jinnian joked, now the night is more thick. The moon is bright and warm, hanging high in the night. The sky is still full of stars, and the stars are shining brightly. Jinnian looked at the stars in the sky, turned to SIKO nianxi and said, "the stars are bright tonight, you Did you and Liu Jing often look at the stars like this before? " Si konian Xi was stunned and shook her head: "where do we have so much leisure to watch the stars together? It''s just a coincidence that we have seen it once or twice." The moonlight, like a waterfall, quietly sprinkles on Si konian Xi''s face. Si konian Xi looks at the stars in the sky, as if he is thinking about something. Seeing this, Jinnian sighed: "don''t worry too much. You are a friend who always cares about him. I think he He should be happy, too Si konian Xi shook her head, but she didn''t speak. Tears quietly slide from the corner of the eye, in the moonlight with crystal light. Sikou nianxi never talks, Jinnian always accompanies her and doesn''t talk. I don''t know how long after that, SIKO nianxi slowly closed his eyes, his eyes wrinkled slightly, and when he opened them again, his eyes were clear, but his tone was cool: "I''m going to set up a tombstone for Liujing here. He sleeps in Ziwei mountain. If there is no tombstone, I''m afraid he will become a lonely soul without owner."Jinnian was stunned, then stood up and stretched out his hand to Sikou nianxi: "OK, I''ll accompany you." Sikou nianxi raised his head and handed it to him with a smile. Jinnian made a little effort to help Sikou nianxi up from the ground. Si konian Xi and Liu Jing walked for a while with the light of the stars. After walking for about a long time, Si konian Xi suddenly stopped, looked up at the stars in the sky, and said to Jinnian, "right here, the stars are the best. I think Liu Jing will like it." Jinnian nodded after listening: "good." Sikou nianxi took out the white silk belt that liujingping used to bundle his hair, and said softly, "I don''t have anything else in Jinnian, so I''ll use this white silk belt to set up a tomb for him." It seems that there is still a gentle and gentle smell of Liujing on the white ribbon. Sikornianxi slowly closed his eyes, and the pale face of Liujing under the cliff appeared in his mind again. The long black hair entangled with the wind in the air, and the white silk was slowly blown down to sikornianxi''s palm. It seems that the wind back to the flow of cool voice: read Xi, do not sad, all this is my willing, I will always accompany you. Tears blurred his eyes again unconsciously. Si konian Xi tried to wipe away the tears. When he looked up at the sky again, the stars were still bright, just like the one he saw with Liujing that night. Chapter 58 After setting up the tomb for Liujing, Jinnian went to chop a piece of wood for Sikou nianxi, and carefully engraved the four characters "Tomb of Liujing" on it with the dagger he carried. Then the tombstone was set on the clothes Tomb of Liujing. Sikou nianxi took a look at Jinnian and said with a smile, "thank you." Jinnian shook his head and said: "it''s OK, since he is your friend, he is also my friend. He can do anything for his beloved woman, and I admire him very much." He shook his head slowly, then sikornian Xi turned his body and looked at Liujing''s tomb carefully: "Liujing, this is the place where you will sleep. Although my memory is not as good as you, with this tomb, I don''t think I can''t find you any more. You can stay here and I will come here to see you." With that, Sikou nianxi looked around again and sighed: "unfortunately, there are no peach blossoms here." "Peach blossom?" Jinnian looked at Liujing''s yiguanzhong and said, "does he like peach blossom?" Si konianxi nodded, smiling bitterly: "he fell in love with peach blossom because of a little girl, but But the little girl can''t remember Jinnian turned his head to see Sikou nianxi and said, "it''s OK. I''ll accompany you here to see him in the future. That''s right. We can plant a peach blossom in front of Liujing''s tomb. When spring comes next year, the peach blossom here will be in full bloom. It should be a beautiful scenery." After a pause, Jinnian continued: "in that way, when you come to Ziwei mountain to see Liujing, you don''t have to look carefully. Just look up, and when you see the bright red, you will know that Liujing is there." After hearing this, Sikou nianxi looked at Jinnian with a smile: "good way." As the night grew deeper and deeper, SIKO nianxi looked at Jinnian, who was leaning behind the tree, closed his eyes, breathing lightly, and raised his lips: it seemed that he was still asleep. He sighed again. Sikornian Xi also leaned behind the big tree next to Jinnian. The stars in the sky flashed. Sikornian Xi looked at the stars and slowly closed her eyes. After so many things, she was really tired. Sikou nianxi, the dead men of Sikou mansion and the three masked people on the edge of the cliff, still has some worries. Who is it that wants to kill her again and again? Si konian Xi frowned. Although the dead and masked wanted to kill her, she was sure that they were two different groups. That is to say, there is more than one person who wants her life. Last time Liujing also analyzed it for her, saying that even her uncle sikochang was suspected. And Leng Shaoyuan''s person Sikou nianxi has also met in the inn. Although they are ordered by Leng Shaoyuan to arrest her, they decide not to kill her. Even if one of the dead and masked men was sent by sikochang, what about the other? Who is going to kill her? Moreover, up to now, Sikou nianxi still can''t believe Sikou Chang really wants his own life. After all, he is his own uncle. Even if he doesn''t like himself, there''s no need to kill her, right? The more he thought about it, the more headache he had. Sikornian simply stopped thinking about these things. Slowly closed his eyes, let the cool of the night smooth his confused thoughts. But for some reason, Leng Shaoyuan appeared in my mind. Speaking of Leng Shaoyuan, it is really a famous imperial capital. Who is Leng Shaoyuan? The No.1 dandy in Beijing doesn''t do his job all day long. It''s something everyone knows and deeply despises that he walks around brothels in his youth. The hereditary throne, "Anyang king" is the most affectionate, with countless concubines, but the throne of the princess has been idle, allowing people to make all kinds of ideas, but he showed his dislike for all the ladies who covet the throne of the princess, and once put down the words: "if you want to force, then abandon it, the world is big, where is not ecstatic?" The image of Leng Shaoyuan''s dandy is so popular that when Sikou nianxi first heard that she was going to marry Leng Shaoyuan, she naturally didn''t want to. But Sikou nianxi still met Leng Shaoyuan. It was the night of their wedding. That night, in fact, Si konianxi had already made up her mind to take the opportunity to escape, so she was calm when she sat on the bed with a red cap. The sound of footsteps gradually spread near, and Si konian Xi was excited. She knew that Leng Shaoyuan was coming. Sikounian just said that she was not nervous, but when Leng Shaoyuan was about to appear in front of her eyes, she still wriggled her handkerchief and wrinkled it. Because what if it doesn''t work? What if you don''t make it? Isn''t she going to pay for her innocence, and then she''ll be stuck in this palace all day long, and she''ll never be able to go back to the ghost doctor forest to accompany her master? However, after taking a deep breath, Si konian Xi still sat on the bed calmly. Suddenly a breeze came in from the window, which made the red candle in the room wobble, and the light in the room went out with the shaking of the lights. In the bright light, scognier saw a pair of feet standing on the ground, gold and black boots. Si konian Xi''s heart clapped. Before she could react, the red cap had been lifted. No one answered it. The red cap whirled a few times in the air and fell to the ground leisurely by the wind blowing in from the window.After the red cap fell to the ground, the two eyes finally met head-on. At that moment, Leng Shaoyuan was not alone. Si konian Xi never thought that the first dandy in the famous imperial capital should have such a good skin. The facial outline is clear, the facial features seem to have been carefully carved with a knife, and there seem to be thousands of customs between the eyebrows and eyes. At the moment, the ink hair of Rubao is tied behind his head with a red ribbon. He is dressed in red and stands in front of sikornian Xi. Sikornian Xi has only four words in his head, Yushu Linfeng. After a short period of astonishment, Si konianxi immediately regained his pure brightness. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan in front of him, Sikou nianxi had to sigh in his heart: Alas, he looks like a demon, but after all, it''s just gold and jade. Even now, Si konianxi still has a deep memory of Leng Shaoyuan. Si konian Xi remembers that later, Leng Shaoyuan looked like a frivolous dandy. Before he said a few words, he wanted to marry Si konian Xi. When Si konianxi took up the wine with the overpowering drug and handed it to him delicately, he didn''t hesitate and drank it. Si konianxi''s escape plan is an extraordinary success, that is, she has arrived at the gate of the imperial capital, and she still feels like she is dreaming. Chapter 59 Once the past is recalled, it can no longer be stopped. Si konian Xi slowly closed his eyes. If it was not for the sake of escaping marriage, he would not be pursued and killed by some inexplicable people. Zhao Li and Cuiwei will not be seriously injured in order to save themselves. And he and Liujing will not go to Ziwei mountain to pick the seven color lotus in order to cure Zhao Li and Cuiwei. So many things won''t happen along the way, Liu Jing He''s not going to die like this. He opened his eyes in pain, and Si konian Xi took a deep breath. At the beginning, it was his aunt Su who told him such a good marriage. Two months ago, the prime minister''s residence was separated. The prime minister''s wife, Su Shi, was sitting on the chair, fanning angrily. After a while, Su threw the fan heavily on the table. "Come on, bring me a glass of water. I''m so thirsty!" cried the servant girl standing in two rows Seeing this, one of the servant girls quickly brought a glass of water and handed it to Su respectfully: "madam, please have tea." Su Shi did not have good spirit ground to stare that servant girl one eye: "how so slow? Want to die of thirst! What are you doing dawdling about? " The little servant girl quickly bowed her head in a panic: "I dare not, but Please forgive me, madam Su Shi snorted, ignored the little servant girl, took the cup of tea on the table, brushed off the lid and drank it. Just met the tea, so she threw the cup of tea heavily on the ground. Yelling at the little maid: "so hot, do you want to burn me to death? "Ah?" The little servant girl was obviously frightened, but she didn''t dare to refute anything, so she knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing: "madam, calm down, servant girl It''s the slave''s fault Please give me a lot of money. Please forgive me this time... " But the Su family didn''t give up at all. It seemed that she wanted to vent her anger on the unfortunate servant girl. Then she glared at the servant girl. Su turned her head and yelled at the door: "come on After a while, two strong men dressed as domestic servants came in from the door and stood in front of Su''s, with respectful tone: "what do you want from Madam?" Su looked up at the two strong men casually, then pointed to the shivering servant girl kneeling on the ground, and said: "drag this girl out for me, beat her a hundred times, let her give me a good memory!" After hearing this, the servant girl''s body trembled more and more, her mouth stuttered, and she couldn''t even speak clearly: "Madam Madam, spare your life I don''t dare any more Madam, please forgive me... " But no matter how the servant girl begged for mercy, the Su family didn''t even lift her eyelids from the beginning to the end. She asked another servant girl to come up with a glass of water and gently picked up the lid to brush away the dense heat. Her voice was cold and didn''t take a trace of emotion: "drag it out!" The two strong men took orders and immediately dragged out the servant girl who was still struggling desperately. That servant girl cries miserably all the way, then was dragged out of the door like that. At that time, aunt Wu, Su''s maid, Sikou nianyue''s nurse, was coming in. Seeing the servant girl who was forced to drag out, she could not help frowning. When she got to the room, aunt Wu gave Su a slight salute. Su Shi raised his eyes to see her for a while, and gave a gentle hum. Aunt Wu walked slowly to Su''s side. After she stood up, aunt Wu winked at the servant girls standing on both sides. The servant girls understood and bowed to her side. Then they left one after another. Seeing that the servant girls were retreating, aunt Wu sat down beside Su''s, picked up the teapot placed beside the table, poured another cup of tea for Su, and handed the tea to Su respectfully: "what''s the matter with you today, madam? It''s not worth it that I''m angry with myself for a little servant girl After hearing this, Su put the tea cup heavily on the table and said in a vicious tone: "that servant girl is not worth my being so angry. What really makes me angry is SIKO nianxi, the dead girl!" Aunt Wu frowned and said, "Miss Sikou?" Su Shi Wen Yan glared at Aunt Wu, and her tone was not good: "what is Miss Sikou? What kind of lady is she? She''s just a stray dog we picked up from outside! What''s more, miss? You remember, there is only one miss in the prime minister''s office, and that is my daughter Sikou nianyue. She is the prime minister''s daughter. Do you understand? " After listening, aunt Wu nodded: "I understand." Su''s side head looked at her one eye, then self-consciously began to drink tea. After Su''s finished drinking the tea, aunt Wu came over carefully and asked, "I don''t know how Sikou nianxi provoked his wife and made her so angry?" At the mention of Si konian Xi, Su is very angry. Putting the tea cup aside, Su Shi took a look at Aunt Wu and said, "that Sikou nianxi, depending on his beauty, is going to hook up with the famous princes of the imperial capital. It''s really shameless!" Aunt Wu frowned and said, "hook up with the famous Prince of the imperial capital?" Su sighed heavily and said, "isn''t it? Even Shao Moli, the son of the first Prince of the imperial capital in the great march, was fascinated by the little hoof of Sikou nianxi. ""Shao Moli, the first son of the imperial capital?" Aunt Wu was a little confused. She looked at Su Shi and asked, "how can this Sikou nianxi know Shao Moli?" Then he poured his cup full of tea. Su heavily put the cup on the table: "who knows!" At the mention of this, Su was very angry. When I saw Shao Moli come to the prime minister''s office twice a day, I was still wondering why Shao Moli, who always disliked dealing with officialdom, would come to the prime minister''s office so often. However, she is also secretly happy for this, but now she finally has a chance to promote the good things between Shao Moli and Sikou nianyue. In Su''s heart, her daughter SIKO nianyue is extremely valuable. Her husband must be the best man in the world. Su himself knows that the women in the harem are as beautiful as the gate of the palace. But how many people can see the desolation behind them? Don''t mention how hard it is to get the mercy of the emperor for the three thousand beauties in the harem. It''s just that the emperor has taken a fancy to the three thousand beauties. But who can guarantee how long this kind of scenery will last? Moreover, the harem is like a battlefield. Those women are not fuel-efficient lamps. If they are careless, they will be framed. Once they are in the cold palace, they will never be able to turn over. Chapter 60 Moreover, since ancient times, you are like a tiger. Who can guess the emperor''s mind? The emperor''s feeling is the coldest. Now I give you three thousand favors, but tomorrow I will see new people laughing, not old people crying. Moreover, once a woman enters the palace, it is not easy to go out of the palace again. At that time, her relatives will have to suffer from Acacia, which is impossible for Su, who loves her daughter like life. So Su thought again and again, and felt that his daughter was not as good as the palace gate. In addition to today''s emperor, in Su''s eyes, Shao Moli is the only choice for Sikou nianyue''s husband. Shao Moli was the son of the general. After the powerful, he was the first son of the imperial capital. He is also a talented person with profound knowledge. So Su realized that Shao Moli and his daughter Sikou nianyue could not match each other better. But it is such a good wishful thinking, but today, it is hard to call Si konianxi to break it. Today, Su wanted to go out to offer incense and ask the Bodhisattva to bless Sikou nianyue''s marriage. But Sikou Chang just told her a few days ago that there was an epidemic outside. He told Su not to go outside all the time. So in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Su is ready to sneak out the back door. Who expected to see Shao Moli on the way to the back door. Although Su Shi met Shao Moli, because Su Shi was hidden under the rose, Shao Moli did not see her. Su originally wanted to go up and say hello to Shao Moli, but on second thought, he didn''t think it was right. The son of the great general wants to come to the prime minister''s house. Why don''t you go through the main door, but you have to sneak in through the back door? Thinking of this, Su Shi made a silent gesture to the servant girl behind him, asking them to wait in the original place, and then he came forward to explore. Following Shao Moli through the rose trellis and around the lake of other courtyard, Su is surprised to find that he has followed Shao Moli to the other courtyard of Sikou nianxi. Speaking of this, Su''s heart is also some resentment. I don''t know why after Liu Rufeng came last time, Sikou Chang arranged Sikou nianxi to live alone in another courtyard on the west side of the prime minister''s house. In this way, she often did not see sikounian, and she missed a lot of opportunities to find her fault. But it''s obviously not the time to think about this. Su straightens his mind and continues to follow Shao Moli. He wants to know what he''s doing when he comes here to see Sikou nianxi. But Shao Moli was very excited when he saw Sikou nianxi. There was a special light in his eyes. Su Shi looked at the truth and knew that the light would never be as simple as that between simple friends. Su held his breath and continued to observe their every move. I saw that Sikou nianxi called Shao Moli and made a pot of tea for him after he sat down. His words and expressions were very familiar. After a while, Shao Moli took out a box from her arms and handed it to Sikou nianxi. Her eyebrows were like spring breeze: "nianxi, I''ve known you for some time, and I haven''t given you any serious gifts. Today, I just have such an opportunity. I''ve prepared something for you. Please accept it." Su squinted and watched carefully. Seeing Sikou nianxi, he kept refusing: "Brother Shao is so polite. You just said that you haven''t given me any gifts since you''ve known me for so long. Then I ask you, what gifts have I given you?" Shao Mo Li shook his head in a daze. Sikou nianxi smiles: "that''s the end. Since I haven''t given Brother Shao any gifts, Brother Shao insists on giving me something. Doesn''t he want nianxi to owe you something?" "Nianxi, I..." Shao didn''t know what to say for a moment. Sikou nianxi shook her head with a smile and said: "Brother Shao, I feel that I am predestined with you, good-natured and treat me well. That''s why I call you brother. We are gentlemen''s friends. I''m very happy if you can come to see me often. What kind of gift do you need to give me?" Shao Mo Li frowned after hearing this, but still didn''t give up. She pushed the wooden box to SIKO Nian Xi and continued: "Nian Xi, what you said is really reasonable, but as you said, you call me big brother. In this case, it''s OK for big brother to buy a gift for little sister?" "This..." Su has been listening to the conversation between Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli. See division Kou Nian Xi has been refusing, but can''t stand Shao Mo Li repeatedly request, finally accepted the box. Then SIKO nianxi opened the box carefully, and Su moved his body carefully. Finally, he saw what was in the wooden box. It was a jade bracelet with lustrous color. Su Shi was surprised and tightly grasped the handkerchief in his hand, as if to crush it. What does sending jade bracelets mean to the Shao family? She knows very well. The Shao family is a scholarly family. General nashao was not only powerful on the battlefield, but also unique in the literary world. Because he made up his mind to marry Sikou nianyue and Shao Moli, Su specially spent a lot of time to inquire about the Shao family. It is said that the reason why general Shao''s wife was willing to marry general Shao was that general Shao''s literary talent was outstanding. She made a poem for Mrs Shao and moved Mrs Shao. Then Mrs Shao agreed to marry him. At that time, it was regarded as a good story and spread in the imperial capital. Later, it was said that general Shao privately gave Mrs. Shao a pair of excellent jade bracelets before giving her a formal dowry. It is said that they were the treasures handed down by Shao Jiazu.Think of here, Su Shi then ferociously wrinkly tight brow, vision hate ground to stare at Si Kou Nian Xi. If a person''s eyes can really kill a person, then it''s no accident that at the moment, Si konianxi''s body has been shot full of holes by Su: the meaning of Shao Moli''s giving Si konianxi jade bracelet is obviously to express his love. Moreover, it is very likely that Shao Moli has plans to marry Sikou nianxi. In this way, is it not empty of my wishful thinking? He forced himself to rush out from behind the rockery and scold Sikou nianxi. Su finally decided to go back to his room with anger. After all, he was also the prime minister''s wife. If he ignored his identity and spread it, wouldn''t it make the whole imperial capital laugh? Back in his room, Su naturally could not sit. After walking back and forth in his room several times, Su finally couldn''t help calling a little servant girl, asked her to come over, pressed her voice and said to her, "go and show me if Shao Mo Li has gone in Si konianxi''s yard?" The little servant girl looked at Su''s for a moment, but she didn''t dare to ask any more. After saying yes, she went out in a hurry. Chapter 61 After seeing that small servant girl go out, Su Shi just slightly relaxed a breath, sat down. But after a while, he couldn''t sit still. After a cup of tea, he began to walk around the room again. From time to time, he would look out of the window to see if the little maid had come back. About two quarters of an hour later, the little maid finally trotted back all the way. The little servant girl looked at Su breathlessly: "Madam He... " Su Shi listened to some impatient, frowned and asked, "is Shao Moli gone?" The little servant girl nodded quickly. Su''s this then couldn''t wait to kill to enter the Department Kou nianxi''s room. At that time, Shao Moli had just left. Sikou nianxi was cleaning up the tea cups on the table. The jade bracelet Shao Moli had sent her had not been put away, and was on the table. Su''s trot all the way to the small courtyard of Si konian Xi. Before the man arrived, the voice came first: "Si konian, come out! Come out of here After listening, Sikou nianxi frowned, but his hand was still slow. Su''s step is getting closer and closer. After Si konian Xi has sorted out the last tea cup in her hand, Su just comes to her. "You Si konian Xi You... " Su was out of breath all the way, and now he couldn''t even speak clearly. Si konian Xi looked up at her, shook his head and said, "what''s the matter with madam coming to this yard to find me? I''m in such a hurry. If my wife really wants to find me, send a servant girl to find me. Why should my wife come to me in person? Look, I''m tired of my wife. " With that, Sikou nianxi picked up a cup of tea he had just put together, poured a cup of tea into it, poured the tea, and said: "look at my lady''s panting, she must be thirsty. Why don''t you have a cup of tea here now?" Sikou nianxi raised the tea cup in his hand and said with a smile, "this is the best hangbai chrysanthemum. It''s the best way to clear fire and poison." Su Shi gave her a hard look and waved her hand. "Who wants to drink your tea? I don''t want to be poisoned by you!" Sikou nianxi''s strength to take the tea cup is a little big. She was just waved by Su. The tea cup didn''t fall to the ground, but the tea poured out more than half. SIKO nianxi gently whisked the tea off his body, then put the tea cup back on the table, stood up, looked at Su Shi, and said with a smile: "madam, what is that? Thanks for the acceptance of the prime minister and madam, nianxi has this shelter. How can she poison madam''s tea before it''s too late to be grateful?" Su Shi snorted with disdain, and said in a strange voice: "you still remember that the master and I took you in. Hum, Si konian Xi, you''d better remember it for me. If there is no master, people like you who have dead parents don''t know where to beg at the moment!" With that, Su looked up and down at Si konian Xi, covered his mouth with his handkerchief and said with a smile: "Oh, I was wrong just now. You don''t have to beg anywhere. Look at your charming appearance. If you are lucky, you may be able to get into the brothel to do some meat business and earn some money. Ha ha..." SIKO nianxi held his hands tightly, and his nails dyed with kordan had been deeply embedded in the skin of his palm. The blood was slowly flowing out along the texture of his palm, and his plain white clothes were unconsciously stained, but SIKO nianxi seemed to be unaware of it. After taking a deep breath, SIKO nianxi looked up at Su Shi and said, "since madam doesn''t drink nianxi''s tea, it''s better for her to say it directly. I don''t know what she''s looking for?" "It''s nothing." Su sat down on the stone bench where Shao Moli was sitting just now. He took a look at the standing Sikou nianxi and said slowly, "I just met some troubles recently. I want to find someone to talk about them." Sikou nianxi frowned at Su Shi, but he still wanted to smile. He sat down on the stone bench with Su Shi: "I don''t know what happened to my wife?" Su''s handkerchief was used to wipe the sweat that the man had just trotted out. He looked at sikornian and said, "it''s the dog I picked up from outside last time. At that time, I went out to burn incense. When I came back, I met a stray dog. I thought that I had just been perfumed. Buddha said that he was merciful. When I saw that the dog was also pitiful, I took it back My family, however, after a long time, that wild dog even fought for food with my original pet dog and scratched my pet dog. I was so angry that I ordered someone to beat up the stray dog and then drove him out of the house. Nianxi, do you think I did this right Sikou nianxi looks at the smiling Su who is sitting in front of her. Her scalp feels numb. She knows that Su always looks down on her. She tries her best to find out her own mistakes. She always wants to drive herself out of the prime minister''s house. However, since the prime minister arranged herself in the small courtyard on the west side of the prime minister''s house, because she doesn''t see her face to face anymore, so Su has stopped a lot. I have never lived in my own yard in the future. I don''t know what I did today to provoke her. She came here to humiliate herself. Seeing that Sikou nianxi didn''t respond, Su was a little impatient. He raised his voice and said, "what? Why don''t you talk? Don''t you welcome me here? " The corner of the mouth of Si Kou Nian Xi slightly drew, the heart way: nature is not welcome you. But there was still a smile on his face: "how? Nianxi was just thinking about what his wife said and how to reply. "After hearing this, Su looked at her with a sneer: "so do you want to come out now?" Sikou nianxi poured himself a cup of tea with a smile, sipped it gently and said, "actually, nianxi was just thinking, madam, now that she has something to deal with, but I don''t know what else to ask nianxi?" Su Shi took a look at Si Kou Nian Xi, his eyes were fierce, but he said with a smile: "what? So you can''t come? Although I''ve dealt with the dog who didn''t know what to do, there are still many similar cases. This dog is just one of them. " Si konianxi took another sip of tea, and then gently put the tea cup on the table, but his eyes kept staring at the floating tea leaves in the tea cup. After a long time, he said, "the reason that the stray dog and your dog snatched food with your wife must be because her husband didn''t give her enough food. If her wife gave her enough food, it would not appear That''s the case. " After hearing this, Su laughed: "you''re wrong. That stray dog''s nature is just like this. It''s insatiable. If I give it enough food, it won''t be satisfied." Chapter 62 Si konian Xi didn''t say a word after listening. He poured a cup of tea for himself. The tea was full of gas. Si konian Xi took a sip and said leisurely: "if you have something to say, please speak it directly. I''m afraid you can''t make a riddle with your wife." After hearing this, Su Shi snorted, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to remind nianxi of your position." Without waiting for Sikou nianxi to reply, Su said: "our prime minister took you in because he was kind-hearted and sentimental. Don''t lose your sense of propriety and think that when you come to the prime minister''s house, you are the first lady here." Looking at Su''s face at the moment, Sikou nianxi thought of all kinds of difficulties Su had made to her when she just entered the mansion. At that time, sikornian Xi''s parents died, and people became more sensitive in spite of grief. She still remembers how frightened she was when she first entered the prime minister''s office. It was the second day after Si konianxi came to the prime minister''s residence. As usual, she will go with Sikou nianyue to greet Sikou Chang and Su Shi and offer tea. When Mingming invited an Jing to tea in Sikou nianyue, everything went smoothly. But it was her time that something went wrong. She carefully handed the tea to Su and bowed to her. Su Shi just glanced at her faintly, but did not reach for the cup of tea. Si konian Xi couldn''t help but bring the tea closer. Mingming tea cup is still some distance away from Su''s hand, but Su knocked it over and yelled: "bring the hot tea here and touch my hand. Do you want to burn me to death?" The boiling hot tea was poured on Si konian Xi''s hand. It was burning. However, Si konian Xi couldn''t help herself to make a sound. She apologized to Su and then backed down. After Si konian Xi ran out, she found that the place she had just been scalded by tea was red and swollen. The scar left by the scald of that cup of tea had been on Si konianxi''s wrist for many years, until Si konianxi met Liu Rufeng. Liu Rufeng removed the scar on her wrist for her, but at the same time, she did not heal some wounds on her heart. After staring at Sikou nianxi, Su continued: "I tell you, there is only one young lady in the prime minister''s Mansion from beginning to end, and that is my daughter, Sikou nianyue!" Si Kou Nian Xi''s strength of holding the teacup increased a few points, and the teacup and the tea inside were slightly wobbling. Then he raised his head and said with a smile: "madam, you are too worried. Nianxi has a sense of propriety in mind." After hearing this, Su Shi still gave a cold Snort and glanced at the wooden box on the table. Because Si konian Xi had not had time to clean it up, the lid of the wooden box was not properly covered. From the inside, you could see the Yingying green light. Su pointed to the wooden box and said coldly, "is that what you mean?" Sikou nianxi took a look at the box that Shao Moli gave him not long ago. She frowned: "what does that mean, madam?" "What do you mean?" Su''s disdain ground Piao Si Kou Nian Xi one eye, say: "you why with me pretend to be crazy to sell a fool, you not depend on oneself to have some kind of fox beauty, want to seduce Shao family childe, good fly up the branch, from then on sparrow become Phoenix?" With that, Su looked up and down at Sikou nianxi again, looked scornfully in his eyes and said, "but I don''t want to see what kind of identity I am. I''m a good abacus!" He tried to hold back his anger. Sikou nianxi took a deep breath and said, "I''m afraid my wife misunderstood me. I just got closer to Shao because I was in love with him. I usually call him brother and sister. I don''t want to be like what my wife said." "Brother and sister?" After hearing this, Su suddenly burst out laughing. He looked closely at Si konian Xi, pointed to the wooden box on the table, and gritted his teeth: "if it''s really a match between brother and sister, will Shao Moli give you this? Si konian Xi, are you pretending to be crazy or buying a fool Sikou nianxi frowned and gazed thoughtfully at the wooden box on the table. In fact, Shao Moli didn''t know what she thought of her, but she didn''t know how to respond to him. In her heart, Shao Moli was just like her brother, giving herself a little comfort and warmth in this big and cold prime minister''s mansion. Seeing that Sikou nianxi didn''t speak for a long time, Su snorted again, looked at her and said in a loud voice, "what? I have no words to say. I warn you, stay away from Shao Gongzi. He is the only son of Shao general and the first son of the imperial capital. How can you be promoted by a lowly person like you? All over the world, only my yue''er can be worthy of him! " With a slight sigh, Sikou nianxi looked up at Su Shi and said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of identity Brother Shao is. In my eyes, he is just a brother who treats me well and cares about me. He treats me so well. How can I alienate him because of his wife''s words?" "You..." After hearing this, Su Shi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He held out his fingers and pointed to sikornian with trembling. Si konianxi put the cup heavily on the table. People''s patience is also limited. Sometimes, if you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it any more. Sikou nianxi curved his lips and said with a smile: "and just now, madam said that only the prime minister''s daughter is worthy of Brother Shao in the world. Why should madam tell me this? No matter what I do, it''s not as expensive as the prime minister''s daughter''s. madam, why don''t you think of a way for your daughter to marry into the general''s house earlier, but follow me What do I have to say? "After hearing this, Su got up from the stool, pointed to Si konian, and gritted his teeth: "you You Si konian, don''t be shameful Si konian Xi didn''t even lift her eyelids. She just took a sip of tea and looked at the gate of the yard with cool voice: "madam, please go back." Seeing that he couldn''t get any benefits from staying here, Su angrily shook his sleeve and walked out of sikounianxi''s courtyard without looking back. Looking at Su''s back, Sikou nianxi shook her head slightly, took a cup of tea again, sipped it, and said, "it''s really good tea." In this way, Su''s in the Department of Kou nianxi suffered a belly of anger, and the unfortunate maid just became her outlet. After talking about the anger she suffered in sikounianxi, Su suddenly took a mouthful of water and looked up at Aunt Wu. She still felt resentful: "tell me, tell me, she''s just a girl under the fence. If it wasn''t for the prime minister, now she doesn''t know where she is, but she dares to talk to me like that when she comes to me! ¡± Chapter 63 After listening, aunt Wu silently poured a cup of tea for Su Shi, and gave it to Su Shi: "madam, don''t be angry any more. For the sake of that Sikou nianxi, I''m so angry that I don''t deserve it." "Alas." After hearing this, Su sighed heavily, looked up at Aunt Wu and said, "how can I not be angry. That girl is more and more rampant. Originally, nianyue and Shao Moli had a good marriage, so she was destroyed. How can I not feel sad? " Aunt Wu stared at Su''s angry face and turned her eyes two times. Then she suddenly seemed to think of something. She sat opposite Su and said softly, "that''s not necessarily true." After hearing this, Su suddenly looked up at her: "what do you say?" Wu Yi looked at Su Shi and said with a smile: "I mean, now Shao Mo Li has not married, and miss nianyue has not married. It''s too early for my wife to say that the marriage has failed." Su glanced at Aunt Wu and sighed heavily: "what do you know? Now Shao Moli''s mind is all about Sikou nianxi. Shao Moli is the first son of the imperial capital. If he insists on taking Sikou nianxi as his wife, what can we do about him?" Because of Su''s anger, she soon finished the pot of water on the table. Seeing this, aunt Wu went out again and took another pot of tea for su. After pouring another cup of tea for Su, aunt Wu sat next to Su and said slowly, "madam, since we can''t start from Shao Moli, why don''t we turn around and start from Sikou nianxi?" Su Shi is drinking water action suddenly a meal, squint eyes to see Wu Yi: "from Si Kou Nian Xi body start?" Aunt Wu looked at Su and nodded with a smile. She approached Su and continued to say, "now that Sikou nianxi lives in our prime minister''s house. Although she is younger, she is not unmarried..." Hearing this, Su''s eyes narrowed more tightly, and the corner of his mouth slowly rose: "you mean..." Aunt Wu nodded and continued: "that SIKO nianxi''s parents have died since she was a child. Since the prime minister and his wife are her uncle and aunt, they are her only relatives in the world. Since ancient times, the marriage affairs were ordered by the parents and the words of the matchmaker. Since Sikou nianxi had no parents, her life was decided by her wife and the prime minister. " After hearing this, Su''s smile grew deeper and deeper. She lowered her head to play with the bracelet on her hands and continued to listen to Aunt Wu. She said, "the prime minister always respects his wife very much. She only needs to mention it in front of the prime minister. I believe the prime minister will give it to her." Then he took a sip of tea from the tea cup on the table. Su gently put the tea cup back to its original place and gently wiped the water stains on the corner of his mouth with his handkerchief. Then he looked at Aunt Wu and said with a smile, "that is to say, now the fate of that girl is in my hands?" Aunt Wu also nodded with a smile and agreed. But Su thought about it carefully, but frowned again: "although we say so, who should we marry Sikou nianxi to? Although I can decide the marriage of Si konianxi, I can''t marry her to a butcher, can I? At least she went out of our prime minister''s house. If she was beaten to any boy, we would not be able to face her. " After thinking about it, Su grabbed her handkerchief and continued to say, "but if you marry her to a prince or nobleman, it''s not as good as Shao Moli. But after all, she can live a good life without worrying about wealth. She''s offended me many times. I''ve long been unhappy with her, but she can''t be so cheap!" After listening to Su''s words, aunt Wu nodded thoughtfully, frowned and thought about it carefully for a while. Suddenly, aunt Wu''s eyes brightened, as if she suddenly thought of something. She carefully drew herself closer to Su and said in a low voice, "madam, don''t worry. I have a suitable person in my heart." "Oh?" Su''s eyes brightened and he asked, "which is it?" Wu Yi smile mysterious, voice low way: "is that Anyang Wang Leng Shaoyuan." After hearing this, Su raised his eyebrows: "Leng Shaoyuan?" Aunt Wu nodded with a smile: "it''s Leng Shaoyuan, the first dandy in the imperial capital." Su''s tacit, strange smile: "that day is not wrong business, day by day nostalgia fireworks place Leng Shaoyuan?" With that, Su nodded with a smile, as if asking and answering himself, and said in a low voice, "that Leng Shaoyuan is really a good match for the dead girl SIKO nianxi." Aunt Wu''s words are a good reference to the Su family. Although Leng Shaoyuan had a distinguished family background, he was granted the title of Anyang king by the emperor at a young age, but everyone knows that it was just a title given by the emperor for his father''s sake. That Leng Shaoyuan has done nothing all day. It is said that his only hobby is to play absurdly with women, to live and dream together, to miss those fireworks places all day, and to spend a lot of money just to buy beautiful women. Everyone knows that Leng Shaoyuan is romantic. It is said that some time ago, he was fighting with another Prince''s son brother for a new Huakui''s guest on the screen. It is said that Leng Shaoyuan beat his son black and blue, and his father was also a prominent figure. Seeing that his son was beaten like this, he naturally refused to give up. So he asked for help When he got into the trouble of Leng Shaoyuan, it became a big deal later. In the end, it was Leng Shaoyuan''s father who made great efforts to settle the matter.After this event, Leng Shaoyuan''s various romantic deeds spread widely in the imperial capital, and became the chatting material of the common people. Some people say that Leng Shaoyuan''s behavior is absurd and uninhibited. He only knows how to stay in gentle country and even cause so much trouble for women. Finally, he wants his unfortunate father to clean up his mess. Although he is a noble man, he is really a scum. However, some people say that Leng Shaoyuan''s idea is to have fun in time. People are not romantic and waste their youth. Besides, Leng Shaoyuan''s jade tree is in the wind. How many women want to stick it up after he is a dignitary! Humanity is the peony flower, and it''s also romantic to be a ghost. Those men who talk about Leng Shaoyuan just can''t eat grapes, but they say the grapes are sour. If they have Leng Shaoyuan''s good skin and wealth, they can''t do it more than Leng Shaoyuan! After all, which man doesn''t want to get drunk in the gentle country day by day? Because of different views, the people below often argue about Leng Shaoyuan''s behavior. This debate is often accompanied by some physical contact. This does not, easily two groups of people mix together to fight each other. The scene was spectacular. Chapter 64 Since those people got together to make trouble because of their different views on Leng Shaoyuan, Leng Shaoyuan''s reputation has spread a lot since then. The image of the first dandy in the imperial capital is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. As soon as he thought of Leng Shaoyuan, he couldn''t stop laughing. Heart: if Si konian Xi marries Leng Shaoyuan, although her family background is also prominent, she must be searching for flowers and willows by her temperament. Once she has a fresh energy, she will abandon her shoes immediately. At that time, Si konian Xi will be washing her face with tears day by day. Where can she have a good life? If her luck is worse, Leng Shaoyuan will be happy A look at her not pleasing to the eye, will be a paper to send her back, when the time comes, to see how she should behave. As soon as she thought about the miserable life after Sikou nianxi married to lengfu, she felt very relieved. Who told her that girl was born to be foxy, which made her look uncomfortable. Hum, she dared to fight against her and rob her husband with her precious daughter. How could she not give her some color? Thinking of this, Su immediately decided to marry Sikou nianxi to Leng Shaoyuan. The next morning, just before dawn, Su got up early, dressed up and sat on the bed. After a while, after the fifth cock crowing, Sikou Changyou woke up. As soon as Sikou Changcai opened his eyes, he saw Su sitting on the bed in high spirits. He was so surprised that he stammered: "Madam You Why did you get up so early today? " Su Shi looked at sikochang''s surprised appearance and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I want to get up early today to serve Mr. Xiang. Is Mr. Xiang surprised? " "No, no, no..." That division Kou Chang after hearing repeatedly shake head a way: "how can?" But he said in his heart: you won''t get up if you don''t get up every day. It must be greasy to get up so early today. How can I not be surprised? Although sikochang is powerful outside, he still has great respect for his wife. Although Su became increasingly mean and defiant. But sikochang still treated her as before, because at that time, when sikochang was down, Su was still by his side and never gave up on him. Later, sikochang became more and more important, but he always remembered Su''s kindness, so he was considerate and tolerant to her. Su served sikochang and got out of bed. When he was wearing court clothes for him, Su finally hesitated and said, "Mr. Xiang, I I have something to discuss with you... " Sikochang''s heart thumped. He knew that she had come to serve her so early. She must have something to help. Division Kou Chang reason thought, the face is still waves: "I do not know what''s the matter with my wife." "It''s like this." After a pause, Su said, "look, Mr. Xiang, I''ve been here for many years, haven''t I?" After hearing this, Si kouchang nodded and said, "since she was destroyed, she has come to the imperial capital to take refuge with me. It''s almost ten years now." After hearing this, Su nodded thoughtfully, took a look at sikochang, and continued: "yes, ten years have passed, and now nianxi has grown into a big girl." After hearing this, sikochang sighed: "yes, time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, the children have grown up and we are all old." After hearing this, Su said to sikochang with a smile, "the prime minister is just like he was then, but he hasn''t changed at all." After hearing this, Si kouchang just shook his head, but did not speak. After giving the last hat to sikochang, Su looked at sikochang''s face and said, "this prime minister is going to go to the morning court soon. I I just wanted to say that this nianxi has grown up now. Her parents have died since she was a child, and her life experience is pathetic. Do you think it''s time for us to find a marriage for her After hearing this, sikochang frowned and looked at Su Shi and asked, "marriage?" Su quickly nodded: "yes, I In fact, I already have a suitable candidate in my heart. I just want to come and talk to Xiangye. If the prime minister agrees, I can do it right away. " Sikou Chang''s existence to Sikou nianxi is dispensable all the time. It is only because he suspects that Sikou nianxi may have something he wants that he keeps her in the prime minister''s mansion. But after seeing her for so many years, Sikou nianxi was still the same Sikou nianxi, and he didn''t see anything unusual from her. Sikou Chang gradually relaxed his mind about her. Later, because of Liu Rufeng''s face, Sikou Chang had to arrange Sikou nianxi in a small courtyard on the west side of the prime minister''s mansion, and he rarely saw Sikou nianxi. So it doesn''t matter whether Sikou nianxi is in the prime minister''s residence or not. On the contrary, if Sikou nianxi left the prime minister''s house, Sikou Chang didn''t have to explain anything to Liu Rufeng. He was happy. Thinking of this, sikochang looked down at Su and said with a smile, "there are many things in the imperial court recently. I''ve been busy sharing my worries for the emperor, and I don''t have the heart to think about these things for a moment. Now that my wife says she has an idea, I''ll do it according to her wishes."After hearing this, Su was overjoyed and said, "then I''ll take the life of Xiangye. Xiangye can rest assured that nianxi''s marriage is wrapped up in me." After listening, Si kouchang only nodded and did not speak any more. After a little more dressing, he went out of the room. Then she went back to her room with a smile. Once in the room, she called aunt Wu. When Aunt Wu came, she happened to see Su''s smiling face with a cup of tea, so she went up with a smile, gave her a little salute, and then sat down quietly opposite her: "look at the lady''s appearance, but it''s the prime minister''s side?" After hearing this, Su put down the tea cup with a smile, wiped the water stains on her mouth with a handkerchief, and said with a smile, "you''re right. Xiangye depends on me for everything. I just mentioned that I wanted to marry a girl for SIKO nianxi, but I didn''t even say who she was going to marry. Xiangye immediately agreed and said that I should be responsible for all this "I''m not responsible." After listening to this, aunt Wu said with a smile to Su: "I''ve already said that Xiangye always takes good care of his wife. Now that the prime minister has agreed, it will be much easier. " With that, aunt Wu stood up, went to Su''s side, and said to her in a low voice, "the prime minister has agreed, so I can''t let Kou nianxi take a girl. Madam, what we have to do now is to find a way for Leng Shaoyuan to agree to the marriage." Chapter 65 After hearing this, Su frowned, looked up at Aunt Wu and said, "aunt Wu, do you think it''s too early for us to be happy? Leng Shaoyuan may not agree with the marriage. If he doesn''t agree, he''s the king of Anyang, and we can''t help him. Isn''t the marriage ruined again?" After hearing this, aunt Wu shook her head and said, "don''t panic, madam. Since I can propose to my wife that King Leng Shaoyuan of Anyang should have been carefully considered." Su looked at Aunt Wu suspiciously. She paused and continued: "madam, I heard that Leng Shaoyuan, the king of Anyang, loved beautiful women most. Once Leng Shaoyuan insisted on marrying Liu Yiyi because she was so beautiful in Furong Pavilion, which was not comparable to other beautiful women. But Leng Shaoyuan''s father despised Liu Yiyi''s birth in the brothel and strongly opposed it. Leng Shaoyuan gave up ¡£¡± With that, aunt Wu suddenly took out a painting that had just been hidden behind her, moved the tea cup on the table a little, and slowly spread the painting on the table. Su didn''t understand the meaning of aunt Wu, but she slowly moved her eyes to the painting. As the scroll unfolds, Su frowns and finally sees the woman clearly. The woman was dressed in white, with a clear smile. There seemed to be thousands of mountains and rivers between her eyes. She was almost not as beautiful as a woman in the world. Su Shi sighed: "Si Kou Nian Xi." Aunt Wu nodded and put the scroll away again. She said to Su Shi: "madam, I know you don''t like this sikounian all the time, but I have to admit that she has a look of love. I believe that no man in the world will not be moved when he sees her." Su slowly picked up his tea cup and took a sip of water, but her eyes were always fixed on the rolled up picture. Listening to Aunt Wu, she continued: "the reason why Leng Shaoyuan''s father didn''t agree with Leng Shaoyuan to take Liu Yiyi through the door was that he looked down on Liu Yiyi''s birth. A prominent family like Leng''s family would make Liu Yiyi a concubine and feel insulted. But Sikou nianxi is different. Although her parents died when she was young, she is innocent, and she is also the niece of the prime minister. She can be said to be a close match with Leng Shaoyuan. At that time, her wife will go to the matchmaker herself. I think Leng Shaoyuan''s father has no reason to refuse. " After hearing this, Su nodded thoughtfully and said, "you''re right." Seeing that Su agreed with her opinion, aunt Wu continued: "besides, the appearance of Sikou nianxi is three points more beautiful than that of Liu Yiyi, the first flower chief of the imperial capital. According to Leng Shaoyuan''s temperament, naturally, she would not refuse such a marriage. So ma''am, it''s safe. " When she heard this, she raised her head and looked at Aunt Wu. They both nodded with a smile. In the east wing of lengfu. Soft red account, a beautiful scenery. The red candle shakes, and from time to time comes a woman''s whispering voice. Suddenly, a breeze came from the window, blowing the red tent into a corner. Leng Shaoyuan is lying on the bed, surrounded by several beautiful women are sitting around him. One beat his shoulder, the other fed him wine. The remaining one was lying in his arms. Leng Shaoyuan attached to the woman''s ear from time to time. He didn''t know what he said to the woman, which made her smile. The magnificent color of the wine, reflected by the shaking red candle, is full of strange color, slowly flowing down from Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth. I don''t know what Leng Shaoyuan said to the woman in his arms, which made her smile. After that, the woman directly entangled Leng Shaoyuan''s body, and her red lips were printed on Leng Shaoyuan''s face. Leng Shaoyuan turned to avoid with a smile, just another woman was feeding him wine. On his side of the head, the grape wine overflowed from his mouth, slowly flowed down his lapel, and gradually disappeared into his chest. His skin, which was more delicate and white than that of the woman, was shining with gorgeous luster against the background of the wine, which was beyond description. Seeing this, the women quickly wiped it up for him. After several times of pushing, several women giggled again. Listening to the laughter coming from the room, Leng Zongchang''s eyebrows tightened more and more tightly, stroked his white beard and sighed. Seeing this, the old servant behind him gathered up and said in a soft voice, "why does the master sigh all the time? Are you... " Then the old servant glanced at the East chamber and sighed, "but it''s for the sake of the young master again?" Leng Zongchang nodded and sighed heavily: "besides that evil son, what else can give me such a headache?" The laughter in the East chamber still kept coming. Leng Zongchang was a little harsh, and his brow was more and more tight: "this evil son, alas, I don''t know what evil I have done in my previous life. In this life, he just told me that I have such an evil son. All day long, he knows that Hu Tian Hu Di doesn''t care about anything. If he goes on like this, after a hundred years, how can he rest assured that he will be the cold family Give him a hundred years'' foundation? Alas I don''t know what else I''ll be able to look like when I go to see the ancestors underground... " After listening to Leng Zongchang''s words, the old servant kept sighing. His tone was like "young master Young master, he is really not sensible It''s day and night Alas... " With that, the old servant looked up at Leng Zongchang, who was full of sadness. He felt a little impatient, and then said, "don''t worry too much about it, sir, and hurt yourself carefully. In fact, according to the old servant, the young master is now young and vigorous, and his behavior is inevitably absurd. After a while, when he gets married, his heart will be settled."Leng Zongchang frowned and walked away to the East Wing room. As he walked, he sighed: "get married? It''s not easy. I don''t want to talk about getting married. It''s OK. As soon as I ask him to marry a famous lady, he will move Liu Yiyi out and say that he wants to marry a woman who is more beautiful than Liu Yiyi. This Isn''t it obvious that it''s going to piss me off? " The old servant also followed Leng Zongchang step by step. With Leng Zongchang tightening his eyebrows, he could not help sighing: "Oh, this is really a trouble!" Is walking, the front suddenly ran to a small Si, stopped Leng Zongchang''s way. Leng Zongchang was upset and frowned at the little fellow: "what''s the matter?" The young man quickly saluted Leng Zongchang and said, "tell your excellency that the prime minister''s wife has come to visit you and said that she wants to see you and the young master." "Something to see me and that bastard?" Looking at the young man, Leng Zongchang asked, "does the prime minister''s wife say what it is?" The boy shook his head. Chapter 66 Leng Zongchang sighed and looked at the East chamber. He shook his head and said, "the prime minister''s wife wants to see me and that villain, but where does that villain have time to see her now? Even me, he is too lazy to see now. Let me go to the prime minister''s wife first and see what she is doing. Thinking of this, Leng Zongchang followed the boy to the main hall. In the main hall, Su was dressed up and sitting there with dignity. As soon as he saw Leng Zongchang coming out, he quickly got up to greet him with a kind smile: "is Leng here? I''ve come here without saying anything. I hope Lord Leng doesn''t want to see a weirdo. " After hearing this, Leng Zongchang waved his hand with a smile: "what''s the prime minister''s wife saying? It''s too late for us to welcome her to my house. Why can''t we say that?" With a smile, Su exchanged greetings with Leng Zongchang for a while. Leng Zongchang ordered someone to make a pot of tea for su. Su took the cup with a smile, and after a few sips, his eyes wandered around the hall. After hesitating for a while, Su Shi asked Leng Zongchang, "I don''t know if you are in this house? Why have you been sitting here so long without seeing him? " At the mention of Leng Shaoyuan, Leng Zongchang frowned again and sighed: "I''m ashamed to say that, my villain Alas If you don''t say it, he''s in the East chamber now. It''s ridiculous. I don''t think he can spare himself to see his wife. What''s the matter with her coming to my house to look for me and dog son? " "This..." For a moment, Su didn''t know how to answer, so she winked at Aunt Wu. Aunt Wu understood and called in some of the boys who were waiting outside. They all had some gift boxes in their hands. Pointing to the gift boxes, Leng Zongchang looked at Su and asked, "this What do you mean, madam Prime Minister? " Su picked up a cup of tea on the desk, took a sip, put down the cup again, and looked at Leng Zongchang with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. Those things are just some of the things I gave to Leng. I hope Leng doesn''t dislike them." After hearing this, Leng Zongchang shook his head. "What did the prime minister''s wife say?" After a pause, Leng Zongchang looked at Su''s family with a complicated look, and finally said, "madam, if you have anything to say, you can tell me straight away. I''m tired of you and me." Su raised his head and said with a smile: "it''s true that Mr. Leng is right. I really have something to do, but But after all, I''m a little embarrassed... " After a pause, Su Shi looked at Leng Zongchang and said: "well, the prime minister has a niece who was destroyed when she was young, so she was helpless when she was young. Fortunately, our prime minister has taken her in. Now she has been in the prime minister''s residence for nearly ten years, and she has grown into a graceful girl. Now, she is very young, My husband and I are worrying about her life. " "Oh?" Leng Zongchang looked at Su''s as if he knew something. He touched his beard and said with a smile, "in that case, madam, you should go to find a matchmaker. But why do you come to my lengfu?" "This..." Su was a little embarrassed. He looked at the many gift boxes on his hand, then looked up at Leng Zongchang and said, "actually, it''s very embarrassing. Our niece once met Mr. Leng by chance. Since then, for the sake of Mr. Leng''s not thinking about food and tea, she quarreled with us and said that she had to marry Mr. Leng. Except Mr. Leng, she has no choice in her life Will marry another man. Naturally, we feel ridiculous, but But who would have thought that she was serious... " With that, Su''s eyes seemed to burst into tears. She picked up her handkerchief and made a gesture to wipe her tears: "she''s been fighting with us for this matter for several times. In a few days, we''ve lost a lot of weight. We''re sad to see that. No, I''ve come to discuss with Leng to see if this marriage can be achieved." After listening to Su''s words, which expression on Leng Zongchang''s face can be described as simple shock? He opened and closed his mouth for a long time, but he didn''t say a complete word. Brain bone Lu Lu ground turned for a long time, Leng Zongchang still didn''t respond. Just now What did the prime minister''s wife say just now? Even if there is a woman who doesn''t want her life, she has to marry her own dissolute son? It''s really an anecdote. In Leng Zongchang''s opinion, with Leng Shaoyuan''s reputation in this imperial capital, if she is a serious woman and her brain is not broken, she will never want to marry him. His villain only knows how to live and dream all day long. In this month, women don''t wear heavy clothes. They change clothes more frequently than they do. Besides, they stay drunk all night. What woman in the world can allow her husband to do this? What''s the difference between such a husband and a widower? At this time, the prime minister''s wife said that her niece would marry her sinful son. When she was shocked, Leng Zongchang slowly responded and realized that sikounianxi in the prime minister''s husband''s family must be a lady who didn''t know what was going on outside the window. Because she went out to play accidentally, she met her villain occasionally. For a moment, she was confused by his skin bag, so she wanted to marry him. When she realized what kind of person her villain was, it was too late for her to hide.Thinking of this, Leng Zongchang held the idea that his evil son would be regarded as a bachelor all his life and could not harm other girls. He bravely asked Su: "that, er, madam prime minister, if you dare to ask the rumors about my evil son, Miss Sikou knows." "This..." Su Shi obviously didn''t expect Leng Zongchang to ask like this. After a moment of stupefaction, he began to smile again: "I know, how can I not know? I''ve told her thousands of times, but she just said Er, she only said that no matter what kind of person Mr. Leng is, she will marry him, and that she will never regret this life. " "What?" Leng Zongchang was frightened by Su''s words again. At first, he thought that the girl who was not sensible was only confused by the appearance of the evil son, and then made a decision that would make her regret for a lifetime. Who knows, the girl already knew the virtue of the evil son, so she insisted on marrying him. Think of here, Leng Zongchang can''t help but sigh for a while, this is what kind of obsession ah. After shaking his head, Leng Zongchang suddenly felt that since it was someone else''s girl who was willing, he could not do such immoral things as destroying the marriage. Besides, what if the evil son really changed after he got married? Chapter 67 Leng Zongchang narrowed his eyes and said that if the evil son could really pick up his heart after he got married, he would change his mind and do some serious things to inherit the family business of Leng family. And that Si Kou nianxi also can fulfill her own wish. Isn''t it wonderful to kill two birds with one stone? Thinking of this, Leng Zongchang looked at Su and nodded with a smile: "Miss Sikou is the niece of prime minister Sikou. She must be knowledgeable and reasonable. If she is willing to marry Xiao''er, I will be willing to do it 100 times." After hearing this, Su Shi couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He put his head close to Leng Zongchang and said, "the meaning of Leng is to agree with this marriage?" After listening, Leng Zongchang touched his beard with a smile and nodded. Su quickly stood up and said happily, "then I''ll go back and make arrangements now." With that, he said goodbye to Leng Zongchang. Just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by Leng Zongchang. Su''s face puzzled ground returned a head: "cold adult but still have other orders?" "Alas." Leng Zongchang sighed heavily and looked at Su Shi and shook his head: "Madam prime minister is in a hurry. Naturally, I agree with this marriage. But my evil son was infatuated with Liu Yiyi. He used to quarrel with me about marrying her. I gave up his idea after risking my life, but I didn''t let him marry Liu Yiyi that day. Now, I''m afraid he may not be able to say that my heart agrees with Miss Sikou''s marriage. " With that, Leng Zongchang shook his head again: "I''m ashamed to say that my evil son has always behaved wildly. I think it''s my father who didn''t educate him well. But if he insists on not marrying Miss Sikou, I have nothing to do with him. " Su had long expected Leng Zongchang to have such concerns. She glanced at the picture scroll in aunt Wu''s hand. She said to Leng Zongchang with a smile: "it''s no trouble for Leng. Leng can let me see Mr. Lin, and I''ve made him marry Si konian willingly since I was a child." After hearing this, Leng Zongchang frowned and looked suspiciously at Su: "is this really true?" Su took a sip of the tea in the cup, put down the cup and raised his head to meet Leng Zongchang''s eyes. Su Shi smiles to open mouth: "nature is serious, if cold adult does not believe, we try not to go?" What Leng Zongchang wanted was this answer. Hearing Su''s saying, he immediately called a young man and said to him, "go to the East chamber quickly and call me the young master. I''ll say if I want to discuss with him." The boy bowed his head and whispered, then ran out immediately. After the boy went out, Leng Zongchang looked at Su again and said, "Madam prime minister, please wait for a while, have some tea and some snacks first." With that, Leng Zongchang pointed to the tea on the table with a smile: "this is the best Biluochun. It''s provided by a foreign vassal. The emperor specially gave it to me, and the prime minister''s house can''t drink it. Madam, you should have a good taste!" Su nodded with a smile. PI xiaorou picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently. Then he put the tea cup on the table and said with a smile, "good tea, it''s really good tea." In the East chamber, Leng Shaoyuan is lying on his jade arm, sleeping with his eyes closed. Xiao Si''s hasty footsteps came closer and closer. Leng Shaoyuan frowned. When he raised his eyelids, he already stood in front of Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan sat up languidly. His brows seemed to be a little unhappy. He glanced at the boy kneeling on the ground and asked, "what''s the matter?" The young man looked at Leng Shaoyuan carefully, and then said, "tell me back, it''s the master who ordered me to come here. The master said that he had something important to discuss with you. He specially asked the young man to come and ask you to move to the main hall. " "To the main hall?" Leng Shaoyuan frowned and looked at the boy: "my father has said what it is, and the main hall? Are there any guests here? " After hearing this, the boy quickly nodded and said, "it''s true that there are guests in your house, that is, the prime minister''s wife. Today, she has brought many gifts to see the master." Leng Shaoyuan was a little impatient. He came to see his father with so many gifts. He must have wanted to curry favor with him, or the prime minister''s wife had something to do with her father. But even so, what does it have to do with him? Why did the old man go to the main hall by himself? It was never his pleasure to deal with those disorderly people. Thinking of this, Leng Shaoyuan frowned again, snorted, looked at the boy and said, "go back and tell the master that I haven''t dressed up yet. If I go to see the guests in this way, I''m afraid it''s not polite, so I won''t go." The boy was a bit embarrassed: "this..." Leng Shaoyuan glared at him and couldn''t help raising the volume: "what? Don''t even listen to me. Go and answer the master quickly The boy knew that the young master was moody and difficult to serve. He didn''t dare to argue for a moment, so he gave a salute and left in a hurry. When he was about to step out of the gate, Leng Shaoyuan''s voice came lazily from behind. The young man stopped at once. He only heard Leng Shaoyuan say carelessly: "if there is something that the prime minister''s wife really wants to tell me, if she doesn''t mind, let her come to the East wing room to find me. Now I have too much wine to drink and walk, I can''t go The main hall spoke to herThe young man nodded and said that when he saw Leng Shaoyuan lying lazily on the bed again, he ran to the main hall. In the main hall, Leng Zongchang is still chatting with Su. Suddenly, I heard a sound of footstep coming from outside the door. Leng Zongchang looked up hopefully and looked out the door. But when he saw the little boy, he immediately turned cold: "where''s the villain? Didn''t I ask you to tell him to come to the main hall? " Seeing that Leng Zongchang was a little angry, the young man quickly opened his mouth and explained, "master, it''s It''s the young master. He says that he''s not ready yet and he''s drunk. I heard that there are guests coming up from the government. I feel that he''s so impolite. That''s why he didn''t come here. " Leng Zongchang was about to get angry, but after listening to what he said, he calmed down his anger. It''s reasonable to think about it. If you let Su Shi see Leng Shaoyuan''s drunken appearance, the marriage will blow again. Thinking of this, Leng Zongchang waved to the boy and said, "just go down first The boy nodded after listening and then stood on the side of the hall. With a smile, Leng Zongchang ordered him to add a cup of tea to Su''s family and said, "Madam prime minister, I''m so sorry. Look at that villain In this way, how about I ask the villain to clean up tomorrow and then visit you at the prime minister''s residence? " Chapter 68 At first, Su wanted to see Leng Shaoyuan soon, because he was afraid of a long night and a lot of dreams. Now that Leng Zongchang said so, he couldn''t say anything more. After another sip of tea, Su stood up and was about to say goodbye to Leng Zongchang, but suddenly he heard the boy say: "actually In fact, the young master just said that if the lady doesn''t mind, you can go to the East chamber to find him... " "What?" After hearing this, Su frowned: "is Mr. Leng in the East Chamber?" The little fellow took a careful look at Leng Zongchang and then nodded. But Leng Zongchang was so angry that he patted the table: "this bastard, there is really no rules to do things..." Su Shi took a look at Leng Zongchang, who was very angry. He thought that although it was against the rules to go to the East chamber to find Leng Shaoyuan, he couldn''t manage so much now. It''s serious how to settle the marriage. Thinking of this, Su Shi looked at Leng Zongchang and said with a smile, "don''t be angry with Leng. Since Leng is informal, we can''t be the elders, can we? Besides, I''m here for the marriage between Mr. Leng and nianxi. I''d better go to the East chamber and have a detailed talk with him. " Leng supported his head with his hand and looked at Su. He sighed helplessly: "in this case, please help yourself, madam. It''s just It''s just that there''s something wrong with children''s speech. I hope my wife doesn''t care about it. " After hearing this, Su Shi smiles and shakes his head. Leng Zongchang says something to Su Shi again. After he is confident that he has given Su Shi enough vaccination, Leng Zongchang lets her go to see Leng Shaoyuan. Although Su Shi had made psychological preparations before he met Leng Shaoyuan, he was slightly surprised after he opened the door of the East chamber. Xindao: the emperor''s rumor about Leng Shaoyuan is true. When Leng Shaoyuan heard the movement outside the door, he slowly opened his eyes and squinted at the people in front of him for a long time. Then Leng Shaoyuan said lazily, "Madam Prime Minister?" Leng Shaoyuan was surrounded by several beautiful women, and those women didn''t seem to mind Su''s presence at all. They still held their hands frivolously and occasionally teased Leng Shaoyuan with bursts of coquettish laughter. But at the moment, Su''s standing here, inevitably some embarrassment. After biting his teeth, Su looked at Leng Shaoyuan, who was even more gorgeous than the women around him, and said slowly, "today, it''s presumptuous of me to come to the prime minister''s house to disturb Leng and your father." Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t respond, Su coughed softly and continued: "but I really want to come to discuss with Leng Gongzi." Leng Shaoyuan at this time finally had a reaction, or lazily looked at Su, said: "I do not know what the prime minister''s wife refers to?" Finally approaching the topic, Su slowly breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "when I am old, I like to meddle in my own affairs. This time, I''m here just for my niece Si konianxi''s marriage with Mr. Leng." Leng Shaoyuan, who was drinking, almost didn''t spit out the wine in his mouth. After coughing for several times, Leng Shaoyuan gradually responded and looked at Su''s face incredulously: "you I beg your pardon? My marriage to skronianxi? Oh, when did I say I was going to marry scognier? I haven''t even seen her face Su Shi expected that Leng Shaoyuan would react like this, so he was not too surprised. He still looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a smile: "it''s OK, you can see it eventually. Moreover, Leng has already agreed to the marriage. Now, it''s time for Leng to nod your head." "What?" Leng Shaoyuan pushed aside the coquettish woman lying in his arms and suddenly stood up: "even my father has agreed. Ah, madam prime minister, you are really powerful!" After a pause, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly thought of something. He squinted at Su and asked, "Madam prime minister, what did you just say? Your niece? Do you think SIKO nianxi is the niece of prime minister SIKO "Yes." Su frowned: "what''s the problem?" "Nothing." The corner of Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth rises slightly: if Si Kongchang''s niece when Si Kongchang was in nianxi, then this marriage will be a little interesting. After getting out of bed, Leng Shaoyuan went straight to the table and sat down. After pouring a cup of tea for him, Leng Shaoyuan pointed to the stool beside him and turned to look at Su Shi: "Madam prime minister, you are very tired standing. If you really want to discuss the marriage with me, you might as well sit and talk." After hearing this, Su Shi was stunned for a moment and quickly walked over. After Su''s sitting down, he saw that the women who had just wrapped themselves on the bed also followed him with swaying waist and legs, standing beside Leng Shaoyuan with all kinds of manners. Su Shi took a look at the women and couldn''t help smoking. Leng Shaoyuan seemed to be aware of Su''s action. After a sip of tea, he said with a smile: "madam, don''t blame me. They have been growing up around me since they were young. They have always been like this. They have no rules." "This..." After hearing this, Su''s mouth became more and more fierce. He thought that the name of the first dandy in the imperial capital was not a false name. But on second thought, if the marriage is really settled, Sikou nianxi will marry this dandy and dissolute Leng Shaoyuan. Not to mention the women outside, they are just the women in front of us. Some Sikou nianxi will suffer. Thinking of this, a smile slowly appeared on Su''s face.Leng Shaoyuan carefully watched the series of subtle changes in Su''s expression, but he was a little funny. He leaned over a little, looked at Su and asked, "what''s the lady thinking?" Su Shi was startled by Leng Shaoyuan''s cry. He slowed down and said with a dry smile: "nothing, nothing..." Leng Shaoyuan''s pretty eyebrows picked up: "isn''t madam just going to discuss my marriage with nianxi?" "Er..." Su Shi looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a serious look, and suddenly some speechless, so fast, it''s called nianxi? But this is a good omen. Su smiles and pours a cup of tea for himself. After a shallow drink, he puts the tea cup back on the table, takes a look at Leng Shaoyuan and says, "Mr. Leng, our family is devoted to you. I hope you will never let her down." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head with a smile: "does she like me? And you still love me? " In order to make the lie come to an end, Su nodded and said, "yes, since that day''s glimpse of Jinghong in the street, our family will never forget you, saying that no one will marry except you in this life. If you don''t want to marry her, she will..." Chapter 69 Leng Shaoyuan twisted his eyebrows, played with the tea cup in his hand, and asked carelessly, "if I don''t marry her, what will she do?" Su took a deep breath and blurted out: "she shaved her hair and became a nun!" Bang. The tea cup in Leng Shaoyuan''s hand slipped from his hand without any sign. It rolled around the table in a big circle, and the tea in it fell to the ground with a strange feeling. In this strange atmosphere, Leng Shaoyuan''s expression was a little sad: "shaved my hair Eh, become a nun? " "Yes." Su Shi nodded his head in a solemn manner, making a look of heartache: "Alas, evil fate, evil fate..." Leng Shaoyuan was surprised, but soon returned to normal. A woman beside him brought him a new cup. Leng Shaoyuan took the cup and poured tea for himself slowly: "it seems that girl Sikou is really infatuated with me..." After hearing what Leng Shaoyuan said, Su Shi came to him and said, "isn''t it? So, Mr. Leng, please don''t let this poor woman down Leng Shaoyuan began to drink tea again, and he was noncommittal about Su''s words, as if he was trying to write something. Su Shi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan and suddenly thought of something. He said to Leng Shaoyuan with a smile, "didn''t you just say that you haven''t seen us? Now I''ll let you see her. " "Oh?" Leng Shaoyuan put down his tea cup and looked up at Su Shi. A smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to be indistinct: "did miss Sikou also come to the prime minister''s residence?" Hearing this, she shook her head with a smile, turned her body to the door and called out: "aunt Wu!" Aunt Wu came in immediately. When she came to Sushi''s side, aunt Wu gave her picture scroll to sushi. Leng Shaoyuan took a look at the scroll and nodded his head as if he had some understanding: "is that the portrait of Miss Sikou?" Su held the scroll in his hand, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "yes, this is the portrait of nianxi. I''m going to open it. Can Leng look forward to it?" However, Leng Shaoyuan was playing with the tea cup in his hand, with a look of dejected mood: "I read countless women, what kind of flowers and fishes I have never seen? It''s really hard to get excited about a woman of average beauty. " After hearing this, Su said nothing but slowly put the scroll on the table and unfolded it. Leng Shaoyuan is still drinking tea on his own, but his eyes sweep the picture intentionally or unconsciously. The portrait of sikornianxi slowly unfolded on the table with Su''s action. Yu Guang, the coquettish woman around Leng Shaoyuan, glances at the picture. She stays in the same place and changes her eyes. Her eyes are full of wonder and jealousy. Leng Shaoyuan seems to be aware of the changes of the women. He frowns and looks at the picture. He just looks at the woman''s eyes in the picture. It''s like a deep pool of water. He immediately sucks Leng Shaoyuan in. Leng Shaoyuan stares at the woman in the picture for a long time and then raises his head. Leng Shaoyuan took an unbelievable look at Su. He pointed to the woman in the painting and asked, "this Is this Si konian Su nodded and said with a smile, "how can it be compared with the dead fish and wild geese around Leng Gongzi Leng Shaoyuan lowered his head slowly and said with a low smile: "it''s more than a dead fish and a dead goose, a moon and a flower..." Su frowned at Leng Shaoyuan: "what?" But Leng Shaoyuan seemed to maintain stability. He just shook his head and murmured to himself: "I thought there was no more beautiful woman in this world than Liu Yiyi..." The women behind Leng Shaoyuan''s body burst one after another, and their eyes looked maliciously at Sikou nianxi in the portrait, as if they were going to kill her with their eyes. Su''s eyes fell on them by accident, and she was trembling. Although she didn''t like to see SIKO nianxi and hated her for destroying the marriage between SIKO nianyue and Shao Moli, would it be too cruel for her? Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a while, then he regained his cynical appearance. He slowly put away the picture scroll on the table with a smile: "madam, will you give me this picture?" Su Shi was pouring tea, and put the tea cup back on the table. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said, "what does Master Leng mean?" Leng Shaoyuan carefully put away the portrait of Sikou nianxi and held it tightly in his hand: "I mean, please choose a lucky day for me and nianxi. As soon as the day comes, Leng Shaoyuan will come to your prime minister''s mansion with eight sedan chairs." Su Shi was stunned for a moment before he reflected Leng Shaoyuan''s meaning. He couldn''t help but feel very happy. He looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "that''s agreed. I''ll go back to the government and ask someone to choose an auspicious day. At that time, I''ll wait for Leng Shaoyuan to come to the prime minister''s office to have someone important." With that, Su and Leng Shaoyuan both raised their eyes and looked at each other for a while, and then they laughed as if they knew it. After Su Shi left, Leng Shaoyuan spread out the picture of Sikou nianxi again and looked at it carefully. Several women around Leng Shaoyuan frowned one after another and stood on one side uninteresting. From time to time, they looked at the portrait, but the more they looked, the more they frowned.After another cup of tea, the one with the worst endurance finally came up and gently pulled Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeve, with a soft tone: "young master, do you really want to marry the woman in the painting?" Leng Shaoyuan frowned, pulled his sleeve out of the pretty woman''s hand, looked at her and said, "it''s natural. Didn''t you just hear what I said to the prime minister''s wife?" After hearing what Leng Shaoyuan said, the charming woman clenched her lips tightly. Her apricot eyes were full of tears, and she looked very pitiful: "just because she looks so beautiful, she looks more beautiful than Liu Yiyi, so will you marry her?" After hearing the beautiful woman''s question, Leng Shaoyuan also twisted his eyebrows and seemed to be thinking about the same question. After a long time, Leng Shaoyuan slowly said, "it''s not all..." The charming woman leaned over her body and said in a soft voice: "that What else is there? " Leng Shaoyuan took the woman into his arms with a smile and said in a soft voice: "you don''t understand..." In the boudoir of Sikou nianyue in the prime minister''s house. Su Shi was looking at Sikou nianyue embroidery with a smile on his face, and he laughed softly from time to time. Sikou nianyue''s hair was so hairy that he didn''t want to embroider it. He put the embroidery in his hand on the bed, raised his head and stared at Su. Chapter 70 Su''s this just reaction comes over, busily closed smile, move the vision to the embroidery on the bed: "what''s the matter? Well, why don''t you continue to embroider? " Sikou nianyue sighed and looked up at Su Shi. His tone seemed helpless: "mother, how can I continue to embroider when you look at me like this?" After a pause, SIKO nianyue squinted at Su, as if to find some clues from her face: "I said, mother, what''s the matter with you today? Is the silver falling from the sky just hit you, or is the gold growing on the ground just picked up by you? You can''t even close your mouth with a smile. " Su''s smile was stopped. At this time, he was teased by Sikou nianyue, and his smile could not be hidden any more. He chuckled and laughed. The more he laughed, the happier he was. It seemed that he didn''t mean to stop at all. Sikou nianyue sat quietly on the edge of the bed, waiting for her mother to laugh enough before talking to her. Su''s smile made him smile for half a year. Sikou nianyue was speechless and looked at Su. He shook his head and said, "mother, I''m not joking with you. You can tell me what happened today?" Su Shi kicked a few mouthfuls of rude gas, then waved his hand to Sikou nianyue and said, "nianyue, you don''t know. Today I did a great happy thing for my mother. It''s more happy than being hit by gold and silver." After listening, Sikou nianyue frowned and looked at Su''s suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" "It''s the scogner." As soon as she talked about her glorious deeds, Su immediately began to look up and down: "nianyue, do you know? Today, I''ve made an agreement for the smelly girl named Si konian Xi. " Sikou nianyue always felt that there was something wrong with it. He took a look at Su Shi and continued to ask, "what''s the match?" Su''s toward Sikou nianyue smile. And he said, "guess what?" Sikou nianyue thought to herself. Her mother said that she had made a marriage for Sikou nianxi. Who could it be? Suddenly, Sikou nianyue remembers that he once ran into Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli at the back door of the prime minister''s house that day. The marriage arranged for Sikou nianxi by her mother is not Shao Moli, is it? While Sikou nianyue is frowning and thinking about it, Su has nothing to do with it. He picks up the embroidery that Sikou nianyue just threw on the bed and looks at it carefully. Originally, he thought SIKO nianyue was embroidering, but when Su looked at it carefully, he realized that the crooked stitches on the embroidery did not look like a flower. Instead, the more he looked, the more like two ducks. Sikou nianyue originally thought that the man should be Shao Moli. Just about to say it, he felt something was wrong. Who is Shao Moli? The first son of the imperial capital is a man of talent and a man of art. In addition to today''s saint, the woman in the world most want to marry is him. But her mother has always been reluctant to see sikounian, so she can''t wait to send a boy to drive her out of the prime minister''s residence. How can she take the trouble to promote her marriage with Shao Moli? The left thought is wrong, the right thought is also wrong. Sikou nianyue only feels that the more he thinks about it, the more painful he feels. Shaking his head, Sikou nianyue leaned against the window bar and said to Su: "mother, I don''t want to think about it. If I can''t figure out who it is, you can tell me directly." Su is studying whether Sikou nianyue''s embroidery is a flower or a duck. When Sikou nianyue calls it this, she responds: "ah? I beg your pardon? Do you think of it? " As soon as Sikou nianyue looked up, he saw that Su was taking his embroidery and looking at it fiercely. He snatched the embroidery from Su''s hand and muttered: "who taught you to look at my things?" After realizing that his behavior seemed to be a little inappropriate, Sikou nianyue carefully put the embroidery behind him, then looked at Su Shi and said, "I was just asking you who Sikou nianxi wants to marry. I can''t guess who that person is." After hearing this, Su smiles at Sikou nianyue and shakes his head: "it''s no fun for me to say it..." After a pause, Su continued: "well, well. I''ll tell you, or you can''t guess. " Sikou nianyue was speechless and had to look at his mother. He knew that earlier. It would be better to say it at the beginning. What else could he do? But think about her mother''s mind is sometimes a wrong static, so no longer care with her, made a full of interest look at Su: "mother quickly, who is it?" "It''s the king of Anyang, Leng Shaoyuan." His words were not surprising, and he continued: "the first dandy young master in the imperial capital." Sikou nianxi''s reaction after hearing Leng Shaoyuan''s three words was as surprised as Su''s expected. Sikou nianyue looked at Su: "how do you connect them? What''s more, how can we get rid of that SIKO nianxi? " After hearing this, Su shook his head and said, "it''s a long story. In a word, it took me a lot of effort to decide the marriage. Hum, when Si konian Xi married Leng Shaoyuan, I see how she can be arrogant. " Sikou nianyue shakes his head after listening. Everyone knows who Leng Shaoyuan, the first dandy of the imperial capital, is. He doesn''t do his job all day long. He only knows how to deal with women, and the women around him always change day by day. If Sikou nianxi married to lengfu, she would be miserable in the future.In fact, before meeting Liu Rufeng, Sikou nianyue had already inexplicably hated Sikou nianxi. She''s always trying to find scooter everywhere. But later I met Liu Rufeng. Liu Rufeng repeatedly warned her not to bully Sikou nianxi. Although for Liu Rufeng''s sake, Sikou nianyue agreed on the surface, she hated Sikou nianxi more and more in her heart. However, due to Liu Rufeng''s face and the fact that Sikou nianxi later moved to another courtyard on the west side of the prime minister''s mansion, he had less chance to meet her, and he did have a lot of control over her. Now her mother suddenly tells herself such a thing. Sikou nianyue only thinks that it''s not her who started Sikou nianxi this time. Whether she married lengfu has nothing to do with her life or death. Of course, Sikou nianxi''s life and death, she never cared about Sikou nianyue. She only hoped that when Liu Rufeng knew that Sikou nianxi was going to marry lengfu, she would not be angry with her. Seeing that Sikou nianyue didn''t respond, Su shook her sleeve and said, "what''s the matter? Are you scared by the news? " Sikou nianyue responded and shook her head at Su Shi. She said coldly: "it''s none of my business for Sikou nianxi to marry Leng Shaoyuan. What happens in the future depends on her own fortune." Chapter 71 After hearing what Sikou nianyue said, Su Shi poked her forehead with a smile and said, "my silly daughter, how can this be none of your business? My mother has done so much for you "All for me?" Sikou nianyue frowned, looked at Su Shi and said, "mother, what do you mean? She wants to marry Leng Shaoyuan, but what does it matter to me? " Su looked up and down at Sikou nianyue with a look of hate. Then he shook his head and said, "tut Tut, how can my daughter be so stupid? People are going to rob your husband, but you don''t feel it at all. You just said that it''s none of your business for SIKO nianxi to marry Leng Shaoyuan... " Su sighed. He continued: "the mother asked you, if Sikou nianxi didn''t marry Leng Shaoyuan, where would you have the chance to marry Shao Moli?" "Marry Shao Moli?" Sikou nianyue suddenly stood up from the bed, looked at Su Shi and said in a loud voice: "mother, when did I say I would marry Shao Moli?" Su frowned and looked at Sikou nianyue, with an expression that you didn''t marry Shao Moli, but who did you marry: "you once said that you must be elegant, gentle and tactful when you marry that man, isn''t it?" Sikou nianyue didn''t understand the meaning of Su''s question, but he still nodded: "yes." "Then it''s over." Su''s two hands spread: "isn''t that just Shao Moli?" Sikou nianyue sat down on the bed again. She didn''t want to say anything to her mother. After a long time, she said: "mother, I I don''t like Shao Moli. Even if Sikou nianxi doesn''t marry him, I won''t marry him. What''s more, he may not want to marry me. " As soon as she heard this, she immediately came to her heart. Looking at Sikou nianyue, she said, "what are you talking about? You are a prime minister. Your status is precious. If you look at the imperial capital, besides Shao Moli, who else can be worthy of you? Are you worried that Shao Moli will not marry you because she is taken away by the fox of Sikou nianxi? Don''t worry. Since her mother has a way to let Leng Shaoyuan marry Sikou nianxi, she can also let Shao Moli marry you. " "Mother!" Sikou nianyue rubbed his head. He felt that his mother had said that, and he was very tired. Sikou nianyue looks at Su Shi in front of him. He only knows that no matter what he says now, it''s just playing the lute to Su Shi. Shaking his head, Sikou nianyue leaned against the bed bar and said: "mother, I I''m still young and I don''t want to get married... " "My silly daughter..." Su began to chatter again: "you are old now, but you are not young. If you don''t think about your life, when will you wait?" Said, Su''s eyes inadvertently to Sikou nianyue behind, just saw Sikou nianyue''s embroidery, can''t help sighing heavily: "your mind is not on getting married, but spend all day on embroidering ducks. No matter how well the ducks embroider, can you fly out of the embroidery to eat for you?" Sikou nianyue listened to Su''s words, only felt that three thunder suddenly sounded in the clear sky. Almost gnashing his teeth, Sikou nianyue jumped up from the bed: "mother, do you see me embroidering ducks with that eye?" As soon as Sikou nianyue stood up, she just let Su see the embroidery she had just put behind her. Su picked up the embroidery, pointed to the crooked stitches and said to SIKO nianyue, "look, it''s not a duck, but what?" Sikou nianyue''s face turned red. He snatched back his embroidery from Su''s hand and said in a loud voice, "where is this duck? This is a mandarin duck. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, mother After hearing this, Su suddenly burst out laughing, pointing to Sikou nianyue''s embroidery and laughing uncontrollably: "ha ha, you say this This is a mandarin duck Where is such a duck like mandarin duck "Yuanyang..." Sikou nianyue resisted Xinzhou''s anger, carefully looked at the embroidery in his hand, reached out and stroked the stitches on it. He thought, is this really like a duck? But, what she wants to embroider is mandarin duck. This Xiang Si Kou nianyue is still struggling. Is his embroidery more like duck or mandarin duck. But Su''s laughter stopped suddenly. He looked thoughtfully at Sikou nianyue''s embroidery and murmured: mandarin duck Mandarin duck Suddenly, Su raised his head, pointed to Sikou nianyue''s embroidery, looked at Sikou nianyue and said, "you just said you didn''t want to marry Shao Moli, did you, because you wanted to marry the owner of the embroidery?" Sikou nianyue was stunned and stammered: "mother, you What are you talking about? Isn''t it me who owns the embroidery? " Su stares at Sikou nianyue and says, "nianyue, don''t pretend to be stupid any more. I''m talking about you, the recipient of embroidery." Sikou nianyue''s face turned red again and his voice became low: "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Su Shi shook his head, looked at Sikou nianyue and said, "you said that you are still young and don''t want to get married. I also said that you spent all your thoughts on the embroidery. Now it seems that you are the one behind the embroidery."Sikou nianyue still did not speak, but looked closely at his embroidery. Su Shi came over, took her hand, and said: "nianxi, no matter what I guess, if you don''t have that idea, you''d better pinch it off as soon as possible. The person you want to marry is Shao Moli. I''ve tried so much to marry Sikou nianxi to Leng Shaoyuan, but it''s all for you at last? Don''t let me down Sikou nianyue still didn''t speak, but shook her head sadly. She was too tired at the moment. People who want to marry themselves don''t want to marry her, but her mother still forces her to marry the one she doesn''t like. He nagged at Sikou nianyue for a while, and Su finally left. Before leaving, he told Sikou nianyue to have a rest early. Sikou nianyue just answered casually. Seeing Sikou nianyue''s dejected appearance, Su was a little worried after all, so she turned back and called the maid to help Sikou nianyue clean up. After that, Su helped Sikou nianyue lie down on the bed, and helped Sikou nianyue cover the quilt before going back. After hearing the sound of the door being closed, Sikou nianyue finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the door was taken when Su Shi left, the careless servant girl forgot to close the window. But now Sikou nianyue is lying on the bed. He feels very tired and doesn''t want to move, so he leaves the window open. Chapter 72 The wind blowing in from the outside of the window was cool. Sikou nianyue looks out of the window, then pulls the quilt, and shrinks to the quilt. The moonlight outside the window is thick, and the light moonlight comes in gently from the window. Sikou nianyue looked up at the moon which was half covered by the window. The moon was dim, the halo was yellow and warm, like Liu Rufeng''s smiling eyes. Another gust of wind blowing, will have been open most of the windows to blow only a gap. In this way, we can''t see the moonlight. Sikou nianyue sighs and turns her head to the side of the bed. Sikou nianyue sighs gently. The night was getting deeper and deeper, and the candle on the table was getting weaker and weaker. Only occasionally, it blew in through the window and swayed a few times. Sikou nianyue tossed and turned for a long time, but he still didn''t feel sleepy. The more he couldn''t sleep, the more irritable he was. He turned over on the bed again. Sikou nianyue simply sat up from the bed. Because the weather is still cool, and the night is dark, and the window is not closed, SIKO nianyue takes a coat from the bed and puts it on herself. The candle light is dim. SIKO nianyue is groping around on the bed, but she is pricked by a needle. She screams and lowers her voice. She puts her finger in front of her eyes, and the red color is on her finger Blood beads. Sikou nianyue frowned. By the dim candlelight, Sikou nianxi carefully fumbled to the place where he tied his hand, but he was stunned and slowly picked up his embroidery. And the thin needle that Fang just tied his hand was pinned on the embroidery. After carefully describing the needlework on the embroidery, Sikou nianyue was a little dazed. Yes, his mind has been on the people after the embroidery. But what about him? With a wry smile, he shakes his head. Sikou nianyue puts the embroidery under the pillow. Though he doesn''t feel sleepy, Sikou nianyue still lies back. The next day, Sikou nianyue carefully slipped out of the back door of the prime minister''s house. With the memory of the location, Sikou nianyue walked many ways, and finally came to the ghost medical forest. The ghost medical forest is surrounded by fog, showing a strange breath. Sikou nianyue fumbled carefully and went into the deep forest. The deeper you go into the woods, the thicker the fog becomes. There are some unusual trees in the forest, and the vines are tightly wrapped around them. It seems that Sikou nianyue is a bit ferocious. Suddenly, from the depth of the forest came the sound of the rate. Sikou nianyue shook a rope and hugged himself tightly. He didn''t feel his pace quickened. But with the acceleration of her own pace, the voice behind her has been pestering behind her like a ghost, and it is getting closer and closer to her. Sikou nianyue''s heart is not afraid again. The pace is getting faster and faster. But as the saying goes, he made mistakes in his busy life. Sikou nianyue thought that he wanted to speed up his pace and get out of the strange forest quickly, but he was not aware of it for a moment and tripped over a stone. He can''t resist the pain coming from his knee. Sikou nianyue staggers up, but he finds that his arms have been tightly wrapped by the vines. Sikou nianyue was shocked. He pulled himself out of these vines faster, but the more he struggled, the more tightly he was entangled. About a quarter of an hour after pestering with the vine, Sikou nianyue no longer had the strength to move. She sat on the ground. The vine seems to have a spirit. Seeing that Sikou nianyue has no strength, she immediately loosens the end that entangles Sikou nianyue. Sikou nianyue thought that the vine was going to let her go, but as soon as she looked up, she saw that the end of the vine that originally entangled her body had turned into a bloody mouth and was attacking her neck. Sikou nianyue immediately opened his eyes, even forgot to shout out, only stayed in the original place. The expected pain in the neck didn''t come as expected. SIKO nianyue only smelled the faint herb smell in the air. I think of the cool and pleasant voice that Sikou nianyue thinks of all the time: "Sikou nianyue? Why are you here? " Sikou nianyue then responded. He looked up at Liu Rufeng and stammered: "I I''m sorry. I just wanted to see you After hearing this, Liu Rufeng frowned at Sikou nianyue, and then quickly used his sword to pick out the vines that twined around Sikou nianyue. See just now tightly around his vines, at this time, after all blame on the ground, Sikou nianyue just slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Rufeng looked at her and shook her head: "do you know that you almost died just now?" "I..." Sikou nianyue was stunned, and then said in a low voice: "I''m too reckless. I only know that you are in the ghost medical forest. Last time someone secretly followed Sikou nianxi once. With my good memory, I came to try my luck, but I don''t think there are so many gateways in this small forest..." After taking back the sword, Liu Rufeng took a look at Sikou nianyue and said, "the forest is full of mechanisms. You are not from here. Just because you have been here with nianxi once, do you dare to come alone? The map of nianxi Yougui medical forest clearly marks the route of the ghost medical forest and where there are organs. I''ve taken nianxi in and out for more than a hundred times. She has my special whistle in her hand, and you... ""I..." Division Kou nianyue don''t know what to say, can only stare at Liu Rufeng. Liu Rufeng sighed a little, turned his body and said, "what can I do for Miss Sikou?" "I..." Sikou nianyue realized the purpose of her coming here. However, looking at Liu Rufeng''s back, she hesitated again and held her handkerchief tightly. Sikou nianyue shook her teeth and finally said, "I Mr. Liu, do you remember that you saved my life? " Sikou nianyue looked at Liu Rufeng expectantly, but Liu Rufeng said slowly after a long pause: "it seems that there is such a thing, but after so many years, I forgot it. It''s hard for Miss Sikou to keep it in mind. It''s just a matter of lifting a hand..." Liu Rufeng turned and looked at Sikou nianyue. "Miss Sikou doesn''t have to worry too much." The light wind in the forest blew away some fog, and Liu Rufeng''s clothes were also opened. Sikou nianyue looked at him for a long time and did not speak. He just sighed. He was a little melancholy for a moment. Yes, some things are just a little help for you, by the way, but they are unforgettable for me. Chapter 73 Sikou nianyue took a deep breath. When he looked up again, he had a smile on his face: "although Mr. Liu can''t remember clearly, it''s OK. I just remember. Today, today I came here to see Mr. Liu, and And I want to give you something... " Liu Rufeng frowned and seemed to be surprised. She turned around and looked at Sikou nianyue carefully. Liu Rufeng said faintly: "Oh? Miss Scott has something for me? " Sikou nianyue nodded with a smile. His hands trembled. He carefully took out the piece of embroidery from his sleeve and held it tightly in his hand: "Mr. Liu has saved my life. Although my father has paid him a lot of money, I still want to do something for him." After a pause, Sikou nianyue raised her head and looked at Liu Rufeng carefully. Then she continued: "although the gold and silver jewelry are valuable, they are not as good as the things she made by herself." With that, Si konianxi handed over the embroidery on her hand: "this is me My hand-made embroidery also It''s also the first time I''ve done it myself I''ve soaked the needle and thread used in this embroidery with a lot of medicinal materials in advance. I''ll take it with me. When I remember, I''ll smell it. It should be good for my internal injury... " Liu Rufeng was stunned for a moment, then took over the embroidery, took it up, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it, and said: "well, it''s really good for internal injuries. Miss Sikou has a heart, but..." With that, Liu Rufeng gently frowned, looked at Sikou nianyue and said, "I''ve suffered an internal injury. Miss Sikou also knows?" "I..." Sikou nianyue laughs awkwardly, looks at Liu Rufeng and says, "I just listen to nianxi. She mentioned it to me occasionally." "Why Liu Rufeng''s brows are getting tighter. Liu Rufeng has been keeping his mouth shut to the outside world and has not made public the fact that he has accepted Sikou nianxi as his apprentice. I only told the people in the prime minister''s office that Sikou nianxi was poisoned by a kind of chronic poison. It is said that there is no complete antidote for this poison. If you want to save Sikou nianxi''s life, you must let her come to the ghost doctor forest every other time, so that you can detoxify her. Although sikochang and Su thought it strange. But Liu Rufeng has the title of ghost doctor after all, and he has saved the lives of the prime minister''s family three times this time. Since Liu Rufeng said so, it''s not easy for him to say anything more. Sikou nianyue saw that Liu Rufeng didn''t speak for a long time. He was a little frightened. He looked up at him carefully and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with what I said? " Liu Rufeng shook her head and said with a faint smile, "it''s OK." Then he raised the embroidery in his hand and said to Sikou nianyue, "thank you." Sikou nianyue''s face turned slightly red, and he lowered his head. His voice was as thin as a gnat: "it''s OK." Liu Rufeng smelled the embroidery in his hand again. When he was about to put it into his sleeve, he saw the embroidery on the other side. He frowned and raised his mouth slightly. He pointed to the needle and thread on it and said to Sikou nianyue, "what is this? Duck Sikou nianyue drew the corner of her mouth, hoping that a crack could suddenly crack on the ground at the moment, so that she could get in immediately: "yes Yes, if Mr. Liu thinks so, that''s it... " After hearing this, Liu Rufeng looked at the embroidery again, and a light smile rippled at the corner of her mouth: "Miss Sikou''s needling is good. These two ducks are so lifelike. It''s interesting for me to look at them." "Interesting, ha ha, yes..." Sikou nianxi picked up her handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She quickly changed the topic: "how is master Liu''s injury now?" Liu Rufeng was stunned and immediately put away her smile. She felt uncomfortable: "it''s OK, but it''s just some minor injuries. It''ll be OK after a few days." "That''s good." After listening, Sikou nianyue nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Rufeng put away the embroidery, looked at Sikou nianyue and said, "Miss Sikou?" "Ah?" Sikou nianyue immediately responded and said with a smile, "if you have something to say, just say it." "Well." Liu Rufeng nodded: "I see you are not bad tempered, but I don''t know if you have any misunderstanding with nianxi. If Miss Sikou can treat nianxi well in the future, I think we can still be friends." "To be friends?" Division Kou nianyue some flattered, at this time Liu Rufeng than some time ago, to himself has been much better. Apart from the meeting when Sikou nianyue was saved by Liu Rufeng when she was a child, Sikou nianyue happened to meet her when she saw Liu Rufeng for the second time. After rescuing Sikou nianxi, Sikou nianyue will never forget Liu Rufeng''s cold tone when he speaks to him: "Miss, as a prime minister, she is so young and vicious. Can you really play with her life in your eyes?" At that time, Sikou nianyue was very excited because he finally met Liu Rufeng. But he was suddenly scolded by Liu Rufeng in such a cruel tone, and suddenly he was filled with enthusiasm. Suddenly, he was poured with a bucket of ice water from the beginning to the end. Since Liu Rufeng said that, Sikou nianyue was heartbroken for several days. Before that, Sikou nianyue has been imagining how to make a good impression on Liu Rufeng when he meets Liu Rufeng next time. But now, in Liu Rufeng''s heart, I''m afraid I''ve been a vicious, unruly and willful person for a long time.At the thought of this, Sikou nianyue felt that he was totally disappointed. In order to prevent his vicious and unruly image from being deeply rooted in Liu Rufeng''s heart, Sikou nianyue no longer deliberately makes things difficult for Sikou nianxi. Perhaps because of this, and the embroidery that he gave Liu Rufeng today, which had been soaked in medicinal materials, Liu Rufeng''s attitude towards himself became a little slower at this time. Er, although the embroidery was originally used to express her feelings to Liu Rufeng, in the end, Liu Rufeng regarded the mandarin duck as a duck, which she could not expect. Sikou nianyue is lowering her head and thinking about something. Suddenly, a cool wind blows. Sikou nianyue can''t help tightening her clothes. However, she looks up and sees that a vine on a nearby tree is spreading to her. Sikou nianyue''s heart thumped. At the thought of the vines that had just entangled him tightly and almost choked him, Sikou nianxi felt goose bumps all over. Body movement, quickly hiding behind Liu Rufeng. Liu Rufeng was stunned for a moment, and then followed Sikou nianyue''s eyes to the wild spreading vine. Chapter 74 Just when the vine was about to touch Liu Rufeng, Liu Rufeng quickly raised his sword and broke the vine three or two times. The vine seemed to have a pain and then quickly drew back. Seeing the vines receding, Sikou nianyue heaved a sigh of relief. Liu Rufeng put the sword away, looked at Sikou nianyue, and said faintly, "can you see it?" Division Kou nianyue Leng for a while, said: "that vine?" Liu Rufeng nodded: "there are many unusual plants growing in the ghost medical forest. Just now that vine is called twining life vine." Pestering life? As soon as Sikou nianyue heard the name, he felt tight. The way of heart is really like its name. Even if you haven''t seen the vine with your own eyes, hearing the name alone will scare you to death. Liu Rufeng took a look at Sikou nianyue, and continued: "as the name suggests, zhanmingman can kill people. Once you provoke it, it will cling to you and drain your Qi after exhausting your strength." Sikou nianyue only felt that the more he heard, the more terrifying he was. Looking at Liu Rufeng, he said, "I can''t imagine that there are such vines in the world." After hearing this, Liu Rufeng shook his head with a smile and said, "there are so many strange things in the forest. Just now, the pestering vine is just one of them." Finally, Liu Rufeng turned to see Sikou nianyue again and said, "now you know you''re afraid?" Sikou nianyue took a look at Liu Rufeng. He was stunned for a while, and then nodded. Liu Rufeng saw her this appearance but smile: "you this appearance pour with small Xi have a bit similar." Sikou nianyue looked at the strange light in Liu Rufeng''s eyes, his eyes suddenly darkened: "Oh? Is that right? " Liu Rufeng laughed and said nothing. Then he took out a sachet from his sleeve and handed it to Sikou nianyue: "take this sachet away. There are some special herbs in the sachet. If you have it, the vines will not trouble you again next time you come back to the forest." Sikou nianyue took the sachet. After looking at it for a while, he felt a little happy: "can I come back to the ghost medical forest to find you in the future?" Liu Rufeng nodded with a smile: "the terrain of this ghost medical forest is complex, and the organs are everywhere. If you have nothing to do, of course, you can''t come here. If you have something to do, it''s OK to come here once in a while." Sikou nianyue nodded with a smile and carefully collected the sachet: "I know." Liu Rufeng gave a gentle hum, then looked at Sikou nianyue and said, "in that case, Miss Sikou, you''ve also delivered your things. Why don''t you go back first?" Sikou nianyue thought that he really had no reason to stay. He touched the sachet in his sleeve and said goodbye to Liu Rufeng with a smile. "Miss scoot!" Sikou nianyue just turned around, but suddenly heard Liu Rufeng call her. She was so happy that she quickly turned around and said, "is there anything else for Master Liu?" "I..." At this time, Liu Rufeng was a little bit wry, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. Sikou nianyue curved his mouth: "Master Liu?" Being called by Sikou nianyue, Liu Rufeng returns and smiles at Sikou nianyue: "it''s nothing. I just want to ask you, do you know what Xiaoxi is doing these days?" After a pause, Liu Rufeng''s eyes were a little lonely: "she hasn''t come to me for a long time." Sikou nianyue obviously didn''t expect that Liu Rufeng would suddenly ask about Sikou nianxi. He was stunned for a moment, and then slowly said: "since she moved to another courtyard on the west side of the prime minister''s house, I have seldom met her, so I don''t know what she is doing these days." Speaking of this, Sikou nianyue frowned, thought for a while, and continued: "but recently nothing special happened in the prime minister''s house. I think Sikou nianxi should also read in the yard and bask in the herbs as usual." In fact, Sikou nianyue wanted to say that Sikou nianxi was very close to Shao Moli these days. She met them several times at the back door of the prime minister''s house. But when Sikou nianyue saw the desolation in Liu Rufeng''s eyes, he swallowed those words that were about to be exported. After listening to what Sikou nianyue said, Liu Rufeng frowned and said after a while, "please tell Miss Sikou to come to me when she is free." After listening to Liu Rufeng''s words, Sikou nianyue felt sour and uncomfortable, but on the surface, she still had to hold up a smile: "OK, I know. I''ll talk with her next time I see her." Liu Rufeng was comforted and nodded. Looking at Liu Rufeng''s appearance, Sikou nianyue felt a little distressed. Sikou nianyue sighs in his heart. He says that Sikou nianxi is not very busy now, but she doesn''t come to see you. When the news of her marriage to Leng Shaoyuan is announced, she will be even more busy. How can she take the time to see you? In fact, I am willing to spend time for you. At the thought of Sikou nianxi''s marriage to Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianyue is happy and has a headache. The happy thing is that Sikou nianxi is finally going to get married. After that, she will never see her in the prime minister''s house again. It''s said that it''s better not to see her. How can Sikou nianyue be in a bad mood? As long as Sikou nianxi doesn''t marry Liu Rufeng, no matter who she marries, Sikou nianyue doesn''t care at all.But the marriage between Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan was planned by her mother, which made her worry. If the later things really develop as her mother said, after Sikou nianxi married Leng Shaoyuan, Shao Moli would marry herself. What should she do? Liu Rufeng saw that Sikou nianyue''s expression changed unpredictably. For a while, she was smiling, and for a while, she was frowning. She didn''t feel strange: "Miss Sikou?" "Ah?" Sikou nianyue came back and looked at Liu Rufeng: "what''s the matter?" Liu Rufeng shook his head with a smile: "I have nothing else to do. Miss Sikou, please go back first. Be careful on the way." Sikou nianyue said with a smile, "yes. After taking a look at Liu Rufeng at last, he turned to get out of the ghost doctor forest and go back to the prime minister''s house as soon as possible.". Her mind is in a mess now. She must go back and think about it quickly. But the division Kou nianyue did not walk a few steps, then suddenly heard behind Liu Rufeng issued a few painful cry. Sikou nianyue''s heart tightened, and he quickly turned back. Sure enough, he saw Liu Rufeng half kneeling on the ground, his hands touching his chest, and his expression was very painful. Sikou nianyue ran to see this and helped him up carefully. At this time, Liu Rufeng no longer had the same energetic appearance as before. His face was pale and his forehead was sweating layer by layer. Chapter 75 Sikou nianyue quickly takes out a handkerchief and carefully wipes Liu Rufeng''s forehead. Liu Rufeng''s eyes were closed, and his expression was still painful. Sikou nianyue was distressed. He helped him wipe his sweat and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it internal injury again? " Liu Rufeng''s body is now floating. Even what Sikou nianyue said in her ear is not very true. She only vaguely hears a general meaning and nods her head. Sikou nianyue carefully helped him up and walked a few steps reluctantly. Liu Rufeng holds up a trace of clarity and says weakly to Sikou nianyue: "I I''m fine. Go back first... " Sikou nianyue saw Liu Rufeng''s appearance and how could he go back: "I''ll take you back to rest first. You look like this, how can you go without someone to take care of you? Si konian Xi is also true. It''s said that you suffered this internal injury in order to save her life, but she didn''t take care of you. Is that how she treated her savior? " Liu Rufeng''s forehead was still in a cold sweat, and his voice was weak: "it''s none of her business..." After listening to the words, Sikou nianyue sighed softly, saying that you are hurt like this, and you are defending her everywhere. "Hurry up Liu Rufeng suddenly said loudly to Sikou nianyue, "go quickly. I''m going to have an internal injury. I need someone to use martial arts to cure my injury. How inconvenient you are here..." Liu Rufeng''s face was still pale and his voice was low, but his tone of speaking to Sikou nianyue was very firm, as if there was no tone to discuss. Although Sikou nianyue didn''t want to go, she thought that Liu Rufeng''s words were reasonable. She didn''t know medicine and martial arts. She couldn''t help at all. Staying here would only get in the way. Thinking of this, Sikou nianyue helped Liu Rufeng to a big tree, then released his hand and said in a soft voice, "I''m going now. You''re here to heal yourself." Liu Rufeng reluctantly opened her eyes and nodded. After taking a reluctant look at Liu Rufeng, Sikou nianyue walked out of the forest slowly. Listening to the footsteps of Sikou nianyue, Liu Rufeng slowly breathed a sigh of relief. After Sikou nianyue''s footsteps completely disappeared in the silent forest, Liu Rufeng picked himself up again, supported his chest, and ran to the depth of the forest Sikou nianyue is still worried about Liu Rufeng''s body after he returns home. I think of Liu Rufeng''s pale face and painful expression when she left. Sikou nianyue felt that his whole heart was seized. But on second thought, Liu Rufeng is called a ghost doctor, but he suffered some internal injuries. Can he not cure himself well? I''m too thoughtful. That''s it. Sikou nianyue shakes his head and decides not to think about it any more. What she should be concerned about at the moment is the marriage between Si konian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan. Although Sikou nianyue himself knows that what Shao Moli likes is Sikou nianxi. If Sikou nianxi really married Leng Shaoyuan, he would not marry himself. But there is no absolute. What if after Sikou nianxi married Leng Shaoyuan, Shao Moli was stimulated and couldn''t think of it for a moment and married herself? Er, what do you mean? Sikou nianyue shook his head vaguely and continued to imagine what might happen. Yes, my mother also said that as long as Sikou nianxi married Leng Shaoyuan, she had her own way to let Shao Moli marry herself. Although Sikou nianyue doesn''t know whether her mother''s words are true or false, she can make a snack after all. Moreover, since her mother can ask Leng Shaoyuan to agree to Sikou nianxi''s marriage, it shows that her mother also has some means. It''s really unavoidable! The more Sikou nianyue thinks about it, the more headache he has. He only thinks that if Sikou nianxi marries Leng Shaoyuan, he is likely to marry Shao Moli. Now the safest way is to let Shao Mo Li marry Si Kou Nian Xi. Sikou nianyue thinks this idea is very reliable. First of all, Shao Moli is deeply in love with Sikou nianxi. After Sikou nianxi marries him, it will be better than the first dandy of the imperial capital. Although Sikou nianyue doesn''t like to see Sikou nianxi, she doesn''t have to be doomed. Secondly, after Sikou nianxi married Shao Moli, Shao Moli decided not to marry her again. In this way, her mother''s wishful thinking will be defeated, and she will have more opportunities to stay with Liu Rufeng. It''s a great joy for everyone. At the moment, Sikou nianyue really felt that he was extremely smart, thinking that since he had a way, he would start to implement it. She once knocked on Su a few days ago, and learned from her that in order to ensure that Si konian Xi''s marriage to Leng Shaoyuan is safe, Su deliberately kept Si konian Xi from knowing the news, so as not to let Si konian Xi make any mistakes before Leng Shaoyuan married her. In this case, the division of Kou nianyue decided to go against su. She wants the whole family to keep their mouths shut and not talk about the marriage between Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan. Then she has to find a way to let Sikou nianxi know about it. With Sikou nianxi''s temperament, she would never marry Leng Shaoyuan. Once she learned about this, she naturally tried to destroy her marriage with Leng Shaoyuan. And he also disclosed the news to Shao Moli at the same time. Shao Moli will naturally find a way for Sikou nianxi. At that time, maybe we can see the truth in adversity, but Sikou nianxi is really with Shao Moli. I don''t know!Because of thinking about the countermeasures, Sikou nianyue was calm and fell asleep peacefully. The next morning, the west side of the prime minister''s house was in another courtyard. Si konian Xi got up early. After taking care of the flowers and plants in the yard, Si konianxi had some breakfast. Then he took out some medical books from the room and made a cup of tea for himself. In the morning sun, he quietly read the medical books and tasted the tea. After about an hour or two, scognier looked up at the sky. The sun was hanging over the sky. It was sunny and sunny today. Si konian Xi bent up the corner of his lips and gave a smile. Then he closed the book and put it back in the back room. When she came out again, SIKO nianxi held a large box of herbs in her hand, walked out of the yard, carefully picked out the herbs, and put them on the platform of drying herbs. The sunlight fell on the yard. Under the sunshine, the medicinal materials are fragrant. Sikou nianxi looked at the pile of herbs in front of him with a smile. It seems that Liu Rufeng''s clean and warm smile appears in front of him. Si konian Xi reaches out her hand and covers her eyes gently. Through her fingers, the sun is mottled and beautiful. Count the days, I haven''t been back to ghost medical forest for a long time, and I haven''t seen Liu Rufeng for a long time. Chapter 76 Thinking of this, SIKO nianxi lowered his head and sighed. He didn''t know what happened to Shifu. In fact, Si konianxi plans to dry these herbs, make a sachet for Liu Rufeng, and then take the sachet to the ghost doctor forest to see him, and give him the sachet that can treat his internal injury, so as to give him a surprise. But later, because of Xiaobai''s destruction, the chubby female dog used her chubby paw to overturn all the medicinal materials made by Si konianxi. As a result, she couldn''t make a sachet in time and go to see Liu Rufeng earlier. Because of the unsuccessful drying of medicinal materials last time, Si konianxi waited for half a month before encountering such a sunny day as today. Si konian Xi looked up at the sun again and nodded. It''s the most suitable weather for drying medicinal materials. After a while, the medicinal materials are almost dried, and Si konianxi can sew the sachet for Liu Rufeng, or take the sachet to see Liu Rufeng quickly. As soon as he thought that he would be able to see his master again, a faint smile appeared on his face: I haven''t been to the ghost doctor forest for a long time, and I don''t know if he missed me. Suddenly a sound of footsteps came slowly from far to near. Si konian Xi immediately stopped smiling and looked up at the door. Not far away, Sikou nianyue is holding a round fan, walking gracefully towards himself. After seeing the person clearly, Sikou nianxi didn''t feel frowned. Since he moved here, Sikou nianyue has never been here. What''s the matter today? While thinking, Sikou nianyue has come to his side. Sikou nianyue looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile, then took a look at the medicinal materials Sikou nianxi was drying, fanned the fan and said with a smile, "sister, I''m so excited. I''m taking advantage of today''s sun to dry the medicinal materials?" Sikou nianxi looks at Sikou nianyue in front of her and feels headache. Upholding the belief that soldiers will stop the water and cover the ground, Sikou nianxi cheered up and said to Sikou nianyue with a smile: "yes, I wanted to sun these herbs earlier. If I don''t sun them, they will get moldy, but I can''t get better sunshine all the time. Today, I see the weather is good, so I take them out to sun them." After a pause, SIKO nianxi took a look at SIKO nianyue and said, "such a good sunshine sister doesn''t go out to have a look, but she doesn''t know why she came here?" SIKO nianyue, while fanning, slowly moved to the stone bench where SIKO nianxi had just sat down. Sikou nianxi also followed, slowly made a cup of tea for Sikou nianyue, and moved to her: "sister, it''s hot. Have a cup of tea and go dry." SIKO nianyue nodded, picked up the cup of tea, took a sip, and then slowly put the cup back on the table, with a soft voice: "sister, do you know what I''m here for today?" Si konian Xi shook her head and made a cup of tea for herself. She said faintly, "I don''t know. If you have something to do, you can tell me." "You know, I never liked you." Sikou nianyue fanned the fan gracefully, with a light tone, as if he was chatting with Sikou nianxi: "so I often trouble you, deliberately make trouble for you. If you don''t feel happy, I will feel happy." SIKO nianxi is drinking tea. She swallows the tea in her mouth. In the afternoon, she looks up at SIKO nianyue. She is a little strange: SIKO nianyue hates herself. She naturally knows that, but she doesn''t understand. Does SIKO nianyue come to see her today just to tell her this? Although not able to understand the purpose of Sikou nianyue, Sikou nianxi nodded: "I know." "Well." Sikou nianyue took another sip of tea. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he continued: "I don''t know why I hate you. It''s probably because of jealousy. But in the end, I don''t have a deep hatred with you. Besides, according to the seniority, you have to call me sister. I''ve been a little too much to you like that before." Sikou nianxi was stunned and looked at Sikou nianyue. His chin was about to fall into the tea cup. Sikou nianxi looks at Sikou nianyue carefully. Is this really Sikou nianyue? How can you say such a thing for no reason? Sikou nianyue saw Sikou nianxi didn''t speak. He was stunned. He sighed heavily: "Oh, nianxi, don''t you want to forgive my sister if you don''t speak?" Si Kou Nian Xi''s mouth slightly drew, only felt that one head was bigger than two. She is really not used to this kind of Sikou nianyue! SIKO nianxi took the tea cup on the table, lowered her head and poured several mouthfuls of water. When she looked up again, she saw SIKO nianyue looking at herself with a kind of expectant eyes. SIKO nianxi almost didn''t spray the tea in her mouth on SIKO nianyue''s face. After swallowing the tea, Si konianxi finally opened his mouth slowly: "my sister is serious. When I was a child, we were still young, and we didn''t know much about it. I''ve almost forgotten all those things when I was a child. Don''t take them too seriously, sister." After that, Si konian Xi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to himself: since you want to sing white face, I will sing with you. Sikou nianyue was very excited after hearing Sikou nianxi''s words: "really? I''m relieved when my sister says that. I thought you would hate me for the rest of your life! "Si konian Xi quickly smiles and shakes his head: "how can..." After a brief exchange, Sikou nianyue finally got to the point. Sikou nianyue looked around and said to Sikou nianxi, "nianxi, actually I have two things to do today. One is to apologize to you for what happened when you were a child." Si Kou Nian Xi picked eyebrows and asked cooperatively, "what about the second thing?" Sikou nianyue took a look at Sikou nianxi and asked, "nianxi, do you have anyone you like?" Sikou nianxi was stunned and looked at Sikou nianyue with a serious face. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this question. She said in her heart: This Sikou nianyue really wanted to have an accident. Si konian Xi frowned and shook his head. He said honestly, "actually, I don''t know..." After hearing what Sikou nianxi said, Sikou nianyue looked at Sikou nianxi suspiciously, trying to find out the answer from her face, but after looking for a while, she frowned and looked away: "have you ever thought about getting married?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, half a day just reaction come over, open wide mouth: "get married? Is it too early? " SIKO nianxi shook her head. She didn''t even know who she liked. How could she think about getting married? What kind of medicine does Sikou nianyue sell today? Chapter 77 Sikou nianyue shook her head and put the tea cup on the table heavily. Looking up at Sikou nianxi, she sighed: "sister, you can''t do this. You are all about to get married. How can you still look like this?" "Get married soon?" Sikou nianxi frowned and looked at Sikou nianyue carefully: "what is sister talking about?" "What? Don''t you know? " Sikou nianyue deliberately made a look of surprise, covered his mouth and said: "you are going to marry Leng Shaoyuan, don''t you know?" "Leng Shaoyuan?" Si konian Xi suddenly stood up: "who is he? I know him at all. Why do you say I want to marry him?" "Oh, you really don''t know!" Sikou nianyue frowned and sighed: "I thought it was my sister. You really miss Leng Shaoyuan. No matter what the rumors are Well, I really want to marry him! " Sikou nianxi now thinks that one head is bigger than two. When she saw Sikou nianyue just now, she knew that Sikou nianyue''s purpose of visiting her was not simple, but she didn''t expect that she would bring such a shocking news to herself. Sikou nianxi draws a corner of her mouth and thinks about what Sikou nianyue said repeatedly. Although she doesn''t know whether what Sikou nianyue said is true or false, she comes here to avoid cheating herself. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi''s brow was more tightly frowned. Looking at Sikou nianyue, he said, "I really don''t know what Leng Shaoyuan is. What''s the meaning of what sister just said "This..." Sikou nianyue rubbed the handkerchief in his hand. It looked like he was in a dilemma. He hesitated: "this This Leng Shaoyuan is the first dandy of the imperial capital... " "The first young dandy?" Sikou nianxi was a little sad: "how to say it?" Sikou nianyue took another sip of tea, and then he said: "it''s said that Leng Shaoyuan knew all day long that he was in love with women, and he was nostalgic for fireworks all night. He never did anything serious." SIKO nianxi looked at SIKO nianyue with a headache: "do I want to marry such a person? Sister, where did you hear that? " "I also overheard my mother and father talking about it." Sikou nianyue took a look at Sikou nianxi and continued: "it seems that Leng Shaoyuan has already agreed. Now it''s almost a lucky day to put you in the sedan chair." Si konian Xi couldn''t help gasping: "my bride doesn''t know I''m going to get married, but who are they going to put into the sedan chair?" Sikou nianyue shook her head and said to Sikou nianxi, "I don''t know. At first, I thought you knew it in advance. Who expected Well, maybe my mother was worried that you would not agree with the marriage, so she kept it from you... " With that, Sikou nianyue covered his mouth again and said, "Oh, I accidentally let it slip. Sister, you''ve never heard of it, but don''t let my mother know that it''s me who told you." After hearing this, Sikou nianxi took a look at Sikou nianyue, frowned, pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, and said: are you so kind? But the mouth still said: "sister rest assured, I naturally will not be talkative." See Si Kou nianxi already know her marriage with Leng Shaoyuan, that own goal has also achieved. Sikou nianyue stood up with a smile and said, "well, it''s a fine day today. I wanted to visit the prime minister''s house, so I stopped by to see my sister. Now I''ve seen it, so I''ll go first." Sikou nianxi, hearing the speech, stood up and sent Sikou nianyue: "OK, sister, go slowly." After Sikou nianyue left, Sikou nianxi sat on the stool again and again, and what he said to her was echoing in his mind. SIKO nianxi frowned and made a cup of tea for himself. In the dense fog of tea, SIKO nianxi''s eyes gradually covered with a layer of fog: is all that SIKO nianyue said true? Does Su Shi really want to marry Leng Shaoyuan? The mist on the tea was gently blown away, and Si konianxi took a sip. The sunshine outside was still bright, and the medicinal materials outside were still fragrant with the smell of sunshine, which made people feel relaxed and happy. There are also several pots of plants on the table for drying herbs. Now is the morning, although the sun is very bright, but it will not be as spicy as the noon sun, the plants are now lazily bathing in the sun, it seems to enjoy very much. But SIKO nianxi was no longer in the mood to enjoy the morning scenery. My head is full of what SIKO nianyue said. But if what Sikou nianyue said is true? Why did she come to tell herself about it? Even at the expense of disobeying Su Shi''s meaning, didn''t she treat her as much as Su Shi before? Si konian Xi shook his head hard, no longer thinking about the things that bothered him. Now, the most urgent task is to make sure whether what Sikou nianyue said is true or false. If Sikou nianyue said it is false, Sikou nianxi will treat it as if she was flustered and came here early in the morning to amuse her. But if What if it''s true? Sikou nianxi frowned: if what Sikou nianyue said is true, then she should think about how to deal with it. In such a bad situation, she can''t marry the first dandy of any imperial capital, can she?In order to confirm the truth of the news, Sikou nianxi can only start from the people around su. Aunt Wu is the closest person to Su, so she knows a lot of things. But aunt Wu has always been very devoted to Su, and she does everything without leaking. It''s not easy for Sikou nianxi to get something out of her mouth. After much consideration, Sikou nianxi finally focuses on cui''er. Cui''er can be regarded as Su''s close servant girl, but she is not as big as any other servant girl. The reason why she became Su''s maid was that she was promoted by Aunt Wu. Oh, yes, Si konian Xi suddenly remembered that cui''er seemed to be aunt Wu''s distant relative. The sun had set in the afternoon, and it was cooler in the yard. Si konian Xi smiles and puts away the medicinal materials he made on the sun terrace in the morning. After a day''s drying, the medicinal materials of Si konianxi have been dried up. Si konian Xi picked up some medicinal materials, crushed them in his hands, and then put them under the tip of his nose. The original fragrance of the herbs mixed with the warm smell of the sun came to his face. SIKO nianxi curved his mouth and laughed with satisfaction. Then he put all the herbs into the bag he had prepared for a long time. Chapter 78 Holding the bag full of medicinal materials, SIKO nianxi weighed it up and down, and said with a smile that master''s medicine bag had finally been found. The sun in the sky is getting closer to the horizon, and it''s getting dark. Si konian Xi looked up at the clouds in the sky. Today''s sun is so good that the setting sun must be beautiful. Si konian Xi could see the sound. Suddenly, a light wind was blowing, which brought some coolness. Si konian Xi suddenly came back and hugged her body. In fact, although the sun is very good today, the wind is still very strong. And now it''s the late autumn season, although the sun is shining, it can''t cover up the leaves. Another gust of wind, the yard next to a few maple leaves have floated down, shop on the ground, particularly bright. SIKO nianxi looked at the bright touch on the ground, and the corners of his mouth rose gently. It was time for the servants to clean the yard. No matter how lazy they are, the wind is so strong today, and the fallen leaves are blowing all over the yard, will they have to come tomorrow? The next day, sikornian Xi got up early in the morning, holding a poem in her hand, and sat in the yard quietly waiting for the servants to come and help her clean the yard. That poem has been read by Sikou, but it hasn''t come yet. Si konian Xi''s patience was not enough. He looked at the door several times, but he couldn''t see anyone. He was upset and worried. Yesterday, Sikou nianyue came uninvited, which destroyed her good mood and wasted yesterday''s sunshine. Today, she has something to do. She wants to come here, but she doesn''t even see the shadow. Sikou nianxi turned over the poem again. Looking at the leisure and melancholy in the poem, he felt even more flustered. Sikornian simply threw the poem on the table, got up and went into the room. When he came out again, Si konianxi took a teapot and two tea cups. After putting the teapots and cups on the table, scognier sighed heavily and began to make tea. She remembers Liu Rufeng saying that when she is upset, tea is the best. Thinking of Liu Rufeng, Sikou nianxi''s mood finally eased a little. Si konian Xi slowly poured the tea from the teapot into the tea cup. Looking at the tea floating up and down in the tea cup, Liu Rufeng''s warm smile seemed to appear in front of her eyes. Liu Rufeng used to like sitting and drinking tea face to face with Si konianxi. Si konian Xi is irritable and can''t sit still. But because Liu Rufeng asked her to drink tea with him, Si konian Xi could always be an hour if she insisted. When drinking tea with Liu Rufeng, Sikou nianxi, as long as he is in charge of sitting opposite to Liu Rufeng, makes and pours tea like Liu Rufeng. When Liu Rufeng handed the newly arrived tea cup to sikornianxi, sikornianxi always took the cup and sent the tea to his mouth. As a result, sikornianxi quickly put the tea cup on the table, stuck out his tongue and said, "it''s so hot It''s hard... " Liu Rufeng always looked at the embarrassed appearance of Sikou nianxi with a smile, and occasionally said: "who told you to be so anxious?" According to Liu Rufeng, you are all knowledgeable in making and tasting tea, and you are also a little knowledgeable. It''s absolutely impossible to drink like Si konianxi. Si konian Xi is funny. He just drinks a sip of tea, but where does he get so much trouble? But I didn''t really laugh. Just sit quietly on the seat, waiting for Liu Rufeng to finish speaking. At this time, Liu Rufeng just gave sikornianxi a smile. He showed sikornianxi how to make tea and drink tea. Sometimes he gave sikornianxi some advice: "when making tea, the water in the teapot should not be poured too fast. After making tea, you should drink it slowly. You can also calm down to smell the fragrance of the tea, and then taste it slowly. In this way, you can''t drink it too fast It will be hot to the mouth, and you can also taste the taste of bitterness before sweetness. " Si konian Xi nodded his head. Although he didn''t make tea as well as Liu Rufeng did, he learned a little bit. He developed the habit of making and drinking tea from time to time, and he was always willing to take out two cups. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi could not help but smile and shake his head: it seemed that after doing that, the master would really be able to sit opposite him. As usual, he made two cups of tea, and Si konianxi put another cup of tea on the opposite side. Then he drank tea slowly. Suddenly, Sikou nianxi stopped, as if he thought of something. He slowly put the tea cup back on the table and took out a sachet from his arms. He gently opened the sachet, and sikornianxi gently put his nose up a little. Suddenly, his nose was full of the fragrance of medicine, oh, with a faint fragrance of jasmine. Si Kou read Xi shallow curved lips, she is also inadvertently learned that Liu Rufeng like jasmine. Although the fragrance of this medicine is also very good, and the herbs are very good for Liu Rufeng''s internal injury, Si konianxi is still worried. He is afraid that Liu Rufeng can''t stand the strong fragrance of this medicine, or that it''s troublesome to wear this sachet every day. After a long time, he throws it aside. So Si konianxi specially put some jasmine flowers that Liu Rufeng liked in the sachet. The fragrance of jasmine is very strong. It''s just a good way to blend the medicine fragrance in the sachet. Liu Rufeng likes the fragrance of jasmine so much. In this way, he will surely be able to wear the sachet around him day by day It''s like being around him.Think of here, Si Kou Nian Xi can''t stop a person to giggle. Just as he was smilingly forgetting himself, a sound of footwork came from outside the door, followed by a warm and pleasant voice: "nianxi, what makes you so happy?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, quickly looked up to see a person. Shao Moli, dressed in a white robe and shaking his fan, was walking towards him with elegant demeanour. Sikou nianxi stopped his smile and said to Shao Moli, "Brother Shao, are you here?" "Yes, Brother Shao missed you. Today, my father didn''t ask me to do those messy things any more. No, I''ll come to see you." Speaking, Shao Moli has come to the front of Sikou nianxi and sits on the opposite side. Putting away the fan, Shao Moli looked at Si konian Xi carefully, then said with a smile: "I heard your laughter at the gate of the yard just now..." With that, Shao Mo Li came closer to Si Kou Nian Xi again, and looked at Si Kou Nian Xi with a smile: "tell me, what makes you so happy? Tell me, let Brother Shao be happy for you." Sikou nianxi was a little uncomfortable when Shao Moli looked at him like this, and he quickly turned his head. Chapter 79 "Nothing..." Si Kou Nian Xi hesitated: "just think of some happy things." "Oh." Liu Rufeng nodded his head as if he had realized something. He put the fan in his hand and knocked it a few times. It seemed that he was thinking about something. Then he suddenly came over and said to Sikou nianxi, "what''s the happy thing?" The corner of Sikou nianxi''s mouth draws out. My heart says, Brother Shao, when did you become so wordy? With a sigh, SIKO nianxi looks away and sees the maple tree in the yard. SIKO nianxi can''t help frowning. In fact, when she just heard the sound of the footsteps, she thought it was the servant who came to clean, but it was Shao Moli. Shao Moli saw that Sikou nianxi didn''t speak any more, so he held up a fan and shook it in front of Sikou nianxi: "nianxi?" "Ah?" Sikou nianxi immediately regained his mind, took a look at Shao Moli, and changed the topic: "how did Brother Shao think of coming to see me today?" Hearing what Sikou nianxi said, Shao Mo Li sighed heavily. His tone seemed to be a little sad: "didn''t I just say that? I miss you. Today, nothing happened to stop me. I came to see you, but you didn''t take my words to heart. My elder brother Alas, I have failed in doing so! " "Brother Shao I... " Si konian Xi didn''t know how to say: "I didn''t mean that. I was just thinking about something." "Ha ha..." After hearing this, Shao Mo Li suddenly laughed, opened the fan, looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and said, "I''m just joking with you. Look, I''m making you nervous..." The corner of Sikou nianxi''s mouth has no suspense to smoke again, have to admit, Shao Mo Li at the moment of this appearance, really have let Sikou nianxi go up to beat him. Trying to resist the impulse in his heart, Sikou nianxi slowly added some tea to Shao Moli''s cup and said: "the original cup of tea has been a little cold. Now I''ll add a little more for you. Brother Shao, drink while it''s hot." Shao Moli was staring at Sikou nianxi''s every move. All of a sudden, he was flattered and said: "nianxi didn''t know I was coming today, so he prepared two cups of tea and poured me some tea in advance..." With that, Shao Moli gently picked up the cup of tea and took a sip. Then he put it down again and said to Sikou nianxi with a smile, "it''s really my fault. It''s too late. I''ve been waiting for nianxi for a long time, and even the tea is cold..." "This..." Sikou nianxi reluctantly pulled up a smile and gave Shao Moli a smile. He said, "Brother Shao, you think too much." I swallowed it raw. Sikou nianxi always thought Shao Moli was a little strange today, so he stopped talking and began to drink tea. After drinking tea for a while, Shao Moli finally began to speak: "nianxi, although the weather today is not as sunny as yesterday''s, it''s OK for me to look at it. Why don''t we go outside today? It''s said that the Zhenwei Pavilion in the imperial capital is in Xincai again today. Why don''t Brother Shao take you there to have a taste?" Si konian Xi also took a sip of the tea from the tea cup. When I looked up again, I still had a faint smile on my face, but I shook my head. "No, I still have some things to do today, and I''m a little tired, so I won''t go to Zhenwei Pavilion." Shao Mo Li looked a little lonely after listening, and said, "Oh." Sikou nianxi took a look at him and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. Next time, I will accompany you. I haven''t been to Zhenwei Pavilion for a long time. Although the food there is expensive, it still tastes good." After hearing what Sikou nianxi said, Shao Moli''s previous loneliness was swept away, and he said, "OK, next time, nianxi must accompany me, but it''s not allowed to say anything that doesn''t count." "How?" Si Kou Nian Xi smiles and shakes his head: "what I said naturally counts." "Good!" Shao Mo Li put the fan away and knocked heavily in the palm of his hand: "then I''ll come back to you tomorrow. Is this the next time?" Sikou nianxi could not laugh or cry: "Brother Shao, you..." In fact, without Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi would have gone to Zhenwei pavilion with Shao Moli for a big meal. She was going to go out. Sikou nianxi also knew that she had a bad memory. Now that she had finished Liu Rufeng''s sachet, she would have sent it to him while it was hot. Otherwise, after a long time, she didn''t know where to put it. But yesterday, Sikou nianyue told her that she was going to marry Leng Shaoyuan, which made her headache. Now there is no mind to go out with Shao Moli again. In fact, just now, in order to get rid of Shao Moli, Si konianxi told him that he had something else to do today, and he was a little tired. It was true that he was tired. But in this case, Si konianxi took another look at the fallen leaves on the ground and sighed. It was just sitting here waiting for someone to sweep the leaves. Sikou nianxi talks with Shao Moli again. Shao Moli''s eyes always fall on Sikou nianxi''s face. It seems that he wants to say something to Sikou nianxi, but he can''t say it. When he wanted to say something but couldn''t say it, Shao Moli would gently call Sikou nianxi: "nianxi..." When Si konianxi heard and looked at him, he asked him, "what''s the matter?" At the same time, he did not speak, instead, he lowered his head and drank some tea.In this way, many times, Shao Moli lowered his head to drink tea again, but he turned the cup upside down for a long time and didn''t drink a mouthful of water. Then Shao took the cup down and laughed awkwardly: "haha, it''s over again." Then he made an effort to pour a cup of tea. Sikou nianxi looked at Liu Rufeng and sighed softly: "Brother Shao, this is the third cup." "Ah?" Liu Rufeng was embarrassed to smile again: "is it?" Si Kou Nian Xi sighed and said: Brother Shao is not tired, but she is also tired. Finally, after Liu Rufeng filled the fourth cup of tea, Sikou nianxi said to him, "Brother Shao, do you have something to say to me?" Shao Mo Li was a little embarrassed when he was told by Sikou nianxi. She turned a little red: "actually In fact, it''s nothing... " "If you have anything to say, just say it." Sikou nianxi took another sip of tea and said with a smile to Liu Rufeng, "what does Brother Shao do? Do you want to do this with me? How can I cry so many times? " Chapter 80 "Read I... " Liu Rufeng hesitated and said, "I didn''t mean that I mean you Do you remember the jade bracelet I gave you last time? " "Ah?" After thinking for a while, Sikou nianxi nodded and said with a clear smile: "of course, I remember that jade bracelet in a wooden box, with a bright color and a beautiful appearance!" "Yes..." Liu Rufeng nodded with a smile, and his eyes glanced at Si Kou nianxi''s wrist intentionally or unintentionally, then his eyes darkened: "since you say it looks good, why don''t you take it with you?" "With you?" Sikou nianxi was stunned for a moment. Then he shook his head and said to Liu Rufeng with a smile: "I''m very big and I''m always forgetful. Brother Shao, the bracelet you gave me looks so precious. If I take it with me, what should I do if I lose it? Of course, I''ll put it in the box." After hearing this, Liu Rufeng shook his head with a smile: "the bracelet you gave me will naturally take with you. If it''s still in the wooden box, what''s the difference between it and me? If you are afraid of losing it, you should have a long memory and pay attention to it With that, Liu Rufeng picked up the cup on the table and played with it carefully. His face was still a little dim: "moreover, if you really put it in your heart, how can you easily lose it?" "Ah?" Sikou nianxi was stunned again. After reaction, he nodded and said, "yes, Brother Shao said, I''ll take it out and put it on when I get back to the room." Shao Moli nodded with a smile and said, "good." Another gust of wind blew by, and Sikou nianxi felt cool. He couldn''t help but close his eyes and let the breeze gently touch his face. Liu Rufeng looked at her quietly. "Why Shao Moli suddenly called her. Scooter opened his eyes in response. But Shao Moli''s face turned a little red. Si konian Xi looked at him and felt strange, so he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Read it." Liu Rufeng took a deep breath and quietly looked at Sikou nianxi: "I, I''m not young. Most of the princes and sons of the imperial capital who are similar to me have already had wives and concubines. My father, just one of my sons, has urged me three times and four times to get married and start a business soon..." Sikou nianxi has been listening to Shao Moli quietly. After listening to him, Sikou nianxi can''t help interrupting: "your father is right to say that. Brother Shao, it''s time to get married at your age. I think your parents can''t wait to have grandchildren." Shao Mo Li nodded after listening, and then looked at Sikou nianxi intentionally or unintentionally. His voice was a little low: "but But some things are not my wishful thinking. " Sikou nianxi nodded his head as if he had some understanding. He turned to stare at Shao Moli carefully with a narrow smile: "Brother Shao, tell me which famous lady you like. Tell me about it and see if I know it?" "I..." Shao Mo Li hesitated and opened the fan to cover up his hot face: "you, you know..." "I really know him?" Sikou nianxi nodded, as if he was thinking about something. Suddenly his eyes lit up, he came to Shao Moli, picked his eyebrows and said, "I know. It''s Miss Wang of the imperial family, isn''t it?" "You..." Liu Rufeng frowned and lowered her head. "No," she said "No..." After hearing this, Sikou nianxi felt a little sorry: "why is it not miss Wang? She is very nice." After regretting for a while, Sikou nianxi continued to work hard to guess her future sister-in-law: "that must be the second lady of Taifu''s family. Yes, that is the second lady who is more beautiful than the first lady. Her name is..." Sikou nianxi thought for a while, and suddenly clapped the table loudly, which made Shao Moli startled: "it''s called Chen Furong, isn''t it? That clear water comes out of Furong!" Shao Mo Li was speechless. He took a look at Sikou nianxi and sighed: "nianxi, are you sure it''s not Chen Rongfu?" "Yes." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Her father is really good. If Chen Furong doesn''t call her, she''ll call her Chen Rongfu. It''s very awkward!" Shao Moli was still looking at her in silence. After struggling about whether it''s Chen Furong or Chen Rongfu, Sikou nianxi suddenly pointed to Shao Moli and said excitedly, "Brother Shao, what did you just say? Is Chen Rongfu right? The girl you like is Chen Rongfu of Chen Taifu''s family, right?" "No!" Shao Moli''s face has some displeasure: "none of them!" "None of them..." Si konian Xi was a little annoyed: "how could it not be? After two guesses, no one was right? But I don''t know many famous ladies. Who else... " Sikou nianxi is still pondering over who Shao Moli likes, while Shao Moli sits on one side with a face full of desire to talk. It''s hard for both of them! "I don''t know Wang Siyu or Chen Rongfu. Well, who could it be..." Suddenly, Sikou nianxi seemed to think of something again. He looked at Shao Moli with an incredible and heartbreaking expression: "Brother Shao, is the girl you like in the prime minister''s house?"Shao Mo Li suddenly saw hope. After a long sigh, her eyes almost twinkled with excited tears: "yes, yes, she is indeed in the prime minister''s house." With that, Shao Moli took another furtive look at Si konian Xi and inquired carefully, "you Have you guessed who she is? " Sikou read Xi suddenly lowered his head, voice is not as lively as just now: "I think I guess it." Hearing what Sikou nianxi said, Shao Moli''s whole heart was about to jump out, and his face was even more red: "nianxi, I..." "Don''t say anything..." Sikou nianxi suddenly raised her hand and pointed the palm to Shao Moli, indicating that he would not continue to say: "I know that love is the most indescribable thing. Although I was surprised, it is also reasonable. If you really like her, I think I can accept it." Shao Moli was so excited that he jumped up from his stool and looked at Sikou nianxi excitedly: "nianxi, you Can you really accept it? " Sikou nianxi didn''t understand what Shao Moli was so excited about, but he raised his head and answered him carefully: "yes, I can accept it. As long as you two really love each other, Brother Shao, you are happy..." Chapter 81 "You..." Shao Moli finally realized that there was something wrong with this saying: "what do you mean?" Sikou nianxi also looked at Shao Moli mistily, as if he was puzzled by the questions he asked: "you, of course, are you, or Brother Shao wants to marry himself?" "I..." Shao Moli is choked by Sikou nianxi, unable to speak for a moment. Sikou nianxi sighed and continued: "although Sikou nianyue is a bit unruly and willful, and used to bully me, those things are gone after all. I think her nature is not bad. If you really love each other, Brother Shao, you should be more tolerant of her in the future. I believe you will be happy." Shao Moli has been petrified in the side, mouth open and close, with incredible and sad eyes looking at Sikou nianxi: "Sikou nianyue?" Sikornian nodded. Shao Moli finally broke out and yelled at Sikou nianxi: "when can I tell you that the person I like is Sikou nianyue?" "You didn''t tell me." SIKO nianxi looked innocent: "you forget, this is my guess?" "You..." Shao Moli is really going to lose to Si konian Xi. He sighs heavily. Shao Moli clears up his mood and sits on the stool again. His eyes look straight at Si konian Xi, as if he is a little sad: "Nian Xi, listen to me, the person I like is not Wang Siyu, nor Chen Rongfu, let alone a laborer, Si konian Yue! I... " Sikou nianxi also felt that she was about to lose to Shao Moli. She frowned and said, "how can it be all wrong? It was you who said that she was in the prime minister''s office! " "I..." Liu Rufeng reached out and stroked his forehead for a long time. Finally, he just said, "is this big prime minister''s office a woman like Kou nianyue?" Si konian Xi looked at Shao Mo Li in disbelief and said, "Si konian Xi is not the only woman. Brother Shao, you Which room''s maid is it "It''s not a servant girl of any room..." Shao Mo Li sighed heavily, but said that she had done evil and could not live. It was a simple thing for her to guess. Now it''s OK. She''s made a mess by Sikou nianxi. What''s Wang Siyu''s and Chen Rongfu''s? Who and who are they? After wiping the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, Shao Moli looked up at Sikou nianxi and continued: "just because I said that the woman was in the prime minister''s house, did you guess Sikou nianyue?" Si Kou read Xi to see Shao Mo Li one eye without knowing, but still sincerely nodded. Shao Mo Li took a deep breath, looked at Sikou nianxi and continued: "then I ask you, what do you mean by what you just said, which is both unexpected and reasonable?" "That..." Sikou nianxi thought for a while and said, "it''s about you and Sikou nianyue. I thought Brother Shao, what you like should be a beautiful, dignified and gentle woman. It''s reasonable that you won''t be attracted to Sikou nianyue. Well, as for the reason, well, I think about it for a while. As I said just now, love is unreasonable. Even if you have thousands of rules and regulations in your heart, when you really meet the person in your heart, any problem is no longer a problem, so I guess that''s what you should do with Sikou nianyue... " Shao Moli''s face was getting darker and darker. Sikou nianxi had a bad premonition, but he continued: "moreover, the prime minister''s office and the general''s office are the most famous families in the imperial capital. You are the first son of the imperial capital, and she is the apple of the prime minister''s eye. If you two are married, you must be the imperial capital So, that''s why I say it''s reasonable again... " Shao Moli''s face was so black that she could even shed ink. Sikou nianxi cautiously called him: "Brother Shao?" Shao Moli finally reacts and looks at Si konian with an extremely complicated look. Sikou nianxi got goose bumps from Shao Moli''s eyes and asked: "Brother Shao, what''s the matter with you? What did I say wrong? " Shao Moli''s voice was low: "yes, it''s true at all. Nianxi, your analysis is very reasonable. Why didn''t I find you so smart before?" This clever two words Shao Mo Li shake particularly heavy, division Kou Nian Xi listen to shake off a goose bumps. "Alas..." Shao Mo Li sighed heavily and looked up at the sky. For the first time in his life, he felt frustrated that he was exhausted but helpless. "Read it." He called her again. Sikou nianxi looked at him: "Brother Shao?" Shao Moli shook his head and stood up from the stool. He was a little tired: "I''ve been here for a long time. You just said I''m a little tired. Now I feel a little tired too. I''ll go back first. You can go in and have a good rest. I''ll see you next time." Sikou nianxi thought Shao Moli was a little strange today, but after looking at his face, he didn''t ask any more questions. He just nodded and said, "well, Brother Shao, go back and have a good rest. I''ll accompany you to the treasure pavilion next time to have a good meal." After hearing this, Shao Mo Li reluctantly pulled up a smile, nodded to Sikou nianxi, and then turned his body to look like a general was about to leave.Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli''s back and sighed faintly. After finishing the teapots and cups on the table, Si konianxi put them on the top with a supporting board. Holding the supporting board, she was about to enter the room. But when the foot was about to cross the threshold, it was suddenly called. Si Kou read Xi a Leng, the cup on the hand almost fell down. After taking a deep breath, Sikou nianxi turns his head and looks at Shao Moli. Shao Moli was also looking at her, with a kind of eyes that Sikou could not understand. Sikou nianxi wanted to say to Shao Moli: Brother Shao, what do you do to scare me, but after looking at Shao Moli''s eyes, he swallowed it. Step by step, Shao Moli came to Sikou nianxi. Si Kou Nian Xi is still holding the cup, keep just posture, Leng Leng stand in the original place. Shao Moli came closer and closer, and finally stopped in front of Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, I..." With another heavy sigh, Shao Mo Li seemed to be a little annoyed and hesitated for a while. Then he said to Sikou nianxi as if he had made up his mind: "nianxi, you must wear the bracelet I gave you. I I''m not kidding you, do you remember? " Si konian Xi looks at Shao Mo Li in disbelief and says to himself: are you just coming back for a long time just to tell me this? But the mouth still said: "I know, I remember, I will wear it on my body." Chapter 82 "Well." Shao Moli nodded after listening. Then he looked at sikornian Xi with a complicated look. His mouth was open and closed, and he looked like he wanted to talk and stop. "Nianxi, I..." Sikou nianxi sighed softly and said to Shao Moli, "Brother Shao, if you have anything to say, just say it." Shao Mo Li took a deep breath, took a look at Sikou nianxi, and finally said, "nianxi, I I That bracelet, I will only give you a girl in this life, and The girl I like is really in the prime minister''s house, but she is not a servant girl " with that, Shao Moli''s eyes inadvertently fell on Sikou nianxi''s face. After a pause, she said," that girl is indeed Sikou with multiple surnames, but she is not Sikou nianyue. " With that, Shao Moli ran out quickly without waiting for Sikou nianxi to react. Sikou nianxi stood in the same place, looking at Shao Moli''s figure disappearing at the door. He seemed to have an epiphany: "Brother Shao..." Sikou nianxi suddenly found that he was too stupid. Shao Moli''s words were so obvious that he didn''t react until now. It''s not the maid of the prime minister''s house. It''s also the girl with the compound surname of Sikou. It can''t be Sikou nianyue. Rao is SIKO nianxi''s algorithm is no better. She pulls the wrench and knows that the girl Shao Moli is talking about is herself. Si konian Xi shakes his dizzy head and thinks that one head is bigger than two. What are these! Before the matter of Leng Shaoyuan was settled, another Shao Mo Li came to join the party. Sikou nianxi was more and more worried. He took a cup of tea on the table, looked up and drank it as a strong drink. Just as Sikou nianxi was full of worries and was taking tea to relieve his worries, suddenly there came a intermittent sound of footsteps from outside the door, which was different from the steady and powerful sound of Shao Moli''s footsteps just now. At the moment, the sound of footsteps seemed to be a bit sluggish. Si konian Xi can imagine how casual and unwilling the visitors are. Si Kou read Xi shallow curved lips Cape, smiling to turn the head to past. At the gate of the yard, a little guy was walking towards him with a broken broom. Finally, when he came to clean the fallen leaves, Sikou nianxi was very excited. Si konian Xi took a deep breath and looked up at the sun. Just as the sun was shining in the sky, it was noon. Si konian Xi had been sitting in the yard for a long time since early in the morning. As a result, he had not seen anyone for a long time. Now it was noon, and the boy came to her yard slowly. This is really Si Kou Nian Xi can''t help but draw the corners of his mouth: how big are the scaffolds now? But on second thought, Si konian Xi could only sigh plaintively: who said that he was not a regular master! Now I''m just under the influence of others. Everything I do depends on their faces. After all, what''s the difference between me and those guys? So Sikou nianxi didn''t say anything, just quietly watching every move of the little guy. I saw that the little guy came near to Si konian Xi, then suddenly turned his direction and walked towards the maple tree. He didn''t even give a gift to himself. Sikou nianxi put down his cup with a smile, shook his head and said: today''s boy really doesn''t know the rules. The boy went to the maple tree and picked up the broom to sweep the maple leaves on the ground. The boy''s face was full of impatience, and his brow was wrinkled tightly. He probably didn''t want to do this job. Another gust of wind blew away some maple leaves that the boy had swept out. Seeing that, the boy felt even more impatient. He simply threw his broom to the ground in a huff, with a look that you can do whatever you like, and I don''t care. Si konian Xi got up from the stone bench and walked slowly towards the little guy. When he came to his back, Si konianxi stopped and sighed heavily. After hearing the news, the boy quickly turned his head and looked at sikornian with a strange look. Si Kou nianxi coughed twice, ignoring the boy''s, er, strange eyes. He said faintly, "if you are so impatient, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sweep this pile of fallen leaves until tomorrow morning. That small Si didn''t speak, still Leng Leng ground looks at division kou to read Xi. SIKO nianxi was a little uncomfortable when he looked at him like this, but he had no choice but to keep on saying: "of course, patience alone is not enough. For example, in the recent gust of wind, you don''t know when it will come. If you sweep that pile of fallen leaves together, but when the wind blows, all your previous achievements will be wasted..." Er, Si konianxi noticed that the young man was looking at her more and more strangely. He turned his face slightly, and then continued to say, "so, you should have prepared a bag. Well, that kind of big sack, one bag can hold many fallen leaves..." The little fellow''s eyes had changed from strange to inquiry. What remained unchanged was that his eyes were always around sikounian. Sikou nianxi coughed again, looked at the boy, and said, "Hey, can you understand me?" That small Si finally had reaction, toward division Kou Nian Xi Leng Leng location a head: "want me to go back to take a sack to come over?"Si Kou Nian Xi was stunned on the spot. After thinking for a while, he found that it should be his own problem. He didn''t grasp the key point of his speech, so he moved the boy''s attention to the sack. Thinking of this, SIKO nianxi smiles at the boy and gives him a look of praise, which makes people have the illusion that a child can be taught: "you really know what I mean." The boy nodded and turned to the door. Si Kou read Xi a Leng, quickly stopped him from behind: "Hey, why do you go?" The boy looked back at sikornian and said, "go get the sack!" "No more." Si konian Xi said to him: "I''m just telling you a reason, and I didn''t let you really take it." The boy stopped walking and walked towards the maple tree. Si konianxi followed him and said: "in fact, what I said just now is not really asking you to take the sack, but just to tell you a truth." The boy looked back at Sikou nianxi and said, "what''s the reason?" "Well." Si konian Xi thought for a while and said, "being a man is just like sweeping leaves. You have to have enough patience to observe things. For example, you see a poor man today..." Chapter 83 After a pause, Si konianxi continued: "I don''t know if he will be prosperous tomorrow. It''s like you don''t know when the wind just came. So you need to prepare a sack. When the east wind comes, the poor people will suddenly prosper, and you won''t be at a loss, will you? " The little guy was confused, and his eyes widened. He looked at sikounian tightly. SIKO nianxi felt a little headache, but he continued to say to the young man, "I mean, the sack is a heart of awe. You need to take a sack when you sweep the leaves, just more than you should have a heart of awe when you are a man. Do you understand?" At this moment, the expression of the little guy became more exaggerated. He frowned and looked at sikornian, a look of what you said. Si konian Xi was a little embarrassed. He said to himself: I just want to say that you should not look down on others. Now you are indifferent to me. Don''t wait until I have a position in the future to regret it. Do you really want me to say so frankly? Si konian Xi took a look at the sky. He just felt that he was talking to the little guy in front of him. In fact, Si konianxi wanted to remind the young man to pay more attention to himself, so as to entrust him to do something, but now it seems that it can''t be enough. After thinking about it, she decided to take some simple and crude ways. After being inspired by Si konian Xi, the boy felt that what Si konian Xi said was reasonable, but he didn''t want to go back for that sack, so he didn''t know where to pick up a broken sack to carry the fallen leaves. At the moment, the boy is sweeping the leaves slowly, but because he is no longer worried that a sudden gust of wind will blow the leaves away, he sweeps more leisurely. Si konian Xi looked at him in a daze. After a long time, he finally said to him, "you, come here." The boy looked back at Si konian Xi, but after all, he walked towards her according to Si konian Xi''s words. "Miss scoot, what can I do for you?" Looking at Sikou nianxi, the young man said, "if not, I have to go back to sweep the leaves. Madam said that although this place has been lent to you for the time being, it''s still the prime minister''s residence. I can''t take it with me. If I don''t sweep it clean today and my wife sees me, it''s time to teach me again. If I can''t keep it, I have to move the board. A few days ago, Xiaoling gave her tea The water was too hot, so I was dragged out by my wife and beaten hard. " Si konian Xi took a breath from the corner of his mouth and said to himself: since it''s really as urgent as you said, how can I not see you sweep the floor faster? It''s a slow look. Now I ask you to come and have a word with you, but you are afraid of delay, or do you just don''t want to have anything to do with me, a lady with no rights? Although he thought so in his heart, SIKO nianxi said with a smile: "it''s OK. If you can''t sweep it later, I can help you. I have nothing to do in this yard every day. It''s very elegant to sweep the leaves." Obviously, the little guy didn''t expect that Sikou nianxi would say that. He didn''t react for a moment. He was staring at Sikou nianxi: "I..." Si konian Xi gave him a smile again and said, "well, you wait here for a moment. I''ll go back to the room first and come out soon." Before the boy could reply, scogniano went straight into the room. After entering the room, Si konianxi quickly came to the dresser, pulled out a drawer, took out a big box, and then opened the big box again. Inside the box were all some jewelry Shao Moli gave her intermittently. Each piece was of exquisite workmanship, which should be valuable. After staring at the jewelry in the big box for a long time, scolianxi carefully took out a small wooden box. The small box contained the jade bracelet Shao Moli had given her not long ago. Sikou nianxi can see that this jade bracelet is of great significance to Shao Moli, which is different from other jewelry. When Shao Moli gives this jade bracelet to Sikou nianxi, his eyes are full of sincerity. And today Shao Moli said something strange to himself, which also mentioned the jade bracelet many times. When he left, he repeatedly told himself that he must wear the jade bracelet on his body. Si konian Xi thought for a while, and slowly the small wooden box was opened. The jade bracelet was lying quietly in the box, and the whole body was shining. After a pause, Sikou nianxi finally took out the jade bracelet and slowly put it on his hand. After all, it was Brother Shao''s intention. After packing up the other jewelry, scogniano went out with a big box in her hand. In the yard, the boy was still waiting for her in the same place. Si Kou Nian Xi walked toward him with a smile, and the little guy turned his head. Si konian Xi nodded to him, pointed to the stone bench not far away and said to him, "go and sit there for a while." Although the boy didn''t know where he was, he followed SIKO nianxi to sit down on the stone bench. When they sat down, scogniano carefully moved the tea cup on the table to one side, and then put the big box on the table.The young man took a look at the big box and looked up at Si konian Xi. His eyes were confused. Si konian Xi bent his lips and opened the big box slowly. The little guy''s eyes followed the big box of SIKO nianxi tightly all the time. When Si konianxi completely opened the big box, the little guy''s eyes suddenly widened. Pointing to the big box, the young man looked at Sikou nianxi and stammered: "Miss Sikou, this is..." Si konianxi poked the jewelry in the big box several times. The little guy''s eyes almost fell off, and the saliva almost didn''t fall into the big box with Si konianxi''s hand. Si konian Xi took a look at him and gave him a kind smile: "look, there are some things you like in here. Just pick a few and bring them back to you later." The young man seemed to be greatly shocked. He raised his head incredulously and looked at Sikou nianxi: "Miss Sikou, you What did you just say? " Sikou nianxi gave a smile. Instead of repeating what he had just said, he said to himself, "all the things in this are from Shao." Chapter 84 With that, Sikou nianxi looked up at the young man and said, "do you know Shao Moli After hearing this, the boy''s chin was about to fall on the table and stammered: "Shao Shao Moli? "The first son of the imperial capital?" Sikou nianxi nodded casually and said with a smile, "yes, Shao Moli, the first son of the imperial capital. Well, elder brother Shao''s family is as rich as his country. He just gave some things as he likes..." Si konian Xi pointed to the jewelry in the big box: "here, these are the things. You can take any one of them and you will live for several lives." The boy''s expression now can''t be described by simple shock. His mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t say a word, and his hands trembled. Si konian Xi looked at his actions with a smile. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You don''t talk, but you don''t like anything? Then I''ll put it away. " With that, Si konian Xi was about to cover the box. Seeing this, the boy quickly put his hands on the edge of the big box. Scogniangxi''s reaction was slower and he was about to clamp his hands. Si konian Xi opened the box again with a smile and said to the boy, "if that''s the case, just pick a few." The little fellow nodded, reached out and trembled to select the most conspicuous pieces from the pile of jewels. But after a pause, he put the jewels back into the box, frowned and continued to pick them up, as if he was struggling with something. Taking advantage of the time when the boy was choosing jewelry, scognier slowly poured himself a cup of tea, and then took a sip. When scognier put his tea cup back on the table, the boy''s hand had not left the box. Si Kou Nian Xi you said: "you pick slowly, I''m not in a hurry, but recently I have some troubles, I don''t know if you can help me?" The young man was just picking out the jewels. Suddenly, he knew that he would be rewarded for nothing. Since Si konian Xi was able to choose such valuable jewels, he must have something to do. However, he had already made psychological preparations, so now he was not surprised to hear Si konian Xi say so. The boy slowly raised his head and looked at Sikou nianxi. "I don''t know what''s bothering Miss Sikou." "Alas..." Sikou nianxi sighed: "you know, although I''m the niece of prime minister Sikou, my wife doesn''t treat me very much. Prime Minister Sikou specially arranged me to live in this other courtyard on the west side. I live here alone, and I don''t even have anyone to talk to. Recently, the autumn wind is rustling, and I''m not in a good mood to watch the maple leaf fall In such a big palace, I only have a better relationship with cui''er.... " The boy frowned and said, "Miss Sikou wants to see sister cuier?" Si konian Xi breathed a long sigh of relief. This time you finally understood. It seems that the temptation of precious jewelry is far more effective than Chunchun''s. Si konian Xi nodded with a smile: "yes, I want to see cui''er and talk with her for a while, but cui''er is now on duty next to her wife. It''s not convenient for me to find her in the past. So, do you think you can think of some ways to send a message to cui''er and ask her to come here and meet me "This..." "I''m just a yard sweeper, but sister cui''er is on duty beside her. It''s not easy for me to see her," he said in a low voice After hearing this, SIKO nianxi nodded thoughtfully, took out some jewels from the box with a smile, gently pushed them to the young man''s eyes, and said with a smile, "I see these things are exquisitely made, and they look very flattering. If you have a girl you like, you can give them to her." The little fellow quickly laughed at the several kinds of jewels handed by Si konianxi. She said, "don''t worry, Miss Sikou. Even if it takes my life, I will take the message to sister cui''er." "Well." Si konian Xi nodded with satisfaction, then looked up at the sky again, and said faintly, "it''s not early today. I''ve been in the yard all day, and I''m a little tired. Please sweep away the fallen leaves quickly and go back early." After hearing this, the boy stood up quickly, bowed to Sikou nianxi and said, "Miss Sikou, have a good rest. I''ll go and clean the leaves, and then I''ll go back. I won''t disturb Miss Sikou''s rest any more." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded lazily: "go." The boy immediately collected the jewels that sikornianxi had given him. Then he picked up the old broom and ran to clean the leaves. Sikou nianxi looked at the figure of the young man. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He sighed: "it''s true that money is more effective." Then he poured himself a cup of tea. "It''s a waste of my previous saliva," she said with a bitter smile After getting the priceless jewels of Si konianxi, the young man seemed to have beaten the blood of a chicken. He worked hard in everything, but he cleaned up all the fallen leaves in a quarter of an hour. Sikou nianxi looked at the clean ground and the flattering face of the boy. He could not help shaking his head again. He raised his hand to the boy and said: "since the yard has been cleaned, go back." The little guy nodded, saluted to sikornianxi respectfully, and then walked out of the yard with his broom.The corner of SIKO nianxi''s mouth can''t help but draw again, the heart way: at this time of this person really and just come of is the same? All of a sudden, Sikou nianxi felt something was wrong again. He quickly got up and chased the boy out and yelled at him: "don''t forget, message! A message? Brother Shao is very nice to me. He gave me more than jewelry! " As soon as Sikou nianxi''s voice fell, the little guy''s voice came like chicken blood: "Miss Sikou, you can take a hundred heart!" Si konian Xi breathed a sigh of relief and walked slowly back to the yard. After such a day of ups and downs, Sikou nianxi is really a little tired, but fortunately, cui''er''s affairs have been settled. Si konian Xi believes that if it is fast, it will take one day, and if it is slow, it will take three days. In three days, cui''er will definitely come to see her. At that time, Si konian Xi will be able to determine whether what Si konian Yue said that day is true or false. Although Sikou nianxi thinks Sikou nianyue doesn''t have to cheat her, she still has a fluke in her heart. Chapter 85 She hopes that what Sikou nianyue said is not true. She would rather be fooled by Sikou nianyue than marry Leng Shaoyuan. In fact, if it wasn''t for this opportunity, Si konian Xi would not have seen cui''er very much. Cui''er has a simple temperament, but because she is a distant relative of aunt Wu, she is specially arranged by Aunt Wu to take care of Su''s family. Although Su''s life is uncertain, she often gets angry with her maid, but she always has a close relationship with aunt Wu. Aunt Wu is her dowry maid, and she has been married to the prime minister''s house for nearly 20 years. For Su, aunt Wu is more like a part of her mother''s family, so she naturally treats aunt Wu differently from other maid. Because of aunt Wu''s care, although cui''er''s temperament is simple, she has lived in peace all these years. Besides, if you wait by Su''s side, you will get more monthly money than other servant girls. Si konian feels that cui''er should be doing well. Si konian Xi and cui''er had a friendship. At that time, cui''er was bitten by a poisonous snake when she went out to collect dew for su. But the venom of the poisonous snake was chronic. Although it was fatal, it would not attack immediately. And Cui er''s brain is also simple, and she didn''t think so much. After collecting dew, she went back to the prime minister''s house as usual. On the way back, cui''er happens to meet Si konian Xi, who just came back from the ghost medical forest. At that time, Si konian Xi has studied medicine with Liu Rufeng for a period of time, and her basic medical theory is very clear. So when Si konian Xi sees cui''er, she finds that her face is wrong, which blocks cui''er on the road. Si konianxi says to cui''er that she has been poisoned. Then cui''er doesn''t believe it. She only says that she was bitten by a snake. Now what can happen if she can run and jump. At that time, people''s lives were at stake. Based on the idea that saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, Sikou nianxi just bewildered cui''er who refused to cooperate. Well, Si konian Xi suddenly remembered that Liu Rufeng had given her the overpowering drug, saying that it was specially prepared to prevent her from being despised. Sikou nianxi also said at that time that he couldn''t use it even if he stayed in the prime minister''s house all day. Unexpectedly, he used it on cui''er later. Because Liu Rufeng was made according to the man, for a weak woman like cui''er who had no power to bind a chicken, she would be unconscious as long as she used a little. Si Kou Nian Xi took advantage of Cui er''s coma to detoxify her snake venom. When cui''er wakes up and knows the whole story, she immediately feels grateful to Si konian Xi. Because Si konianxi saved cui''er''s life, after this incident, cui''er became very close to Si konianxi. She often brought some food from the kitchen which was originally specially made for Su''s family to give to Si konianxi. Si konian Xi is naturally embarrassed, but when she refuses, cui''er always has a lot of reasons for her to accept the things she gives her. There are many reasons for cui''er. Well, the heavyweight one, of course, is that Si konianxi saved her life. At that time, Si konian Xi really found a trace of warmth in the prime minister''s mansion. Sikou nianxi often tells cui''er something, such as revenge for her parents and finding Sikou Zhongyu. At that time, the relationship between the two people was a thousand miles away. But later, Sikou Chang arranged Sikou nianxi in today''s courtyard. Well, the courtyard on the west side of the prime minister''s residence is the most secluded. But Cui Er still stays at Su Shi''s side, gradually, the intersection of two people is also less. But cui''er will give something to Si konianxi every other time. She has everything to eat, wear and use. It turns out that when Si konian Xi didn''t live in another courtyard on the west side of the prime minister''s mansion, they were close to each other. Cui''er gave Si konian Xi something that would not be found. But after sikounianxi moved away, cui''er came back to send sikounianxi things, which became very conspicuous. In the end, it''s impossible to keep fire on paper. This matter was finally discovered by Su soon after. Su Shi is furious and threatens to teach Cui er a lesson. After that, cui''er finally escaped from the disaster under aunt Wu''s plea. Since then, aunt Wu has been watching cui''er very closely, determined not to let cui''er contact with Sikou nianxi again. In fact, Sikou nianxi doesn''t blame aunt Wu either. After all, in her current situation, it''s not good for cui''er to get too close to her. On the contrary, it''s easy to fall into the limelight. Because of this, Sikou nianxi began to alienate cui''er. Sometimes when Su''s and Wu''s aunt are away, cui''er will still secretly come to see Si konian. But it''s always a failure. Gradually, they became estranged. Sometimes, when sikornian Xi recalls her friendship with cui''er, she still occasionally feels sorry. After all, cui''er was sincere to her at that time. Cui''er was very kind to her. In sikornian Xi''s heart, she had already regarded cui''er as her sister. However, no one can predict what happened later. In fact, Si konian Xi realized that cui''er was much happier than herself. She is also a relative, but aunt Wu treats cui''er sincerely. She takes her as her own daughter and thinks about her everywhere. But what about sikochang and Su? Have they ever been sincere to themselves? Sikochang used her to do his own face, saying that he would take care of his own niece. But in fact, apart from placing her in the prison of the prime minister''s house, did he ever give himself a trace of family affection? As for Su Shi, oh, needless to say, Su Shi is eager to drive her out of the prime minister''s residence quickly. If what Sikou nianyue said is true, Su Shi really betrothed herself to Leng Shaoyuan, and the rumors about Leng Shaoyuan that Sikou nianyue said are true, then Su Shi will undoubtedly push herself into the fire pit.How can there be such an aunt? Sikou nianxi felt more and more worried when she thought about it. Originally, she planned to recall her sister''s love with cui''er, but unconsciously she remembered her miserable past, even though it was no better than the past. SIKO nianxi shook his head. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was. He didn''t even think about it. Vaguely touched the tea cup on the table, Si konianxi looked up and poured all the tea into his mouth. The cool tea is full of bitterness. Sikou nianxi frowns and pushes the tea cup away a little. Liu Rufeng says that drinking tea can calm the heart and make people feel less impetuous. This sentence is usually useful. But tonight, I don''t know why. Si konian Xi just felt more and more annoyed, so he brought out the two jars of wine under the bed. Si konian Xi impatiently opened the lid, replaced the original tea cup with a large wine cup, and immediately began to drink. Chapter 86 In a daze, Si konian Xi didn''t know how long he had drunk. He only remembered that when he was half drunk, he once looked up at the moon for a while. There were several moons. Si konian Xi himself felt funny, sighed and continued to drink. Two jars of wine soon came to the bottom. Si konian Xi, holding on to the last glimmer of pure brightness, stumbled back to the room. Because there was no light, the room was dark. Si konian Xi fumbled again, vaguely felt the bed, but he didn''t care much. He immediately fell down on the bed and fell asleep. In the hazy, SIKO nianxi had a dream. In her dream, Cuiwei tells her that what Sikou nianyue says is false, and she doesn''t have to marry Leng Shaoyuan at all. Si konian Xi can''t help laughing. The scene in his dream is ever-changing, and then he switches to the ghost doctor forest. It''s not the late autumn season in this world. It''s spring in March in my dream. Liu Rufeng is hidden in the colorful and bright red. His smile is light. The sun is soft on his robe. He gently moves the piano. The sound of the piano is as long as water. Si konianxi is watching him play the piano. Suddenly, a breeze blows, blowing a few fallen flowers around Liu Rufeng, misting Liu Rufeng''s smile SIKO nianxi''s smile lines grow deeper and deeper, and her dream changes again. In her dream, SIKO nianxi has learned Liu Rufeng''s peerless medical skills and martial arts. She finds the murderer who killed her family in the past, and finally avenges her parents. Later, she also finds SIKO Zhongyu who has been separated for many years If the dream is too beautiful, people often do not want to wake up. However, we have to wake up after all. There was a glare in front of his eyes. Si konian frowned vaguely, rubbed his eyes and opened them slowly. The sun was so bright that sikornian Xi could not adapt to it for a while. Sikornian Xi only opened her eyes for a moment, then closed them tightly, and then slowly opened them again. The woman''s face gradually became clear. Gentle eyebrows and good smiles. Si konian Xi was so excited that he sat up from the bed and stared at the woman''s face. He couldn''t believe it: "cui''er?" Cui''er looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "are you awake?" Si konian Xi''s brain is still a little fuzzy. She rubs her head and nods to cui''er. Cui Er looks at her this appearance but smile: "how? Haven''t you woken up yet? Why are you so surprised just now? Didn''t you ask Ah Shun to ask me to come here? " Xu was drinking too much wine last night. After one night, Si konian Xi''s brain was still a little unclear: "a Shun?" Cui''er nodded with a smile: "the one who came to clean your yard yesterday." "Oh, yes." Si konian Xi nodded with a smile: "I remember." After a pause, Si konianxi took another look at cui''er and said, "I asked him to take a message and ask you to come here. It''s just I just didn''t expect you to come so soon... " "You said..." Cui''er suddenly began to laugh: "it''s you who called me here. I came here early in the morning, but you''re so good that you went to bed so late for me." After listening to this, Si konian Xi smiles sheepishly and realizes her hunger. She subconsciously looks at the sky outside the window, frowns, looks at cui''er and asks, "what time is it now?" "It''s all ready for lunch." Cui Er looks at Si Kou Nian Xi with a smile: "what time did you say?" Si konian Xi patted his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect it was so late. It seems that yesterday''s drink was fierce." Hear Si Kou Nian Xi say so, Cui Er also frowned: "you drink a lot of wine, why?" Si konian Xi shook his head with a bitter smile: "nothing." Cui Er is still looking at Si Kou Nian Xi, there is a faint worry in her eyes. "Cui''er," sighed. Sikou nianxi finally summoned up the courage and asked, "I know that you have been waiting on Su''s side, and you are aunt Wu''s niece. Su''s usually won''t avoid you for anything, so I have something to ask you today. If you know, don''t hide it from me." Cui''er nodded with a smile after listening. Before Si konianxi asked her questions, cui''er stood up from the edge of the bed and said to Si konianxi with a smile, "let''s go out for a while. The sun is good outside today. If you have something to say outside, I''ll make you a cup of sober tea to make your mind clear." Si konian Xi takes a look at cui''er, nods with a smile, puts on his coat, and follows cui''er out of the room. Cui''er hands the tea to Si konianxi: "just made it. Drink it while it''s hot." Si konian Xi nodded with a smile, put the tea cup to her mouth and sipped it gently. Si konian Xi put down her cup. She just wanted to speak, but she didn''t want to be robbed by cui''er: "do you want to ask about your marriage with Leng Shaoyuan?" Si konian Xi''s heart clattered, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in the bottom of his heart. Si konian Xi held the tea cup tightly: "yes Is that true? " Cui''er took a straight look at Sikou nianxi, nodded for a long time and said, "yes, I''ve come to tell you about this for a long time. If you didn''t ask shunzi to come yesterday, I''ll try to remind you." It turns out that it''s true. SIKO nianxi''s brain boomed and looked at cui''er with emotion: "Su Shi, why did she do this. Just to drive me out of the prime minister''s office? "Cui''er frowned and shook her head: "I don''t know this. I only know this. Sometimes when my aunt talks to her wife, no one is allowed to go in. I''m no exception." SIKO nianxi took a deep breath, then lowered his head and took a sip of tea. His voice was still not calm: "is all the rumors about Leng Shaoyuan true?" Cui''er was silent. After a long time, she nodded again. Si konian Xi thinks his whole head is going to explode. Speaking of the matter of Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi frowned again, sighed and put the cup back on the table. The marriage between Leng Shaoyuan and himself is really puzzling. Sikou nianxi shakes her head and looks at the maple tree in the yard with red leaves. She sighs. She says that Su''s heart is really vicious. She not only makes trouble for herself, but also wants to marry Leng Shaoyuan. Sikou nianxi had been investigating the destruction of her family. Apart from this, she made friends everywhere and inquired about the news of her brother Sikou Zhongyu. So even though Leng Shaoyuan''s reputation in the imperial capital was so "prominent", she never paid attention to it. Naturally, she didn''t know much about Leng Shaoyuan. Chapter 87 The rumor about Leng Shaoyuan is very strong. He has no knowledge and no skill. He spends all his time drinking and drinking. Sikou nianxi frowns and thinks about it. In his mind, he comes up with the image of a straw bag Lord who is smiling at her with a smile. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi could not help but feel a chill all over. He almost fell to the ground as Leng Shaoyuan. Cui''er took a look at Sikou nianxi and said, "what''s the matter? Are you ok? " I''m going to marry Leng Shaoyuan. How can I be OK after hearing this news? Si konian Xi sighed a long time and looked up at the sky. He felt that he was totally disappointed. Cui Er looks at her this appearance, also can''t help but frown. After a final thought, she still exhorts: "you don''t want to be too desperate. There are always ways. Although your wife is good at making a decision for you and Leng Shaoyuan, you haven''t married yet, have you?" Sikou nianxi takes a look at cui''er. Cui''er smiles and continues: "it''s not too late if the raw rice hasn''t been cooked yet." "That''s what happened..." "Isn''t it too late?" he said Cui''er smiles and shakes her head: "if things have really come to an irremediable stage, why should I rush to tell you, just to annoy you? Wouldn''t it be better for you to live these last few days happily and carefree? " Sikou nianxi heard cui''er say this, as if the drowning man had grasped the last straw, and his eyes lit up immediately: "cui''er, do you mean you have a way?" Cui''er nodded with a smile and reached for a cup of tea. Seeing this, Sikou nianxi takes the initiative to grab the kettle, and then picks up cui''er''s cup to help her pour water. After pouring the tea, Sikou nianxi respectfully handed the cup of tea to cui''er, with a smile on her face: "cui''er, please." Cui''er took the cup with a smile, scratched Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "you After taking a sip of tea, cui''er finally opens her mouth in Sikou nianxi''s expectant eyes: "now, although your marriage with Leng Shaoyuan is almost certain, only your wife and master and the people in Leng''s family know about it. While the news has not spread in the imperial capital, you can think of a way to terminate the engagement." After listening, Sikou nianxi held the teacup tightly, frowned and thought for a long time, but still shook his head: "I understand what you said, but the problem is that I am trapped in the prime minister''s office every day, and it''s not easy to go out. How can I find a way to break my engagement?" Cui''er looked at SIKO nianxi and said seriously, "nianxi, do you remember your grandmother?" "Grandmother?" Sikou was stunned, and then blurted out: "of course I remember, but what did you mention about grandma? She... " He patted his forehead. Sikou nianxi seemed to wake up. Looking at cui''er, he said: "you mean..." Cui''er nodded: "although the prime minister is your uncle, he also took you to the prime minister''s residence, but I can see that he may not be sincere to you. As for Madame, let alone come. But your grandmother is really nice to you. " Si Kou Nian Xi listens to Cui er''s words, only nodded, also didn''t say anything. But in my heart, I''ve already gone over the river. Cui''er is right. Grandma is very kind to herself and loves her very much. Si konianxi''s grandmother didn''t live in the prime minister''s house, but in a remote courtyard of the imperial capital. In fact, Sikou Chang wanted to take Sikou nianxi''s grandmother to the prime minister''s residence and live with them. But Sikou nianxi''s grandmother was quiet and didn''t want to move in because she thought the prime minister''s house was too noisy. Si konian Xi met her grandmother the second month after she came to the prime minister''s residence. Scotianxi''s grandmother was not much different from what she expected. Her hair was gray and her face was wrinkled, but she looked energetic. The smile on her face added a bit of amiability to her. The first time she saw sikornian Xi, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She walked to sikornian Xi with a crutch and said with a smile: "what a pretty girl! I''ve never seen such a pretty girl before when I''m so old!" At that time, Si konian Xi was only six years old. Although she was very amiable, she didn''t know what to call her. Can only stand in the same place. Sikornian Xi''s grandmother looked at sikornian Xi''s slightly nervous appearance, but she laughed more happily. She came up a few steps, put her arms around sikornian Xi, and took out some candy from her arms and handed it to sikornian Xi. There is no child who doesn''t like candy. Although scolianxi was not familiar with her grandmother at that time, she didn''t hesitate for much time. Scolianxi still reached for the pieces of candy and couldn''t wait to open the paper and put it in her mouth to eat. Sikornian Xi''s grandmother saw sikornian Xi eat his candy, happily stroked sikornian Xi''s head, and asked with a smile, "is it delicious?" The so-called short hands and short mouth. After eating the candy from her grandmother, Si konianxi immediately felt that the distance between them had been shortened a lot, and his embarrassment had been swept away. He nodded to her grandmother with a smile: "delicious, delicious, very sweet!""Ha ha, this child..." Scogning, scogning, scogning, she wiped the sugar stains from the corners of her mouth with her hand and said with a smile, "it''s good to eat. I still have a lot of candy there. But grandma, I''m old and my teeth are almost gone. If I can''t eat those candy, I''ll give it all to you." With that, sikornian Xi''s grandmother grinned and pinched sikornian Xi''s nose: "do you say good, my little ancestor?" Si konian Xi nodded with a smile: "of course it''s good!" After that, scogniano looked at her grandmother and asked, "but grandma, how can you have so many sweets?" Sikornianxi''s grandmother pinched sikornianxi''s nose again, corrected her with a smile and said, "what granny, you should have called my grandmother!" Si konian Xi frowned: "grandmother?" "Ah SIKO nianxi''s grandmother answered with a smile, looked at SIKO nianxi and said: "it''s so cute. I''ve heard that there''s a little girl in the prime minister''s house. She''s cute and cute. I''ve long wanted to come and have a look at her, but she was caught with the cold a few days ago. She''s old and useless. A little cold made me lie in bed for a month. I thought that your grandmother was with me Your grandfather went to the battlefield to kill the enemy... " Chapter 88 Realizing that he had taken the topic a little far away, sikornianxi immediately turned the conversation around: "so, I only came to see you now, otherwise, I could have come a month ago." Si konian Xi looked at her smiling grandmother and nodded her head. Sikornianxi''s grandmother suddenly thought of something, pulled sikornianxi''s small face to her eyes, and then asked with a smile, "by the way, my little ancestor, you haven''t said your name yet!" Sikornianxi thought to herself, grandmother, you are so warm to me. You said you wanted to see me long ago. Why don''t you even know my name. And I don''t know your name! But scognier said to her grandmother with a smile, "my name is scognier." SIKO nianxi nodded with a smile and said, "nianxi, nianxi, it''s a good name, but your father gave it to you?" At the mention of his father, Sikou nianxi''s heart was slightly painful. There was a look of pain in his eyes. SIKO nianxi''s grandmother saw SIKO nianxi''s appearance, and she also vaguely understood something. In fact, she was heartbroken! After patting sikornianxi on the back, her grandmother said softly, "it''s OK. Now it''s over. Although you have no parents, you still have your grandmother. She will take good care of you. You should live happily. Don''t let your parents in heaven worry about you. When you learn some skills well, she will help you How about parents taking revenge? " "Good!" Si konian Xi, for some reason, yelled "yes" very loud, and then he burst into tears, as if to vent all the grievances and pains accumulated in his heart for many days. Grandma didn''t expect that sikornianxi would suddenly cry out bitterly. She had to hold her in her arms and comfort her: "don''t cry, don''t cry, grandma is here..." Sikornian Xi sobbed bitterly in her grandmother''s arms. Her grandmother''s arms were very warm, just like her father''s and mother''s arms in memory. This kind of warmth missed sikornian Xi very much. She sobbed and breathed the warm breath in her grandmother''s arms. Gradually, she went to sleep. When Si konian Xi opened her eyes again, it was already dark. And grandmother was sitting on the bed, gently fanning scognier. See sikornian Xi wake up, grandmother to her smile: "wake up?" Si konian Xi nodded. Her watery eyes were a little red. Now she was staring at her grandmother. Grandma fanned a few more times, looked at sikornianxi, and said with a smile, "you are just crying in my arms. I''m tired of crying and I''m still sleeping in my arms. I see you are really tired, so I let you lie on this bed to have a rest. Now it''s hot, there are some mosquitoes here, and I have nothing to do about it. I''m afraid that you will not sleep at ease because of being bitten by mosquitoes, so I''ll sit here and help you catch some mosquitoes. " Si konian Xi looked at his grandmother with a kind smile. The corner of her eyes turned red slightly, as if she was going to cry again. Grandmother was startled, and quickly came over: "ah, I said little ancestor, don''t cry any more. You don''t know, I''m afraid of children crying. People don''t know when they see it. They think it''s my age who bullies you little girl!" Hearing his grandmother say this, SIKO nianxi burst into tears and laughed: "grandmother, you are as funny as SIKO Zhongyu..." Looking at Si konian Xi, she laughed, and her grandmother also laughed. Halfway through the smile, she stopped. Looking at Si konian Xi, she asked, "Si Kon Zhongyu? Is that your brother? " "Yes..." Sikou nianxi nodded, as if remembering something. His mouth curved slightly: "Sikou Zhongyu is my brother, but I seldom call him brother. He is very interesting and always tries to make me happy, but..." Speaking of the end, SIKO nianxi''s voice gradually lowered: "but now he doesn''t know where to go, and I can''t find him..." With that, Sikou nianxi''s voice choked again. He looked up at her grandmother and asked, "grandmother, do you think Sikou Zhongyu will stop me and go to my parents?" Grandmother quickly shook her head, patted scogniangxi on the back and said, "no, no, your parents love you so much. How can they be willing to leave you alone in this world? They will let your brother stay with you." "Is it?" Sikou nianxi looked at her grandmother and said, "why has Sikou Zhongyu not appeared for so long? I''ve been looking for him for so long, but I haven''t found him yet." Before his grandmother said anything, Sikou nianxi continued: "yes, it must be so. Sikou Zhongyu must be angry that I used to bully him, so he took this opportunity to hide deliberately and didn''t let me find him..." As she said this, she looked up at her grandmother and said firmly, "but I will find him. When I find him, I will teach him a lesson." Grandmother was also happy to hear it, so she echoed: "yes, we must teach him a good lesson. Grandmother will not give him sugar. All the sweets of grandmother will be left to nianxi, OK?""Good!" Si konian Xi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and began to laugh. The laughter of a room like silver bells was very warm in that silent night. Since that day, scogniano has been very close to her grandmother. Grandmother hugged her every day, sat in the yard, told her stories, patted the mosquitoes around her, and accompanied her to look at the moon and the stars, just like when her mother was still there before. My grandmother also often makes delicious food for scognier, such as sweet scented osmanthus cake. Although it may not be as delicious as scognier''s former cook, it also has a special flavor. That period of time is also a precious memory after Sikou nianxi came to the prime minister''s residence. But as the old saying goes, good times are always so short. After all, my grandmother only stayed in the prime minister''s residence for a while. Because of Si konianxi, my grandmother actually stayed for a while longer, but she still had to leave. A month later, grandma was finally leaving. On the day of packing, scolianxi was always depressed, holding her grandmother''s burden and refusing to let her go. But how could grandma give up on her? After much deliberation, grandma decided to talk to Sike Chang and let Sike nianxi go with her and live with her in the courtyard outside the imperial capital. But I don''t know why, Si kouchang didn''t agree with anything. Chapter 89 His grandmother angrily asked him why: "nianxi is not happy living in the prime minister''s residence. You are busy with the affairs of the imperial court all day, and you can''t spare time to take care of nianxi''s mood. Your wife, however, has only nianyue in her head. How can nianxi be happy when she is so lonely here? It''s better to go back to that yard with me." Sikochang frowned and looked embarrassed: "mother, you are too old to take good care of yourself. What energy can you have to take care of nianxi? Besides, the yard is remote. What should you do if something happens? Although it is noisy here, the guard is strict. At least nothing will happen. I want to say, mother, you should do the same He moved here to live with us. " Grandmother originally wanted Sikou Chang to agree that Sikou nianxi would live with her, but Sikou Chang said that she wanted to leave her in the prime minister''s residence. Grandmother quickly shook her head, a firm face said: "how I will not move to the prime minister''s house, you can not deceive me, if I wake up in the morning can not hear the birds, I will not spirit this day, if it is not for the sake of reading, I will not live in this house for a month." Sikochang frowned, turned to his grandmother and said coldly, "mother, since you are determined not to stay in the prime minister''s house, I can''t force you to stay. However, Zhenyu left early, and nianxi is the only child he left behind. If something happens to her outside the prime minister''s house, what do you want me to do to see Zhenyu again?" "This..." The simple grandmother was forced to speechless by sikochang. After thinking about it again and again, I had to give up and take Sikou nianxi away. But after a long time of hard work, Sikou Chang finally agreed to let Sikou nianxi live with her grandmother for a month. A month later, despite the reluctance of sikounianxi and his grandmother, sikounianxi had to go back to the prime minister''s house. Since then, my grandmother would come to scogne every once in a while. But as grandma gets older and older, her body is getting worse day by day. Gradually, she can''t stand the long journey. So when she grows up, she will visit her grandmother by herself. However, it is not convenient for her to get in and out of the prime minister. So gradually, scogniano went to her grandmother less and less. There was also some estrangement between the two. Si konian Xi frowned and thought about it, as if it had been several months since he went up to see his grandmother. Cui''er took another sip of the tea in the cup, frowned, looked at Si konian, and asked, "what''s the matter? You should still be impressed by your kind grandmother Scogniano nodded: "my grandmother is very kind to me." After a pause, SIKO nianxi also looked at cui''er with a complicated look and asked, "you suddenly mentioned my grandmother. Do you want me to ask her for help and help me get rid of my marriage with Leng Shaoyuan?" "That''s right." Cui''er nodded, put the tea cup on the table, looked up at Sikou nianxi, and said seriously: "nianxi, there are not many people who can help you break the engagement now. You either start from Leng''s house or Sikou''s house, and the people you don''t know from Leng''s house naturally have no hope. On this side, my wife is eager to marry you out so as to drive you out of the prime minister''s house. As for the prime minister, he always listens to his wife. If she insists on this, I believe he will not object to it. " After a pause, cui''er continued: "so you have to ask your grandmother. After all, the prime minister is also a filial person. If you can invite your grandmother to come forward, maybe there will be a ray of life in this matter." Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and thought for a while, "cui''er, what you said is reasonable." SIKO nianxi said that although her relationship with her grandmother was not as good as before, she still loved me. With Leng Shaoyuan''s reputation, my grandmother would not watch me jump into the fire pit. Cui''er nodded and said, "now that you know it, it''s inconvenient to delay for too long. When are you going to find your grandmother?" Si konian Xi added some tea to her tea cup. As soon as the original tea was brewed with the newly added tea, it immediately floated up and down. Si konian Xi looked at the floating tea and frowned tightly. In my heart, my grandmother is already old. Not only did she not take good care of her, but also she had to trouble her. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Who knows that I still ask her for help. Cui''er looks at Si konian Xi and doesn''t reply, so she touches her gently: "what''s the matter? Absent minded, I''m asking you something "Nothing..." Si konian Xi immediately responded: "it''s OK. I just think that I haven''t visited my grandmother for such a long time. Now she is old, but I have to send her here for my business." After hearing this, cui''er shook her head and said, "there''s no way. If your grandmother knows you''re going to marry Leng Shaoyuan, she won''t agree." Seeing that Sikou nianxi still didn''t speak, cui''er was a little upset. She put her body together and said to Sikou nianxi, "this thing really can''t be delayed, you know? My wife is now ordering people to choose the auspicious day. My aunt told me by accident that the Leng family pays much attention to this aspect. That''s why my wife specially invites people to choose the auspicious day. When the date is confirmed and my wife has agreed with the Leng family, the Leng family will come to propose marriage immediately. At that time, it''s hard for you to fly. "Si konian Xi can''t help but take a breath after listening. She just feels that she can''t help but turn to her grandmother. After nodding, Si konianxi looked at cui''er and said, "in this case, I can''t help bothering my grandmother. One day that night is better than one day earlier, and it''s not very late today. I''ll pack up later, and then I''ll leave. When it''s dark, I''ll stay in the inn for one night." Cui''er was relieved when she heard what Si konian Xi said. Sikou nianxi looks at cui''er with a smile. From time to time, he lowers his head and takes a sip of tea. Cui Er looked at her and said with a smile, "what are you doing looking at me like this?" "Nothing." SIKO nianxi shook her head: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time, just like my grandmother and I. if we don''t have this kind of thing with Leng Shaoyuan, we don''t have to meet at any time." "Yes After being told by Sikou nianxi, cui''er also has some feelings: "it''s really a long time since we met." Chapter 90 Si konian Xi nodded and put the tea cup on the table. He looked down at the table for a while. When he looked up again, he had a smile on his face: "cui''er, you''ve changed a lot since I haven''t seen you for such a long time." "Oh?" Cui''er also looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "is that right? Well, you can tell me where I''ve changed. " Shaking his head, sikornianxi looked away. The maple tree in the yard was falling leaves again, and the yard was covered with red. Si konian Xi''s voice was light: "I can''t tell, but you feel different from before. You become How to put it? I''m more thoughtful and thoughtful, unlike before... " "It''s not as innocent as it used to be, is it?" "I..." Si konian Xi shook his head: "I don''t mean that." Cui''er sighed heavily, and a wry smile floated on her lips: "I''ve changed a lot. I''ve been waiting for my wife every day. The servant girls at the bottom are waiting to see me make mistakes. I have to change when I read my jokes." Sikou read Xi, nodded thoughtfully: "I understand." "What do you know?" Cui''er looks at Sikou nianxi and smiles: "nianxi, you haven''t changed at all for such a long time!" "Is it?" Si konian Xi said with a smile, "I don''t feel much myself." In the courtyard, the wind blows, the maple leaves fall, and the sun is not as fierce as before. "Read it." Cui''er suddenly looked at Si konian Xi, with a serious face: "no matter how I change, but my friendship with your sister will never change. You have saved my life. This is enough for me to remember all my life." Si Kou Nian Xi Wen Yan held Cui er''s hand with a warm smile on her face: "I know, I''m the same." Si konian Xi really has few people who really treat her here. Cui''er is one, and so is her grandmother. Si konian Xi has always cherished them. "Well, don''t be so pretentious." Cui''er''s eyes were slightly sour, but she still pulled her hand out of Si konian Xi with a smile. She said to Si konian Xi, "Nian Xi, you can start quickly. Look at the sun in the sky, it''s already dark. If you don''t start again, be careful that there''s no place to stay at night." When cui''er said that, Sikou nianxi patted her head with a smile and quickly got up: "what I said is, I''ll go to pack up first. Cui''er, now the sun is not as fierce as before, and the cool wind is blowing. The scenery in my yard is also good. If you don''t want to sit here for a while." After hearing this, cui''er nodded her head, turned her head and glanced around the yard. She said with a smile, "I managed to slip out today. If my wife finds me here, I don''t know what to do. I''ll sit here for a while and finish my cup of tea. It''s time to go." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded to her: "that''s OK, you are free." Sikou nianxi is about to turn around and go back to the room, but she hears cui''er yelling at her behind: "nianxi!" "What''s the matter?" Si Kou Nian Xi smiles and turns to look at Cui Er: "do you have anything else to do?" Cui Er narrowed her eyes, looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "I suddenly think of something. Nianxi, Ah Shun is a man who holds high and tramples low. He won''t pay attention to you if you don''t give him any good. Moreover, he always looks at people with his nostrils, and he doesn''t pay attention to the ordinary silver coins. But yesterday I saw him flattering. Nianxi, tell me what you give him What''s the benefit? " It''s for this. Si konian Xi said with a smile: "you''re right. Ah Shun is very horizontal. He didn''t even look at me when he came here to clean the yard, and he despised the sweeping work. His eyes are higher than the sky, and he has only money in his eyes. Yesterday, I was able to ask him to help me with the letter because I sent him some valuable treasures, which are enough for him All my life! Can he not show us some respect? " Cui''er nodded after listening, but then immediately frowned and looked at Sikou nianxi with a trace of confusion in her eyes: "nianxi, the salary given by the prime minister''s office is very poor. After passing the hands of his wife and several servant girls, there is very little left, but where do you get the valuable treasure?" Suddenly, cui''er''s eyes brightened and she looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "is it Shao Moli?" "That''s right." Sikou nianxi nodded with a smile: "in addition to the emperor''s first son, who can take so many valuable treasures to send me." "Read it." Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi, her face full of smile: "I see, Shao Moli is not generally good to you." Sikou nianxi was stunned after listening, and his face was a little uncomfortable: "yes, Brother Shao is very good to me." Cui''er takes a look at Sikou nianxi and gets up from the stone bench. She goes to Sikou nianxi and whispers to her, "nianxi, Shao Moli is the first son of the imperial capital. He has a good appearance and is open and aboveboard. There are so many women who want to marry him in the imperial capital. You have to take good care of them." Sikou nianxi saw that she was pulling further and further away. He couldn''t help saying: "cui''er, I..." Before Si konianxi finished speaking, cui''er made a silent gesture in time to signal Si konianxi to shut up. Then she said to Si konianxi with a smile: "nianxi, I know what you want to say, but there are some things that you can''t do whatever you want. You should remember that Shao Moli is a good supporter of you, and he is sincere to you, When you ask your grandmother to terminate your engagement with Leng Shaoyuan, you might as well consider Shao Moli. Besides, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, you''d better let Shao Moli come to the prime minister''s residence to propose marriage as soon as possible. ""Cui ER!" Sikou nianxi frowned: "what do you mean? I just treat Shao Moli as my big brother!" However, cui''er smiles and shakes her head: "but he may not treat you as his sister, nianxi. Listen to my advice, Shao Moli can help you a lot in any aspect. What''s more, he will treat you sincerely. In this world, it''s much easier to marry someone who likes you than to marry someone you like..." After a pause, cui''er continued: "and, read, your dictionary is not just about like and don''t like, right? You have to avenge your parents and find your brother, but you have been in the prime minister''s house for so many years, and you should know that the prime minister will not help you, and your own strength is too weak. If you can marry Shao Moli, with his family''s influence, you will be able to accomplish things in the near future. " Chapter 91 "I..." After listening to cui''er''s words, Sikou nianxi wanted to say something to refute her, but he couldn''t find the right words for a while. After struggling for a long time, he just said: "I don''t know..." "Alas." Cui''er sighed and then gave a smile to Sikou nianxi: "I don''t want to force you any more. You should think about it carefully before you make a decision." At this point, cui''er suddenly looked into Sikou nianxi''s eyes and said to her, "there''s only one thing you need to remember. You can''t miss the opportunity. You don''t have to take advantage of the time to make any decision. But it took a long time, and you won''t even have the chance to make a choice." Si konian Xi nodded thoughtfully and looked at cui''er with inquiring eyes. Si konian Xi''s voice was in a trance: "cui''er, you are really different from before." After hearing this, cui''er poked her head with a smile and said, "here we go again. Didn''t I tell you that the sisterhood between us won''t change? Isn''t that enough for you?" "So it is." Si konian Xi slowly bloomed a smile: "I know you are good to me." "All right, all right..." Cui''er turns Si konian Xi around and pushes her forward with a smile: "go quickly. I''ve been talking with you for a long time. If I don''t go, it will be dark!" "OK, OK, I see..." Si konian Xi walks forward with a smile by cui''er''s strength. Looking at SIKO nianxi''s figure disappearing in the corridor, cui''er sighed and said: nianxi, I wish you happiness. After returning to her room, SIKO nianxi picked up some clothes and took some silver coins. Before she left, she took out something Shao Moli had given her from the big box and put it into the bag. After everything was cleared up, sikornian Xi closed the door and carefully went around to the back door of the prime minister''s house. After looking around, sikornian Xi slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, today''s luck was not bad, and the often lazy guard was lazy again. In fact, the back door is also guarded, but the prime minister''s house always comes and goes through the front door. In order to be lazy, the guards often don''t guard at the back door, which just makes Sikou nianxi exploit a loophole. Si konian Xi dodged, quickly slipped out of the back door, and then gently closed the door of the back door. Si konian Xi thinks she doesn''t know, but behind the locust tree, Si konian Yue in a pink dress has been watching her for a long time. Seeing Si konian Xi slip out of the back door smoothly, she sighs with relief: "Si konian Xi, you''d better give me luck. You can ask your grandmother to help you and get rid of your marriage with Leng Shaoyuan. Otherwise, it''s really white I''ve lost all my time. " He looks at the door again. Sikou nianyue snorts and turns her body. But after turning, she just looks at cui''er. Leng after a while, Department Kou nianyue slowly hook up lips: "it''s you!" Cui''er immediately saluted Kou nianyue: "I''ve seen you, miss." Division Kou nianyue some impatient, raised a hand to her: "get up." Cui''er straightened up when she heard the words: "Miss Xie." Sikou nianyue doesn''t pay attention to her any more. She just stops walking when passing by her side. Her eyes turn slightly to the direction of cui''er: "today''s things are hard for you." "Miss, I''m serious." Cui''er smiles and shakes her head: "it''s not hard at all. I''m also helping nianxi to do that. But cui''er wants to thank miss for holding my wife down for me today. Otherwise, I can''t stay there so long." After listening to this, Sikou nianyue snorted with disdain and said, "I''m just helping myself. You don''t have to thank me. I just hope that your good sister won''t waste our time and break the engagement with Leng Shaoyuan and marry Shao Moli as soon as possible." Cui''er turns her head and looks at the door, as if to herself: "hope." In the hall of the prime minister''s residence. Su was sitting on a chair, with aunt Wu standing beside her, and a few servant girls fanning for her. After gently brushing the heat on the tea, Su lazily looked up at the man dressed as a Taoist standing in the hall: "you say, have you found that auspicious day? Well, it''s Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi. " The Taoist quickly and respectfully replied: "tell me, madam, I have found a golden day suitable for Mr. Leng to marry Miss Sikou by comparing with the Yellow calendar." Su took a sip of tea, then put the cup on the table beside him. He didn''t even lift his head. He just played with the bracelet on his hands: "Oh? That''s pretty fast. You should tell me which auspicious day is it? " "Reply, madam," the Taoist said to the Su family with a formal salute: "it''s the 15th day of this month. It''s based on the eight characters of the birthdays of Mr. Leng and miss Sikou. There''s absolutely no mistake. If Miss Sikou and Mr. Leng can get married on this day, they will be able to respect each other and live a safe and happy life. " "Oh." After hearing this, Su nodded, looked up and down at the Taoist priest, and then said with a smile, "I said, Chang, are these things you said true or false? Don''t think I don''t understand these things, you can fool me at will.""I dare not." After hearing Su''s words, the Taoist shivered and knelt down. He said to Su: "to tell you the truth, madam, I don''t know how to do it. I usually do it for ordinary people. But because it''s the marriage between the prime minister and the cold Lord, I don''t dare to neglect it. I specially asked my master to do it My master is different from me. He''s a real master. If I hadn''t begged him, he wouldn''t have counted this auspicious day for me. " After listening to so many words from the Taoist priest, Su Shi was even more impatient. He frowned and put his tea cup heavily on the table: "Taoist priest, Si konianxi is not the lady of our prime minister''s mansion, she Ah, forget it, forget it... " Su had a headache, and he didn''t want to say anything to the Taoist. He narrowed his eyes, looked at him and asked, "do you mean the auspicious day of the zodiac was calculated by your master, Taoist XuanZhen?" After hearing this, the Taoist quickly nodded: "yes, yes, I dare not deceive my wife..." Then the Taoist looked up at Su and said, "my wife has heard my master''s name too..." Su Shi white he one eye, no longer speak. Taoist priest XuanZhen was famous all over the world. How could she not know? Chapter 92 Thinking of this, Su unconsciously glanced at the Taoist, who was kneeling on the ground and looking at himself in fear. Su frowned and said to himself: the Taoist priest was a little immature. He didn''t know where he was when his master was famous all over the world. Later, XuanZhen became more and more low-key. So it''s not very strange that this Taoist priest didn''t know XuanZhen''s past deeds. However, Su had some impressions of what happened at that time. That year, the small frontier countries were quite turbulent around the border. The emperor of the Chinese dynasty was so angry that he had to send a general to fight against them. However, because the emperor attached great importance to this campaign, he could not even decide the date of sending troops for a long time. Later, someone selected immortal XuanZhen and asked him to figure out for the emperor which day was more suitable for sending troops to attack. It was the immortal XuanZhen who had a high reputation among the people, so when the people learned that the emperor was going to calculate the date of sending troops, they would jointly elect the immortal XuanZhen. In order to make an open mind to listen to the public opinion, the emperor readily agreed. It is said that later the emperor specially set up a temple of heaven for XuanZhen to calculate the day. Immortal XuanZhen stayed in the temple of heaven for three days before giving the emperor a definite date. At last, the emperor ordered the general to lead the troops according to that day. Only a month later, the general''s victory was reported, saying that the enemy had been defeated and retreated, and our army had won a great victory. For a time, the whole nation celebrated together, and the emperor was very happy. He set up a three-day water table in the palace to reward all the officers and soldiers, which was a great gift to the general. No matter whether the victory was related to the date of XuanZhen''s calculation, according to the date given by XuanZhen, our army finally won a great victory, so the emperor also gave XuanZhen a lot of rewards, but they were all rejected by XuanZhen one by one. XuanZhen took up his glass and respectfully offered a drink to the emperor sitting on the throne. Then he politely refused the emperor''s reward: "tell the emperor that I''m just a villager in the mountains. It''s all by luck that I sent out the troops. It''s the general who really came back from the victory. The emperor should reward the general heavily. As for me, I can''t afford this gift ¡£¡± After hearing this, the emperor shook his head with a smile and said, "immortal Xuan, what he said is wrong. Whether the battle is good or not has anything to do with your calculated days or not, it can be said that you count it by your luck, but in the end, we have won the battle. Seven points depend on our strength and three points depend on our luck. We have won the battle this time. Is it a good chance Did you lose your luck? " "This..." XuanZhen didn''t know how to refute for a moment, so he had to drink all the wine in the cup. The emperor also finished the drink with a smile and gently handed the cup to the maid. The emperor looked at real XuanZhen with a complicated look and said with a smile: "in fact, if the real person insists on not accepting my reward, I will not force him." After hearing this, XuanZhen was stunned. He didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the emperor''s gourd. I can only stare at the emperor. Sure enough, the emperor''s words were not finished. The maid just now filled the cup which the emperor handed her with wine again, and then respectfully handed it back to the emperor. After taking the cup, the emperor took a sip of it, and then said to XuanZhen with a smile: "those rewards are nothing but personal belongings after all, and the real people will not pay attention to them. It''s better for me to grant you an official post and let you work in the palace. In this way, I will be happy all the time I can find you to calculate the fortune and see which day is suitable for travel. In this way, there will be no adverse situation when going out. " XuanZhen was surprised and nearly spilled the wine in the glass. The emperor had been observing his actions. Seeing him like this, he was a little annoyed. He picked his eyebrows. The emperor, who was high above him, exuded an air of domineering: "what? I don''t want to, but I think it''s wrong to let you stay in the palace? " XuanZhen frowned and looked up at the emperor. After thinking about it, he finally said carefully: "Your Majesty, I''m used to wandering around. It''s really not suitable for me to stay in the imperial capital. The reason why I came to calculate the day of the expedition for your majesty is that I''m a member of the Heavenly Kingdom. Look The foreign invaders were a little indignant, so they wanted to make a contribution to the heavenly kingdom by divining the day of the expedition for their majesty. " So far, XuanZhen took a look at the emperor''s face. The emperor''s lips were thin, his face could not distinguish between sadness and happiness, but his whole body was full of cold breath. XuanZhen stopped for a while, but continued: "Your Majesty, what I said just now is all from my heart. I don''t have any intention to ask for the reward, and I''m really not competent for the position of the palace. I hope your majesty will let me go because I have done some divination for your majesty, and I''ll do something for you." When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around. Some people said that this XuanZhen Taoist was just a quack. He had accumulated eight generations of virtue. He was appreciated by the emperor after calculating a hexagram. However, he didn''t appreciate it. It''s really that he didn''t know the good or the bad. Some people say that the immortal XuanZhen is so bold that he defies the emperor''s will. It seems that his head will not be protected.When the guests were in full swing, the emperor suddenly waved his sleeve and roared, "shut up! Shut up There was a moment of silence under the seat. The emperor glared at the guests, snorted, locked his eyes firmly on Taoist XuanZhen, and said, "according to the meaning of the real man, is he determined not to stay in this palace?" After hearing this, XuanZhen lowered his head and said, "I don''t want to be here. I hope your majesty will succeed." The emperor looked at him, shook his head and sighed: "in this case, I will not force you. After the banquet, you can leave the palace as soon as possible." In fact, before the banquet was over, XuanZhen left early. Since then, XuanZhen''s deeds have been widely spread in the imperial capital. It was not only because he calculated the divination for the emperor and beat the army of the small frontier countries to pieces, but also because he was brave enough to refuse the emperor''s reward. However, it''s strange to say that since this incident, few people have seen XuanZhen again. It''s only later that they heard that he has retired to the mountains and taken in a few children without father and mother and made them his own disciples. After a long time, and XuanZhen has been disappearing, the emperor''s rumors about him are gradually less up. Chapter 93 Although it has been so long, Su still vaguely remembers something. At that time, she was very curious about the real XuanZhen. She thought the Taoist was very interesting. She could calculate the hexagrams accurately, and she refused to accept any reward from the emperor. Thinking of this, Su looked down at the path kneeling on the ground again. He could not help but sneer. He thought that he had specially ordered people to inquire about it. He knew that the path was a Taoist priest of XuanZhen who was active in the imperial capital. Originally, she thought that this little Taoist was XuanZhen''s disciple, so she should be more reliable. Who would have expected that XuanZhen''s Apprentice''s eyes would be more and more disrespectful now. Su shook his head, and felt that XuanZhen might be soft hearted. He took all the children he had taken in as apprentices. That''s why the good and the bad are mixed. Shallow sigh tone, heart way, this also can blame oneself of luck not good, just choose one from that "bad". Shaking his head, Su suddenly felt that he wanted to do something about these things. After straightening his face, Su looked at the little Taoist again: "you just said that your master has made a divination for you. The 15th of next month is the golden day for SIKO nianxi to marry Leng Shaoyuan?" After hearing this, the little Taoist nodded: "yes, my master''s divination can''t be wrong. It''s the 15th of next month." After hearing this, Su nodded thoughtfully, but his expression was somewhat inexplicable and complicated: "has your master ever calculated which day is the most unsuitable for them to get married?" "Ah?" The man looked up at Su on the path, obviously did not understand why she would ask: "what did madam say? The most unsuitable day for marriage? " Su was a little uneasy for a moment. He took a cup of tea and coughed. Then he said to the Taoist priest, "well, the 15th day of next month is naturally a good day. But I haven''t said hello to Leng family yet. When the marriage is really ready, there are still many things to do. Although we want them to get married on the 15th day of next month, we may not be able to If we can''t make it to the best day, we can go back and ask again, but we can''t catch up with the worst day. " After hearing this, the Taoist nodded and said to Su Shi, "madam, what you said is reasonable. I''ll go back to ask Master later and see which day..." Before he had finished speaking, the little Taoist suddenly patted his head. His eyes brightened, as if he had thought of something. He quickly said to Su: "madam, I remember that the master mentioned by accident that the first three days of the auspicious day of the Yellow Road were the days of great misfortune. According to the eight characters of Leng Gongzi''s and Sikou''s birthdays, they could never get married on that day. ¡± "Oh?" After hearing this, Su narrowed his eyes, curved his mouth slowly, looked at the Taoist priest and said, "you mean, next month''s twelfth, right? That day is the birthday of the two of them The Taoist nodded and said respectfully, "exactly." The smile lines on the corner of Su''s mouth grew deeper and deeper. Looking at the Taoist priest, he continued to ask, "what would happen if they were married on the 12th of next month?" "If you get married on the 12th of next month..." The little Taoist frowned: "I''m not sure about that, but it''s not good in the end. The twelfth day of the first month is related to their birthday. If they get married on that day, it may greatly damage their fate. Maybe they can''t even be a couple in the end, or maybe they have to go through all kinds of hardships before they can achieve the right result." After hearing this, Su frowned and thought for a while, then raised his hand to the Taoist priest and said, "I know. Go down and get the reward." As soon as the Taoist heard the word "reward", he immediately looked up and saluted to Su: "thank you, madam. I''ll leave now. I won''t disturb the quietness of my wife." After the Taoist retreated, Su also sent some of his little maids back, only sitting quietly in the hall. The hall was quiet. Su''s right hand picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip of it. However, he was still thinking about what the Taoist said just now. "If you get married on the 12th of next month, it''s very likely that you can''t even be a husband and wife..." Su Shi can''t help but frown. He says that even his husband and wife can''t do it. Is Leng Shaoyuan going to give up Sikou nianxi right away? In this way, doesn''t Sikou nianxi have another chance to revive with Shao Moli? In this way, his mind is not in vain? "No, no..." Su Shi shakes his head and thinks that if Sikou nianxi is given up by Leng Shaoyuan, she will become a broken shoe discarded by Leng Shaoyuan. Even if Shao Moli likes her, as the first son of the imperial capital, he won''t marry Sikou nianxi again. To say the least, Shao Moli really likes Sikou nianxi to the point that he doesn''t care about anything, Shao Moli''s parents I''ll never agree. Shao Moli is the only son of the general. Who Shao Moli marries is related to the whole general''s house. One is the prime minister''s daughter, the other is the divorcing of his wife. Anyone will know which one to choose. Su''s cold smile, she believes that no matter what, the general is determined not to let Shao Moli Hu.As soon as he thought of how sikornian Xi would be despised, Su felt very happy. Since the twelfth day of the first month was a day of great misfortune, he was always bad to sikornian Xi. As long as sikornian Xi didn''t live a happy life, he would be very happy. Su suddenly stood up from his chair. He had made up his mind to let Si konianxi and Leng Shaoyuan marry on the 12th of next month. However, in order to make sure that there was no accident, for example, after that day''s marriage, Si konianxi and Leng Shaoyuan really couldn''t become husband and wife. Leng Shaoyuan really gave her up, but Shao Moli secretly eloped with Si konianxi despite the family''s opposition, Su decided to go to Leng''s house first to find out when Leng Shaoyuan''s father planned to marry them, and then to find out which day they could get together. It doesn''t matter if they don''t have twelve, because she still has some worries, but she must avoid fifteen. She doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others in vain. In the end, she just answers XuanZhen''s divination for them, Leng Shao Yuan changed his disposition and lived a happy life with Sikou nianxi. Isn''t that cheap for nothing? Thinking of this, Su shouts to the door: "aunt Wu!" Aunt Wu immediately rushed in from the door and asked Su, "madam, what can I do for you?" Su Shi looked at Aunt Wu and said faintly, "clean up, we''ll go to lengfu." Chapter 94 "To lengfu?" Aunt Wu took a look at Su and asked, "what''s wrong with your going to lengfu this time?" "Didn''t you see the Taoist who just went out?" Aunt Wu nodded: "see, he went to the cashier to get the reward happily." "Well." Su straightened his clothes and said to Aunt Wu, "I told him to count the days. Now the days have been worked out. Of course, I''ll go to discuss with Mr. Leng as soon as possible and arrange the wedding as soon as possible." After hearing this, aunt Wu frowned, looked at Su and asked, "did madam really choose an auspicious day for them?" After hearing this, Su Shi began to laugh and gave aunt Wu an oblique look. Su Shi shook his head and said, "what do you say? I''m not born with a Bodhisattva mind. " After listening, aunt Wu nodded knowingly: "then I''ll go with my wife." In the main hall of lengfu, Leng Zongchang greets Su with a smile to drink tea and snacks. After drinking several cups of tea with a smile and eating almost a plate of snacks, Su finally couldn''t eat any more. He put his cup on the table and said to Leng Zongchang with a smile, "Mr. Leng, actually I''m here today..." "Come on, ma''am, try this new Lotus cake. It melts in the mouth. It''s delicate and waxy. It''s delicious..." Before Su''s words were finished, Leng Zongchang immediately stopped. Su had a headache, but he continued: "Mr. Leng should still remember the day when I was asked to pick it out last time, right? That''s the ecliptic... " Leng Zongchang interrupted Su''s words again: "come on, Biluochun is also a rare good tea here. Madam, try it quickly..." "Lord Leng!" Su Shi''s patience was almost exhausted at last, and he put the tea cup handed over by the servant girl heavily on the table, making a dull sound. Su sighed and said, "Mr. Leng, can you hear me out?" "I..." With a long sigh, Leng Zongchang said, "in fact, I have something to say to you, just Alas First, ma''am Seeing that Leng Zongchang was finally able to give himself a chance to speak, Su softened his tone. He took a look at Leng Zongchang and said, "well, Lord Leng, I have some ways. I found the disciple of XuanZhen. You asked me to calculate the wedding date of your son and nianxi a few days ago. Now that Taoist has helped me." Leng Zongchang frowned, looked up and saw that Su was looking at him. He coughed and said, "Oh? Thank you, madam. Which day of the zodiac is it "It''s the twelfth of next month." Su Shi said to Leng Zongchang with a smile: "the Taoist said that according to the eight characters of Leng Gongzi''s and nianxi''s birthday, the twelfth day of the first month is the most suitable day for them to get married. If they can get married on the 12th of next month, they will be able to respect each other forever. " After listening, Leng Zongchang just frowned and nodded, but did not speak. Su Shi took a look at Leng Zongchang and continued: "but the Taoist also said that no matter what, they can''t get married on the 15th of next month. That day coincides with their birthdays. If they don''t catch the 12th of next month, they can''t choose the 15th of next month." Leng Zongchang kept an expression all the time, but after su finished, he gave a gentle hum, and then poured a cup of tea without saying anything. Looking at Leng Zongchang''s appearance, Su was a little annoyed. After taking a deep breath, Su looked at Leng Zongchang and said, "I said, Lord Leng, did you listen to me?" "Alas..." With another long sigh, Leng Zongchang shook his head at Su and said, "Madam prime minister, I I also have something to say to you. I''m afraid you won''t be in the mood to discuss the auspicious day with me after listening to me. " "Oh?" After hearing this, Su frowned and squinted at Leng Zongchang: "I have finished what I want to say. I don''t know what Leng wants to say to me?" "This..." Leng Zongchang was a little embarrassed. He seemed to have something to say, but he was a little hard to say. But he bit his teeth and finally opened his mouth: "the prime minister''s wife If I say that, don''t be angry... " Su Shi rolled a white eye, the heart way: if you don''t say again I can really want to be angry. "Go ahead." Su''s face was full of smiles again: "we are all going to be in laws. What else can we say?" Hearing Su''s words, Leng Zongchang''s face became even more embarrassed. However, he hesitated and opened his mouth: "although I really want to see her as my daughter-in-law, but But now it seems that it can''t be enough... " "What?" After hearing this, Su suddenly stood up from his chair and said: "what''s the matter? That cold day, my Lord and your son agreed with me personally. How can they turn back now? " Leng Zongchang had expected that his words would be like this when they were uttered. He frowned tightly. In a relaxed tone, Leng Zongchang said, "Madam prime minister, you You should calm down first. I don''t want to be a liar, but But I have no choice... " Realizing that he had just made some gaffes, Su immediately sat down again. He picked up a cup of tea on the table and took a few mouthfuls of it. Then he managed to suppress his anger. His brain slowly turned a few circles. Su felt that there was something wrong with today''s Leng Zongchang, so he looked up at him, and his tone was as mild as possible: "Mr. Leng, what''s the matter? Even if I''m going to die, I should know more about it. ""This..." Leng Zongchang shook his head: "madam, I''m serious. Alas, it''s strange. Not long after my wife and I decided to marry canzi and nianxi, the news came from the palace that the Empress Dowager was going to marry the princess in the palace to canzi. What can I do? " " the princess in the palace? " Su''s fingers knocked on the table, looked at Leng Zongchang and said, "you mean Princess Yin, the Empress Dowager''s niece Yin Jingge?" "Who else but her?" Leng Zongchang shook his head and said, "the Empress Dowager is such a niece. If it wasn''t for her, how could she have made such an order in person? It''s strange to say that the Empress Dowager always treats the princess as a treasure, and usually doesn''t let her be wronged at all. But this time, how can she think so hard that she should marry my evil son? Alas, the future Princess will surely wash her face with tears. Once the Empress Dowager turns on us, our life will be difficult. " "Yes." After hearing this, Su also frowned: "how can the Empress Dowager suddenly make such a Yizhi?" Chapter 95 "Who knows, ah..." Leng Zongchang also looked sad and sighed: "the Empress Dowager''s niece, who has been loved by thousands of people since she was a child, can''t bear the slightest injustice. When she is married to us, we have to offer her as a Bodhisattva every day?" It was as if he could feel more relaxed when he told the story. After a pause, Leng Zongchang continued to complain to Su: "listen to my wife, nianxi is very devoted to my evil son. I think she will tolerate him more or less, but that princess, alas Originally, I was very happy to be nianxi''s daughter-in-law, but madam, there''s such a thing happening now. The princess is sure to be a good wife. You can''t let nianxi be a concubine for that evil son, so this marriage can only be ruined. Alas... " Su had been frowning all the time. Now after hearing what Leng Zongchang said, he suddenly brightened his eyes, looked at Leng Zongchang and asked, "what did you just say? Let SIKO nianxi be my concubine? " Leng Zongchang thought that he mentioned letting Sikou nianxi be his concubine, which made Su feel that he insulted Sikou nianxi, so Su was angry. Leng Zongchang quickly waved his hand and said: "no, no, madam misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I just said that. How could I appoint Qu nianxi to be a concubine for that evil son..." "Let Sikou nianxi be my concubine!" Su said with a smile, "it''s settled." For a moment, Leng Zongchang couldn''t react. He looked at Su''s with an incredible look: "madam, what did you say..." "Er," Su said with an uneasy smile, "I mean, with our family''s deep love for Mr. Leng, not to mention being a concubine for Mr. Leng. She would like to be a rough servant girl, too!" "But..." Leng Zongchang frowned and said, "won''t you be wronged? My sinful son was merciful all over the place. There is no place where he is not in romantic debt. Now he has a princess. The princess doesn''t know how to bully nianxi. It''s true... " After hearing this, Su Shi shook her head and said, "it''s OK. There''s no way to do it. If I go back now and tell nianxi that her engagement has been cancelled, maybe she''ll find a rope to hang herself in the middle of the night. I''m sure nianxi won''t care about these positions." After hearing Su''s words, Leng Zongchang finally swept away his previous melancholy face and put a smile on his face again: "since it can be like this, it''s better. After nianxi gets married, I must treat her well and not let her suffer any injustice." Su Shi pretended to be at ease and nodded with a smile, but she was already happy. Now that Princess Yin didn''t know what medicine she had taken, she was going to marry Leng Shaoyuan. In this way, Si konian Xi could only be reduced to a concubine, and she would suffer more. When she thought about her miserable and sad appearance, Su Shi felt relieved Come on, the corners of your mouth are open. Seeing Su''s cheerful appearance, Leng Zongchang could not help asking, "madam, what are you enjoying?" "It''s OK," Su was called by Leng Zongchang and immediately came back to his senses. "I just thought about the way my family would put on the wedding dress after reading Xi, and I was a little happy." Leng Zongchang took a thoughtful look at Su Shi and said with some emotion: "Madam really has a heart for your niece. She has worked so hard for her. If she knows how much you have done for her, she still doesn''t know how to repay you." "Repay me?" Su''s only thought that this sound a little strange, er, let Su have some creepy feeling. The servant girl who had been waiting for her all the time added a little tea for her. She nodded and took a sip of the tea. Then she suddenly thought of something. Looking at Leng Zongchang, she asked, "Lord Leng, the day I just mentioned is the twelfth day of the next month. What do you think, can you still have time to get married?" After listening to this, Leng Zongchang thought for a while and said, "since my wife has calculated with XuanZhen''s disciples, there must be no mistake. This marriage is related to the life-long happiness of even a child. Even if we are busy, we must arrange for them to get married next month." After hearing this, Su chuckled and pulled up the corner of his mouth: "according to Lord Leng''s meaning, I''d like to invite young master Leng to come to the door next month. Besides, it''s the end of the month. If Mr. Leng wants to marry Mr. Leng and nianxi on the 12th of next month, he has to step up his action. " Leng Zongchang also said to Su with a smile: "definitely." After coming out of lengfu, Su felt in a good mood. Now all the worries are gone. Previously, the Taoist priest said that Si konianxi and Su might not be able to be husband and wife when they got married on the 12th of next month. At that time, she was worried that if Leng Shaoyuan broke up Si konianxi, Si konianxi would be with Shao Moli again. Now it seems that the meaning of not being husband and wife is that Si konianxi can''t be Leng Shaoyuan''s first wife and can only be his concubine. Su''s family in this chamber has completely set a good day for Si konianxi. She had just come to her grandmother''s other home. I haven''t been here for several months, and the flowers and plants around me are better than when I came last time. Si konian Xi had some emotion for a moment. Standing outside for a long time, he gently opened the gate of the yard.After hearing the news, several servant girls came out quickly. Seeing that it was Sikou nianxi, they saluted her one after another and said, "I''ve seen Miss Sikou." "No need to be polite." Because he lived here for a while, and later he would come here to see his grandmother every other time, so sikounian Xi was a little familiar with these servant girls. Sikounian Xi lifted them up with a smile: "get up quickly." After those servant girls stood up, Sikou nianxi turned her head and looked around. Then she turned her head and looked at the servant girl in front of her. She asked with a smile: "Xi''er, it''s sunset now. Doesn''t grandma always get cold at this time? Why are you not here today? Are you still sleeping in your room? " The servant girl, who was called Xi''er, shook her head and said, "no, old lady, she went out and didn''t rest in the room." "What?" Si konian Xi was a little surprised. He looked at Xi''er and asked, "when will grandma come back?" "Miss scoot, what''s the matter with you looking for the old lady?" Another little fellow came up and said to SIKO nianxi, "it''s really a bad luck, old lady. She''s away from home. For a while, she''ll be afraid that she won''t be able to come back." "What?" Si konian Xi seems to have suffered a bolt from the blue. Chapter 96 Si konian Xi''s body shakes. Some people are unsteady. After taking a deep breath, Si konian Xi looks forward to the boy and asks, "I can''t come back for a while. How long will it take to come back?" "This..." The young man frowned and said, "I''m not sure about that. It''s really a bad coincidence. The old lady just went out two days ago. Miss Sikou, if you could come earlier, you might be able to see her. A few days ago, the old lady had been saying that she was getting older and there was no one close to her... " With that, the young man took a look at Si konian, and then continued to say, "Miss Si, you You haven''t come to see her for a long time. She is very lonely here, so she went to a town somewhere else. I heard that there are people from the old lady''s family living in that town. " Yes, I haven''t seen my grandmother for a long time. After listening to the young man''s words just now, Si konian Xi seemed to see her grandmother''s dejected appearance in the moonlight. For a moment, she felt very sad. After sorting out her emotions, she tried to keep herself calm and sober: "it''s a few days'' journey from here to the town where my grandmother went. Do you know when my grandmother will be able to come back?" "That''s not good," the boy said to scogniangxi after thinking for a while. "It depends on the weather. For example, when the old lady went, it was raining, the road was muddy, and the carriage was slow, but today it was gorgeous, and the carriage was fast. If the old lady came back now, and the weather was good, It will not be until the 15th of next month at the earliest. " 15 next month? SIKO nianxi frowned and thought that it was the end of the month, and her grandmother would come back in half a month. Now her engagement with Leng Shaoyuan has not been spread out, and the Leng family should not have moved. According to the manner of the Leng family, the wedding will be very grand. It''s a little hasty in half a month. I don''t think I will marry Leng Shaoyuan before my grandmother comes back. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Si konian Xi looked at Xi''er and said, "since my grandmother hasn''t come back, I''ll put my business on hold for a while. After my grandmother comes back, I''ll talk to her in detail. It''s getting late today. I''ll stay here for one night now. I''ll leave for the Imperial capital tomorrow morning. Xi''er, go and clean up a room for me." After hearing this, Xi''er quickly nodded and said, "yes, Miss Sikou." Si konian Xi went away with a slight hum. On the way back to her room, scolianxi smelled a lot of flowers. Yes, grandma was very bored in this yard, and no one close to her would talk to her. She must be very lonely. Although Cui er''s maids and grandmother are also very close, they are still outsiders, no better than her own granddaughter. But what about my own granddaughter? What has been done now? Si konian Xi shook her head, feeling a little depressed. After making a cup of chrysanthemum tea, Si konianxi took a chill in the yard. I used to take a cold here with my grandmother. It was getting dark, and the moon was dimly outlined. The stars were twinkling in the sky. Sikornian could not help raising her lips. The yard is cool at night. Is there a breeze that makes the flowers and plants in the yard make a sound. Si konian Xi picked up the chrysanthemum tea on the table and tasted it gently. The chrysanthemum tea had been placed for a long time and was blown by the cool wind for a long time. Now it''s cold. However, chrysanthemum tea was originally cool, and now it''s not bad to drink like this. Thinking of this, SIKO nianxi lowered her head and took a sip of chrysanthemum tea. Behind him came a slight sound of footsteps, and Si konian Xi turned his head. Xi''er came over with a smile: "Miss Sikou, it''s windy in the yard tonight. Don''t you have to sit here all the time for the sake of being greedy for the cool. Be careful that you''ll catch the cold when you go back. You won''t even have the spirit to return to the Imperial capital tomorrow. You''ll have to lie here until the old lady comes back." Sikou nianxi was stunned, then chuckled. He touched Xier''s head with his hand and said with a smile: "you are still so smart, you know you are kidding me." Xi''er rubbed her head with a smile, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "Miss Sikou, what I said is true. You haven''t been here for such a long time. Not only the old lady, but also we miss you very much. Why don''t you stay here for half a month and wait for the old lady to come back? Don''t you have something else to see the old lady?" Sikou nianxi shook her head after hearing this, but her voice was a little helpless: "I also want to live here for a period of time. It''s a remote place, not like the bustling and noisy capital of the emperor, and the environment here is quiet, relaxing and comfortable..." After a pause, Sikou nianxi looked away and looked a little lonely: "but the reality doesn''t allow me. I managed to slip out of the prime minister''s house this time. I didn''t say hello to the prime minister in advance. If Su finds out that I''m not in the prime minister''s house, I don''t know how to make a big deal." What''s more, her marriage to Leng Shaoyuan is still hanging there. The situation in the imperial capital is changing all of a sudden. If she wants to stay here, she is not at ease. With a sigh, Sikou nianxi turned his head with a bitter smile, looked at Xi''er and said, "Xi''er, there are some things you don''t understand."Xi''er nodded and laughed at Sikou nianxi: "what Miss Sikou said is that I won''t keep the young lady any more. As long as you don''t forget the old lady and us, you can remember later and come back to see us." Xier said with a sigh: "now the old lady''s body is getting worse and worse. The name she says most is miss you." Sikornian Xi''s eyes were slightly sour and took a breath. Sikornian Xi looked up at Xi''er and said, "yes, I''ll come to see you often in the future. When I''m away, I''ll trouble you to take good care of your grandmother." Xi''er nodded with a smile: "that''s natural. I treat us very well. Naturally, we will take good care of her." Another cool wind blew by, and Si konian Xi was on her way today. She felt that it was hot and she was wearing thin clothes. At this time, she felt a little chilly. Seeing this, Xi''er quickly took Si konian Xi''s arm and walked into the room with her. As she walked, she said with a smile, "Miss Si Kon, please don''t tell Xi''er that it''s right. When it gets cold, I''ve cleaned up the room for you. It''s the one on the right side of the old lady''s room. Go and have a rest." Si Kou reads Xi to smile side head to see Xi son one eye, also don''t say what, then follow her to walk toward the room. Chapter 97 She used to live in the little room on the right side of the grandmother''s room when she came here to see her grandmother. Although Si konianxi hasn''t been here for a long time, Xi''er and her family will help her clean the room regularly, so the room is always clean. The arrival of Si konianxi doesn''t make Xi''er in a hurry. Xi''er just adds a small quilt to Si konianxi''s room. Xi''er gently pushed the door of the room open and helped Sikou nianxi into the room: "Miss Sikou, do you think this room is still what it used to be?" Si konian Xi broke away from Xi''er''s hand, looked at the room and said with a smile: "it''s really the same as when I left last time." With that, Si konian Xi gently wiped the dresser with her fingers, and then said with a smile, "it seems to be cleaner than before." After hearing Si konian Xi''s praise, Xi''er''s eyebrows showed her satisfaction and said with a smile: "that''s natural, miss. Although you''re not here, we don''t have half a silk to clean here. Besides, I''ll come here to sit for a while when I''m free, so we clean more frequently." Sikou nianxi nodded with a smile, then looked around at the furnishings in the room, then turned his head and said to Xi''er, "it''s hard for you." "No hard work, no hard work..." Xi''er waved her hand and said, "it''s Xi''er''s job. Besides, Xi''er thinks that you will be able to live in this clean room when you come back, and she works hard." as like as two peas on the dresser, the eyebrow pencil on the dresser is still on the right side of the table, and the same time when Si Kou Xi Xi left last time, Si Kou read a little bit, and felt a bit of emotion as if he had never left. On the wall is still the picture of summer cooling. The picture is wrapped around the rose frame. The vines are entwined around. The rose flowers are lazily spitting out their stamens. The painting is so superb that Si konian Xi can even vaguely smell the rose fragrance through the scroll. Two figures were nestling on the vine chair under the flower rack. SIKO nianxi''s vision suddenly became blurred. It was himself and his grandmother. Si konian Xi still remembers that at that time, she liked to nestle in her grandmother''s arms just like the painting in the picture. The yard on a summer night is very cool. The fragrance of flowers is accompanied by the sound of insects. It has a special artistic conception. Sikornianxi leans against her grandmother. Her grandmother holds a fan in her hand and fans sikornianxi to catch up with the insects beside her. Most of the time, my grandmother likes to talk with sikornianxi about some things that she doesn''t have. Though it''s plain, sikornianxi feels very warm. Sometimes my grandmother would tell stories to scognier, just like her mother when she was a child. With a long sigh, Si konianxi had to admit that time passed quickly. "Miss scoot?" Xi''er is a little absent-minded when she sees Sikou nianxi, so she calls her: "are you ok?" Wipe away the wet meaning at the corner of his eyes, SIKO nianxi turns around and smiles at Xi''er: "I''m ok, but I''ve been here for several days. Now I''m a little tired. Xi''er, you should go back and have a rest earlier." Xi''er nodded and said to Sikou nianxi, "I''ll go down first, miss. You can have a rest earlier. My room is not far from you. If there''s anything wrong with Miss, just shout at me." Si konian Xi nodded softly. Cui''er gives a salute and goes back. After a bit of grooming, she lay down on the bed. Although she was very tired, she still couldn''t sleep after a long time. Feeling more and more irritable, SIKO nianxi simply sat up from the bed and looked at the sky outside the window. The night was already dark. Xi''er, they should have gone to bed long ago. With a slight sigh, Si konianxi put on a coat, stood up from the bed, walked to the door, and opened the door gently. After the door was opened, a chill came to my face. Si konian Xi shivered for a while, and then went back to add a dress. When he opened the door again, scogniano felt better. The cool wind outside made sikornian''s brain more sober. With a slight sigh, scognier sidled into the grandmother''s room next door. There was no light in the room. Sikornianxi fumbled to open the window. By the faint moonlight outside the window, with memory, he carefully fumbled to light up the residual candle on the desk. Wheezing, the flame of the candle licked the darkness in the room. In the flickering light of the candle, Si konian Xi tried to look around and finally saw clearly. Grandmother''s room is still as elegant and simple as before. The incense on the desk still spits out the smoke, which makes SIKO nianxi have the illusion that his grandmother is still in the room. Inadvertently, he looked up at the painting on the wall. Suddenly, the fragrance of roses spread all over the room. Si konian Xi slowly closed her eyes and felt the fragrance of roses. as like as two peas in her house. Si konian Xi slowly opened his eyes. Yes, when my grandmother asked the painter to do this painting, she told me to make it in duplicate. Sikornian Xi still remembers that at that time, her grandmother gave sikornian Xi one of the pictures she had just finished with a smile and said, "there are two people in this picture, one big and one small. It''s really nianxi and I, and naturally that picture should be shared by one person."Think of here, Si konian Xi can''t help but show a shallow smile, this two copies of the picture, but spent a lot of grandmother''s thoughts. The painter was specially invited by his grandmother from the imperial capital. He is very famous. It is said that the people or things he painted are very smart. After the painting was finished, my grandmother specially ordered someone to soak the scroll in Rose juice after special treatment, so as to create a vivid and immersive feeling. The two paintings were not easy to come by, so my grandmother always regarded them as treasures. Si konian Xi looked at the picture scroll for a while and then looked away with a smile. Si konianxi walked slowly to her grandmother''s bed and sat down. The quilt on her grandmother''s bed was still folded meticulously. Si konianxi reached out to touch her grandmother''s quilt and felt the breath of her grandmother. When she accidentally pressed her grandmother''s pillow, she was suddenly stunned. It seemed that there was a box under the pillow. SIKO nianxi frowned, put his hand in and carefully took out a box from inside. After a moment''s hesitation, Si konianxi opened the box. All kinds of sweets were packed in the box, with different colors and shapes, but scognier knew that each of them must be sweet to the heart. Chapter 99 After a pause, Si konianxi said to the coachman, "you should drive first. If you feel tired later, we''ll stop by the side of the road and have a rest." "Yes The coachman yelled, tightened the reins, and went on driving. In this way, Si konianxi did not have such a good rest, so he kept on driving for several days. By the time I got back to the prime minister''s office, it was the morning of the third day. Si konian Xi saw that the coachman was tired and felt guilty. He wanted to pay him more money, but he found that the little silver he had brought had already been spent in the inn on his way here. After thinking about it for a while, Sikou nianxi took out a Pearl Flower Shao Moli gave her and gave it to the coachman: "my silver coins are almost used. Now I have only this pearl flower on my body." The coachman looked at Yan Si konian Xi and the Pearl in his hand. He hesitated. Si konian Xi put the Pearl Flower into his hand directly and said with a smile, "brother, I won''t deceive you. Don''t underestimate this pearl flower. You can take it to the pawnshop to pawn it. The money you get will be enough for your family''s life." The coachman raised his head in disbelief. After a pause, he finally accepted the bead. "So, thank you very much," he said in a low voice Si konian Xi waved his hand to him generously, with an expression that I didn''t feel distressed at all because it was given to me by others. After the coachman left, Si konianxi looked around, confirmed that no one was guarding, and then secretly stayed in through the back door. At this time of the day is not completely clear, the division of Kou Nian Xi a person in the dim path with small pieces of fast forward. Around from time to time blowing bursts of cool wind, with trees and plants also issued a note rate of sound. Si konian Xi''s hair on his back stood up. He didn''t feel that he quickened his pace, but he had to control his pace all the time. The journey from the back door to the yard was not long, but sikornianxi was suffering. Finally, he went back to his yard. Si konianxi held a wooden column with one hand and took a few breaths. Then he looked back. After confirming that no one found her and followed her, Si konianxi slowly breathed a sigh of relief. After the breath was well proportioned, Si konian Xi slowly turned her body. As she was about to walk into the room, Si konian Xi was suddenly stunned. She turned her head slightly to the right and slightly to one side. Her eyes widened. There was a hazy figure on the stone bench. It was too dark. Si konian Xi could not see her appearance, but the moon was pale It gives birth to a kind of strange smell. Before he could react, Sikou nianxi''s "ah!" shocked the sky It''s been blown up in the yard. After hearing the scream of sikornian Xi, the figure rushed to sikornian Xi. Sikornian Xi was so frightened that he instinctively retreated. The figure came to her in front of her, covered the mouth of Si konian Xi, and said in a low voice to Si konian Xi: "don''t cry, it''s me!" Si konian Xi was stunned, and slowly moved his eyes to the man''s face. After seeing clearly the face of the visitor, Si konian Xi''s face was clear. As if to be sure that scogniano would not yell again, the man gently took down the hand on scogniano''s mouth. Si konian Xi suddenly breathed. After the breath was stable, Si konian Xi looked up at the visitor, frowned and said, "cui''er, how can you be here? Do you know, you just scared me to death..." "I''m scared to death by you..." He took a look at SIKO nianxi, but he didn''t have a good way: "I just know today that nianxi is so timid that you don''t even have to shout when you see me." "Didn''t I know that you were sitting on the stone bench?" Sikou nianxi took a look at cui''er and said, "cui''er, why did you come to my yard at this time?" "I didn''t know you would be back this morning, so I came to the yard early in the morning to wait for you." Cui er said and then shook her head helplessly to Si Kou Nian Xi, "who knows that when you come, I will be scared to death by you." After hearing cui''er say this, Si konian Xi smiles sheepishly. Then he looks at cui''er and asks, "cui''er, how do you know I''ll be back at this time?" "This..." Cui''er didn''t answer Sikou nianxi''s question directly. She just waved her hand and said, "let''s not talk about this. I ask you, did you invite your grandmother to help you with your affairs with Leng Shaoyuan?" Si konianxi shook her head and said, "no, unfortunately, when I went, my grandmother had just been away. We just missed it. Now she can''t come back for a moment." "What?" After hearing this, cui''er was a little annoyed: "how can it be like this, but it''s so unfortunate?" Although Si konian Xi was very upset, she comforted cui''er: "this is not what we can think of. Xi''er said that her grandmother would come back before the 15th of next month. I''ll go to see her then. It''s only a few days. ""Read it." Cui''er looked at SIKO nianxi, sighed and said slowly, "but we don''t have much time. Do you know, madam has decided your marriage with Leng Shaoyuan on the 12th of next month, and it won''t help if you go to see your grandmother at that time." "What?" Now it''s the turn of Si konian Xi. She looks at cui''er. "You, do you mean I will marry Leng Shaoyuan next month Cui Er nodded her head again. Sikou nianxi immediately looked up at the sky with a look of despair: "how can this happen? How can this Su Shi be so anxious?" Cui''er sighed and said: "I don''t know about this. I only know that after she met a Taoist, she decided the date and went to lengfu. It seems that Leng has agreed. Now she''s going to make preparations for the wedding!" Si konian Xi sighed for a long time. He only felt one head was bigger than the other. He simply sat down on the stone bench. Cui''er takes a look at her and wants to say something, but she looks like she wants to say something again: "nianxi, actually I have one more thing to tell you, but you must hold on after listening to it..." Sikou nianxi looked up at cui''er powerlessly, sighed and said, "I''m like this now. Can anything be worse than now? Just say what you have to say." Cui Er nodded after listening, and then said: "nianxi, I''m afraid you''re going to be Leng Shaoyuan''s concubine." Chapter 100 "What?" Si konian Xi jumped up from the stool, looked at cui''er and said, "what? To be a concubine? Joke, our company Kou nianxi even does not want to be a wife, now unexpectedly wants me to be a concubine? " Cui''er took a look at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, don''t get excited. It''s useless for you to complain when things get to this point. What we have to do now is to calm down and think about countermeasures. Otherwise, you think I''ll come here before dawn. What are you doing?" Sikou nianxi took a look at cui''er, then sat back on the stool, frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" Cui''er sighed as she watched sikornian Xi sit back on the stool. She also sat on the stool with sikornian Xi. just before sikornian Xi came, cui''er got the news, so she sat in the yard waiting for sikornian Xi to come back and made a pot of tea for sikornian Xi. Cui''er slowly poured a cup of tea for Si Kou nianxi and handed it to her: "have a cup of tea first. Look, you''re so angry. Let''s eliminate the fire first, and then we''ll have a good discussion." Si konian Xi put his head on his left hand and took the cup of tea from cui''er. After handing the tea cup to Sikou nianxi, cui''er also poured a cup of tea for herself, pouring tea on one side. Cui''er said: "originally, Lord Leng promised you to marry Leng Shaoyuan as his wife, but suddenly changed her mind these days, saying that either you don''t marry Leng Shaoyuan, or if you insist on it, you can only be a concubine." Sikou nianxi picked an eyebrow and said, "that''s not easy. Of course I choose not to marry. Who is going to be Leng Shaoyuan''s concubine?" Cui''er gives a white look at Sikou nianxi, with the same expression as you said: "do you want to marry? Don''t forget that it''s your wife who asks you to be Leng Shaoyuan''s concubine. It''s in her heart. Do you think she will help you push off the marriage for this? " After a pause, cui''er continued: "madam is full of promise, saying that you are willing to marry Leng Shaoyuan as a concubine. The Leng master is very happy after hearing that. They hit it off and immediately set a date for you and Leng Shaoyuan. Oh, yes, that''s the twelfth day of next month." After hearing this, Sikou nianxi stroked her forehead and said, "what''s the hatred? I know that Su family has not been waiting for me, but there''s no need to work so hard for me, right?" "Who knows?" Cui''er spread out her hands and said, "maybe she has nothing to do in her spare time, so she tosses out these things to make you unhappy." Si konian Xi really wants to make su look like a scarecrow, and then pierce her 18000 holes, so as to relieve her anger. Sikou nianxi sighed with chagrin. Then he suddenly thought of something. He looked up at cui''er and asked, "why did Leng suddenly change his mind and ask me to be Leng Shaoyuan''s concubine instead of being Leng Shaoyuan''s wife?" With that, Sikou nianxi''s eyebrows suddenly brightened. Looking at cui''er, he continued: "isn''t it true that Lord Leng didn''t want me to be his daughter-in-law originally, so he deliberately changed his mind and asked me to be a concubine so as to push off the marriage. But later, he didn''t expect that Su''s face would be enough to bear his niece as a concubine, so he had to agree to the marriage If so, Leng Fu is also reluctant. Is there any room for this matter to turn around? " While drinking, cui''er listened to the words of Si konian Xi. After Si konian Xi stops, cui''er slowly puts her cup on the table. Then she looks up at Si konian Xi and says, "finished?" Sikou nianxi nodded fiercely and looked at cui''er with expectant eyes: "cui''er, do you think my idea is very reasonable?" "It makes sense, you big head!" Cui''er points her finger at SIKO nianxi''s head, with an expression that you think too much: "the reason why Lord Leng changed his mind is that he only asked you to be Leng Shaoyuan''s concubine, which has nothing to do with you." Si Kou Nian Xi''s joy on the tip of his brow suddenly withered more than half, but he still didn''t give up: "how to say?" Cui''er took another sip of tea, but she was not slow: "it''s Yan Jingsong, Princess Yan." SIKO nianxi frowned: "the most precious niece of the Empress Dowager? What does it have to do with her? " Cui''er took a look at Sikou nianxi and said, "I also learned from my aunt for a long time. If you don''t mention it, I forget to say that it has nothing to do with your marriage to Leng Shaoyuan. It''s just a matter of wives and concubines. The Empress Dowager doesn''t know what happened. She suddenly orders to marry Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan. The Empress Dowager''s marriage doesn''t matter Naturally, the status of Princess Yin is very precious, and the Empress Dowager married her. Naturally, she is the only one who is the right wife... " With that, cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi sympathetically: "and you can only pick up a concubine to be pawned." Si Kou read Xi white Cui son one eye, have no good way: "when Dangdang, when you head, you want to be willing, oneself when go!" Then he poured a few mouthfuls of tea into his mouth, and Si konian Xi calmed down a little. At this moment, it was getting white. The first light of the morning was just slanting on Si konian Xi''s eyes. Si konian Xi covered his eyes uncomfortably.Cui''er frowned and said, "what''s the matter? The light is shining on my eyes With that, cui''er looked up at the sky and said to herself: Yes, unconsciously, it''s already bright. It''s a new day. When the light moved away, Si konian Xi took his hand and opened his eyes slowly. Suddenly, Sikou nianxi''s eyes brightened. He suddenly thought of something. He suddenly looked up at cui''er and said seriously, "cui''er, you just said that Su''s deliberately told Leng that I would marry Leng Shaoyuan to be his concubine, right?" Cui Er Zheng Leng location next head: "yes, how, isn''t she intentionally say, or you are willing to." Sikou nianxi gave her a white look: "seriously, you said that Lord Leng gave us a choice, either not to marry or to be a concubine, right?" Cui''er nodded her head again. "Then it''s easy." Sikou nianxi suddenly bent up his lips: "the Su family is obviously talking nonsense. Since Lord Leng has given me a choice, I will tell him that I don''t want to marry Leng Shaoyuan. Isn''t that the end? He is dispensable to my concubine. Should he not embarrass me? " after listening, cui''er shook her head fiercely, looked at SIKO nianxi, and sighed," nianxi, can you not be so naive? " Chapter 101 Si konian Xi was about to go crazy, and he said plaintively, "what''s the matter? Am I right? " Cui''er put the tea cup heavily on the table: "of course not. You don''t think about it. What kind of person is Leng Zongchang? You can see that he is amiable. He is not a role to be provoked. Otherwise, Leng Shaoyuan''s reputation is so bad that he can still live in the Imperial capital so well?" Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully, listening to cui''er continue to say: "Leng Zongchang is very deep and smooth. He keeps a good relationship with many powerful officials in the imperial capital. Although you are not valued by the prime minister, outsiders don''t know the inside story. They only say that you are the prime minister''s niece, and Su''s work so hard for your marriage, which gives Leng Zongchang a lot of help It''s a kind of illusion that you have an unusual position in the prime minister''s mansion. In this case, if Leng Shaoyuan can marry you, he can not only have a good relationship with the prime minister, but also have more chips to restrict the prime minister. How can Leng Zongchang, the old fox, let go of such a good thing? " After listening to cui''er''s words, there was only despair left in Sikou nianxi''s mind. Cui''er takes a look at Si Kou nianxi and sighs: "although Leng Zongchang doesn''t work, maybe we can start from Leng Shaoyuan." Sikou nianxi looked up at cui''er lazily: "what? Do you finally have a serious way? " Cui''er shook her tea cup in front of Si konian Xi''s eyes and said, "in fact, it''s no different if I don''t say it. Although we can still start from Leng Shaoyuan, Leng Shaoyuan has always liked beautiful women. Your appearance is not comparable to that of ordinary beautiful women. If you marry him, he will not be happy. How can he be willing to push you out? " Looking at the hope in Si konian Xi''s eyes fading, cui''er could only helplessly spread out her hands: "you didn''t invite your grandmother. In this situation, we two smelly cobblers have no way." As soon as cui''er''s voice fell, Sikou nianxi sighed heavily. Looking at sikornian Xi holding her chin in both hands and pulling her head, cui''er wriggled her brain. She wanted to say something to comfort sikornian Xi, but when the words came to her mouth, cui''er suddenly stopped, as if she had thought of something else, and said, "well, I just said wrong. There are three smelly cobblers, but I don''t know if we can It''s worth a Zhuge Liang. " Hearing cui''er say this, Sikou nianxi raised her head slightly. She glanced at cui''er listlessly and said: "three?" Cui''er nodded, and mysteriously came over to Si Kou nianxi: "do you know who is another smelly cobbler?" Si konian Xi frowned and held his chin for a long time, but finally he shook his head: "in this family, besides you, I really can''t find another person who is close to me and can help me with this matter." Cui Er nodded and said with a smile, "I know you can''t imagine who that person is." Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "who is it?" "I''m afraid you won''t believe it." Cui''er took a look at Sikou nianxi and continued: "because I don''t understand myself. Do you know Sikou nianyue has been helping you secretly?" "She?" Si konian Xi was so surprised that he almost spilled the tea with a shake in his hand: "how can she help me?" Cui''er shook her head and added some tea to her tea cup. She said, "I don''t know, but without her help, I couldn''t have stayed with you for so long. Besides, there are some things that my aunt has a tight tongue. But Kou nianyue has revealed some things to me intentionally or unintentionally. I don''t think she wants you to marry Leng Shaoyuan "Don''t you want me to marry Leng Shaoyuan?" Si konian Xi suddenly chuckled: "does she like Leng Shaoyuan and want to marry him?" Cui''er, seeing that Sikou nianxi was no longer worried, began to smile: "there are so many strange things in the world. I don''t know about it." After the joke, Sikou nianxi sighs and drinks a few sips of tea absently. He says: Leng Shaoyuan is romantic and has a bad reputation in the imperial capital. Sikou nianyue has never been in contact with Leng Shaoyuan. If he wants to marry Leng Shaoyuan because of his reputation, Sikou nianxi thinks that, well, Sikou nianyue is more likely to become a nun. "Nianxi," cui''er suddenly called her. Without her cheeky smile, cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi solemnly and said, "now that things have been like this, what''s your plan in the future? Do you want to marry Leng Shaoyuan as a concubine in such a muddle headed way?" "Naturally, I will not marry Leng Shaoyuan as a concubine." Sikou nianxi put down her tea cup and said to cui''er solemnly, "I only marry people I like." After hearing this, cui''er nodded and frowned again: "what are you going to do on the twelfth day of next month?" Si konian Xi squeezed the tea cup on the table and said in a low voice: "I don''t know. If it''s really that day, I''ll run away and leave the imperial capital, so that all of them can''t find me..." Sikou hesitated for a moment, and his tone seemed to be helpless: "but, after all, it''s a last resort. I won''t leave the imperial capital until the end. The imperial capital is full of information from all directions. I have to look for clues to kill all my murderers on that day, and And find my brother, Sikou Zhongyu... "There was a look of pain in SIKO nianxi''s eyes: "if I don''t finish this, I won''t be reconciled. I won''t be reconciled to leave like this..." "Nianxi..." Cui''er reaches out her hand and holds Si konian Xi''s hand. "I''m all right," said Si konianxi, smiling and holding cui''er''s hand. "Well, you''ve been here for a long time. It wasn''t bright when you came. Now..." With that, Si konianxi pointed up and said, "now, here, the sun is almost on your ass. if you don''t go back, you''ll be caught by Su''s night fork and eat, and you won''t vomit bones." "Ha ha..." Cui''er was amused by Sikou nianxi''s words and said with a smile, "nianxi, when did you become so mean?" Sikou nianxi spat out his tongue: "well, I learned from a servant girl of my grandmother''s family. She was cute and tight. What she said was interesting, so I moved in a few words to save us two from being worried about our marriage with Leng Shaoyuan all day long. If you think about it carefully, there are still some ways. Chapter 102 Cui''er took a look at Si konian Xi, nodded her head and said, "let''s do this first. It''s almost time for me to leave. I''ll go back to my aunt and find out something for you. You should stay here for a long time, and don''t worry too much. It''s so-called that the boat will go straight to the bridge. If it doesn''t work, you can escape marriage. You can solve the current difficulties first, and then you can get married It will be a long time. " Sikou nianxi looked up at cui''er and gave her a warm smile: "don''t worry, I have a good idea." After cui''er left, Si konianxi was still sitting quietly in the yard. The sun has been rising higher and higher, the sun through the gap between the leaves of the broken sprinkled down. Si konian Xi holds the wine cup in her right hand and shakes the tea back and forth. The green and moist tea leaves float up and down in the tea cup with the action of Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi''s eyes are blank, staring at the up and down tea leaves, and his mind is full of Leng Shaoyuan''s troubles with himself. Although cui''er comforted her not to worry too much about it before she left, Sikou nianxi''s temperament was that she couldn''t hold things down. And at the moment and Leng Shaoyuan''s marriage is like a big stone heavily pressed on him, make her breathless. Si konian Xi sighed deeply. He broke off a branch from the nearby dwarf tree and began to peel the leaves. Both hands are randomly pulling leaves, but Sikou nianxi is still thinking about what cui''er said just now. Cui''er says that Leng Zongchang is a thousand year old fox. He is very cunning. She is eager to let Leng Shaoyuan marry her. She thinks that she can restrain Sikou Chang. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi laughs sarcastically and shakes his head: it seems that master Leng''s wishful thinking is probably wrong. He is a dispensable person in the prime minister''s mansion. If he wants to use her to restrain Sikou Chang, then Leng Zongchang is too proud of himself. After a sip of tea, Sikou nianxi looked at the tea cup and said to himself, "I said, Lord Leng, you should go to find Sikou nianyue. She is the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion. If Sikou nianyue can marry Leng Shaoyuan, then your wishful thinking will ring." Placing the cup heavily on the table, Sikou nianxi shakes her head in chagrin, saying that Sikou nianyue is the treasure of the prime minister''s mansion. Even if Leng Zongchang tells the truth about the whole world, his parents will not agree to marry his daughter to Leng Shaoyuan. But why do you give to others what you don''t want? SIKO nianxi''s brain was confused by himself. Now he said to the tea cup, "uncle, is that how you take care of me for my parents?" The eye socket is sour, and the corner of the eye is slightly wet. Si konian Xi raised her hand and wiped it casually. Then she leaned on the table with her head on her back. Her eyes were misty with tears, and her father''s and mother''s faces appeared in front of her eyes. Si konian Xi stretched out her hand to touch it, but before she touched it, the scene in front of her suddenly broke to pieces, and then the scattered pieces gradually dissipated in the air. Si konian Xi was stunned, and her hand slowly fell down in the air, trying to hold back her tears. Si konian Xi raised her head high: if If their parents were still alive, they would not let themselves suffer such grievances. But But they''re all gone. Sikou nianxi clenched her fist and gritted her teeth: "I have to survive these difficulties and strengthen myself, then I can avenge my parents!" After reorganizing his mood, Sikou nianxi held on to the idea of the road of heaven and no one. He dipped his hand in some tea and frowned for a while. Then he reached out and drew a stroke on the table with his finger dipped in the tea: Leng Shaoyuan. Looking at the three words written with tea on the stone table, Sikou nianxi''s brow was more and more tight. Leng Zongchang couldn''t work there, so he had to go to Leng Shaoyuan. But cui''er also said that Leng Shaoyuan is a romantic girl. I never have too many concubines. It''s really difficult to start from him. Sikou nianxi rubbed his temple and sighed: "well, well, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. No matter what, this lascivious straw bag should be easier to deal with than that thousand year old fox." But where to start? SIKO nianxi stares at the dried water mark on the table. He puts his left hand on the table with four fingers still. Shan Yu''s index finger taps on the table rhythmically. He thinks to himself: Leng Shaoyuan is a lecherous and likes beauty. If he thinks he''s ugly, he won''t marry her again. Besides, Leng Shaoyuan has never seen himself, and he doesn''t know what he looks like. He is usually very low-key. Except for the people in the prime minister''s office, well, Liu Rufeng, Shao Moli and his grandmother''s close friends, most of the rest of the people in the imperial capital haven''t seen her very much. In this case, it''s not hard to tell a lie to deceive Leng Shaoyuan into being an ugly woman. Si Kou Nian Xi knocked on the table and held the corner of his mouth with satisfaction. He thought this plan was feasible. Because he had an idea in his heart, Si konian Xi felt at ease. At this time, it was noon. Sikornian lazily took out a box of cakes from the room and made a pot of chrysanthemum tea for himself. With chrysanthemum tea, Sikou nianxi casually swallowed a few mouthfuls of cake, picked up a few poems and turned them over. After using the cake, Sikou nianxi closed the book of poetry, took out several medical books that Liu Rufeng gave her, and read them carefully.Liu Rufeng''s medical books have a faint smell of medicine, just like his body. Sikou nianxi turns several pages with a smile. Recently, he has been busy with his engagement with Leng Shaoyuan, but he hasn''t reviewed his medical skills for a long time. After reading a few more pages, Si konian Xi read several medical books. After a lazy stretch, Sikou realized that he had not seen Liu Rufeng for a long time. With a sigh, Sikou nianxi slowly took out a sachet from his arms, and a smile came to the corner of his mouth. That sachet was specially made for Liu Rufeng a few days ago. It should have been given to Liu Rufeng a long time ago, but the delay was so long. Looking at the sachet in his hand, the fragrance of the medicine in the sachet lingered on the tip of his nose. SIKO nianxi looked at the sachet and said with a smile, "master, if I can successfully get Leng Shaoyuan to give up the idea of marrying me this time, I will go back to the ghost doctor forest and have a look at you. It''s been almost a month. I don''t know how you are now. Is your internal injury better?" Suddenly a breeze blows, the fragrance of the medicine lightly rippling open, as if for Liu Rufeng back to the Si Kou Nian Xi words. Si Kou Nian Xi smiles and puts the sachet back in his arms. Chapter 103 Because of the Overwork of the past few days and the laxity of today''s good ideas, sikornian lay on the bed and fell asleep. Si konianxi was sleeping soundly. The next morning, in the East Hall of the prime minister''s mansion, cui''er yawned vaguely and paced back and forth in the hall, urging the servant girl to clean the hall. "Well, there''s some dust behind the vase." Cui''er looked at the boy behind her lazily: "clean up quickly, so as not to make her angry when she sees her later." The boy nodded after listening, then picked up the cloth and wiped it carefully. Cui Er gives a satisfied hum, then moves away and looks around. Just now, I turned around and looked at me, and then looked at the Wutong tree outside the hall. Wutong trees partly hidden and partly visible in the green blue skirt. Cui''er stroked her forehead and walked out of the hall. After quickly hiding in the shadow of the tree, cui''er pulled out the emerald green figure, frowned, and her tone was full of anxiety: "my eldest lady, why do you come to me instead of staying in your yard? Do you know if Madame finds out, we will both die miserably. " With that, cui''er put the edge of her palm on her neck and made a gesture: "that female night fork You are so bold... " Si konian Xi looks at cui''er''s appearance and suddenly laughs. Si konian Xi covers her mouth with one hand and pulls cui''er''s sleeve with the other. She takes cui''er back to the tree again. After he was sure that the place he was now in was secret enough that no one could see them, Sikou nianxi took a look at cui''er and said helplessly, "I can''t help it, that little fellow named ah what..." Cui''er took a look at Sikou nianxi and added, "Ah Shun." Si konianxi patted her head and said with a smile, "yes, Ah Shun. I don''t know when he will come back to clean the fallen leaves in my yard, but I have something urgent to discuss with you, so I came. I saw that the genius just came. Su Shi should not get up so early. You should put your heart down." With that, Sikou nianxi frowned again, looked at cui''er and said in a low voice, "it''s really strange for you to say that the little fellow named a Shun got so many benefits from me that day. It''s reasonable to say that he should run to me every day and pay homage to me every day. Instead, he disappeared?" Cui''er nodded, and then said to Sikou nianxi solemnly, "maybe he knows how to be contented." Si konian Xi also shook his head with a smile after listening: "I still remember that day when he saw money, he was so open-minded! He''s happy when he''s content? " Finally, SIKO nianxi added: "but in the whole world, there are all kinds of strange things..." Realizing that he had taken the topic far away, Sikou nianxi quickly pulled his head over, looked at cui''er and said, "I''m here today to inquire about Leng Shaoyuan." "Leng Shaoyuan?" Cui''er frowned and looked at Sikou nianxi suspiciously. She said, "why did you suddenly ask him? Didn''t you decide not to marry him?" "Of course I won''t marry him." Si Kou Nian Xi took a look at Cui Er, then approached her slightly, and said, "I''m sure he''s useful to me." After a pause, Si konian glanced at cui''er and continued: "I don''t have time to talk about this with you now. First, you tell me that Leng Shaoyuan usually takes it. Well, where can I see him? Of course, except lengfu." Cui''er opened her mouth. She had planned to ask something more, but seeing Sikou nianxi''s serious appearance, she swallowed what she had planned to ask back, straightened her words, and said again, "except where Leng Shaoyuan''s house will be, the whole emperor really knows." Looking at Sikou nianxi still frowning, as if she didn''t understand, cui''er sighed and continued: "well, he''s looking for flowers and willows day by day. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, if you go to the biggest flower buildings in the imperial capital, you can see his figure." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded thoughtfully and said, "I forgot about it." "But..." Sikou nianxi frowned again, looked up at cui''er, hesitated for a while, and finally asked: "this imperial capital Er, what are the biggest flower buildings? " "You..." After hearing what Si konianxi said, cui''er widened her eyes and looked at Si konianxi with an expression you don''t even know: "I thought you had lived in the prime minister''s house for so many years, and the prime minister called the officials of the imperial court to come to the house to drink and have fun. From them, you can know more or less. Who knows, you really don''t hear things outside the window..." "I..." Si Kou Nian Xi gives Cui er a look of disdain. I haven''t come here for a long time. With a sigh, cui''er taunts Sikou nianxi for a while, and then begins to talk about the business with her: "it''s not good for girls to know this, but since you''re going to find Leng Shaoyuan, I''ll tell you what I know about Hualou." When it comes to Hualou, cui''er, who has always been careless, is not at ease: "well, if you count the Hualou in the imperial capital carefully, you can''t count it from one room at this moment to the dawn, but most of them are just making a little fuss. There are few famous and large-scale Hualou in total. Well, as far as I know, the slightly larger Hualou I''ve been there. Well, when I went out shopping before, I often heard about the girl and Mr. Leng in what building... "After a pause, cui''er took a look at Sikou nianxi and continued: "however, the two flower buildings he went to most should be Zuixian building and Furong Pavilion." Finally, he picked some useful words. Sikou nianxi picked her eyebrows, looked at cui''er and said, "zuixianlou and Furong pavilion?" Cui Er nodded and continued: "zuixianlou should be the biggest flower building in the imperial capital. Furong Pavilion didn''t have a great reputation at first, but a few years ago, Liu Yiyi, the first flower chief of the imperial capital, suddenly appeared in Furong Pavilion. Since then, Furong pavilion has become famous and gradually has a tendency to surpass Zuixian Pavilion. " Sikou nianxi nodded after listening. He said that it''s hard to do business now, but Hualou''s competition is so fierce. Tut tut. After sighing, Sikou nianxi looks at cui''er and says, "if I go to find Leng Shaoyuan today, do you think he will be in zuixianlou or Furong pavilion?" Cui Er frowned and thought for a while: "I''m not sure about that." Chapter 104 After a pause, cui''er thought for a while and continued: "Leng Shaoyuan used to be a frequent visitor of Zuixian Pavilion. He stayed there almost every night, but since Liu Yiyi came out of Furong Pavilion, he turned to Furong Pavilion." Speaking of this, cui''er looked up at Sikou nianxi and said to her in a gossip way: "nianxi, do you know about Leng Shaoyuan who was making a lot of noise in the imperial capital a few days ago?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "which one?" "I knew you wouldn''t know." Cui''er smiles at Sikou nianxi and continues to say, "well, it''s just that Leng Shaoyuan wants to marry Liu Yiyi, which makes Leng Zongchang angry. It''s said that Liu Yiyi''s life is extremely charming. Even Leng Shaoyuan, who doesn''t play this game, has moved his heart for her." After hearing this, Sikou nianxi nodded and said, "did he marry Liu Yiyi?" "Of course not." Cui''er shook her head and said, "how can Leng Zongchang allow Leng Shaoyuan to marry back a brothel woman? It''s OK to play, but if it''s true, Leng Zongchang is determined not to agree. " After thinking about it, Sikou couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Heart way, if that Leng Shaoyuan is really like Liu Yiyi, refers to uncertain after she married home can accept his mind! With a sigh, Sikou nianxi asked again, "what happened afterwards?" "Later?" Cui''er smiles and shakes her head and says, "later on, it''s not later. Leng Zongchang is Leng Shaoyuan''s father. Leng Shaoyuan is not good enough to be rebellious. Therefore, the marriage of Liu Yiyi has been delayed. Later, Leng Shaoyuan will occasionally go to Furong pavilion to have a look at Liu Yiyi, but the number of times is less and less Liu Yiyi, I don''t know what the magic barrier is. Since then, except Leng Shaoyuan, all the other disciples have disappeared, but they have suffered a lot from the procuress, but the Furong Pavilion is still supported by Liu Yiyi, so the procuress''s punishment is not serious. " After listening to cui''er''s words, Si konian Xi felt a little more melancholy. Shaking his head, Sikou nianxi tidied up his mind, looked at cui''er and asked, "since Leng Shaoyuan has gone to see Liu Yiyi less and less, will he go to zuixianlou tonight?" Cui''er felt funny when she heard what Si konian Xi said, so she shook her head and said, "how do you think it''s so simple? Whether Leng Shaoyuan goes to Furong pavilion or not has nothing to do with whether he looks at Liu Yiyi. Although Liu Yiyi was very popular a few years ago, the most important thing in Hualou is beautiful women. Although the title of the first flower leader of Liu Yiyi''s imperial capital is still hanging, there are several people in Furong Pavilion who are better than Liu Yiyi. I heard that they are very popular with Leng Shaoyuan So Leng Shaoyuan went to Furong Pavilion frequently. Well, by the way, I heard that the new girl in zuixianlou is much better than the old one. She is not only good in appearance and figure, but also good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting... " Speaking of this, cui''er said, "so, I''m not sure which flower house Mr. Leng will go to tonight. Ha ha, maybe he can''t even make up his mind." Si Kou Nian Xi frowned at Cui Er, but he didn''t intend to make fun of her. Cui''er shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile to Sikou nianxi, "don''t put on such a dilemma. There are only two possibilities. Go to the zuixianlou first to see if Leng Shaoyuan is there. If not, then go to Furong Pavilion? Well, if you want to go to Furong Pavilion first, it''s up to you. If Leng Shaoyuan is not at home, you can go to the nearby flower house to look for it. Well, you can find it in the end. " After listening, Sikou nianxi nodded and said, "that''s the only way." The wind made the leaves fly, and the skirt of SIKO nianxi flew up. Through the gaps between the leaves, the sun also sparsely sprinkled on scognier''s emerald green dress, which made her more brilliant. Cui''er looked up and down at Sikou nianxi, frowned and said, "nianxi, are you going to go shopping like this?" "Of course not." Sikou nianxi shook her head with a smile: "I know more or less. How can women be allowed to enter the flower building? At that time, I will naturally act like a man." Cui''er smiles and points Sikou nianxi''s forehead and says: "it seems that you are not stupid. You know that you need to make some cross dressing when you go to the flower house. If you go to the flower house like this, I''m afraid that before you see Leng Shaoyuan, you will be dragged to be the flower chief by the procuress..." At this point, cui''er suddenly stops, takes another look at Si konian Xi, and says with a smile, "well, maybe you can see Leng Shaoyuan earlier..." Si Kou read Xi white Cui son one eye: "don''t make fun of me, I''m serious with you." Cui''er nodded with a smile, blinked her eyes, and then asked Sikou, "what are you going to say to Leng Shaoyuan after you see him?" "This..." Si Kou Nian Xi took a look at cui''er, then put his head aside and said with a smile, "I have my own plan." Cui''er was going to ask something else, but suddenly she heard someone calling "cui''er Cui''er... " Si Kou Nian Xi turns his head to face Cui er''s four eyes. Cui Er suddenly jumped up, emotional but trying to suppress the voice: "no, my aunt came to me."Si konian Xi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "isn''t that fast? Fortunately, it''s your aunt. If it''s that night fork, you''ll have to suffer. " Cui''er, with a bitter look on her face, shook her head and sighed: "I''m not working in the hall when I''m caught by my aunt, but I''m lazy here. I''m afraid that nagging will kill me." Sikou nianxi cast a sympathetic look at cui''er and said with a smile, "then you''d better ask for your own happiness." Cui''er glared at Sikou nianxi: "you..." Before you finished, aunt Wu''s steps had already come this way. Cui''er had to take a deep breath and stride out of the shade. Aunt Wu''s loud voice came from the rear: "cui''er, you dead girl, you died early in the morning. Where are you lazy? I don''t know how to watch the maids clean up. If something goes wrong, be careful that your wife will cut you again... " Aunt Wu''s voice nagged all the way, but cui''er kept her head down and didn''t say a word, which was quite different from that cui''er. Si konian Xi looks at cui''er''s and aunt Wu''s back. The more she looks, the more funny she is. She can''t help laughing. After laughing enough, Si konian Xi was about to come out of the tree and go back to the yard, but she heard a clear female voice behind her: "Si konian Xi?" Chapter 105 Sikou nianxi''s secret way is not good, but since people have been found, it''s no use hiding like this. Thinking of this layer, Sikou nianxi turned her body generously. Looking at the pretty and lovely woman in pink, she whispered: "nianyue." Sikou nianxi''s mouth rose slowly and said with a smile, "Sikou nianxi, it''s really you." Sikou nianxi''s heart is not who I can have, but he didn''t say a word. He just lowered his head and thought to himself how Sikou nianyue could put himself back. Sikou nianyue looked at Sikou nianxi up and down, and then walked to Sikou nianxi. When she came to her eyes, she stopped. "Si Kou Nian Xi," Si Kou Nian Yue looked at Si Kou Nian Xi and said lazily, "how can you be here?" "I..." Sikou nianxi laughed dryly and pretended to be silly: "it''s nothing. I just stayed in my yard all the time. I was a little bored, so I walked around the prime minister''s residence. Unconsciously, I came here..." After hearing this, Sikou nianyue said, "are you looking for cui''er?" Si konian Xi is a soul stirring person. Has this been discovered by you? I was going to pretend to be a fool for a while, but according to the current situation, it seems that it is not necessary. With a slight cough, Sikou nianxi said directly: "yes, I''m here to find cui''er. As you know, I don''t have anyone close to cui''er in the prime minister''s mansion. I''m just cui''er. I''m chatting with my old friend. Miss Sikou shouldn''t blame me?" "Of course, I won''t blame her," Sikou nianyue said with a smile. "But I don''t know if my mother will blame me. You know, my mother hates that the girl under her hand is confused by her and some unrelated people. Moreover, I remember her mother said before that since you moved to the west yard, nianxi You''d better not come here again if you don''t have to. " After hearing this, Sikou nianxi took a deep breath, looked at Sikou nianyue and said, "I''ve come to find cui''er myself. Cui''er doesn''t know in advance. If madam wants to blame me, please blame me alone. It''s none of cui''er''s business." After listening to this, Sikou nianyue laughed, clapped his hands and said, "it''s really a sisterhood. I''m moved to see it." Si konian Xi just looked at her and didn''t speak. Sikou nianyue also gradually stopped laughing, looked at Sikou nianxi sideways and said, "well, I won''t tell you any more about these things. Miss, I''m very busy, but I don''t have time to go to my mother''s place for your business." "You..." Sikou nianxi frowned and looked at Sikou nianyue inexplicably. Sikou nianyue was a little uncomfortable when she looked at her like this: "don''t look at me like this. Even if I hate you any more, I don''t care to lie to you. Since I said I would not go, I really don''t have the leisure time..." After a pause, Sikou nianyue took a look at Sikou nianxi and continued: "I ask you, how''s your engagement with Leng Shaoyuan?" Si konian Xi was stunned for a moment and looked at Si konian Yue. She didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd, but she replied truthfully: "it''s still hanging there, but I heard that my wife seems to have found a good life for me." with a bitter smile, Si konian Xi said: "I hope you can thank my wife for me when you go back I''m sorry to say that it''s too much for her At the end of the sentence, Sikou nianxi was very serious. After listening to it, Sikou nianyue shook his head: "it''s no use talking to me. It''s my mother who decides this marriage for you, not me. I don''t want you to marry that Leng Shaoyuan." With that, SIKO nianyue frowned: "didn''t you go to see your grandmother before? She used to love you most. Why, now she won''t help you?" Si konian Xi shook his head weakly. "It''s not that my grandmother is not willing to help me, but I''m not lucky. When I go, my grandmother has gone elsewhere, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to come back for a moment." After listening, Sikou nianyue nodded thoughtfully. Sikou nianxi seems to have suddenly thought of something. He turns around and looks directly at Sikou nianyue and asks, "what did you just say? I don''t want to marry Leng Shaoyuan. You haven''t been... " "I hate you all the time. Would you like to get married and leave the prime minister''s office immediately?" Sikou nianyue said with a smile: "I really hate you very much, and I wish you would marry and leave the prime minister''s residence immediately, so that I can''t see. However, I don''t want you to marry Leng Shaoyuan..." With that, Sikou nianyue looked straight into Sikou nianxi''s eyes: "I hope you will marry Shao Moli." "Brother Shao?" Looking at today''s slightly strange Sikou nianyue, Sikou nianxi became more and more confused: "why?" "It''s nothing," Sikou nianyue refused to go on, showing a rare smile to Sikou nianxi: "as long as you know, I have the same position with you on this matter. You don''t want to marry Leng Shaoyuan, and I don''t want to see you marry Leng Shaoyuan. You know that''s enough. " Hearing what Sikou nianyue said, Sikou nianxi suddenly remembers that cui''er seemed to have said to her yesterday that Sikou nianyue had helped her several times in this matter. It seems that what she said now is true.Thinking of this, SIKO nianxi can''t help sighing. At least in this matter, SIKO nianyue is a friend or an enemy. "What are you going to do then?" SIKO nianyue''s voice came again: "my mother has made up her mind to marry you to Leng Shaoyuan. My father always listens to my mother''s words, and has no feelings for you. He won''t hold any objection to this matter, and the only grandmother who can help you won''t be able to do anything. On the 12th of next month, SIKO nianxi, there are few days left. What''s your plan?" "Naturally, I will not marry Leng Shaoyuan." Sikou nianxi said with a smile to Sikou nianyue: "well, nianyue, you can rest assured that I have my own plan now. I''ll see if I can solve the engagement. If it doesn''t work, I''ve already reserved a way for myself." "That''s good." Sikou nianyue nodded after listening: "I hope you can really understand your engagement with Leng Shaoyuan." "Nianyue." Sikou nianxi suddenly called her name. Sikou nianyue looked at Sikou nianxi, listening to her continue to say: "in this matter, thank you for helping me again and again." "Nothing," Sikou nianyue turned his head and said faintly, "helping you is also helping myself, so you don''t have to thank me." Sikou nianyue nodded, looked up at Sikou nianyue, and asked: "that''s what I was doing here?" Chapter 106 "Don''t worry," Sikou nianyue''s voice said without a trace of waves: "I only think I''ve never seen you here today." Sikou nianxi nodded with satisfaction, looked at Sikou nianyue and said, "I have something to do later. Nianyue, if you have nothing to do, I''ll go first?" After listening, Sikou nianyue turned to see Sikou nianxi, and said faintly, "I just saw the dense trees here, so I came here to take a ride. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Naturally, there''s nothing else to do. You can go." Sikou nianxi gave a gentle hum. When she was about to leave, she heard Sikou nianyue stop her. "Wait!" Si Kou read Xi to pause a pace, Zheng Leng return to lead: "how? Is there anything else? " Sikou nianyue looked at Sikou nianxi with a complicated look. After a long time, he nodded gently: "I saw Liu Rufeng last time." "My teacher Eh, young master Liu? " Sikou nianyue nodded. "What happened to him?" "It''s nothing." SIKO nianyue sighed, as if recalling something. Then he said, "last time I saw him, he talked with me for a while, and asked me to bring you a sentence." Si konian Xi frowned and said eagerly, "what did he ask you to bring me?" Sikou nianyue took a look at Sikou nianxi''s eagerness and said slowly, "he only said that you haven''t visited him for many days, and he also said that if you are free, you can go back to guiyilin." After hearing what Sikou nianyue said, Sikou nianxi''s heart was a little sour. This sour feeling slowly gathered in his eyes and gently sucked his nose. Sikou nianxi''s voice was low: "I know. I''ll go back. When the matter between Leng Shaoyuan and me is solved, I''ll go back to the ghost doctor forest to see him." Sikou nianyue nodded and looked at what Sikou nianxi wanted to say, but he didn''t speak in the end. But Sikou nianyue suddenly remembered something. Looking at Sikou nianyue, he asked: "teacher Young master Liu suffered some internal injuries a few days ago. I haven''t seen him for many days. How was his injury last time you saw him? " Sikou nianyue was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "it''s hard for you to care about his body. When I saw him last time, he was in good spirits, but his face was not very good, some of them were too pale." SIKO nianxi twisted his brow and said: "his skin color is light. He only knows how to practice martial arts and medicine, but he doesn''t know how to pay attention to his body. Fortunately, it''s still hot now. When it''s cold in a few days, I''ll let him add more clothes and make some tonics to warm his body." After listening, Sikou nianyue looked at Sikou nianxi thoughtfully. Suddenly, he bent his lips and said with a smile, "do you seem to care about him?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, immediately said with a smile: "he saved my life, my kindness has not returned to him, naturally depends on him to see more closely." After listening to this, Sikou nianyue did not say yes, but just gave a smile. Sikou nianxi feels a little uncomfortable at this time, so he says goodbye to Sikou nianyue. This time, Sikou nianyue didn''t stop her suddenly. Si konian Xi''s steps were tight, and he slowly breathed a sigh of relief after returning to his own yard. After a short rest on the stone bench and a few sips of tea, Sikou nianxi looked up at the sky and said that there was still a period of time before the beginning of the lantern as cui''er said. After sitting in the yard for a long time reading medical books, I practiced the five elements and eight trigrams array Liu Rufeng taught her. After a while in front of the sachet, the sky finally darkened. Si konian Xi nodded with satisfaction. Si konian Xi went into the room and was preparing to change clothes, but he didn''t find any men''s clothes after looking for them for a long time. Si konian Xi patted her head. She wanted to cry. When did she have any men''s clothes? I don''t know why cui''er didn''t respond to this basic question when she just mentioned it. Looking out of the window at the sky in despair, SIKO nianxi sighed a long time: it''s dark now. If he doesn''t go out, he''ll have to wait until tomorrow. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was. Sikou nianxi was pulling a pile of clothes he had made a mess of. He was very depressed. "Why Si konian Xi was stunned, then turned his head and saw that cui''er was standing at the door. Si konian Xi was so excited that she got up and went to cui''er''s eyes. She couldn''t help complaining: "cui''er, do you know? No one is more stupid than me. I''ve been in the prime minister''s house all the time, and I don''t go out much. The cloth that the prime minister''s house gives me is so poor that I don''t even have a few sets of women''s clothes, but where do I get men''s clothes? " "I already know," cui''er poked SIKO nianxi''s forehead, pointed to a burden in her hand, and said triumphantly, "I knew that with your brain, there would be some mistakes. You told me before that you were going to wear men''s clothes to the flower shop, and I praised you for your intelligence, but later I reflected that I had known you for so many years, and you had never changed your man Dress, is to sneak out, also is still a woman dress, this thought you should not have men''s clothing, so ah, I prepared a set for you. ¡°With that, cui''er handed over the burden in her hand and said, "take it and change it. Now it''s time to go out and visit the flower house." Sikou nianxi looked at cui''er, who was smiling in front of her. She didn''t know what to say. She just hugged her and said excitedly, "cui''er, you are Zhuge Liang. Thank you. If you don''t give me this suit of men''s clothes today, I really don''t know what to do!" Cui''er patted her on the back with a smile and said with a smile, "OK, take it and change it. Let me see if your men''s dress is as handsome as your women''s dress. I just took a suit for you, but you saved my life. Nianxi, I should help you." Sikou nianxi slowly released her hand on cui''er''s neck, retreated a little, and said to cui''er, "cui''er, thank you. I will always remember your kindness to me." Cui''er''s heart moved when she was told by Sikou nianxi, but at the same time, she got goose bumps and shook her head. Looking at Sikou nianxi, cui''er said with a smile, "go and change your clothes, don''t be hypocritical." Si konian Xi nodded with a smile and slowly walked into the inner room with the burden. There was no light in the room. It was dark all around. With the help of the light outside, sikornianxi carefully fumbled out the candle and flint, and lit the candle gently. With the light, Si konian Xi quickly opened the bag and took out the men''s clothes. With the flickering candlelight, Si konian Xi saw clearly that it was a moon white gown, which was the dress used to be worn by Wenya childe brother. Chapter 107 Si konian Xi touched the material casually. Well, it''s made of fine brocade. Si Kou Nian Xi can''t help nodding his head with satisfaction. He says in his heart: Cui Er, that girl is really attentive. Although this month''s long white shirt can be easily put on, after all, it''s the first time for Sikou nianxi to wear men''s clothes, so he felt for a long time, and after reluctantly putting it on, he tied up his head of green silk according to Liu Rufeng''s appearance. This Xiang Si Kou Nian Xi is still slowly cross dressing, but Cui Er over there is already impatient: "Hello, Nian Xi, do you have a good time? Even men''s changing into women''s clothes is not as slow as you... " Don''t want to listen to cui''er''s nagging again, Si Kou nianxi turns to the door and shouts: "I''m almost dressed. If you can''t wait, come in first." After hearing this, cui''er doesn''t make a sound, so she pushes the door and comes in. Aware of cui''er standing behind him, Sikou nianxi pulls her clothes, straightens her skirt, turns her body around with a smile, and looks at cui''er: "how about it Cui''er''s eyes widened, and she only focused on Si konian. For a moment, she even forgot to speak. Si konian Xi shook his head in a funny way: "don''t look any more. Look at you, even your eyes are going to fall." Cui''er just regained her mind and took a look at Sikou nianxi. She was still a little stunned: "nianxi, if you are really a man, I will marry you." After hearing this, Si konian Xi chuckled: "is that right? It turns out that cui''er likes this weak scholar Bai Jing. " Cui''er shook her head and said, "those weak scholars can''t compare with you..." With that, cui''er looked into Sikou nianxi''s eyes and said carefully, "nianxi, do you know that your women''s clothes and men''s clothes are totally different tastes. Women''s clothes are fresh and charming, while men''s clothes are charming and heroic." "Is it?" Sikou nianxi turned around with a smile, looked at himself in the mirror, and said: "I can''t be regarded as yushulianfeng, but I don''t know what you said." Cui''er seems to have known that Sikou nianxi would have said this for a long time. She smiles and goes a few steps closer to her: "it''s not just Yushu Linfeng, it''s more beautiful than Pan''an." Si konian Xi frowned and looked at cui''er. She was amused by her exaggerated expression. She said with a smile, "what are you looking at me like this? It''s not good for me to cheat you. You, ah, underestimate your skin bag forever." Si konian Xi said with a smile: "well, well, I won''t argue with you any more. Depending on your words, this appearance should be ok..." When cui''er hears what Sikou nianxi says, she opens her mouth and retorts, "it''s not just passable..." This kind of speech, Sikou nianxi saw out, quickly preempted to speak, blocked her mouth: "cui''er, do you think it''s OK for me to go shopping in Hualou like this?" Cui Er looked dignified and nodded: "there is a problem." "Ah?" Si konian Xi, who was playing with his clothes, looked up at cui''er and asked, "what''s the problem?" Cui''er couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid you''ll be entangled by the girl in the flower building. The girl will block you, but you won''t be able to find Leng Shaoyuan." After hearing this, Sikou nianxi glanced at cui''er: "seriously." After hearing this, cui''er frowned and thought about it for a while, then she slowly said, "well, although you''re a bit ostentatious, you''ve already disguised yourself as a man. I don''t think anything will happen. It''s just that shopping in Hualou costs the most money. The Bustard in Hualou is a money seeker. If you want to find out the news about Leng Shaoyuan from her, you''ll naturally give her a lot of money. Well, what''s more Yes, when you enter the flower house, you can''t help inviting some girls to drink with you. You may be able to hear something about Leng Shaoyuan from them, but you have to spend a lot of money to make the girls happy... " Nodded, Cui er made a summary: "so read Xi, you can take enough silver?" Sikou nianxi nodded with a smile: "silver or something is not a problem. Brother Shao casually gave me a thing. I''ll pawn it. It''s enough for me to live in Hualou for ten days and a half months." Cui Er nodded after listening: "that''s good." With that, cui''er looked up and down again and frowned: "why do I always feel that something is missing?" Si Kou Nian Xi hears Cui Er say like this, also lowered head inside and outside to look at oneself: "what is missing?" Suddenly, it seemed that she thought of something. Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "why didn''t you bring that fan?" "Fan?" Sikou nianxi said with a smile, "what fan?" Cui''er doesn''t speak any more. She goes to the back of Si konian Xi and picks up the burden that Si konian Xi put on the table. After groping for it, she takes out a fan: "here, that''s it." After seeing the fan, Si konian Xi suddenly realized something. He looked at the fan and said with a smile to cui''er, "I just finished taking out my clothes and left this burden aside. I didn''t find that there was a fan in it." Cui''er doesn''t speak either. She just takes the fan and comes to Si konian Xi. When she stands in front of Si konian Xi, cui''er opens the fan and Si konian Xi looks down. Well, it''s a landscape painting on the fan. It seems that there are two lines of characters in small block letters on the top right of the fan. "Sikou nianxi didn''t see it clearly, so he took the fan from cui''er''s hand and came close to see it clearly. The words in small block letters on it were "when you go to the water, when you sit and watch the clouds rise". Si konian Xi nodded with a smile: "it''s very open-minded and artistic. Wearing this dress and this fan, I can really pretend to be an elegant young man and go out to have fun." Just as he was about to play with the fan in his hand, Sikou nianxi suddenly thought of something. He looked down at his clothes, then looked at the fan in his hand, and said to cui''er, "I felt strange just now, but I can''t tell what it is, but now I see the fan..." With that, Sikou nianxi looked at cui''er suspiciously and said, "cui''er, although you have a heart, you can''t even have a fan ready for me. Besides, although I''m a little tall among women, I still have a gap with ordinary men. I''m wearing this dress very well. Even if you listen to me, I''ll dress as a man and go shopping in Hualou to make it for me With this dress, the tailor is not so fast! " Cui Er nodded and said, "yes, you found it." Chapter 108 Sikou nianxi frowned, looked at cui''er and asked, "what''s the matter?" Cui''er took a look at Si konian Xi, touched her nose and said in a low voice: "this suit is not really prepared by me. Well, you''re right. I didn''t pay so much attention and I couldn''t find such a fast tailor..." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "that..." Cui''er spread out her hands: "that suit of clothes belongs to Sikou nianyue." "Sikou nianyue?" Si konian Xi was obviously surprised: "is it her?" "Well." Cui Er nodded: "of course, including the fan." As she said this, cui''er lowered her head and said in a slightly annoyed tone: "that Sikou nianyue didn''t want me to tell you, but now that you have guessed it..." Sikou nianxi looks at cui''er, smiles and shakes his head: "what''s the matter?" Cui''er sighed, sat down on her stool, raised her head and said to Sikou nianxi, "I told you earlier that Sikou nianyue has been helping you intentionally or unintentionally in this matter. Today, when I was cleaning up the front hall and preparing to go back to my room, I met Sikou nianyue on the way, and she talked with me about whether you and Leng Shaoyuan could help me..." Si Kou Nian Xi took a look at Cui ER and interrupted: "so you say that?" "She has helped us three times this time, talking about the matter on its own. I think she has no malice towards us, so I told her the truth." After a pause, cui''er continued: "I said that you are going to dress as a man and go to Hualou to find Leng Shaoyuan. When I said that, I inadvertently expressed my worry. Well, I''m worried that you don''t have a man''s dress. However, after listening to Sikou nianyue, she immediately ordered her servant girl to take a set of men''s clothes from her room." Si Kou nianxi said with a smile: "it''s strange that she has men''s clothes in her room." "There''s nothing strange about that." Cui''er took a look at Sikou nianxi''s white dress and said, "the prime minister''s wife has only Sikou nianyue as a daughter, so she is always in charge of it. She doesn''t let her go out easily. She makes a man''s suit for herself, so it''s convenient to slip out." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded thoughtfully: "no wonder." Cui''er nodded and said in a low voice, "now you know, SIKO nianyue is similar to you. Her clothes are just right for you." After hearing this, Sikou nianxi lowered her head and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Sikou nianyue was the one who had a heart." "Yes," said cui''er with a frown, but she told me not to tell you, just to say Just say she''s helping herself, so you don''t have to remember her kindness for no reason. " "I know." Si konian Xi said to cui''er Yingying with a smile, "I saw her yesterday, and she said the same thing to me." Cui''er nodded her head. She wanted to know how she met her boss, Kou nianyue. But she looked up at the sky and saw that the moon was hanging high on the branch. She patted her head and said to her, "ah, I was just chatting with you, but I almost forgot the time. Don''t you want to go shopping in Hualou? Let''s start quickly. Don''t wait for a while. After changing clothes, you can''t make it Si Kou Nian Xi hears speech quickly nod a way: "that I left?"? If there''s something you can cover up for me, I can''t do it. I have a hunch that she will help us. " Cui Er quickly nods to urge her way: "well, I have a good idea, you go quickly." Seeing cui''er''s anxious appearance, Sikou nianxi''s originally raised step fell back to the original place. He turned to look at cui''er and said with a smile, "cui''er, what are you so anxious about? Although it''s better to be earlier than later, it''s OK for me to stay in business until dawn, even if I go in the middle of the night." Cui''er shakes her head and pushes Sikou nianxi to go out. She says, "you don''t know. The GouLan business is really going to dawn, but you''re looking for Leng Shaoyuan, not the girl. Should Leng Shaoyuan sleep with the girl in his arms in the middle of the night, and then you secretly disturb his spring dream?" Sikou nianxi''s face turned white and red when cui''er said, "what are you talking about?" Cui''er smiles and shakes her head: "well, it''s not like you''re joking. You''d better go quickly. The Secretary Kou nianyue outside the door has already been in charge. There won''t be any guards at the door. Go quickly." Sikou read Xi a Leng, looked at Cui er one eye, but finally didn''t say anything, just walked out of the room. After a few steps, cui''er''s voice came from behind her back: "nianxi, remember to be careful. If you can''t persuade Leng Shaoyuan, you should come back earlier." Si Kou Nian Xi didn''t look back, just nodded gently. It was dark. In the dim moonlight, Sikou nianxi walked around the path to the back door of the prime minister''s house. Cui''er is right. The door is empty. Si konian Xi breathed a sigh of relief, but he still didn''t dare to relax. Holding his breath, he carefully flashed out of the back door. Out of the prime minister''s house, there were more or less lights on the road, and Sikou nianxi''s step became bigger. After two turns and three small streets, Si konianxi finally came to the most prosperous street in the imperial capital. There were lanterns all around, the lights were shining, and the whole street was like day. The streets are full of people. There are small stalls on both sides of the street, some selling food and some selling rare gadgets. It''s very interesting to see scogniano.The noise of peddling in the stall comes one after another, and there is a noisy stream of people, which is very lively. Sikou nianxi collected his mind, took out a pearl hairpin from his arms and looked around. There are many shops with architectural style around them, including restaurants and inns. They are very prosperous. After a tour, Si konian Xi couldn''t tell which shop was pawnshop. Frowning, SIKO thought to himself, but he was still very embarrassed to walk towards a stall beside him. It''s also a shame to say that Si konianxi has lived in the imperial capital for so many years, but she seldom goes out to visit the prime minister''s residence all day long, especially in this busy street. Now she is in the street, but she can''t even distinguish the southeast from the northwest. The booth is for rouge. The owner of the booth is a man, but he has been playing with rouge and bragging about how good his rouge is. Si konianxi came to listen to a few words. Maybe he wiped my rouge, and you can be regarded as Dongshi or Xishi. Si konian Xi felt funny when she heard it. She only thought that some people believed it. Shaking his head, leaving aside his confused thoughts, sikornianxi came to the booth and called out to the girl who was choosing Rouge: "girl, do you know where the pawnshop should go?" At that time, the girl was concentrating on the selection of rouge, but she could not hear sikornianxi calling her. Chapter 109 Sikou nianxi saw that the girl ignored her, and his face was a little embarrassed. He had to stretch out his hand and pull the girl''s sleeve, and cried, "girl?" When the girl was choosing rouge, the shop owner suggested that she should first choose some rouge to apply on her face. It was not too late to buy it after the effect was good. Naturally, the girl was willing to try the free rouge. Just when she chose some rouge and pressed it on her face, before she could spread it evenly, the girl felt that someone was pulling her sleeve. Sikou nianxi only said that the girl''s face was kind and gentle, and her temperament must be very kind and gentle, so she had the courage to ask her the way. But in fact, that girl is a hot temper, usually most hate someone in her dress when harassing her, this time Si konianxi just hit the muzzle. "What for?" The girl was about to attack: "I said you..." But after he turned his head and saw sikornian Xi, he suddenly lost his voice, and his anger suddenly turned into tenderness. He was looking at sikornian Xi tenderly. Looking at the girl''s exaggerated changes, Si konian Xi was stunned. He only said that he was too abrupt and scared the girl, so he was embarrassed and said with a smile: "girl, I''m sorry, I Ah, girl... " Si konian Xi was about to explain her intention to the girl, but the girl couldn''t stand because of her smile, and she was about to fall down. Si konian Xi was quick eyed and quick handed. He still held the fan in his left hand, but his right hand grabbed the girl''s body. Sikou nianxi looked at the scarlet girl in his arms and frowned, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" "I..." The girl''s voice was not full of the middle spirit that she just wanted to roar at SIKO nianxi. Instead, it became continuous and waxy: "I I suddenly feel sick... " Si konian Xi listened to the girl''s feeble voice and looked at her crimson face. She could not help frowning and said, "girl, do you have a fever?" "Ah?" After hearing this, the girl was obviously stunned, but then she reacted and said: "yes, it''s a little cold recently, and my clothes are a little thin, so I''m caught in the cold by accident, so..." Si konian Xi felt a little headache, looked down at the girl, and finally said: "but now it''s summer..." "Ah? Er... " The girl''s face was embarrassed and she couldn''t help complaining about what she was talking about. Si konian Xi felt that the girl''s behavior was a little strange, and he didn''t want to keep pestering with her, so he said directly, "girl, I want to ask you, where is a pawnshop here?" "Ah?" The girl listened to SIKO nianxi''s beautiful voice for a while, and then she responded: "Oh, there are many pawnshops here. I don''t know which one you want to go to." With that, the girl looked up again and glanced at scognier. Then she quickly lowered her head, and her ears gradually became the same color as her cheeks. "Ah? Which pawnshop? " Si konian Xi has a headache. She doesn''t even know a pawnshop. How can she name it? Sikou nianxi squeezed his voice and said, "just Just go to the nearest one. " "That''s Chengren pawnshop," the girl said, while secretly looking at sikounianxi. Sikounianxi was a little hairy when she saw her, but she listened patiently to her continue: "it''s not much distance from here. Go straight along this avenue, take a little effort, turn left, and then the first shop." Si konian Xi looked forward as the girl said. Sure enough, she could see the corner. Si konian Xi thought that as long as she passed the corner, the first pawnbroker would be there. I don''t think it was a long way to go. After knowing the route, Si konianxi sent away the girl''s hand, backed away a little, and said to the girl, "thank you for telling me the route. If I''m still here, I''ll leave." As soon as the girl heard that Sikou nianxi was about to leave, she said, "I''m afraid you''ll get lost. Why don''t you let me take you there?" Hearing that girl say so, SIKO nianxi''s mouth can''t help but draw. He thinks that although I''m a road maniac, I don''t have any sense of direction, but if I can see the end of the route at a glance, I won''t get lost, will I? After he had collected his mind, Sikou nianxi stepped back a little. He held the handle of the fan in his left hand and closed it with his right hand. He arched at the girl and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need the girl to lead me." "Don''t bother, don''t bother," the girl went forward again without knowing her eyes. "Don''t bother, don''t bother. I''m not sure if you leave alone..." Sikou nianxi took another puff from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the woman with a smile on her face, she didn''t know what to say. "Girl, do you want any more Rouge?" Just at this time, the owner of the rouge shop knew the time very well and came up: "would you like to buy a box?" Now the girl was all over sikornianxi, but she didn''t have time to pay attention to rouge. She waved her hand and said impatiently, "no, no, No After that, he had to go to SIKO nianxi again. But the shop owner grabbed her and said in a loud voice, "how can you do this? You''ve used half of my rouge, but now you say no more. Why, do you want to learn from those who eat overlord food in the restaurant and rely on me?"When the shop owner said that, the girl immediately became angry. She was no longer as sick as she had just been. She was full of anger and said, "you should clean your mouth, but you just ordered some rouge. When did you have something to do with overlord meal Didn''t you just tell me to use it? " The boss was not willing to be outdone. He said in a loud voice, "I saw you buy Rouge sincerely before. What do you mean now?" "Who says you have to buy after you try a little?" The girl said angrily, "it''s you who are unreasonable. You can''t sell your own rouge, but you have to force it to me. Tell me, what''s the reason?" "Who said I couldn''t sell my Rouge?" Seeing that the girl and the boss of rouge shop quarreled more and more, Si konian Xi only felt headache. Taking advantage of their selfless quarrel, he sneaked out. After another quarrel, passers-by stopped one after another, stretched out their necks to see the shop owner quarrel with the girl, and began to discuss with each other. Although the girl was bold and unrestrained and hot tempered, she was a woman after all. When she was pointed out by passers-by like this, she could not hang on her face. Chapter 110 Slowly lowered her head, the girl took the lead in softening: "well, well, it''s just a box of rouge. I''ll buy it. I can always buy it." When the shop owner saw that the girl was finally willing to buy her own rouge, his voice softened a lot, and he muttered, "that''s decent. Can''t you just say that earlier?" The girl could not resist the impulse to slap him, gritted her teeth and said, "wrap it up for me soon." After hearing the words, the shop wrapped the girl''s rouge. After wrapping, he handed the rouge to the girl carefully. The girl glanced at him, took the box of rouge, took a few pieces of silver from the money bag, threw them on the shop, and said, "are these enough?" The shop owner happily picked up the silver coins and said with a smile: "enough, enough..." The girl gave the shop owner a scornful cut, then turned her head to see scognier. But where is the shadow of scogniangxi? The girl looked around, then looked at the shop owner and said in a loud voice, "where''s my son? What about the young man who just stood here and talked to me? " The shop owner was busy counting the silver coins. He didn''t even raise his head to deal with her. He was just so bored that he said, "I''ve already left. I''ll have a good time to go." The girl''s voice increased a lot, and she yelled at the shop owner, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Being yelled so loudly by the girl, the boss finally raised his head slightly, looked at the maddening girl and said slowly, "Oh, didn''t he come here to ask the way? I thought you didn''t know him. Why, do you know him? " "I..." The girl was choked and speechless by the shop owner for a moment, so she had to stare at him with hatred. She put away her rouge and was going to the Chengren pawnshop to take a chance. The shop suddenly stopped her. She looked back at him angrily and said angrily, "what? Did I give you money and lose money? " The shop owner was smiling and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no..." With that, the shop owner held out his finger and pointed to the right side of his cheek to signal the girl to pay attention to her face. The girl gave him a suspicious look and asked, "what? I have something on my face? " The shop owner nodded and tenderly handed the girl a small mirror. The girl took over suspiciously, raised the mirror and slightly tilted her head, but when she could see her face clearly, the girl gave out a scream. The passers-by around them were frightened by the sad voice and looked at the girl one after another. The girl was only ashamed to be looked at by so many people. He had to lower his voice, went to the store owner, slightly opened his hand covering his right cheek, then pointed to his right cheek and said to the store owner, "when did this trace come into being?" Then the girl raised the mirror a little, looked at the startling red mark on her right cheek in the mirror, and could not help sighing and complaining. After thinking for a while, the shop owner said, "it''s already there. Well, when you were trying the rouge, the young man in white came to pull your sleeve. As soon as you turned your head, the strength of your hand was slightly heavier, and then suddenly turned back, so the rouge was rubbed on your face like that." After the shop owner said that, the girl only felt the whirl. Heart way: originally I have just talked with that young master for a while with that appearance. He left in such a hurry. I must have been scared. With a heavy sigh, the girl reached out and wiped away the traces on her face. She had no mind to think about that childe any more. She just wanted to find a way to get in. After sneaking away, Si konianxi always looked back and worried that the girl would catch up with him. After he was sure that the girl didn''t catch up, Si konianxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. According to the route that the girl said, Si konianxi found the pawnshop. Looking up at the four gilded characters of Chengren pawnshop on the plaque, Sikou nianxi''s heart gradually calmed down. He walked up to the pawnbroker, and the pawnbroker immediately came to greet sikounian. Sikou nianxi went to the counter of the pawnshop, took out the bead hairpin from his arms, threw it on the counter, and said straightforwardly, "shopkeeper, I want to sell this bead hairpin, but it''s worth a lot of money. Look, how much can I change?" When the pawnbroker heard what Si konianxi said, he picked up the bead hairpin carefully and put it in front of his eyes. He observed it carefully. When he looked at it, the pawnbroker''s eyes began to turn green. He pointed to the bead hairpin and said to Si konianxi, "this This is a good product. The master inlaid on the Pearl hairpin is the tears of the South China Sea Shark. It''s worth thousands of gold. The handle of the Pearl hairpin is made of pure silver. The workmanship is meticulous, and the pattern on it is even more lifelike. It''s really a rare treasure! " After listening, Sikou nianxi nodded with satisfaction, looked at the shopkeeper and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, you have a good look. This pearl hairpin is really valuable. If I didn''t have any cash now, I wouldn''t have pawned it."After a pause, Sikou nianxi looked at the shopkeeper and said, "according to the shopkeeper''s opinion, with this pearl hairpin, how much cash can the shopkeeper exchange for me?" "This..." The shopkeeper frowned and said, "this pearl hairpin is priceless. I''m afraid it''s not worth the price of this pearl hairpin." Sikou nianxi frowned and thought for a while. He gently clasped his fingers on the table and said in a deep voice, "what''s the use of your shop? What I want now is cash. Well, you take 1000 Liang silver notes first, and I''ll put this pearl hairpin here. How about that?" After hearing what SIKO nianxi said, the shopkeeper immediately widened his eyes, with an incredible expression. Si konian Xi had a headache, and his finger on the desk was more powerful. He looked at the shopkeeper and said, "what''s the matter? The shopkeeper can''t even take out a thousand taels of silver, can he "No, no, no..." The shopkeeper shook his head. He wanted to explain something, but after a second thought, he called the man in the shop and said, "go and get the young man a thousand taels of silver." The man nodded. Before he left, he took a sneak look at Sikou nianyue. He could not help taking a breath. After that, the man walked in. After a while, Si konianxi saw the man coming with a large stack of silver tickets in his hand. Chapter 111 The man carefully checked the number of the banknotes before giving them to scogniano. After confirming that there was no mistake, the man respectfully handed the stack of silver notes to scogniano. Sikou nianxi took the stack of banknotes, turned a few with him, nodded, and hid the banknotes in his arms. The shopkeeper''s face came up with a smile, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "young master, since you have collected the silver note, how about putting the Pearl hairpin here first, and then redeeming it when the young master has free money?" Sikou nianxi nodded, looked at the shopkeeper and said, "this is actually a gift from my elder brother. I''m sorry to take it for granted. Please take it away for me. When I have money, I''ll redeem it immediately." After hearing this, the shopkeeper quickly nodded and sent out Sikou nianxi with a smile on his face. After Si konianxi had gone out for a long time, the pawnbroker picked up the Pearl hairpin again, put it in front of his eyes and kept saying, "tut Tut, it''s really a treasure. It''s only a thousand taels of silver. It''s such a good treasure..." Said, the shopkeeper''s Leng for a while, as if suddenly thought of something, will not be far away from the man called back, asked: "you say such a baby to honor the son, but also into his eyes?" The boy frowned and thought for a while, then said truthfully: "shopkeeper, I don''t know how valuable these treasures are. But the young master is very interested in these pearl hairpin bracelets. If you give them to him, you should be able to match his heart." After listening, the shopkeeper nodded in agreement, and then continued to fiddle with his precious pearl hairpin. After Si konian Xi got the one thousand taels of banknotes, he had the bottom of his heart. With the banknotes, it would be much more convenient to go to Hualou to get information. Both sides of the street are still very busy. Sikornian Xi looks up and looks at her. The waving lantern shines on her head. She is a little dizzy and sighs. Sikornian Xi shakes her head feebly. She finally asks the pawnshop''s location and gets the silver note. But now where can I find the Furong Pavilion and Zuixian Lou? It''s not good to ask people again. Sikornian Xi caresses her forehead. It''s strange I didn''t prepare for everything in advance. Now I''m really out, but there are difficulties everywhere. It''s really a headache. Sikou nianxi was wondering if he should ask passers-by where Furong Pavilion and Zuixian building were, and then he walked slowly. Before I knew it, I had gone a lot. But both sides of the street are still very busy. Si konian Xi glanced at a small stall on the right side of the street and saw a sugar gourd seller. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Si konian Xi loved sugar gourd when she was a child. Well, of course, she also loved sweet scented osmanthus cake. In fact, sweet scented osmanthus cake should be better than sugar gourd, but in the past, as long as Si konianxi wanted to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake, the cook would make it for her. But sugar gourd needs to go out to buy. Si kongnianxi was young at that time, and her parents also cared about her, so she didn''t have a chance to eat the sugar gourd. Only occasionally, Si kongnianxi sneaked out one or two times to buy one or two strings for her, but her mother said that the sugar gourd was not clean, so she didn''t want Si kongnianxi to eat it. So the best is what you can''t get. Although the sweet scented osmanthus cake is delicious, it''s easy for SIKO nianxi to get it. On the contrary, the sugar gourd became a complex of SIKO nianxi, which made a deep impression on him. Then, after moving to the prime minister''s residence from SIKO nianxi, there was no chance to eat sugar gourd. This time, she is not easy to see a lot of sugar gourd, how can not be excited. After swallowing his saliva, Sikou nianxi began to calculate. He just wanted to buy a bunch of sugar gourd to relieve his craving. It would not take too much time to eat while walking. It was just the matter. What''s more, when you go to buy his things, he will feel better. At this time, you ask him what, because you bought his things, he is also embarrassed not to answer. I can take advantage of the reason to buy sugar gourd to ask the person who sells sugar gourd where Furong Pavilion and zuixianlou are. If I don''t think about it, I''m afraid he won''t say it. Si konian Xi thinks that he has a very good mind set. When he goes to buy a bunch of sugar gourd, he can not only satisfy his craving, but also ask the way by the way. He kills two birds with one stone and makes a profit. Thinking of this, Si konianxi pulled up a smile and walked towards the stall selling sugar gourd. The sugar gourd seller saw Sikou nianxi coming towards him and said, "but you want to buy this sugar gourd?" Sikornian nodded. The sugar gourd vendor laughed even more and said, "how many strings do you want?" How many strings do you want? Si konian Xi frowned and thought for a while. She felt that she was here to do business. If she bought too much, she would remember to eat sugar gourd later. Besides, could she go to the flower house with sugar stains on her face? Er, the scene Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi immediately stretched out a finger to the stall owner who sold sugar gourd: "a string is good." "All right The owner of the sugar gourd immediately took out a bunch of big and round sugar gourds for sikounian. Si Kou Nian Xi took it with a smile, then took out a piece of silver and threw it into the hands of the stall owner. After taking the sugar gourd, Sikou nianxi didn''t go, so he picked up a layer of film on the outside of the sugar gourd and ate the sugar gourd carefully.The stall owner, Si konian Xi, was white and handsome, and he ate sugar gourd in a funny way. He didn''t blame him for blocking his own business, but just looked at him with a smile. By that stall owner such look, Rao is this sugar gourd taste again good, Si Kou nianxi also can''t eat. The stall owner saw that Sike nianxi only ate two pieces of sugar gourd and would not continue to eat, but his own sugar gourd was not delicious, so he looked at Sike nianxi and asked, "what''s the matter, young master, but my sugar gourd is not to your taste?" After hearing this, Si konianxi waved her hand and said, "no, no, you''re so delicious It''s just After a pause, SIKO could not say that I couldn''t eat when you looked at me like this, so he said with a smile: "I just ate something, now my stomach is very swollen, this sugar gourd Er I''ll eat it later. " The stall owner nodded with a smile and handed over a handkerchief: "the young man should wipe his mouth first." Si Kou read Xi Leng for a while, then took the handkerchief, and nodded to the stall owner with a smile: "thank you." After wiping his mouth, the sugar gourd was determined not to be eaten now. SIKO nianxi looked up carefully at the stall owner. His face was bright and dark. He was a little embarrassed, but he finally opened his mouth: "well, this Er, do you know where Furong Pavilion and zuixianlou are located on this street? " Chapter 112 "What?" The stall owner thought that he had heard it wrong. He frowned at Si konian and asked again. Sikou nianxi looked down at his sugar gourd and said with a smile, "Er, I want to ask my brother about the location of Furong Pavilion and zuixianlou?" This time, the stall owner finally heard it clearly and squinted at Si konian Xi. Half a day later, the stall owner shook his head with regret. Si Kou read Xi some don''t understand, frown tentatively ask a way: "little brother but also don''t know?" The stall owner sighed and shook his head, but did not speak. Si konian Xi can''t help but gasp. It seems that it''s not feasible to ask anything from this population. With this thought, Si konian Xi turns around and just begins to walk, but he hears the voice of the stall owner behind him lazily: "if you walk 30 steps to the right, it''s Furong Pavilion. Young master, you are so talented, but your eyesight is so poor. It''s a pity Ah Si konian Xi was stunned for a moment. He reflected that the stall owner was telling him where the Furong pavilion was. He turned around and glanced up to the right. Si konian Xi really saw the three big characters on the big plaque above by the light, Furong Pavilion. Sikou nianxi can''t help but feel annoyed. He secretly scolds himself for being blind. The Furong Pavilion is so close to him that he hasn''t found it yet. He has the cheek to ask others, which makes him look ugly for nothing. After straightening out his mind, Sikou nianxi was about to turn around and say thanks to the stall owner. He asked him where Zuixian building was, but suddenly he heard the low voice of the shop owner coming from behind. "He''s a good-looking man, handsome and refined. He thought it was rare to meet a good childe of the turbid world, but he turned out to be a polite scum. He knew to inquire about the name of Hualou all day long. He had to inquire about two of them. Alas, it''s really unfortunate for me. It''s unfortunate for me!" Sikou read Xi immediately surprised in the same place. I reached out and wiped the cold sweat on my forehead. Fortunately, I didn''t turn back just now. It''s really a shame. " Si konian Xi suddenly opened the fan and fanned herself a few times in a natural and elegant way. Then he used it to cover up and ran out of the sugar gourd stall. But it''s only 30 steps away. Scoyne is there in the blink of an eye. Furong Pavilion is as true as its name. Sikou nianxi just stood outside, and felt the warm and provocative smell of Furong spring tent. Furong Pavilion is divided into two floors. On the upper and lower floors, there are enchanting and charming girls. From time to time, they throw their eyes at the men on the road. From the second floor to the ground, the attic was covered with long strings of lanterns. The lanterns here are different from those in other places. Because of the large number of lanterns, the Furong Pavilion should be bright and real at the moment. However, from the light here, it is bright and hazy, which makes you confused and makes you want to rely more closely. Sikou nianxi stopped in front of the Furong Pavilion, fanned and frowned. He thought to himself what kind of attitude and posture he should take to go in. But suddenly he heard a greasy flattering voice: "Yo, what''s this young man doing, standing at the door but not coming in?" Si konian Xi looked up in the direction of the voice and saw a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup and slightly fat figure walking towards her with a small square handkerchief. Sikou nianxi frowned. Looking at this woman''s description, she was mostly the pimp in cui''er''s mouth. Between shaking the gods, the procuress had already stood in front of sikornian Xi. After carefully looking at sikornian Xi from head to foot, the procuress looked surprised. Looking at Sikou nianxi is like looking at the fish on the chopping board. Tut tut sighed: "what a handsome young man, boys and girls, it''s really rare!" After listening, Sikou nianxi said: I am a woman. It''s rare. It''s rare for you to be a big head! Suddenly, the bustard came to Sikou nianxi again. The smell of powder made Sikou nianxi want to vomit. But the procuress seemed to be totally unaware of it. She just stared at Sikou nianxi''s face, and then suddenly asked, "if I''ve seen such a young master''s face, I''ll keep it in mind..." With that, the procuress frowned, looked at Sikou nianxi, and continued: "but now it seems very strange. Is it the first time for you to come to our Furong pavilion?" "Er, this..." Sikou nianxi''s cold sweat is about to come out. Does it mean that he really came to the flower building for the first time? If he said this in front of the procuress, she would make fun of him. If he was careless, he would show his feet and let the procuress see the clue. After some meditation, Sikou nianxi fanned the fan and said to the procuress with a smile, "I''m not from the imperial capital. I just stayed here for a few days to see my relatives." "so it is." The procuress nodded thoughtfully. Then he looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "no wonder if you are from the imperial capital, just walk in the street and let me see you, and I will remember it firmly." Si konian Xi took a few steps back. Seeing this, the procuress quickly stepped forward a few steps and looked straight at Sikou nianxi: "what? The young master has already arrived at the door, but he still won''t go in? " After hearing this, Sikou nianxi was stunned. He immediately reflected his purpose of coming here. He stood up straight, coughed a few times, and said to the procuress, "who said I won''t go in? Please show me the wayThe procuress immediately turned into a flower with a trembling ending, which made sikornianxi feel a little creepy: "well, I say, young master, don''t call me a lady, just follow my girl upstairs and call me my mother." Si konian Xi fanned and tried to hide his embarrassment: "Er, ma Mom... " "Ah," the procuress kept nodding, laughing wildly: "tell mom what girl you want, I''ll find out for you right away." What kind of girl? Si konian Xi said with a bitter smile in his heart: can I say I''m here to find Leng Shaoyuan? After the reason, Sikou nianxi looked at the procuress and said, "call all the girls upstairs." Sikou nianxi said in his heart: since he is here to inquire about Leng Shaoyuan''s news, naturally, the more people, the better. After hearing this, the procuress opened her mouth and looked at Sikou nianxi in a daze: "young master This, this whole girl? " Si konian Xi was a little uncomfortable when she looked at him like this, so she frowned: "what? Is there a problem? " "No No problem, "said the procuress hastily," but many girls are already with the guests now, or... " SIKO nianxi was a little impatient. He took a look at the procuress and said, "then call me the rest of the girls who don''t have company." Chapter 113 "Good, good..." After hearing this, the procuress quickly pushed Sikou nianxi into the door with a smile. The young master went to sit for a while, and I immediately called the girl down from the upstairs. Sikou nianxi said softly, and followed the procuress into Furong Pavilion. When Si konian Xi just stood outside the door and watched, she guessed that there must be a lot of money in it. When she really walked into the Furong Pavilion, Si konian Xi thought that it was more money than money. The gorgeous attic, the heart stirring sound of silk and bamboo, and the strong air of powder. The light is transparent, shining on the attic as if it were day, but there is still a hazy night. There were many men and women sitting downstairs. They were flirting with each other or drinking. From time to time, there were bursts of laughter. Si konian Xi stood here, feeling a little dizzy. The procuress took Sikou nianxi to an empty table, turned back to Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "young master, you should sit here for a while, and I''ll call down the girl for you to make a good choice." Si konian Xi nodded, raised his clothes and sat down on the stool. The procuress ordered the servant girl who was cleaning downstairs to make a cup of tea for SIKO nianxi and put some snacks. Then she walked up the stairs leisurely. Si konian glanced at the dishes of snacks on the table. He could not help frowning. They were all greasy and sweet. He had no appetite just looking at them. In fact, Si konianxi used to like sweet food, such as sweet scented osmanthus cake and sugar gourd. But this time, I don''t know why I can''t raise any interest in the snacks on the table. Shaking his head, Sikou nianxi looked away, but saw that the tea on the table was steaming hot and fragrant. Si konian Xi then put his head over a little, but found that the tea was the best Qingming after the rain. It was Liu Rufeng''s favorite tea. Sikou nianxi brought the tea cup to him with a smile. He lowered his head and smelt it carefully. He felt relaxed and happy. Si konian Xi looked at the tea in the cup and sighed. It''s a pity that the master is not here, so he can''t taste the clear fragrance after the rain. Master, are you here? Si konian Xi shook her head and beat her head. She scolded herself in her heart. What did she think? This lotus Pavilion is a flower building. How could he come here. Put aside those messy thoughts, Sikou nianxi took the tea on the table again and tasted it carefully. He only tasted one mouthful of the tea. When he wanted to taste the second mouthful, Si konian Xi felt that his back was pricking. It seemed that there were countless eyes around him. Si konian Xi could not help but panic. He could not swallow the second mouthful of tea anyway. Forced to do a huff and puff of action, the division of Kou Nian Xi uneasily put down the hands of the tea cup, looked up around. Sure enough, the people sitting downstairs, both men and women, are shooting their eyes at themselves. Sikornian turned her head and gave a smile to the people who looked around her. The men and women who had just been staring at SIKO nianxi were now a little over their heads, but their eyes were still locked on SIKO nianxi. SIKO nianxi was a little creepy, but he didn''t know what they were looking at her. Si konian Xi reached out and touched the table, fumbled for some time, and finally touched the cup. Si konian Xi picked up the cup, but her hand was shaking, and the tea in the cup was shaking gently. I wish I didn''t go to see them. Si konian Xi took a deep breath, then lowered his head and took a sip of tea, trying to suppress the shock. "That young master, well, is that wonderful person a man or a woman?" Si konian Xi''s tea almost didn''t choke out. After a few severe coughs, Si konian Xi turned her head and looked at the place where the sound just came out. It''s a charming man. The brocade robe is loosely draped on his body and slightly opens his mouth. His hair is like a waterfall. It''s only tied to the back of his head with a ribbon. His left hand was on the table, and his right hand was holding a wine glass obliquely. His mouth was filled with a smile, and he was looking at sikounian carefully. Seeing that sikornian Xi was also looking at himself, the man''s smile grew deeper and deeper. He raised the wine cup in his right hand to his eyes, gave sikornian Xi a lift from a distance, and then raised his head to take a mouthful. Seeing that Si konian Xi was still staring at himself, the man slowly put his wine cup on the table, looked at Si konian Xi and said with a smile, "wonderful person, you haven''t answered my question? Are you a man or a woman, eh? " Si konian Xi was shaken off by that wonderful voice. After reaction, he was stunned again: he He just asked me if I was a man or a woman? Sikou nianxi sat up straight, but he said that his daughter had been seen through by the man. He was flustered, but he couldn''t admit it. He had to work hard and said, "you Don''t insult me. I''m dressed as a man or a woman. Can''t you see that? " The man laughed and looked at Sikou nianxi from head to toe. Then he said sincerely, "Tut, I really can''t see it." Si konian Xi drew the corner of his mouth, and the flames came up with heartache. He suddenly stood up and said to the coquettish man in a loud voice: "I I''m a fake man. You You should stop talking nonsense... "In the end, even Si konianxi felt that he had no confidence. He lowered his head, but Sikou nianxi felt that his face was hot, and even the roots behind his ears were burning. Seeing this, the man burst into laughter, looked at sikornianxi and said, "you You, I only played a few jokes with you, and you blushed like this. You are more female than a woman, eh? Young master It turned out that he was only joking with himself. Sikornianxi was relieved. He slowly sat down again and picked up the cup of tea. Sikornianxi was about to take a sip of tea, but he heard footsteps approaching. After a quick drink of tea, Si konian suddenly raised his head and saw the man standing in front of him. Sikou nianxi was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he leaned back and said: "you What are you going to do? " With an innocent face, the man held out his hand and said to Sikou, "I didn''t want to do anything. I just saw the young man sitting here alone, and there was no girl beside him. I was afraid that the young man would be boring, so I came here to have a few drinks with him." Si konian Xi took a look at the man and said, "I''m not alone. My mother has gone upstairs to find a girl for me. I''m just sitting here for a while." Chapter 114 After hearing this, the man nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "so it is." Si Kou Nian Xi bowed his head and said nothing. But the man came up again, holding his glass to Sikou nianxi and said, "it''s OK, since the young master''s girl hasn''t come yet, let me have a few drinks with him first, eh?" Si konian Xi was anxious to get rid of him, so he glanced at the tea on the table intentionally or unconsciously. His voice was low: "I I don''t drink. I only drink tea. " "No drinking, just tea?" The man stares at Si konian Xi for a long time, then suddenly smiles again. He shakes his head at Si konian Xi and says with a smile, "come to Hualou, you don''t drink water, but you only drink tea. Don''t make a joke, young man." Si konian Xi was provoked to anger by the man''s laughter. He said to the man, "are you kidding? I''m not kidding!" With that, Sikou nianxi pointed to the tea on the table again and said to the man, "here, what I drink is the tea after the Qingming rain." The man glanced at the tea along the direction of sikornianxi''s fingers, then cut it with disdain. He looked up again and said with a smile: "if you want to drink the Qingming afterrain tea, you''d better go to the temple ten miles away. Why bother you to come to the flower house? Come to Hualou but don''t drink, young man, do you want to be a whore and build a memorial archway? Well "You..." Seeing that the man''s words became more and more ugly, Sikou nianxi was angry and couldn''t manage much more. He jumped up from the stool and looked at the man and said aloud, "if you dare to talk nonsense to me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "You''re welcome?" At first, the man just wanted to tease Sikou nianxi. Seeing that she was so easy, he was provoked by himself. He couldn''t help laughing and kept thinking to tease her: "how can you be rude to me, young master?" Si konian Xi didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask this question. He just said that, just to frighten him. As for how to be rude to him, how could she think about it? Seeing that sikornian Xi didn''t speak for a long time, the man shook his head with a smile, and then approached sikornian Xi, laughing and joking: "why don''t you continue? Are you too soft hearted to be polite to me? " "You..." Sikou nianxi looked at the man angrily, trying to put out a few cruel words, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say a word. The man shook his head with a smile, looked at SIKO nianxi, and continued: "I think the young master is very angry. I think he was angry with my jokes. Well, I''m really sorry." Si konian Xi gave him a weak look and said to himself: do you finally know that you are making me angry? After a pause, the man continued: "in order to express my apology to you, why don''t you go upstairs with me and take a bath together? Taking a bath can dredge your blood. You are in a good mood. You can''t be more suitable. Don''t worry, how about the cost of taking a bath?" Si konian Xi''s face turned blue and white, and he looked at the man gasping: "who wants to take a bath with you! How ridiculous "Ridiculous?" The man frowned: "two men take a bath together, but that''s ridiculous?" With that, the man took another look at Sikou nianxi. He was infuriated and blushed. He said with a smile, "is it not that the boy''s body is not a fake one, so he dare not take a bath with me to let me know who he is?" Take a bath together and find out who you are? Si konian Xi seemed to have a sudden thunderbolt on a sunny day. He jumped up from the stool and pointed at the man''s fingers, shaking with anger: "you What do you say? You have the guts to say it to me again... " When the man saw that SIKO nianxi''s reaction was so fierce, he laughed even more, but he never weighed SIKO nianxi''s heart and said what he had just said again. So they looked at each other all the time. When the procuress came downstairs, she just saw such a scene. Sikou nianxi stood, pointed to her fingers, and looked down at the man angrily from top to bottom. While the man was playing with the wine in his hand, looking at sikounian with a smile. The procuress''s heart was shocked, and the secret way was not good. She quickly went to Sikou nianxi and the man. Before the man arrived, the voice had already arrived: "ouch, you two fairy like CHILDES, what''s your anger?" Sikou nianxi and the man are still looking at each other selflessly, ignoring the bustard who comes to him. The procuress was stunned. Seeing that they didn''t pay attention to themselves, she was not discouraged. She immediately came to the man''s side and first advised him: "my lord Qin, that young man in white was not from the imperial capital. This time he came to the imperial capital to visit his relatives and relatives. He didn''t know the rules when he first came here. If he offended the Lord, I hope he will be more generous Forgive him, don''t worry about him. " Wang Ye? Sikou was so stunned that he almost fainted on the ground. He What kind of Lord is he? I just yelled at him like that. If he is a revengeful Lord, I don''t know how he will die in the future. The Lord Qin seemed to have seen through sikounianxi''s mind. He gave sikounianxi a smile, comforted her and said, "don''t worry, young master. I never have a grudge against beauties."Si Kou Nian Xi smoked a corner of mouth, already don''t know to say what again with him. Prince Qin smiles at sikornian Xi, then goes over sikornian Xi and looks at the bustard standing behind sikornian Xi: "you just said that the young master in white is not from the imperial capital?" The procuress was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "yes, yes, the young master is not from the imperial capital. Now he just plans to live in the imperial capital for a while. This is what the young master said to me personally..." Then the procuress turned to see Sikou nianxi again and asked, "young master, do you think so?" Sikou nianxi said: "Er, it''s..." King Qin looked at Sikou nianxi with great interest. He looked at her again. A slight radian appeared in the corner of his mouth: "I''m wang qinlang of Funing. I don''t know your name?" Sikou nianxi widens his eyes and looks at Qin Lang in horror. Qin Lang smokes the corner of his mouth and says, "Er, what''s your name?" Si konianxi reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "Yuan It was the Lord. I I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I just collided with the Lord, and I hope you don''t blame me... " Qin Lang stretched out his hand and motioned to Sikou nianxi not to go on. Sikou nianxi then shut up wisely. But Qin Lang picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it''s all right. Those who don''t know are innocent. Do you think so, young master?" Chapter 115 Sikou nianxi nodded in a hurry. Qin Lang raised his glass again, waved to the nearby lad, and handed it over. Seeing this, the lad helped Qin Lang fill his glass respectfully. The red liquid revolves around the white and exquisite wine glass. Qin Lang''s fingers are slender and white, with distinct bones. They look better under the shaking wine glass. Si konian Xi was staring at the shaking glass in his hand. Qin Lang laughed, raised the glass and handed it to Si konian Xi. However, when he reached half of it, he drew back his hand and swallowed the red liquid. Qin Lang''s lips were red, and they were moistened by the red wine. Si konianxi reached out and touched his nose. After he was sure that he didn''t have nosebleed, he muttered in his heart: ask me if I''m a man or a woman, or ask yourself first. After drinking, Qin Lang''s eyes looked at Sikou drunkenly and said, "well, my young man in white, you haven''t told me your name yet? Well Sikou was stunned and stammered: "I My name is Si konian Er, Sikou Zhongyu. " "Sikou Zhongyu?" After hearing this, Qin Lang picked his eyebrows thoughtfully: "Sikou? Young master, what''s your surname Sikou was so excited that he reflected what he had said. He just made up a fake name to fool him. How could he get the multiple surname Sikou? Qin Lang carefully observed Sikou nianxi''s changeable facial expression and said with a smile: "Sikou''s compound surname is very rare. I''ve seen only one Sikou compound surname in this emperor..." With that, Qin Lang took another look at Sikou nianxi and said, "but I don''t know what''s the relationship between the young master and the prime minister Sikou''s residence in the middle of the West Road of the city?" Si konian Xi was stunned. His palms were covered with cold sweat. He forced himself to hold up a little spirit. Si konian Xi looked up and said to Qin Lang, "Er, just now my mother also said that I I''m not from the imperial capital. Naturally, I have nothing to do with Prime Minister Sikou''s office in the imperial capital... " After nodding, Qin Lang wanted to say something to Sikou nianxi again. But Sikou nianxi suddenly stood up and looked at the bustard who had been standing beside him: "Mom, you said to call a girl for me quickly. Why did you go for such a long time, but now it''s good?" Seeing what Sikou nianxi said, the procuress quickly explained, "Oh, young master, I went to call them earlier, but after they secretly looked at you from upstairs, they all yelled to go back to the house and said that they would come out after dressing up. I can''t stop them!" Sikou nianxi smokes the corner of his mouth, but Qin Lang has already been smiling on the table. Sikou nianxi took a bad look at Qin Lang, then turned to the procuress and asked, "now you''re always dressed?" "Dress up, dress up." The procuress quickly said: "no, as soon as the girls are dressed up, I''ll run down to inform you. I''m sorry, you''ve been waiting for a long time." Si konian Xi waved his hand impatiently: "needless to say, take me up quickly." But the procuress still stops in the original place and looks carefully at Qin Lang, as if at a loss. With a slight sigh, Sikou nianxi turned to look at Qin Lang and tried to be congratulatory: "Lord, I waited for a long time until my mother arranged all this for me. Now all the girls are waiting for me upstairs. The so-called spring night is worth thousands of gold, Lord, you see..." Qin Lang lazily raised his eyelids, and looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "I understand. It''s worth a lot of money at the moment of spring and night. You can go quickly. Don''t let the girls wait." After hearing what Qin Lang said, Sikou nianxi was obviously relieved. He arched his hand and saluted Qin Lang: "I''ll go ahead, then, Lord." Qin Lang nodded and didn''t look at her again. Si konian Xi''s heart was finally put down, but as soon as he turned around, Si konian Xi heard Qin Lang''s voice behind him. Qin Lang held up his empty wine glass and said to Sikou nianxi, "life is too short. Every moment of spring and night is worth a thousand dollars. You should cherish it!" Sikou was stunned, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps. He always felt that what Qin Lang said was very unpleasant, but he didn''t dare to look back. He just carried his back and said: "what the LORD said is that I Well, I should cherish it. " Walking up the stairs step by step behind the procuress, Sikou nianxi always feels that there is a way behind her, and her eyes are staring at her. But Sikou nianxi doesn''t dare to look back, so she has to hold her breath and follow the procuress closely. After walking the steps, the procuress turned and went into the room on the right. Si konian Xi also quickly turned to the right and finally escaped from the burning sight. Si konian Xi breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he was relieved, he heard the procuress shouting to the room on the right: "girls, your young man in white is coming. Don''t come out to meet him!" "What?" Before Si konian Xi could react, he saw that the door of the room on the right side was suddenly opened, and a large number of colorful women poured out of it. SIKO nianxi can''t help but open his mouth.The women searched around. After seeing Sikou nianxi hiding behind the procuress, they rushed up: "young master in white!" Sikou read Xi see, quickly grasp the procuress''s clothes, shrinking body hiding behind the procuress. The procuress looked back at Sikou nianxi, who was hiding behind him. She quickly stretched out her arm to block a large number of women in front of her: "OK, OK, you should be more reserved. Look at your wolf like appearance. What kind of scares Sikou childe?" "Oh, it turns out that the young master in white has the same surname as Sikou!" One of the women immediately said with a smile, "it''s the son of Sikou!" Sikou nianxi said that since he had just taken his brother''s name as a shield in front of Qin Lang, he didn''t mind blocking it again. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi said with a smile to the women: "yes, I''m a Sikou, Sikou Zhongyu." "Mr. Sikou''s smile is really amazing The group of women laughed and coaxed: "we really have no color at all." Sikou nianxi sniffed the corner of his mouth and said: "all my sisters are beautiful, too. They are very beautiful!" "Oh, Mr. Sikou is not only pretty, but also sweet." The women giggled at sikornian Xi, and they were about to pounce on sikornian Xi. The division Kou reads Xi to be surprised, quickly pulled the procuress''s clothes tightly again. Chapter 116 The procuress was so suddenly pulled by Sikou nianxi that she felt some pain. However, she still looked back at Sikou nianxi with a smiling face and said, "I said, sir Sikou, although these girls took the initiative, they are women after all. You are a man, but how can you be a little timid..." "Er, this..." When the pimp said that, Sikou nianxi was embarrassed. He thought that he had come to Furong pavilion to inquire about Leng Shaoyuan''s news. Now even girls are so scared. It''s really inappropriate. With great courage, Si konianxi jumped out from behind the procuress, coughed twice and said in a loud voice: "who said I was afraid? I just saw so many girls all at once, eh I''m overjoyed. Cough... " The women also laughed: "Mr. Sikou is not only pretty in life, but also humorous. Mr. Sikou said that she was too happy to see our sisters, but our sisters felt so happy when they only met Mr. Sikou." Si konian Xi was a little uncomfortable. He looked up and laughed at the women. Si konian Xi didn''t speak any more. The procuress always thinks that sikornian Xi is a little bit coquettish, so she can''t help being impatient. When she looks back at sikornian Xi, the procuress smiles and says to her, "young master, you see, now I''ve called all the girls upstairs to you. Look, see which one suits you. Then pick some quickly. Mom, I''ll help you as soon as possible Arrange a room. As soon as the Madame''s words came to an end, the women immediately began to boil up and yelled at Sikou: "Mr. Sikou, choose me, choose me..." Another woman pushed the woman discontentedly, and yelled to Sikou nianxi: "see me, see me, sir Sikou, see me!" "Mr. Sikou, do you know that I have admired you for a long time?" "Mr. Sikou, I only hope to spend the Spring Festival with you!" Such as this, Si konianxi had a headache. After kneading her temples, she shook the bustard, who was still in a daze, and said to her, "don''t choose. Let''s all stay. Well, don''t prepare the room, just the girls'' original one." As soon as Si konian Xi said this, she was still fighting with each other. The busy girls, well, all of a sudden, were silent, just staring at Si konian Xi. That; the procuress after listening to the words is also half a day to react: "all?" Sikou nianxi frowned and said, "I came here to inquire about Leng Shaoyuan. Naturally, the more people there are, the better.". Nodding, Sikou nianxi looked at the procuress and frowned, "what? Any problems? I have just told my mother that I want all the girls to come down with me. " After hearing this, the procuress nodded and said in a low voice, "originally, I thought you were joking." Sikou nianxi didn''t pay any attention to the procuress, turned to look at the girls and said with a smile, "ladies and sisters, I''m not well today and I''m infected with some cold. Later, my sisters will remember not to be too close to me, just sit together and chat with me, play some songs and dance for me." "This..." The girls looked at each other, as if they all thought that what Si konianxi said was strange, but the girl who was the biggest in the middle grade and had the most eyes immediately winked at the other women. They immediately smile at Sikou nianxi and say, "well, well, everything depends on you." Si konian Xi nodded with satisfaction. Just as the same women came into the room, Sikou nianxi suddenly found that the procuress was still standing in the same place, staring at herself with an inexplicable eye. Suddenly he patted his head, and Si konian Xi suddenly understood what had happened. He quickly reached out and took out a large stack of bank notes that he had pawned in pawnshop before. He took out a few of them casually. Si konian Xi handed them to him with a smile: "Mom, thank you, that''s what I mean." As expected, the procuress immediately burst out laughing and said to Sikou nianxi, "Oh, sir Sikou, how can I be so funny?" On the other hand, he took the bank note and wiped it over and over again. Si konian Xi looked at her and shook her head. She said in a loud voice, "if mom has nothing else to do, then go down first." The procuress immediately collected the money ticket, looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile, and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go down now. Later, I''ll ask the servant girl to prepare some wine and vegetables for the young master. The young master wants to enjoy it raw." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, but did not speak. The procuress turned to the women and said, "you can remember that Yousheng will wait for Mr. Sikou. If you make him unhappy, I''ll take your skin!" Those women seem to have been used to this kind of voice of the procuress for a long time. After hearing what the procuress said, they didn''t show a half scared expression on their faces. They just said lazily, "yes, mother, don''t worry." The procuress nodded, then turned around and walked briskly down the stairs. As soon as the procuress left, the girls rushed to sikounianxi. Sikounianxi was surprised. He looked at them and raised his voice and said, "don''t you forget what I just said? I said I''m suffering from the cold. Please forgive me and don''t get too close to me.After hearing what Si konianxi said, the girls calmed down. Si konian Xi nodded and went into the room first. The girls saw that Si konianxi had already walked in and quickly followed her. Not long after they went in, a servant girl came to deliver wine and vegetables for them. The wine was the best wine, and the dishes were all delicacies. Looking at the food and wine at this table, I feel that Furong Pavilion is one of the two flower buildings in the imperial capital. I''m afraid that the ordinary people can''t have time to fight. No wonder I just had a quarrel with someone downstairs, but that person is a prince. At the thought of Qin Lang, SIKO nianxi''s charming face and his trademark smile suddenly appeared in his mind. He could not help shivering. The boy was about to go down after setting up the food and wine, but he was stopped by Si konian Xi. That young Si Zheng Leng turns round to see Si Kou Nian Xi: "young master, what else do you want?" Si konian Xi frowned at the grape wine, and said to the young man, "I''ve caught the cold, and today my throat is a little uncomfortable. Go and prepare some tea for me. Well, it''s the kind of Qingming after rain tea I just drank downstairs." The young man took a look at Sikou nianxi. He felt strange, but he said respectfully, "just a moment, young man. I''ll bring you some tea." Chapter 117 The girls looked at each other, but they didn''t say what they wanted to say. The boy soon brought up the tea for SIKO nianxi, then gave a respectful salute, and then retired. Si konian Xi took a sip of his tea cup. Oh, it''s good. It''s just the taste of tea after Qingming rain downstairs. The girls around Si konianxi raised their glasses one after another. After getting some wine from the jug, they drank a few glasses by themselves. Some young girls couldn''t help but drink tea when they saw that Si konian Xi was just drinking tea. They didn''t care about Fang Cai. Si konian Xi had already stressed that she would never touch wine, so they picked up the glass and handed it to Si konian Xi. They wanted to coax Si konian Xi to drink some wine, but another older woman glared at her. With such a stare, the woman who just wanted to persuade her to drink had to withdraw her hand and bow her head. However, the old woman finished the wine in one breath, then looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile: "drinking tea is indifferent and elegant, cultivating one''s character. It''s not easy for you to understand this when you are young." After listening to this, SIKO nianxi gave a dry smile and looked embarrassed: "girl, I''m flattered I''m just suffering from wind chill. I feel a little uncomfortable in my throat. That''s why I use tea instead of wine, which makes my sisters laugh. " "How?" The woman shook her head, then turned her head to some other women beside her and said, "sisters, this young master Sikou is too outspoken. If he has an uncomfortable voice, our sisters are also reasonable. How can we force him to drink with us After hearing this, the other women quickly said in unison: "yes!" The woman turned her head again and looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile, but she said, "sisters, how about a glass of wine for Mr. Sikou?" Si konian Xi had already seen that this woman was probably the leader of the group of women. As soon as she spoke, the rest of the women would not retort. As soon as her voice fell, all the women picked up the wine in their hands one after another and raised one stroke to Sikou nianxi. Si Kou Nian Xi Shan gave a smile and held up the tea cup on the table to them. It''s probably because they make a living in Hualou and often drink with the guests, so the girls have a good amount of wine. They have drunk a lot before and after, but their eyes are still very clear. They don''t get drunk, but their faces are a little red. Si konian Xi looked down at the dishes on the table, frowned and kept playing with the cups. In fact, she wanted to ask them about Leng Shaoyuan. She wanted to know whether he was here today. If he was here, which room would he be in now, or where he would go if he was not here. Must he be in zuixianlou? But it''s not appropriate to ask directly. Therefore, at the moment, Si konian Xi has a headache. He gently rubs his eyebrows. Si konian Xi looks up at the women and finally asks a question that he doesn''t know what to ask. Si konianxi said, "how long have your sisters been here?" As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was stunned. The women obviously didn''t expect that SIKO nianxi would suddenly ask such a question. For a moment, they were a little stunned. After looking at each other, the embarrassed color on their faces became more and more obvious. Even the oldest and most observant woman was a little bit nervous at the moment, and her face was gradually covered with a layer of melancholy. After realizing what she had said, Sikou nianxi was very upset. She said that if she had another place to go, she would never go to Hualou unless she had to. Although they are always full of spring in front of people, they don''t know how many tears they shed behind them. Now they ask this question, doesn''t it just remind them of their sad memories? Thinking of this, sikornian Xi had a headache and frowned. Sikornian Xi took a look at the women and apologized in her tone: "I just asked casually, sisters, don''t take it seriously. If there is any offence, I''ll make amends for your sisters here." It was the oldest woman who came back to her senses first. After she had collected the melancholy expression on her face, she had a faint smile in her mouth, but she was still lonely: "when I was five years old, there was a famine in my family. In order to support my younger brother, my parents sold me here..." With that, the woman shook her head with a bitter smile: "I can''t remember how long I have been here. Just now, when the young master asked, I managed to figure it out. It has been 15 years. Now, I can''t even remember the appearance of my parents." Sikou nianxi was a little sad when he heard that. He looked at the woman, but he couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t know what to say to comfort her. After a long time, he only said in a low voice: "your parents are a little bit colder. After all, it''s your own daughter. How can they..." This Xiang Si Kou nianxi is holding a grievance for that woman, but that woman just shook her head and said sadly: "it can''t blame them. If they don''t sell me here, I can only accompany them to starve to death and sell me here. Although I''m doomed, my brother can still live well. I''m very glad to think of this."Si konian Xi didn''t expect that the woman would say that. For a moment, she felt more and more sad and sighed heavily. Si konian Xi looked at the woman and asked, "I don''t know my sister''s name." "Su Ruyan." The woman took a look at Sikou nianxi, and finally showed a shallow smile: "you can call me like smoke." "Like smoke," SIKO nianxi opened her mouth slightly and said softly, "you are a good girl, you You could have been happy. " After listening to this, Ruyan just smiles, raises his glass to Sikou nianxi, and then drinks it fiercely. Putting the glass on the table, Ruyan smiles at Sikou nianxi and says, "it''s not bad now. I met you today. I feel very happy to have a conversation with you." Although Ruyan is only 19 years old, she is already a big sister in the eyes of many 17-year-old girls. In their eyes, the elder sister Ruyan is always in high spirits and can handle everything easily. When did they see her like this? And they have never heard Ruyan tell her own life experience, now she said this, but let them also gave birth to a trace of melancholy. Sitting on the side of Ruyan''s body, a girl raised her hand and stroked Ruyan''s back. She said in a soft voice, "sister Ruyan, the past has passed. Don''t keep it in mind." Chapter 118 As she said this, the girl sighed, took a look like smoke, and continued: "in fact, which one of the girls in the attic hasn''t experienced some things? For example, I came to the attic when I was five years old, but it was different from my sister. I was luckier than my sister when I was a child. Although my family was not rich, my father was in business all the year round With some savings, there is no problem for us to eat and wear on weekdays. My father originally planned to invite a private school teacher for me when I was older... " At this point, the girl lowered her head, a faint smile rippled around her mouth, as if thinking something: "I also have a younger brother in my family, but my parents are not partial to him, and still treat me very well. Later, later, I was naughty. In order to watch the Lantern Festival lights, I secretly ran out without knowing my parents. At that time, my child was very happy He''s heavy in nature and fond of playing. I''ve gone a little far before I know it. I''m not lucky either. But I met a peddler there, but I''m still foolishly convinced that he would take me to find my parents. But later, they didn''t see me, but he brought me this Furong Pavilion. " the woman sighed, poured herself a glass of wine and drank it up. It turned out that everyone here had sad things when they were children. Si konian Xi just asked casually. After listening to them talk about what happened to him, he felt a sense of sadness and thought of the tragedy when he was a child. Si konian Xi played with the cup in his hand, watching the tea in the cup float up and down, like a boat with no weight in the tea, he couldn''t help sighing deeply. After putting the tea cup back on the table, Sikou nianxi looked up at Ruyan, hesitated for a while, and finally said, "this firework place is not a good place for you after all. Have you ever thought of saving money to redeem yourself?" "Redemption?" Ruyan laughs after hearing this, and looks at Sikou nianxi and shakes her head: "you are really joking. We are such a third rate beauty that we get very little reward from benefactor. Compared with Yiyi girl, it''s really different. It''s not easy for us to redeem ourselves, let alone save money by ourselves..." Ruyan smiles and shakes his head: "it''s just a fantasy." Sikou nianxi didn''t understand this. When he heard Ruyan''s words, he just said that he was too naive and could not help sighing. Ruyan took a look at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about us, young master. Everyone has his own life. Some people are born with great fame and power, so naturally some people are humble and pitiful, but..." Ruyan played with the wine glass on his hand, and his voice was quiet: "but unfortunately, we are the latter." "Like smoke..." Si konian Xi was very upset. Ruyan smiles at her and shakes her head: "you don''t have to say any more, young master. It''s just like this for our whole life. While we are still young, it''s just a good thing for Ruyan to see you today." "My sister is a good girl, too." Si konian Xi said with a smile to Ruyan, "I''m honored to meet my sister." Sikou nianxi and Ruyan are speculating. Several girls nearby also make a scene: "yes, it''s a great blessing for our sisters to meet Sikou today! In the future, besides Leng Wang Ye, I''m afraid there will be another young master Sikou who nianer hopes for every day! " After hearing this, Sikou nianxi first gave a smile, then a spirit, like a sudden reaction to something, eyes tightly locked the woman who just called herself nianer, asked: "cold Lord? Are you talking about King Leng Shaoyuan of Anyang? " Nianer was stunned. He didn''t know why Sikou nianxi suddenly became so excited, but he nodded truthfully: "yes, it''s Leng Shaoyuan, King Leng of Anyang." Sikou nianxi just talked with those girls about her life experience. For a moment, she was a little forgetful, and almost forgot her purpose of coming to Furong Pavilion. Now, nianer accidentally mentioned Leng Shaoyuan, but also reminded her. Realizing that his reaction was too obvious, Sikou nianxi took a deep breath, pondered the tone, looked at nianer, and asked with a smile: "Oh? What did nian''er say just now, looking forward to Leng Wangye day by day? It turns out that nianer''s sweetheart is Lord Leng. " When Sikou nianxi said this, nianer''s face turned a little red. After a look at Sikou nianxi, she immediately lowered her head and looked a little embarrassed: "even if nianer is looking forward to it, the cold Lord has not come here for a long time, so it can be regarded as coming, and you don''t have to look at me." Sikou nianxi''s heart sank. Looking at nianer, he said anxiously: "you mean lengshao Er, Lord Leng, has he not been here for a long time? So he''s not here tonight? " Nianer frowned and looked at Sikou nianxi. There was more exploration in his eyes, but he still nodded: "yes, he hasn''t been here for a long time, and he didn''t come tonight." Si konian Xi''s heart was cold. He was a little annoyed. It seemed that he had come again in vain. Looking up at cui''er, Sikou nianxi sees that the scarlet color on her face has not faded, as if she is still immersed in the three words of Leng Shaoyuan. Sikou nianxi frowned and became curious. He and nianer said casually: "Leng Shaoyuan is a famous dandy with countless women around him. How can nianer never forget such a man? Is he generous and has given you a lot of money?"Nian''er shook his head and said with a smile: "although it is said that Leng Wangye is not good, in nian''er''s eyes, he is the best man in the world. Last time I dropped a silk handkerchief from the attic, he picked it up for me. He also handed it to me personally. I will never forget his gentle eyes. If he can show me a little kindness, I will never forget his gentle eyes After listening to nian''er''s words, Si konian Xi felt a shiver all over her body, as if all her goose bumps were shouting: I''m going to fall, I''m going to fall! Si konian Xi wiped her arm with the palm of her hand and tried to soothe the goose bumps on her lower body. Is that just for you to pick up a handkerchief? It''s like picking up your lost hydrangea. Sikou nianxi hated the possibility of marrying Leng Shaoyuan as his concubine, so she couldn''t understand nianer''s infatuated attitude towards Leng Shaoyuan. Er, she didn''t like it. In order not to hear from nian''er that Leng Shaoyuan might subvert his three outlooks, but also for his real purpose of coming to Furong Pavilion, Sikou nianxi changed the topic decisively and tactfully. Chapter 119 SIKO nianxi coughed twice and said to nianer, "Hey, nianer, since you like that cold Lord Leng, you must be very concerned about his whereabouts. If he doesn''t come to Furong Pavilion, you can find him elsewhere. Now think about it, where is he most likely to go this evening? Is it zuixianlou? " Hearing what SIKO nianxi said, nianer shook his head and said, "although I''m obsessed with him, he never cares about me. I''m afraid today, he doesn''t even know my name. He picked up a silk handkerchief for me, but he didn''t say a word to me. He doesn''t speak to me, and I''m trapped in this lotus pavilion every day, Of course I don''t know his whereabouts. " Sikou nianxi sighed after hearing this. He was a little depressed. He spent most of the night. As a result, the clue here was broken again. Leng Shaoyuan, Leng Shaoyuan, where are you? Nianer took a look at Sikou nianxi and continued: "although Leng Wang Ye is not in the Furong Pavilion today, in my opinion, he may not go to Zuixian Pavilion." What? Even if I don''t go to zuixianlou, where can I find him? Cui''er says that Leng Shaoyuan is not in Furong Pavilion, but in zuixianlou! Sikou nianxi couldn''t help but raise his head and help his forehead: "what do you say? Isn''t zuixianlou the biggest flower building in the imperial capital? Where will Leng Shaoyuan go if he doesn''t go there? " Nianer shook his head after hearing this: "it''s good for Leng Wang Ye to go to zuixianlou, but now it''s not necessarily. Over the years, the emperor has gradually come up with some flower buildings, such as rouge building, Fanghua Pavilion, and yinongyuan It''s too much to say. Lord Leng always wanted to be fresh, so he probably went to those newly opened flower houses. " After listening to this, Sikou nianxi is going to be crazy. There are so many weeds in the courtyard of the imperial capital, but she doesn''t know which one Leng Shaoyuan stops on?! "What''s the matter with Mr. Sikou looking for Mr. Leng?" Ruyan looked at Sikou nianxi thoughtfully and said, "I think you look like this. It seems that you want to see Leng Wangye soon." "Ah?" Si konian Xi raised her head and ran into Ruyan''s eyes full of exploration. She could not help sweating on her forehead. She said that many girls here called Ruyan''s elder sister in vain. Seeing that Sikou nianxi didn''t speak, Ruyan leaned over to her again: "Sikou young master?" Sikou nianxi was afraid that Ruyan might see something. More and more people were sweating heavily on his forehead. Ruyan frowned: "Mr. Sikou, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah? It''s nothing. " Sikou nianxi took a few deep breaths and managed to calm her mind. Now that she has seen something different, it''s meaningless to cover it up. On the contrary, it will arouse her suspicion even more. It''s better to confess to them that she is looking for Leng Shaoyuan. Maybe she can get some clues about Leng Shaoyuan. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi raised her head and calmly looked at Ruyan, raised her voice and said, "yes, I''m here to find Leng Shaoyuan." As soon as the words came out, all the girls at the table opened their mouths wide and looked at each other in amazement. Ruyan frowned more tightly and looked at Sikou nianxi carefully from top to bottom: "Sir Sikou, what do you want to do with Lord Leng?" "I..." Si konian Xi rubbed his hand under the table, but his face was indifferent: "I''m here to find the cold Lord. Er, I have some private affairs." "Private affairs?" Si konianxi nodded and continued: "my sisters have been chatting with me for a long time. I have already regarded my sisters as friends. To tell you the truth, I once had a lover who had been with me since she was a child. It can be said that she had no guess. But once I went out with her, I met Leng Wangye. Leng Wangye saw my lover''s appearance Mei forcibly robbed her. Since then, I have never seen my lover again. Now I haven''t heard from her for a month. I went to Leng Shaoyuan''s gate many times to wait for Leng Shaoyuan, but the servants of Leng''s house drove me away three times and four times. I was forced to do nothing. Occasionally I heard that Leng Shaoyuan would often come to Furong Pavilion, so I came here to try my luck. " After hearing this, they all showed such an expression. SIKO nianxi looked at their expression, and then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Well, they believed what they said. Nianer suddenly put her watery eyes together and looked like she was about to cry: "Mr. Sikou, you Your lover is so happy. How can you be so happy? How can there be such a happy woman in this world... " Si Kou Nian Xi smokes a corner of mouth, just looking at Cui Er like this, already don''t know what to say. Ruyan also came over at this time, looked at sikounian Xi again, shook his head, and said to sikounian Xi seriously: "Mr. Sikou, are you sure that you are not the one cold Lord wants to rob?" The corner of SIKO nianxi''s mouth has been smoked and can''t be smoked any more. See such as smoke to say goodbye to over head, the voice is low: "do you love life unexpectedly even more beautiful than you?" After the joke, Si konianxi discussed the business with the girls again: "dear sisters, I have told you the truth, but you give me some advice on how to find Leng Shaoyuan?"Ruyan frowned, looked down and thought for a while, then slowly raised his head and said to Sikou: "Sir Sikou, if you want to know the whereabouts of Leng Wang Ye, it''s useless to find us. Maybe you can find Yiyi girl to have a try." "Yiyi girl?" Sikou nianxi frowned: "you mean Liu Yiyi, the first flower chief of the imperial capital?" Ruyan nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "yes, it''s Liu Yiyi. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the relationship between Yiyi girl and Leng Wangye before." Leng Shaoyuan and Liu Yiyi had heard from cui''er several times, but seeing Ruyan asking, Sikou nianxi was afraid that he might miss some details, so he looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s just that we''ve been dealing with all kinds of problems." Nian''er turned his lips and suddenly interrupted: "originally, they were a couple of lovers. Now, alas..." Love and hatred? Sikou nianxi feels that his head is getting bigger. Do Leng Shaoyuan and Liu Yiyi have any grudges? She remembers that cui''er just told her that there was a time before Leng Shaoyuan was infatuated with Liu Yiyi and even wanted to marry her back to lengfu. However, no matter how beautiful Liu Yiyi is, she is a firework woman after all. Chapter 120 Naturally, Leng Zongchang would not allow the firework women to pollute the scholarly flavor of Leng Fu''s family. If not, he made a big stick. Unable to bear the pressure of his father, Leng Shaoyuan finally gave up Liu Yiyi. This is all that cui''er said to Sikou nianxi about Leng Shaoyuan and Liu Yiyi. Is it because Leng Shaoyuan didn''t marry Liu Yiyi in the end that Liu Yiyi turned against him? That''s not so bad. Leng Shaoyuan is romantic in nature and shows mercy everywhere. Liu Yiyi should have seen this clearly for a long time. Moreover, Liu Yiyi is the first woman Leng Shaoyuan wants to marry. People like Leng Shaoyuan are so serious about a firework woman that they want to marry her. It''s very rare. Besides, it''s not his original intention to give up Liu Yiyi. If Liu yiruo is against Leng Shaoyuan because of this, this Sikou nianxi thought in his heart: This Liu Yiyi is really stingy. Ruyan seemed to see through Sikou nianxi''s mind, shook his head to Sikou nianxi, and said, "it''s not because Liu Yiyi can''t marry Leng Shaoyuan that they have fallen into such a situation." Sikou nianxi''s eyes widened and he wanted to hear something from the mouth of his cigarette. And Ruyan did not disappoint her. Ruyan took a look at Sikou nianxi and said, "it''s because of Qin Lang." "Qin Lang?" Hearing the name, Sikou nianxi shivered, and his charming face immediately appeared in his mind, which was more attractive than that of a woman. Leng Shaoyuan, Liu Yiyi and Qin Lang, er, Si konianxi''s head is big. What''s the matter! After straightening out his mind, Sikou nianxi approached Ruyan and continued to gossip: "what''s the matter with Qin Lang?" Ruyan took a cup again, picked up the teapot on the table, and slowly poured some tea into the teapot. Smelling the light fragrance of tea after the rain, Si konian Xi felt relaxed and happy. She couldn''t help looking at Ruyan and asked, "Ruyan, why don''t you drink the grape wine, but drink the light tea instead?" Ruyan looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile, took a sip of tea slowly, and then said to Sikou nianxi, "because I''ve talked too much with you, young master Sikou. Now I want to talk to you about the love and hatred between Leng Shaoyuan, Liu Yiyi and Qin lang. if I don''t drink some more tea, even if I can hold it, I''m afraid my voice will smoke." SIKO nianxi made a sudden expression, pointed to the cup of tea, and said: "yes, if you drink some tea, it''s not good for your throat." Ruyan then laughed and drank a few mouthfuls of tea. After drinking, Ruyan put the cup back on the table again after drinking the tea. Then he said to Sikou nianxi, "Lord Leng is determined not to agree to the marriage between Leng Shaoyuan and Yiyi girl. Leng Shaoyuan has no way. Yiyi girl is a reasonable person. She doesn''t blame Leng Shaoyuan for anything. She just wants to be with him all the time, even if she has no fame. ¡± Sikou nianxi sipped tea after Qingming rain and said with emotion: "this Yiyi girl, well, she is really a spoony woman." Ruyan nodded and agreed, and then continued: "Leng Shaoyuan was also greatly moved, and his romantic temperament has also converged a lot. Although he still looks for flowers and willows every night, he still comes to see Yiyi girl in Furong pavilion every few days." "Leng Shaoyuan didn''t do it right," Sikou nianxi slowly put the cup on the table and said with a sense of not going down. "I really feel unworthy for Yiyi girl. Since Yiyi girl has done this to him, how can he find another girl? He should accompany Yiyi girl in Furong pavilion every day. I used to read the book It''s all written in this way. It''s said that since he met the woman who made him fall in love with, his heart has changed greatly. He only loves that woman and doesn''t hesitate to give up the whole forest for her. Isn''t it all written in this book? " Ruyan took advantage of sikounianxi''s speech and drank a few more water. After sikounianxi finished speaking, she put the cup back on the table, glanced at sikounianxi obliquely, and said with a smile: "sikounianxi, you are so innocent and lovely. You just said it yourself. It''s written in the storybook. Do you know who are the people who write the storybook?" Scooter shook his head sincerely. Ruyan smiles and continues to say: "it''s all frustration in love and hopelessness in this life. That''s why she daydreams and writes all kinds of dreams into the script..." With that, Ruyan took another look at Sikou nianxi with a smile and said, "it''s special. It''s used to cheat you ignorant men and women, so as to pull you into the water." Sikou nianxi said with emotion while drinking tea: "tut tut Tut, what a vicious mind." Ruyan couldn''t help laughing at Sikou nianxi''s appearance. After laughing, she continued to tell Sikou nianxi: "girl Yiyi has understood Leng Shaoyuan''s temperament, so she didn''t expect to be the only one for him at all, so ah, they didn''t care too much. They lived in peace for a while until Qin Lang appeared." Qin Lang? Si konian Xi pricked up her ears and finally got to the point. Ruyan took a look at Sikou nianxi and continued: "although Leng Shaoyuan has countless women outside, Yiyi girl will never meet any other benefactor except Leng Shaoyuan. However, Qin Lang was an accident. That day, I still remember very clearly that Leng Shaoyuan bought Yiyi girl''s favorite Hibiscus cake and was about to go upstairs to find Yiyi girl with a smile. But what''s the matter Did not get to the door, but was stopped by her mother, the mother prevaricated, said it is Yiyi girl is not in the room at the moment, but Leng Shaoyuan is not so easy to fool, after hearing the news from the room, he no longer ignored her mother''s obstruction, rushed into Yiyi girl''s roomAfter a pause, Ruyan took a look at SIKO nianxi, who was staring at him with big eyes, and continued: "we heard such a big movement, and all of us came out one after another, but because it was not easy to go upstairs directly, we watched quietly downstairs. At that time, Leng Shaoyuan walked down the stairs angrily after he pushed the door in. We all gave way to him in fear when we saw him like that. As he walked, he threw the Furong cake on his hand to the ground. He used great strength and fell down the stairs again. The Furong cake broke into a pile of powder when it fell to the ground. " Si konian said with regret: "how could this happen? Then what happened? " Ruyan sighed, shook his head and said: "after Leng Shaoyuan left, Yiyi girl rushed downstairs like crazy. She has always been so quiet and beautiful. I have never seen her look like that." Chapter 121 Si konian Xi suddenly felt a little sad when she heard this. Ruyan seemed to be infected too. After drinking some tea, she continued to talk, but her tone was a little sad: "Yiyi girl fell down the stairs directly. Because she was running too fast, Yiyi girl stepped on the stairs and fell down the stairs directly before she got downstairs. We all saw it with our own eyes. After falling down, I fell down They didn''t see her crying, but her eyes were empty and frightening, she looked at the door with her mouth open and shut, but we didn''t understand what she was saying Sikou nianxi was sour and astringent in his heart, and his hand holding the tea cup was more and more vigorous. He looked up like smoke and continued to ask, "what happened later?" "Later..." Ruyan''s eyes were misty, as if he was thinking about something, and a bitter smile rippled around the corner of his mouth: "later, my mother invited the best doctor in the imperial capital to treat Yiyi girl''s wound. The doctor had excellent medical skills and promised that as long as Yiyi girl''s wound was healed, she could still walk normally, just I just can''t do that Jinghong dance any more. " Si konian Xi is stunned, and the tea in his hand is almost spilled. The first flower leader of the imperial capital can no longer dance. Si konian Xi knows what this means to Liu Yiyi. Sikou nianxi looked at Ruyan incredulously and asked, "well That girl Yiyi, she... " Ruyan shook her head and said faintly: "Yiyi girl has been like a puppet since then. She doesn''t feel sad or happy, and she doesn''t cry or make noise. She only said faintly to her mother, who is worried. Although she can''t dance any more, her hands are still there. She can play the piano again and won''t eat her mother''s food for nothing." With a sigh, Ruyan also fell into the memories of the past. In her heart, Yiyi girl can''t dance any more, but her name as the first flower leader of the imperial capital is still there, and her face is still there. She can still see the flowing water from her fingers. With these, her mother won''t let her go. The news that Liu Yiyi could no longer dance did not spread. His mother gave the doctor a large sum of money and told him to keep the secret. And my mother also forbids people in Furong pavilion to discuss Liu Yiyi again. Liu Yiyi is still the first flower leader of the bright and moving imperial capital, and Leng Shaoyuan is also the first dandy young master of the Bohemian imperial capital. However, they never meet again. Thinking of this, Ruyan turned to SIKO nianxi, who was still in a state of absence, and said, "Mr. SIKO, Yiyi girl can''t dance. My mother will never allow us to tell you about it, but I told you about it just now. You must keep it a secret." "Ah? Oh... " Si konianxi responded and said: "don''t worry, girl Yiyi is so poor. I I''m determined not to be the one who falls into the trap. " Like smoke this just at ease nodded. "Like smoke..." Sikou nianxi looked at Ruyan and asked, "did Leng Shaoyuan really never come to Furong Pavilion again?" "Of course not." Ruyan smiles and shakes his head: "Leng Shaoyuan will still come to Furong Pavilion, but he doesn''t come as often as before, just I just didn''t go to Yiyi''s room after I came here Sikou nianxi sighed heavily after hearing this. Originally, he came to inquire about Leng Shaoyuan''s news, but he accidentally got such a love hate relationship. She was very sad to hear that. Looking at the tea cup in his hand, Sikou nianxi frowned and said: "Ruyan, since Leng Shaoyuan and Yiyi girl have no intersection, why did you ask me to inquire about Leng Shaoyuan from Yiyi girl?" "Master Sikou, you don''t know that." Nianer interrupted: "although Leng Wangye has refused to see Yiyi girl again, Yiyi girl is very patient. She sends people to follow Leng Wangye every day, 365 days a year. So, where Leng Wangye went and who he met, Yiyi girl knows all about it!" SIKO nianxi listened to nianer''s words with a strong acid, then joked: "nianer, you can also follow Yiyi girl, send someone to follow your cold Lord firmly, so you can know his news every day?" Nianer said plaintively, "I also want to, but that Yiyi girl is the first flower leader of the imperial capital, but I am nothing. I have no way at all, and I don''t have so much money. I can afford to hire the top lightness skill master to follow Leng Wangye day by day." Sikou nianxi nodded after hearing enough. He thought that Leng Shaoyuan was also a prince. How could he follow him so well. Ruyan sighed, shook his head and said, "Rao is Yiyi girl. She is the first Huakui in the capital of the emperor. She has received numerous rewards, but she can''t stand such hardship." Smell speech, Si Kou Nian Xi immediately looks up at like smoke: "so say?" Ruyan took a look at Sikou nianxi and sighed: "hire the top lightness master to follow Leng Shaoyuan day by day. Oh, only Yiyi girl can do it. Do you know that Yiyi girl''s savings in recent years are almost spent here, she She could have redeemed herself, married a man who really loved her, and lived an ordinary but happy life.... " Then, Ruyan shook his head and said gently: "I don''t know what kind of obsession it is. If it goes on like this, girl Yiyi won''t last long..."Hua Hong is red for a hundred days. No matter how beautiful the flowers are, they will wither one day. When Liu Yiyi''s reputation as the first Huakui in the capital is no longer known, Ruyan doesn''t know what to do with Liu Yiyi. When she is old, if she doesn''t have any savings, all she can do is to die. This box like smoke is in a daze, over there si Kou Nian Xi also clenches the tea cup in this hand, don''t know what to think. Suddenly, Sikou nianxi seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked up at Ruyan and asked, "redeem yourself? Yiyi girl is the first flower leader of the imperial capital and the signboard of Furong Pavilion. If she wants to redeem herself, will her mother really let her go? " After hearing this, Ruyan nodded and said: "yes, if Yiyi girl really made up her mind to leave, her mother would let her go. At that time, Yiyi girl was just famous, and nobody was in the limelight. Many dignitaries spent a lot of money on her. Her savings at that time were enough to buy ten Furong Pavilion. Her mother was good at calculating, but she knew that if Yiyi girl was willing to hand her over She won''t lose half of her savings to redeem herself. " Si konian Xi nodded after hearing this. In a daze, a breeze came from the window. The breeze was warm, but it still made Si konian Xi excited. Si konian Xi raised her eyes. It turned out that the window was not closed. The light in the room was also brightly extinguished by the breeze. Chapter 122 Si konian Xi lowers her head and sighs. When she raises her head again, she sees Ruyan looking at her seriously. Si konian Xi coughs uneasily, looks at Ruyan and says, "sister, what are you looking at me?" "Nothing..." Ruyan nodded with a smile: "it''s just that I told you about Yiyi girl''s past with you. You seem to feel sorry." Sikou nianxi took the tea cup on the table and only played with it in her hand, but she didn''t drink it: "how can I not sigh? I used to know that Yiyi girl was the first leader of the imperial capital, but I don''t know anything else. Today, I heard from my sister, Yiyi girl..." Speaking of this, Si konian Xi stopped talking about it, only bowed his head and sighed. Ruyan said: "you don''t have to be like this, young master. Everyone has his own destiny. Yiyi girl chose this time by herself. She can''t blame others. What''s more, like Yiyi girl, she is better than many people." Ruyan''s eyes were a little lonely. Sikou nianxi took a look at her face and knew that she thought of her miserable life again. Suddenly, she was a little impatient. But for a moment, she couldn''t think of any words to comfort her, so she had to follow her and say: "yes, Yiyi girl is now so settled, which is her own choice. I can''t blame others, but I can only blame her eyes Ji, I have a crush on such scum as Leng Shaoyuan. " When it comes to Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi deliberately increased her strength, which made others sound more gnashing their teeth. Nianer saw Sikou nianxi''s appearance and said with a smile: "Oh, I said, young master Sikou, do you hate Leng Wang Ye so much? Is it because he robbed your childhood sweetheart or did he lose Yiyi girl?" Sikou nianxi was stunned and coughed. Then he said: "it''s not just because he robbed me Eh, my lover, Yiyi girl, has done this for him, but he doesn''t care. Isn''t he a scum? " After listening, Ruyan just shook his head and didn''t speak. Sikou nianxi couldn''t figure it out. He went to Ruyan and asked, "Ruyan, you said Leng Shaoyuan lost his temper because he saw that, er, Qin Lang was in Yiyi''s room. What''s the matter? What''s the relationship between Yiyi and qinlang, the king of Funing?" After hearing this, Ruyan shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t know. I grew up in this Furong Pavilion since I was a child, but Yiyi girl came very late. I''m in this Furong pavilion every day, but I never know what relationship Yiyi girl has with Lord Qin. That day, I was shocked to see Lord Qin come out of Yiyi girl''s room." Ruyan really never knows what involvement Liu Yiyi has with Qin lang. in her opinion, this Yiyi girl is the first leader of the imperial capital in the world, and has won the pursuit of many young princes. But except for master Leng, she doesn''t even bother to look up at the rest. Naturally, Qin Lang can''t make an exception of her. As for Qin Lang, he is not as romantic and charming as Leng Shaoyuan, but he is also a romantic master. He comes to Furong Pavilion more frequently, but he doesn''t want to see Liu Yiyi as soon as he comes here. On the contrary, he doesn''t like the first flower leader of the imperial capital. In this way, it seems that there is no intersection between the two people, but I do not know when inexplicably pulled together, after that thing happened, smoke is also a hundred think about it. Originally, Ruyan thought that after Leng Shaoyuan gave up Liu Yiyi completely, Qin Lang would take advantage of this gap to take Liu Yiyi away from Leng Shaoyuan completely. However, it''s strange that after Leng Shaoyuan didn''t come to find Liu Yiyi, Qin Lang didn''t come to meet Liu Yiyi again. "Actually, it''s not that hard to think about..." Seeing that Sikou nianxi and Ruyan both bowed their heads and made the atmosphere a little dull, nianer hurriedly came up and said, "Qin Lang has always been a thorn in Leng Wang Ye''s eye. Well, they have always been at odds. Yiyi girl is the girl that Leng Wang Ye likes. Later, Leng Wang ye saw that his number one enemy was in the room of the girl he likes. Well, let alone arrogant Cold Wang Ye, changed which man to see that scene in the heart will not be angry? " Before SIKO nianxi could speak, a girl next to nianer immediately began to retort: "Hey, nianer, don''t try your best to help him just because you like Leng Wang Ye. Yiyi girl usually treats you well. Now that she has come to such an end, you don''t want to feel aggrieved for her. Instead, you try your best to speak for that heartless man, nianer Tell me, are you worthy of Yiyi girl The name of the girl who refuted nianer was Linlang. Linlang was not very old, and her beauty was not outstanding. However, she was very clever, and her words could not be picked up for a long time. At the moment, when Lin Lang said this, nian''er was a little embarrassed and blushed: "I That''s not what I mean. I I know that girl Yiyi has a good temper and is very kind to our sisters. I don''t have I I just Nian''er wanted to speak for himself, but he knew that he was wrong. In the end, he couldn''t speak any more. What he said was incoherent. When Lin Lang saw her appearance, she couldn''t help joking: "you You don''t have anything, well, again What is it? " "You Nianer''s face turned red.Lin Lang smiles, shakes his head and says to nian''er: "nian''er, what you just said is a little bit reasonable. Qin Lang and Leng Shaoyuan are always at odds. Seeing Qin Lang standing in Yi''er''s room, Leng Shaoyuan should be angry. But after being angry, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t ask her why, so he completely forgot her. Nian''er, you can''t help her How can there be such a cool and thin man in the world Read son smell speech Zheng Leng to raise a head, the mouth opens and closes, but don''t know what to say. Lin Lang sighed and continued: "I see, Qin Lang is just an excuse for Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan is afraid that he has been tired of Yiyi girl for a long time, but he can''t find the right time to cut off Yiyi girl. At this time, Qin Lang comes in and becomes Leng Shaoyuan''s excuse." After listening to what Linlang said, Sikou nianxi''s heart thumped for a moment. He only felt that Leng Shaoyuan was more terrible, and he could not help mourning for Liu Yimo for a while. Nianer, however, refused. Looking at Linlang, he argued loudly: "cold Lord is not such a person. Don''t be bloody..." "He is not such a person, but what kind of person is he?" Lin Lang said with a sneer, "don''t forget who caused Yiyi girl to be depressed all day long." Chapter 123 Nianer and Linlang are excited. Naturally, their voice is much louder. SIKO nianxi''s head is already very painful. When they make such a noise, they just feel that his whole head is buzzing. Covering his ears, SIKO nianxi said in a loud voice, "don''t make any noise!" Nian''er and Lin Lang both stop and stare at Sikou nianxi. His ears are quiet at last. Sikou nianxi puts down her hands covering her ears and slowly breathes a sigh of relief. Then she looks up at nian''er and Lin Lang and says, "you two look weak, but when you quarrel, you are full of breath. Well, women don''t let men." Hearing what Sikou nianxi said, nianer reddened and lowered her head. Lin Lang was a little embarrassed. She said in a low voice, "we''ve lost our sense of propriety for a while, which makes you laugh." Sikou nianxi is not a master who holds others tightly. Since Linlang has said so, it''s hard for her to say anything more. Sikou nianxi raised the fan in his hand, gently shook it in front of nianer and Linlang, and then said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t care. It''s just that you two are fighting. You are talking about Yiyi girl and Leng Shaoyuan. I don''t know you think you are fighting Leng Shaoyuan. You''re fighting for Leng Shaoyuan. You''re fighting for Leng Shaoyuan. ¡± "who wants to rob Leng Shaoyuan?" Although I know that SIKO nianxi is joking, Lin Lang''s mood is excited again, but nianer''s face is red again. Si konian Xi had enough fun. After laughing for a while, he lowered his head and drank some tea. And nian''er and Lin Lang, knowing that they have lost their manners, also lower their heads and stop talking. After a lot of noise just now, the silence in the room is even more desolate. The downstairs is still curling with silk and bamboo, the sound of wine glass collision, women''s delicate laughter mixed together, some noise Sikou nianxi thought about it in his heart, suddenly looked at Ruyan and said: "Ruyan, do you think Yiyi girl hates Leng Shaoyuan to the bone now?" "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Smoke Leng for a while, and then speak, voice faint: "love or hate, who can say it clearly?" Sikou nianxi frowned. He held his forehead in one hand and the handle of the fan in the other. He knocked on the table and said: "it''s just to let Qin Lang stay in his room for a while. Leng Shaoyuan refused to give Yiyi a chance to explain. I see, what Lin Lang said just now is right. Leng Shaoyuan''s heart is clear Jiwu wants to leave Yiyi girl. Alas, if I were Yiyi girl, I would hate him. " After hearing this, Lin Lang quickly takes the wine cup and raises it to Sikou nianxi to show her great approval. Nianer pouts her little mouth and looks at Sikou nianxi. Well, this look is very resentful. Si konian Xi said nothing. Ruyan sighed in a low voice, as if he was talking to himself. But sikounianxi heard it very clearly: "you are not Yiyi girl, how can you know what she thinks? You are afraid to avoid it, but she is happy. Alas, who can tell?" Si konian Xi was a little distracted when he heard that. Even the fan that had been knocking on the table regularly suddenly slowed down. He just raised his head and looked like smoke. In fact, Si konianxi''s words had not been finished. The original tea in the cup was already a little cold. Sikornianxi added some hot tea to the cup, and the tea which had been sunk under the cup floated slowly. After taking a sip of tea, Sikou nianxi put down her tea cup, looked at Ruyan and said, "Ruyan, if girl Yiyi really hates Leng Shaoyuan and doesn''t want to hear about him, how can I ask her about Leng Shaoyuan''s whereabouts?" After hearing this, Ruyan swept away her original melancholy. She looked at Sikou nianxi and began to smile. She said, "isn''t Sikou worried about your childhood? Are you confused? If Yiyi really doesn''t want others to mention Leng Shaoyuan for fear of touching her sad memory, why does she spend a lot of money to hire someone to follow Leng Shaoyuan day by day?" Sikou nianxi patted her head and said with a smile: "look at my brain, I just heard the sad story of Yiyi girl. I feel a little disappointed. I just said that I can''t stir up the sad story of Yiyi girl, but I forget that Yiyi girl is listening to the news of Leng Shaoyuan every day." "But," Sikou nianxi suddenly frowned again, looked at Ruyan and asked, "do you think Miss Yiyi would like to see me? She won''t even see those princes and nobles, not to mention me who has nothing to do with her... " Ruyan drank a mouthful of wine, looked at Sikou nianxi and said faintly: "don''t worry, young master, I have my own way. Yiyi girl disdains to see those princes and nobles, but you are different from those princes and nobles. You just come to ask her about Leng Shaoyuan''s news. Now there are fewer and fewer people willing to see her. She only stays in her room all day and doesn''t say a word at the end of the day ¡­¡­¡± As she said this, Ruyan lowered her head and sighed softly: "the most she talked to her in this day is the person she hired to follow Leng Shaoyuan, and what she said is all about Leng Shaoyuan. Mr. Sikou, if you go to ask her about Leng Shaoyuan''s whereabouts and talk with her for a while, I think she will still be willing to see you."After a meal, Ruyan put down the wine cup and picked up the cup with tea beside. After a sip of tea, Ruyan continued: "besides, in the Furong Pavilion, I''m closer to Yiyi girl. She also called me sister in private. Now many people don''t want to see her, but they are still willing to talk to me. I told her If you want to see her, she should not object. " After hearing this, Sikou nianxi couldn''t help but feel excited. He quickly grasped Ruyan''s hand and said, "good sister, thank you so much." As soon as smoke a Leng, look at Si Kou Nian Xi, hold own hand, looked at Si Kou Nian Xi again, seem to have some accident. Si konian Xi gave her a few giggles. Seeing that she was stunned, he immediately put down her hand and gave her a smile uneasily: "sister Ruyan, I..." Ruyan looked at Sikou nianxi''s appearance and felt a little funny. She said to Sikou nianxi, "young master Sikou, your sister didn''t shout in vain. It''s not that Ruyan doesn''t understand the rules. You look like those 15-year-old children. You write all your emotions on your face. It''s nothing here, But you have to remember, young master, many times people can''t see through your mind is the safest. " Chapter 124 SIKO nianxi made a thoughtful look and nodded. In fact, I''m only 15 or 16 years old. Well, sister Ruyan, what you said is not bad. "Well," Ruyan suddenly stood up and looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "I''m going to find Yiyi girl and tell her you want to see her and ask about Leng Shaoyuan''s news. As for you, just sit here and wait for my good news." After listening, Sikou nianxi nodded and said to Ruyan, "sister, please go quickly. I''ll stay here and wait for your good news. If I can see Yiyi girl today and hear from her about Leng Shaoyuan, I won''t give my sister less benefits." After hearing this, Ruyan shook his head with a smile and said to Sikou, "where do I need you to do me any good? I''ve just been so generous. I think the good you said is just to reward Ruyan with some silver." "I..." Si konian Xi was stunned. In fact, she just said that she wanted to give Ruyan some benefits. In fact, she just casually said that she didn''t really think about what benefits she wanted to give Ruyan. But now after Ruyan said that, Si konian Xi suddenly realized that the so-called benefits could not escape from giving Ruyan some silver tickets. Otherwise, what benefits could Si konian Xi give Ruyan. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi could not help sighing. He thought that if he was really a man, he could redeem Ruyan, marry her, and give her a normal but happy home. Can, can pick the outside of this layer of clothes, but he is really a woman, really can''t take back smoke. In fact, after chatting with Ruyan for a long time, Ruyan is gentle. Although she is not much older than sikounianxi, sikounianxi seems to regard her as her sister. If she gives her a silver ticket, it really hurts her feelings. Si konian Xi was embarrassed. Seeing her appearance, Ruyan couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Sikou, I didn''t say it wrong just now. You are a child. Well, if you have too much money to spend, I''d be happy to give it to me, but your money must be given to me in vain, which can''t offset the benefits you promised me." secretary Kou nianxi listened to the clouds, looked up at Ruyan, and said, "sister Ruyan, er, what does that mean?" Ruyan smiles, looks at Sikou nianxi and says, "well, what I mean is to make yourself good. That is to say, you can come to see me when you are free. Although I am busy here, it is actually very cold. What I want to see every day is what I don''t want to see..." At this point, Ruyan was stunned. Her eyes were a little dim. She turned to smile again and continued: "but I feel that I have a special affinity with you after seeing you today. I don''t want to be a confidant of you. I just hope you can take me as your sister. If you remember me occasionally, you can come to see me." Such as smoke of this words said light, but it is hard to let the division Kou read Xi''s eyes acid. Sikou nianxi held Ruyan''s hand, and her voice choked: "yes, if I have a chance in the future, I will come to see my sister. If my sister wants to, I can redeem her, but I don''t know where to settle down after she comes out. Although the mansion I live in is big, it can accommodate 100 sisters, but if she lives in it, there are some problems Then, alas... " After listening to sikornian Xi''s words, Ruyan only says that although sikornian Xi is not from the imperial capital, but also a famous family, he must have a big family and a big career. Although he wants to treat himself well, his parents certainly don''t like the firework girl and definitely let her live in the mansion. However, if sikornian Xi can say so, Ruyan is very happy. Ruyan looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile: "well, well, what are you talking about? I didn''t ask you to redeem me. I''ve lived in Furong Pavilion for so many years. If you really want me to leave, I don''t know where I can go..." With that, Ruyan took a sly look at Sikou nianxi and said, "but I really heard what you just said. Well, I also remember it. Since you promised to come to see me in Furong Pavilion in the future, don''t cheat on me." Sikou nianxi saw that Ruyan said so. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing and stretched out his little finger: "don''t cheat, don''t cheat. If my sister can''t be relieved, why don''t you pull a finger with me?" Ruyan also laughs, but reaches out his hand and pats off SIKO nianxi''s little finger. He says with a smile, "how old are you? You still play with these children''s things. I believe you will come back to see me. Where else do you need to pull my little finger?" SIKO nianxi took back her finger and gave a silly smile to Ruyan. Ruyan looked at SIKO nianxi and shook her head. She said: "it was clear that she was going to leave just now, but she said a lot to you for no reason, which delayed her time. Now I really want to leave. Please wait for my news. As soon as I come out, you can go in to see Yiyi girl." At the thought of seeing Liu Yiyi immediately and finding out Leng Shaoyuan''s whereabouts from her, Sikou nianxi nodded excitedly and said, "good sister, go quickly."Ruyan nodded, then looked at Linlang and nianer, with a mature tone: "you two girls are here to spend some time with Mr. Sikou. They are waiting for me to come back together. Don''t patronize yourself to play. Keep Mr. Sikou in mind. Don''t cause any trouble." Lin Lang and nian''er seem to have been used to chanting like smoke for a long time. They are too lazy to lift their heads, but they just keep nodding. Seeing their appearance, Ruyan wanted to say a few more words so that they could have a longer memory. However, Linlang and nianer looked up at Ruyan together and complained: "sister Ruyan, please stop nagging and leave quickly. You will talk to Mr. Sikou later and tell us later that there has been a lot of delay before and after. If you don''t go, you''ll miss your business. What''s the matter Don''t worry. We''ll stay here with Mr. Sikou and wait for you to come back. " What Ruyan wants to say has already been said by Linlang and nianer. She chokes at once. She opens her mouth but doesn''t say anything. She shakes her head and walks out of the room. Seeing that Ru finally walked out of the room, Lin Lang and nian''er slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "finally, Ru Yan is like this. She likes to nag us most." Chapter 125 Sikou nianxi looked at Lin Lang and nianer with a smile and said slowly, "you''d like to leave soon. What''s the matter? Do you want to carry her on your back?" "It''s nothing. Hehe, sister Ruyan has a good temper, but she can talk a little bit..." Nian''er poured himself a glass of wine. After filling it, he looked at Lin Lang''s glass. There was only half of the wine left in Lin Lang''s glass. After a meal, nian''er still filled Lin Lang''s glass. Xu didn''t grasp the strength for a moment. The wine in the glass almost overflowed. Lin Lang was quick eyed and quickly grabbed nian''er''s arm. Nian''er was stunned. Then she stopped and turned to smile at Lin Lang. Lin Lang gave her a cold look, but didn''t say anything. She just picked up the wine cup and drank it slowly. After a pause, nian''er picked up the wine pot and was about to pour it into the tea cup. Si konian Xi immediately opened her eyes wide, thinking about the sour taste of grape wine and tea after the Qingming rain. She was about to cry out, but nianer''s action suddenly stopped. Nianer took a look at Sikou nianxi, and suddenly said, "Oh, I remember. As you said, you are suffering from wind chill and your throat is a little uncomfortable, so you can''t drink wine, right?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, smoked to smoke the corner of mouth, the heart way, you just remember. Nianer continues to smile at Sikou nianxi. There is no half of the wine in the glass. When she puts down the glass, she glances at nianer and says, "don''t be silly. You''re going to salivate. You''re not afraid to scare away others. If you run away, you''ll see how you can explain to her." Nian''er put down his cup and looked at Lin Lang, feeling a little excited: "you What more nonsense do you say? All your saliva comes out. I There is only Lord Leng in my heart. Besides, how can you leave so easily before Mr. Sikou hears about him? " With that, nian''er suddenly comes to Si Kou Nian Xi. Si Kou Nian Xi is really scared by nian''er. Nian''er still looks at her with a silly smile: "do you think so, Mr. Si Kou?" Si Kou Nian Xi smoked the corner of mouth, but also can nod a way: "yes, yes." Nianer still stares at Sikou nianxi, but the smile lines on his mouth are deeper and deeper. Lin Lang looked at nian''er with disdain and said, "come on, there is only Leng Wangye in your heart. Although we are brothel women, if you say something like this, I will get goose bumps. There is only Leng Wangye in your heart. It seems that Leng Shaoyuan has only you in his heart. I''m afraid that even your family name and name will be ignored I don''t know yet... " Nianer''s teeth have been bitten so that they cackle. SIKO nianxi subconsciously retreats a little, praying in his heart that it''s gone. If they really fight, don''t hurt me. Seeing that nian''er had been provoked to anger by himself, Lin Lang, who didn''t know how to take it as soon as it was good, went on saying, "well, that, and nian''er, I say you''ll admit it. What''s Leng Shaoyuan in your heart? You just have a crush on his skin. You have never seen anyone more beautiful than him, so you say that he is the only one in your heart... " With that, Lin Lang took another look at Sikou nianxi, pointed to her and said to nianer, "well, now that I''ve met Mr. Sikou, I''ve finally found someone more beautiful than Leng Shaoyuan, so I''m moving away so soon, right?" Nianer takes a look at Sikou nianxi, and then at Linlang. Her face is white and red. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t say it in the end. Sikou nianxi said something and felt that he was confused. Seeing that she had made fun of nianer, Linlang closed her mouth contentedly and continued to drink the remaining half of her wine. For a moment, the three people were not talking, and the whole room became very quiet again. Scogniangxi glanced at her mouth, reached for the teapot on the table, and added some tea to her cup. Well, influenced by Liu Rufeng, scogniangxi is more and more used to drinking tea now. After adding the tea, Si konianxi was about to lean the cup to his mouth, but the action was sudden. Si konianxi seemed to think of something, and put the cup back on the table again. He raised his head and looked at nian''er with complicated eyes. By Si Kou Nian Xi, Nian er''s face became more and more red. It seemed that he was about to bleed, and his head was always low. He raised his head a little, and nian''er looked at Sikou nianxi secretly. His mouth moved. Nian''er was about to summon up the courage to say something to Sikou nianxi, but Sikou nianxi quickly looked away and looked at Linlang. It''s also a kind of complicated look. Lin Lang is also puzzled by Sikou nianxi. Just about to speak, Sikou nianxi moves her eyes back to nianer. After so many times, SIKO nianxi finally turned her eyes on Linlang and hesitated to open her mouth: "that Linlang, I have been thinking about something before, but I can''t say anything specifically when I want to say it. Just now, your words of Leng Shaoyuan''s leather bag just happened to remind me that, nianer, her eyes, er, what she likes is Leng Shaoyuan Is that Yuan''s leather bag? "In fact, Sikou nianxi has always thought that the dandy like Leng Shaoyuan must be a kind of pig head and a kind of raspberry. When she heard Ruyan talking about the love and hatred between Liu Yiyi and Leng Shaoyuan, she felt that something was wrong. But she couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong. But just now she suddenly remembered, yes, it was The beautiful words are the skin of Leng Shaoyuan. Liu Yiyi is the first flower leader of the imperial capital. Although Sikou nianxi has not seen her real face, she can also imagine her excellent demeanor. Well, how could such a beautiful woman be matched with a handsome and powerful hero? But she''s not good at Leng Shaoyuan''s pig head and fat brain. Well, she''s still a brat? But later, Si konian Xi thought about it again, and realized that it might be because Yi Yi was not only beautiful, but also highly conscious. She probably didn''t judge people by their appearance. Instead, she fell in love with Leng Shaoyuan''s inner world through Leng Shaoyuan''s straw bag. Although Si konian Xi realized that Leng Shaoyuan had no inner world. Well, the more I think about it, the more confused I am. Sikou nianxi decides to let go of Liu Yiyi and Leng Shaoyuan and think about Leng Shaoyuan and nianer first. This is easier to analyze. Chapter 126 Well, when it comes to Leng Shaoyuan and nian''er, it''s much easier. According to Lin Lang, nianer fell in love with Leng Shaoyuan purely because of his skin. Well, that is to say, what nianer likes is the kind of pig head, fat brain, flowing raspberry. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi can''t help but turn to nianer and look at her. He immediately sighs with emotion: nianer is such a charming girl. Why can''t she like Leng Shaoyuan? The more he thought about it, the more pitiful he felt. Si konian Xi sighed in response to the situation. Linlang and nianer are confused by Sikou nianxi. Nianer was the first to lose her breath. She looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "young master Sikou, you''ll look at me, you''ll look at Linlang, you''ll shake your head and sigh. What''s the matter with you?" Sikou nianxi took a look at nianer, hesitated for a while, and finally hesitated: "nianer, do you really like Leng Shaoyuan''s pig head and fat brain Nian''er and Lin Lang were stunned at the same time, and both of them couldn''t laugh or cry: "Mr. Sikou, what are you talking about. Don''t you know that Leng Shaoyuan is more beautiful than Yiyi? " "Girl biyiyi..." Si konianxi was so surprised that his chin would fall on the table: "she is more beautiful than Yiyi, and Three points above the United States.... " Sikou nianxi was about to cry: "Leng Shaoyuan shouldn''t have a pig''s head and fat brain, like a straw bag..." This time, it''s Lin Lang''s turn to talk to nian''er. Lin Lang looks at Sikou nianxi''s surprised appearance and shakes his head with a smile: "Mr. Sikou, who told you that Leng Shaoyuan is a kind of straw bag? If you find him, I''d like to see what kind of immortal character Ju ran has the courage to say Leng Shaoyuan is a pig head and a fat brain?" Si konian Xi was about to cry: "I It''s my own idea. It''s written like this in the storybook. Well, most of the dandies in big families are fat headed, because they have a lot of money to eat, and they don''t like to study, and they like to spend time and drink... " Sikou nianxi''s voice became smaller and smaller: "well, it''s all said in the script..." Lin Lang and nian''er could not help stroking his forehead: "Mr. Sikou, you said that. It was written in the script..." Lin Lang looks at Sikou nianxi with a sympathetic eye, as if he is looking at a child who has never seen the world: "Mr. Sikou, don''t you know that Leng Shaoyuan has a nickname besides the first dandy of the imperial capital?" Sikou nianxi shook his head sincerely. "I don''t know." Nianer also shook his head at Sikou nianxi and said, "it''s the first evil in the imperial capital." What? To describe a man as the first evil of the imperial capital, Sikou nianxi is unbelievable. This Isn''t that bloody? After talking with Lin Lang nian''er, Si konian Xi felt that his three views would be overturned. Judging from Lin Lang''s and nian''er''s words, Sikou nianxi felt vaguely that the script was really deceptive. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t look like a pig''s head. After reaching such a conclusion, Sikou nianxi didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. However, on second thought, whether he is happy or worried has nothing to do with him. Anyway, no matter what kind of pig head, fat brain or evil spirit Leng Shaoyuan is, he will not marry him. Well, as for what Leng Shaoyuan looks like, Sikou nianxi is not very curious. Even if he is really good-looking, how can he look better than his master? "No," Lin Lang suddenly frowned and turned to see Sikou nianxi: "Mr. Sikou, didn''t you say that your childhood was robbed by Leng Shaoyuan? Why, you haven''t seen him yet?" Si konian Xi was surprised. His heart was not good, and he showed his horse''s feet. Although he was upset in his heart, Si konian Xi still had a calm and indifferent look on his face. Si konian Xi sighed faintly, as if he was recalling something sad: "that night when the moon was dark and the wind was high, Leng Shaoyuan robbed my lover, my whole heart was on my lover It was dark, so I didn''t care much to look at Leng Shaoyuan. I just heard his servant, er, call him Leng Wang Ye "So it is." Lin Lang looks at Si Kou Nian Xi and nods. Sikou nianxi didn''t want to get entangled in Leng Shaoyuan''s problem any more, so he spontaneously changed the topic and talked about some messy things with Lin Lang nianer. For example: "Linlang, what''s your favorite pastry?" "Nianer, which star in the sky do you like best?" I thought that the questions SIKO nianxi asked were too boring, so Linlang and nianer couldn''t get up with much interest. Gradually, they began to talk less. After two cups of tea, Sikou nianxi couldn''t sit still. His head went to the door again and again. He thought that it had been so long, but Ruyan hadn''t come back. Could it be that Liu Yiyi didn''t want to see him? The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. Si konian Xi suddenly stood up from the stool. Seeing this, Lin Lang and nian''er quickly pull Sikou nianxi with one arm and sit on the stool again. Sikou nianxi wants to stand up again, but nianer and Linlang keep her from moving. Nianer saw Sikou nianxi''s mind and knew that she was worried, so she advised: "young master Sikou, sister Ruyan said you should wait for her news here, so you can sit here and wait. She hasn''t come back yet. If you don''t sit here, there''s no other way."Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "I know that, but after so long, sister Ruyan hasn''t come back with me. Will I be out of business?" "Maybe sister Ruyan is talking to girl Yiyi?" Nianer looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "you should be patient and wait for a while. If sister Ruyan goes out and girl Yiyi still refuses to see you, then you really have no way. You''d better sit here for a while if you go elsewhere." Sikou nianxi''s heart sank when he heard nianer''s words, and he felt that Liu Yiyi really didn''t want to see him. He could not help sighing and was a little annoyed. With a white look at nianer, she said to Sikou nianxi, "young master Sikou, don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense. She''s teasing you. The friendship between sister Ruyan and Yiyi is extraordinary. If sister Ruyan speaks, Yiyi won''t listen." Si konian Xi suddenly got excited again. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Lin Lang: "Oh? Extraordinary? " Lin Lang nodded and said, "in fact, girl Yiyi is not always so beautiful. When she first came to Furong Pavilion, well, she was not famous at that time. She was just a little girl. It was said that girl Yiyi was the daughter of a rich family in Jiangnan, but her family was ruined and she was injured by a traitor, so she wandered to Furong Pavilion." Chapter 127 Sikou nianxi didn''t expect Liu Yiyi to have such a past. He squinted. Sikou nianxi kept listening to Linlang with an attentive look. Lin Lang took a look at SIKO nianxi, and continued: "because she is the daughter of a wealthy family and went to a private school, Yiyi girl is also very stubborn. When she first came here, she didn''t say that she began to receive guests. Even her mother refused to let her dance and play piano for those dignitaries." At this point, Lin Lang sighed, and then continued: "Yiyi girl is so unwilling to cooperate, mother naturally must be angry, because the heart will hurt Yiyi girl''s face, later affect her business, so mother didn''t ask those tortoise slaves to teach Yiyi girl, just shut her in a small room, and ordered people to clean the windows of that room The number of nails up, not a ray of sunlight into. I don''t send someone to deliver food to Yiyi girl, but I make a cruel remark, saying that unless Yiyi girl can be soft, she will spend so much time with her all the time. " The windows were nailed to death, and no one was allowed to deliver food. Si Kou read Xi can''t help shivering for a while, the heart way, that should be how dark day. After a sip of tea, he calmed down. Sikou nianxi raised his head again and looked at Lin Lang: "then what happened?" Linlang shook her head: "that Yiyi girl''s temperament is not generally stubborn, because she has been exiled here, she has considered it a great shame, and there are no relatives and friends here, so she is about to hold the determination to die, and she really spent three days with her mother, dripping water did not enter." SIKO nianxi''s brow was slightly wrinkled. She knew what it was like to have been dripping water for three days. That year, all the doors of Sikou''s house were destroyed. After seeing the bodies of her parents, Sikou nianxi was stunned. He was dizzy and didn''t know anything. He just felt that her parents had gone and the whole world had collapsed. The pain was numb. At that time, Si konian Xi just knelt on the tombstone of her parents for three days. He knelt like that, and really didn''t get water for three days. Because he didn''t eat and kept kneeling all the time, Si konian Xi''s physical strength became worse and worse, and his head was always dizzy. Several times, Si konian Xi thought he was going to faint, but he still had a trace of clarity. Si konian Xi slowly turned his head with the only trace of clarity left, and felt that he was about to die. I don''t know what''s the matter. Just when Sikou nianxi''s consciousness is about to sink completely, he suddenly wakes up. When he thinks that his parents and the blood feuds of more than 50 people in his family have not been avenged, Sikou nianxi forces himself to hold up his mind. He sternly warns himself that he can''t and won''t be avenged That''s how they die. Inadvertently, he thought of that painful memory. Sikou was a little disappointed and lost his mind. He didn''t even notice that the tea had overflowed the cup. When Lin Lang saw her appearance, she frowned and reminded, "master Sikou?" "Ah?" Si konian Xi just reflected, looked at Lin Lang and said, "nothing. I just thought about something. I lost my mind for a moment. Lin Lang, then you said, what happened to girl Yiyi?" No one can stand dripping water for three days. Sikou nianxi faintly felt that, well, it''s time for Ruyan to appear. Sure enough, after a pause, Lin Lang continued: "if it wasn''t for sister Ruyan, I''m afraid that girl Yiyi would really die in that dark room. Now there won''t be the number one leader in the imperial capital. Sister Ruyan is kind-hearted and can''t see other people suffer. She can''t bear to see that Yiyi hasn''t eaten for three days, so she will secretly send some food to Yiyi. Later, sister Ruyan told us that she was pale when she saw Yiyi girl in three days. If she went a few days later, I''m afraid she would have to collect Yiyi girl''s body. " After sighing, Lin Lang continued: "just now I told you that Yiyi girl''s temperament is not generally stubborn. I really didn''t wronged her. That day, sister Ruyan sent her food, but she insisted on not, saying that she would rather starve than be insulted." Sikou read Xi, smell speech also can''t help but frown, looking at Lin lang way: "that such as smoke elder sister how to do?" Lin Lang shrugged and said, "what else can I do? Well, you don''t know that sister Ruyan is not only good-natured, but also good at nagging. Her painstaking skills are also first-class. I don''t know what sister Ruyan said to Yiyi. I only know that Yiyi was willing to eat later. Although she still didn''t want to receive guests, she took a step back and was willing to perform song and dance skills. Yiyi''s appearance was beautiful, so she only performed song and dance skills Art can also attract a large number of princes and nobles. Those princes are generous and willing to spend a lot of money for Yiyi girl. They just want a smile from the beauty. Furong pavilion''s business is getting better and better. Naturally, their attitude towards Yiyi girl has changed greatly. They always give her warm and cold advice, and Yiyi girl''s life has finally improved. " After a pause, Lin Lang made a conclusion: "since then, Yiyi girl has finally been on the right track. She was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting when she was a child, and her appearance is particularly outstanding. Only one month after her debut, she easily won the title of the first flower leader of the imperial capital.Sikou nianxi nodded and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that Yiyi girl had such a rough past." But Lin Lang laughs with indifference: "who will have no story? There are many things we can see only on the surface." Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully. Sikou nianxi suddenly thought of something. He looked at Linlang and said, "Hey, Linlang, what did sister Ruyan say to girl Yiyi? Girl Yiyi''s temper is more stubborn than cow. How could she change her mind after listening to sister Ruyan''s words?" Lin Lang picked up the wine pot on the table, poured another glass of wine for himself, and gently shook the red liquid in the glass. Lin Lang said with a smile, "how can I say this? Mr. Sikou, you should ask sister Ruyan." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, that is also. Nianer looked at Sikou nianxi and Linlang, and was about to cut in, but suddenly he heard Yingying''s laughter coming from the door of the room: "as soon as I got to the door, I heard you all talking about me. Come on, I''m still here. You might as well tell me what you''re talking about me?" As soon as Sikou nianxi saw Ruyan, he was very excited. He quickly got up and said, "sister Ruyan, you''re here!" Chapter 128 Ruyan looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile and nods. Sikou nianxi laughed and asked: "sister Ruyan, that Yiyi girl would like to see me." As soon as smoke listens, lowered a head hastily, make a pair of embarrassed appearance. Sikou nianxi, seeing Ruyan''s appearance, understood 7788 in his heart and sighed with regret. Sikou nianxi looked at Ruyan and said, "sister Ruyan, you''ve done your best. If Yiyi insists on not meeting me, I''ll have to go to other flower buildings and take a chance. Maybe I can still find out Leng Shaoyuan''s whereabouts." When Ruyan heard what sikornian Xi said, she didn''t reach out to stop sikornian Xi. When sikornian Xi passed by her, she said faintly in sikornian Xi''s ear: "there are more than a hundred flower buildings in the capital. Is sikornian going to find daybreak?" Sikou nianxi was stunned and stopped. Ruyan sighed softly, and then said, "if you really look for it one by one, you won''t be able to find it at dawn. Maybe Leng Shaoyuan will have gone back by then." Then Ruyan glanced at Sikou nianxi: "by the way, I heard recently that there are several flower buildings to be opened in the prosperous area of the imperial capital. Well, Sikou is aimless. When you find it, I''m afraid that your childhood friend has already been wiped away by Leng Shaoyuan." Sikou nianxi was even more upset after hearing this. She only felt that her life was gloomy and she was about to escape. It wasn''t for her childhood. Well, she didn''t have any childhood to let Leng Shaoyuan eat dry. She was afraid that she would be eaten dry. Ruyan glanced at Sikou nianxi and said: "in this way, will Sikou still go down to try his luck?" Si konian Xi sighed after hearing this. She closed the door heavily, went back to the table, threw the folding fan on the table, and sat down again. Lin Lang and nian''er are startled by Sikou nianxi''s action. After looking at each other, they move their eyes to Ruyan. Ruyan just smiles at them and shakes her head. So the two of them looked at scogne again. After pouring a few mouthfuls of tea, Si konian Xi picked up the fan from the table and opened it. The fan rattled. Xu was in a hurry to drink the tea just now, and the fan was too hard. Si konian Xi didn''t come up in a breath, and the tea that he hadn''t swallowed completely choked on his throat. For a moment, Si konian Xi suddenly turned red and coughed. Seeing this, Ruyan came to Sikou nianxi''s side, patting her back gently and complaining: "you, really, you are in such a hurry to drink tea, and there is no one else to rob you." After being patted so gently by Ruyan for a while, he finally swallowed a mouthful of tea in his throat. Si konianxi took a deep breath of fresh air, looked up at Ruyan, but didn''t say what he wanted to say. When he closed the folding fan in his hand, Sikou nianxi patted the fan heavily on the palm of his hand and said: "this is not good, that is not good. What can I do to find Leng Shaoyuan?" After hearing this, Ruyan shook his head, looked at Sikou nianxi and said: "so you are for this, why? Mr. Sikou can''t hold his breath like this. I just say that Miss Yiyi won''t see you. Are you in such a hurry? " "How can we not be in a hurry?" Sikou nianxi, looking at the tea cups in front of her, felt that it was very eye-catching. He quickly swept them to the other side of the table and said, "it''s dark now. I thought that if Miss Yiyi would see me and tell me where Leng Shaoyuan is tonight, I could go there to find him. But now miss Yiyi doesn''t want to see me at all. It''s too late for me It''s going to light up. Isn''t it going to be delayed till tomorrow for me to find Leng Shaoyuan? I''ve been struggling for a while when I come out today. If it''s delayed until tomorrow Alas, and tomorrow will not be able to find him... " According to Su''s theory, Sikou nianxi will marry Leng Shaoyuan on the twelfth day of the first month. Now it''s only five or six days from the twelfth day of the first month. Ruyan is right. The emperors are prosperous, and there are many rich and powerful officials. Almost all the flower buildings in the world have come here. There are nearly 100 flower buildings large and small. If Sikou nianxi is really aimless one by one If you look for it, I''m afraid that when she finds it, she will marry Leng Shaoyuan long ago. With a heavy sigh, there was no hope at last. Si konian Xi only felt that the string which had been stretched tightly was broken. Si konian Xi just felt that there was no strength all over her body, so she simply fell on the table. Ruyan looked at Sikou nianxi''s appearance and couldn''t help shaking his head: "you are really a child. How can you survive in this dangerous world like you Ruyan is nagging in Sikou nianxi''s ear, but Sikou nianxi can''t hear it at this time. She only thinks that if she really marries Leng Shaoyuan, she will lose her heart. Looking at Sikou nianxi''s face, Ruyan could not bear to say, "well, I''m not joking with you. I just wanted to scare you. Who knows you can''t help it."Si konian Xi''s eyes brightened immediately after hearing this. He rubbed his head up from the table, looked at Ruyan and said happily, "Ruyan, what do you mean by that? You mean you''re joking with me? So miss Yiyi, is she willing to see me Looking at Si konian Xi and Ru Yan''s nian''er all the time, she finally sighed. She looked at Ru Yan, then at Si konian Xi, and said with a smile, "I''ll say, as long as sister Ru Yan comes out, how dare Yiyi not listen to her? No, you are just in a hurry. Well, tears are coming down. In fact, it''s sister Ruyan who is naughty. She''s just joking with you. " Say, read son to raise head to such as smoke a smile: "such as smoke elder sister, isn''t?" Sikou nianxi also looks forward to seeing Ruyan with nianer. Finally, in the eyes of Sikou nianxi and nianer, Ruyan nods slowly. Si konian Xi immediately jumped up with joy, jumped up from her chair, looked at Ruyan and said in a loud voice: "sister Ruyan, you are not kind just now. My heart is sincere. You just said that. I really thought that girl Yiyi would not see me, but it made me anxious." Nianer also looked at Sikou nianxi with great satisfaction and said, "look, sir Sikou, am I right?" Ruyan looks at the smiling face of Sikou nianxi and nianer, but he is not in the mood to laugh with them. Chapter 129 Ruyan sighed deeply, looked at Sikou nianxi, and said, "I originally intended to make fun of you, but I also wanted to try what you would do when you learned that Yiyi girl refused to see you, but your reaction really let me down." After learning that Liu Yiyi is OK and seems willing to see her, Sikou nianxi feels that she finally has something to say about Leng Shaoyuan. She is secretly happy, but she has no idea what Ruyan is saying. Ruyan looked at Sikou nianxi, shook his head and sighed: "since you call me sister, I have to worry about you. Mr. Sikou, your temperament is too simple. It doesn''t matter here. You have to look at others instead." Sikou nianxi is now full of hope to see Liu Yiyi soon. He hears the news of Leng Shaoyuan from her, but Ruyan is still nagging at her. Sikou nianxi took a deep breath, looked up, and said to himself: sister Ruyan''s nagging really doesn''t have a false reputation. Seeing that Ruyan didn''t want to let him go to see Liu Yiyi, Sikou nianxi finally got up the courage and looked at Ruyan: "sister Ruyan, can I go to see Yiyi girl?" Ruyan wanted to say something to sikounianxi, but suddenly he was interrupted by sikounianxi, and he couldn''t remember what he was going to say. With a sigh, Ruyan stopped what he had just said and nodded: "you go, but I''m not all joking with you. Yiyi, she didn''t want to see you at first." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "I know, it must be sister Ruyan who tells Yiyi girl with your three inch tongue, right?" With that, Sikou nianxi nodded again, made a sudden appearance, looked at Ruyan and said, "no wonder you''ve been there so long. It must be like this." After hearing this, Ruyan shook her head: "that''s not true. Miss Yiyi hasn''t seen me for a long time. When she saw me this time, she told me a lot about her mind, which delayed her time." With that, Ruyan said that Sikou nianxi pushed out of the door and said: "well, well, you go quickly. I just lost my sense of propriety. I''ve been talking to you for a long time. I''m afraid Yiyi is impatient. If you don''t go any more, she may be angry and never see you again." As soon as Sikou nianxi heard that Liu Yiyi might change her mind and never see her again, she hurried to the door. However, she heard a voice like smoke coming from behind: "remember to speak carefully. Yiyi has no good attitude towards strangers. She didn''t want to see you either. Don''t make her angry by saying the wrong thing!" Sikou nianxi is busy to see Liu Yiyi, but he doesn''t pay attention to what Ruyan is saying. Only vaguely heard something, don''t make her angry, SIKO nianxi didn''t look back, just yelled: "I know!" In a twinkling, he came to the end of the corridor. Ruyan saw that Sikou nianxi didn''t enter the end of the corridor. She quickly yelled to the end of the corridor: "Sir Sikou, do you know which room Yiyi is in?" At the other end of the corridor, there was no movement for a long time. Si konian Xi was walking so fast, but he couldn''t hear the voice like smoke. Ruyan shakes his head in a funny way, looks back at Linlang and nianer, and makes them understand. They stand up together and walk out of the room. Besides, Si konian Xi wanted to see Liu Yiyi faster and faster, but he stopped walking. Si konian Xi knocked her head with the handle of the fan and said, "why did I forget to ask where Yiyi''s room is? Oh, this brain Just as Sikou nianxi was very upset, and was wondering if he wanted to catch a boy to ask the way, two clear voices came out behind him: "Mr. Sikou, here you are!" "Young master, are you lost?" Sikou nianxi quickly turned around, looked at the two people on the opposite side and said with a smile: "nianer, Linlang, are you even here?" With a smile, Lin Lang shakes her head and goes to Sikou nianxi: "go, young master. I''ll take you to Yiyi''s room." Si konian Xi was so excited that he thought it was a good time for Lin Lang and Cui Er to come. He said with a smile, "Lin Lang, thanks to you, I I''ve been a little out of my mind recently. I just got excited and forgot to ask Yiyi which room she is in Lin Lang has already come to the front, and Si konian Xi is also following. Nian Er follows si konian Xi and walks to her right. A faint voice floated from the front: "you don''t have to thank me, young master. Sister Ruyan expected that you would not know Yiyi''s room. That''s why we two came to take you." "Oh, it''s sister Ruyan." SIKO nianxi nodded with a smile and said to the back of Linlang, "Linlang, you remember to thank her for me after you go back." Next to nianer, he was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "what? After meeting Yiyi, Mr. Sikou won''t go back to say goodbye to sister Ruyan any more? " Si konian Xi was also stunned. Go back and say goodbye? Well, she didn''t really think about it. She wanted to see Liu Yiyi in a hurry, and then she got the news from Leng Shaoyuan and ran to see Leng Shaoyuan. Well, she didn''t really think about seeing Liu Yiyi again and then turning back to see Ruyan. Moreover, since she had already answered that Ruyan would go back to see her, why was she in a hurry? Now the most urgent thing is to see Leng Shaoyuan quickly and persuade him to get rid of his absurd marriage.Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi also turned to nianer and said, "I''m in a hurry today. After seeing Yiyi girl, I''ll go to Leng Shaoyuan quickly. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to go back to say goodbye to Ruyan, but I will definitely come back to see her in the future." Read son after listening to seem to be some lost, low head looking at the ground, stuffy way: "that''s OK." After listening to this, SIKO nianxi gave a gentle hum, but he didn''t continue to say anything with nianer. He just raised his spirit and focused on the front of Linlang. After about two corridors and another staircase, Lin Lang finally stopped. She looked back at Si konian Xi, pointed to the right most inside room and said, "can you see Si konian? The first one over there is Yiyi''s room Si konian Xi looks along the direction of Lin Lang''s fingers. After confirming Liu Yiyi''s room, Si konian Xi nods to Lin Lang: "I see it." Lin Lang gave a gentle hum, and then said, "let''s send it here. Let''s go in by ourselves." Chapter 130 Sikou nianxi looks at Lin Lang and nods. He is about to turn around, but he hears Lin Lang''s voice ringing in his ear: "Mr. Sikou, when I was just leaving, do you remember what sister Ruyan told you? You should learn to observe what you say, and be careful. Don''t say anything wrong and make Yiyi angry. " Sikou nianxi looked at Lin Lang''s posture and thought it was like smoke. He quickly promised: "OK, OK, I know. Lin Lang, you can go back soon." Lin Lang just took a look at Si konian Xi and didn''t go on. But this room has just finished nagging, there read son tearful eyes, as if to say something. Si konian Xi can''t help stroking his forehead and said in his heart: it''s really your singing that I''m on the stage. Nianer''s tears whirled in her eyes for a long time, but they didn''t fall down. Even Sikou nianxi was worried about it. "Mr. Sikou," nianer finally spoke. Sikou nianxi looked at her and listened to her continue: "Mr. Sikou, I You I don''t know when I''ll meet again today. My brother always takes the promise as a joke. Will you come back to see us? " What? Si Kou read Xi can''t help but smoke a corner of the mouth, heart way: this all what with what. After taking a deep breath, Si konianxi tried to pull up a smile and said to nianer, "my good nianer, what are you talking about? I How can I be the same as those childe brothers? I really take you as my friends. I''m a man with solid eyes. What I say will never be taken back. Since I promise you that I will come back to see you, I will definitely not break my promise. " Nian''er just had a smile, but still looked at Sikou nianxi suspiciously: "really?" Si konian Xi feels that his patience is about to run out, and he can''t resist it. Si konian Xi looks at Lin Lang for help. Linlang immediately understood, nodded to Sikou nianxi, and then pulled straight. She looked at Sikou nianxi''s nianer and said, "OK, let''s go. There''s so much nonsense. If we don''t go back for so long, sister Ruyan thought we didn''t find Sikou, so she should be worried. Since Sikou said that she would come to see us, I don''t think she was so free She wants to fool us. She''s still in a hurry to see Yiyi girl. Raise up what you want to say and let her know when she comes next time. " Si konian Xi nodded after listening, indicating that she also agreed with what Lin Lang said. After some entanglement, nian''er is finally coaxed back by Lin Lang. Before leaving, nian''er still wants to hold sikounian Xi, but sikounian Xi is afraid that she will touch her chest when she hugs her. She is afraid that she will not agree to hug her if she finds out her daughter. So nian''er is very unwilling to go this time. Before leaving, she has to look back at sikounian Xi three steps. Seeing the back of Lin Lang and nian''er, Si konian Xi finally breathes a sigh, but when she turns around, she sighs again. Si konian Xi is stunned, and then says with a bitter smile, what''s the matter with her? After asking her for a while, she still has no result. She shakes her head and walks to the first room on the right with a smile, which is Liu Yiyi''s room. Sikou nianxi takes two steps and makes one step. He quickly walks to the door of Liu Yiyi''s room. Just as he is about to raise his hand and knock on the door, he stops. He just listens to Ruyan saying that Yiyi girl doesn''t seem to want to see him very much. When Linlang sends her here, he also says that he should be careful and don''t make Yiyi angry. Si konian Xi didn''t feel much at all, but when they said that, she was a little nervous. But I can''t see Liu Yiyi easily, and I almost can find out the news of Leng Shaoyuan. Even if I''m hard headed and cheeky, I have to go in. Thinking of this, Si konianxi took a deep breath, then raised his hand and knocked on the door. Two or three times in a row, but there was no movement inside. Frowning, Sikou nianxi was about to call Yiyi girl, but suddenly he heard a light and cool voice: "come in." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, slowly pushed open the door, walked in. Si konian Xi raised her eyes and looked around. She felt that Liu Yiyi''s room was not as magnificent as she thought. Besides, Si konianxi felt that the room was as cold as Liu Yiyi''s voice. Well, how to say, although the decoration is also very exquisite, there is less vitality. Si Kou Nian Xi is staring at the room, but suddenly he hears Liu Yi''s cold voice: "what are you looking at?" "Ah?" Si konian Xi is stunned, and then smiles. Following the direction of Liu Yiyi''s voice, he bypasses the screen in front of him. Si konian Xi finally meets Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi was lying lazily on a soft couch, supporting his forehead with one hand, and slightly raised his eyes to see the direction of SIKO nianxi. Liu Yiyi''s room was lit with incense, but the window was not closed. Although the smoke was curling, the incense seemed to be light. However, the light smell of incense was not pungent, and it made people feel good. Well, Si konianxi was very useful. On Liu Yiyi''s soft couch, there is a layer of gauze curtain, thin gauze curtain, which seems like nothing, but let Sikou nianxi see Liu Yiyi''s face. She can only peep through the gauze curtain to see her exquisite and enchanting figure.Light incense smoke curl, occasionally a breeze through the window blowing in, blowing some smoke, but entangled with the veil. In the hazy, it made Sikou nianxi feel like he was in the clouds in the mountains. Sikou nianxi stood in front of Liu Yiyi''s soft couch in such a daze. He was not sure what to say in the first sentence. Suddenly, another gust of wind came. The force of this gust, for example, was much stronger. It blew up half of the veil in front of Liu Yiyi''s soft couch, and almost. Si konian Xi was just about to see Liu Yiyi''s face, but the force of that gust of wind weakened, and the veil hung down without suspense. Si konian Xi was a little annoyed. He was about to speak when he saw a thin and white hand stretched out from the veil. His fingers were long and thin, just like a scallion tube. Si Kou read Xi a Leng, see that cilia hand gently lift open gauze curtain, even after Liu Yiyi from soft couch slowly sat up. Thoroughly lift the veil in front of you, Liu Yiyi stands up from the bed. Si konian Xi didn''t move. She only looked at Liu Yiyi carefully. Although there was no barrier of gauze curtain, the room was full of smoke. Si konian Xi was a little far away from Liu Yiyi, so she still couldn''t see her clearly. Chapter 131 Although he looked down upon her face, she could see her outline clearly. Liu Yiyi wears a green dress, which makes her more ethereal. Long hair and waist, and smoke wrapped together, through some hazy. Liu Yiyi''s long black hair is not made into a complicated bun, but is wrapped up with a white jade hairpin, which is lazy but soft. Liu Yiyi is as tall as Si konian Xi, but different from Si konian Xi, Liu Yiyi''s whole body is full of cool air, some of which are hard to approach. Sikou nianxi wanted to step forward and take a closer look at Liu Yiyi, but he felt that it was not appropriate. So he had to stand in the same place and shout to Liu Yiyi: "Yiyi girl..." Liu Yiyi didn''t answer her either. She just walked slowly towards her side and walked out of the smoke. Si konian Xi was a little nervous. She always felt that Liu Yiyi''s cold breath brought her a lot of pressure, but she still held her breath and watched her walk towards her quietly. One step, two steps Liu Yiyi finally walked out of the smoke, and stopped when he was three or four steps away from Si konian Xi. Almost two people at the same time Leng in the original place. Sikou nianxi saw Liu Yiyi''s face clearly. The snow lotus like face is white without a trace of blood color, which makes the eyes more dark and ethereal, but the eyes are slightly empty. Liu Yiyi''s lips are light crimson, but they are ruddy against the white skin. This strong contrast on Liu Yiyi''s face is not half weird and abrupt, but it makes her whole person more and more ethereal and refined. Si konian Xi sighs in her heart that the name of the first flower chief of the imperial capital is really not covered. When Sikou nianxi stares at Liu Yiyi tightly, Liu Yiyi''s eyes also don''t move more than half a minute from Sikou nianxi''s face. First surprise, then a self mocking smile, and finally a few threads of sadness overflow in the smile. Si Kou read Xi Zheng Leng looking at Liu Yi''s face rich expression change, a little confused for a moment. Liu Yiyi was the first to open his mouth. His cold voice was like the cool wind from the mountains, with a chill: "you came to me for Leng Shaoyuan?" Sikou nianxi suddenly responded and quickly nodded: "yes, yes, I came to Furong pavilion to find Leng Shaoyuan, but sister Ruyan said that he was not here. I don''t know where to find him. Sister Ruyan told me that you You may have a way. That''s why I''m here to disturb Miss Yiyi. If there''s any offence, I hope you can... " Liu Yiyi is a little impatient. He doesn''t let Sikou nianxi go on. Liu Yiyi''s eyes had been turning on Sikou nianxi''s face. After a long time, he said something that had nothing to do with the many words Sikou nianxi had just said. Liu Yiyi looked at Sikou nianxi''s face, but also showed a smile. She said, "for the first time, I saw a man more beautiful than Leng Shaoyuan." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, smoked to smoke the corner of the mouth. Liu Yiyi is still smiling, but he comes to Si konian Xi again. After wiping Si konian Xi''s ears, Liu Yiyi''s voice rings: "are you a man or a woman?" Sikou nianxi was stunned, and a cold sweat began to appear on his forehead. He said that he would not be seen through by Liu Yiyi at a glance. If so, she would tell Ruyan about it, then What I told them before, including the reasons for looking for Leng Shaoyuan, has not become a joke? The more he thought about it, the more guilty he felt. Even his palms were sweating. Liu Yiyi''s eyes still revolved around her, and her voice was very low, which seemed to be talking to herself. But because she was by her ears, Sikou nianxi heard it very clearly: "there are really such good men in the world." Sikou nianxi can''t help but feel relieved. It turns out that Liu Yiyi hasn''t recognized her daughter yet. Well, that''s good. That''s good. Between shaking the gods, Liu Yiyi has walked away from Si konianxi a little slowly. He found a chair beside the nearby table and sat down. Playing with the jade bracelet on his hands, Liu Yiyi lazily looked up at Si konianxi and said: "at first, sister Ruyan came to me and said that someone wanted to see me. When she asked me about Leng Shaoyuan''s news, I thought she was coming I didn''t expect that... " With that, Liu Yiyi took a tea cup upside down on the table, turned it over and poured some tea into the cup. Liu Yiyi''s room was not big. As soon as the tea was poured out, it was permeated with hot air. It seemed that just after brewing, the aroma of the tea was strong and slowly spread to the tip of Si konian Xi''s nose. Si konian Xi closed his eyes and carefully smelled it, but suddenly burst out Opened his eyes, this tea, is just his own drink after the Qingming rain tea. Si konian Xi is still standing in the same place, but Liu Yiyi has already raised the tea cup, put it on his mouth and took a sip. Then his eyes filled with water vapor looked at Si konian Xi and said lazily, "what are you doing there? Since I let you in, well, it''s the guest. Come and drink some tea with me. This tea is full of aroma and is very popular But the mouth is sweet and clear. You should like it. Si konian Xi said, you know me very well, Miss Yiyi. I just like to drink this kind of tea, and walked slowly towards Liu Yiyi.When sikornian Xi comes to Liu Yiyi, Liu Yiyi puts down the tea cup, looks up at sikornian Xi, and then goes down to sweep the chair opposite her. Sikornian Xi understands, lifts the long shirt a little, and sits on it. After sikounianxi sat down, Liu Yiyi picked up another tea cup and poured a cup of tea for sikounianxi. Then he handed the cup of tea to sikounianxi. Sikounianxi quickly took the tea cup and gave Liu Yiyi a warm smile: "thank you, Miss Yiyi." Liu Yiyi didn''t speak. He just pulled the corner of his mouth and looked at sikornian carelessly: "one Yiyi girl at a time, it''s very useful for me, but I don''t know your name yet? May I have your name, sir Sikou nianxi was stunned after listening. What''s the matter? Didn''t sister Ruyan tell girl Yiyi my name? There was no time to think about it. Sikou nianxi said sorry to Sikou Zhongyu again in her heart. Then she raised her head with a smile and said with Liu Yiyi, "Sikou Zhongyu, I have the surname Sikou. Sikou Zhongyu." "Sikou "Zhong Yu?" Liu Yiyi raised his head, frowned at Sikou nianxi, and then asked, "so you are with Sikou Chang?" Sikou nianxi had expected that she would ask this question, so she was not surprised. With a crash, she opened the fan and said with a smile to Liu Yiyi, "it doesn''t matter. I have nothing to do with Prime Minister Sikou." "Oh?" Liu Yiyi picked Xiumei, looked at Sikou nianxi, and said with a smile: "Sikou childe''s surname is Sikou, and he''s in the imperial capital. What''s the matter? Do you really have nothing to do with the prime minister Sikou Chang naturally has something to do with himself, and the relationship is extraordinary. Well, the Prime Minister of Sikou is his own uncle, but at this time, Sikou nianxi obviously can''t say that. As the saying goes, you have to do enough in acting. Chapter 132 Sikou nianxi took away the fan, knocked it gently on the table, looked at Liu Yiyi, and said, "I don''t hide from you, girl Yiyi. Although I have the same surname as Sikou, I really have nothing to do with Prime Minister Sikou, and I''m not from the imperial capital. I just want to stay in the imperial capital for a while. Well, I''ve told you all about it when I came here If you don''t believe it, you can call sister Ruyan up and ask. " "Besides..." After a pause, Sikou continued: "there are many people with similar looks in the world. I just happen to have the same surname as Prime Minister Sikou. Why do you make such a fuss, girl?" After hearing this, Liu Yiyi glanced at Sikou nianxi and said coldly, "no, no, what''s the relationship between you and Prime Minister Sikou? It''s nothing to do with me. I just happened to think of prime minister Sikou when I saw the rarity of Sikou with multiple surnames." Liu Yiyi''s room is full of light fumigation fragrance. He takes another look at Sikou nianxi. Liu Yiyi says: "today, sister Ruyan told me that someone was coming to see me. When she asked me about Leng Shaoyuan''s whereabouts, I thought it should be a woman..." With that, Sikou nianxi took a look at Sikou nianxi and said, "Mr. Sikou, do you know why?" Sikou nianxi was confused by Liu Yiyi. He didn''t understand why she asked, so he had to shake his head slightly. Liu Yiyi looked at Kou nianxi''s shaking head, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "why do you pretend to be crazy, I want to ask you, when did Leng Shaoyuan get into the habit of Longyang?" "What What... " Sikou nianxi opened her eyes and looked at Liu Yiyi incredulously. Liu Yiyi just picked up the teapot on the table and filled it with tea. He wanted to help SIKO nianxi add some, but when he saw that SIKO nianxi''s cup was full, he had to give up. Wu Zi took a sip of tea after Qingming rain. Liu Yiyi slightly looked up at sikounian Xi, who was still in a state of stupefaction. The smile lines at the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper: "well, sir Sikou, the tea is getting cold. Why don''t you take a sip or two? Besides, sir Sikou hasn''t answered the question I just asked." "You..." Sikou nianxi frowned, held the cup tightly, looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "I I don''t understand what Yiyi girl means. What''s Longyang''s addiction? All I know is that Leng Shaoyuan''s behavior is absurd and he is nostalgic for the place of wind and moon day by day. But I don''t know what other Longyang''s addiction he has, so He really has Longyang''s addiction. How can I know when he got it? I''m afraid the girl asked the wrong person He slowly placed his tea cup on the table. Liu Yiyi looked up at Si konianxi and shook his head with a smile: "as far as I know, what Leng Shaoyuan really liked before was a woman. He definitely didn''t have any Longyang addiction. I think he was the first Well, Leng Shaoyuan is addicted to Longyang. I don''t want to ask him, but who should I ask? " Liu Yi''s words are more straightforward and explicit. He is unstable. Si konian almost wants to spill the tea out of the cup. After taking a deep breath, Sikou nianxi tries to calm down so that he won''t be able to control himself from rushing towards Leng Shaoyuan. It''s all about what! Sikou nianxi stroked his forehead. Finally, he looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "Yiyi girl means Leng Shaoyuan is a broken sleeve, and the object of his broken sleeve happens to be me?" Liu Yiyi took a sip of tea, blinked his big eyes misty with water vapor, and said with a smile to Sikou nianxi: "Oh, yes, sir Sikou, do you understand what I mean?" Sikou nianxi gave a dry smile twice, but she didn''t show too much expression on her face. But she was already full of galloping horses. Isn''t this Yiyi girl suffering too much stimulation after she was abandoned by Leng Shaoyuan, so her brain doesn''t work well. How can she say what she and Leng Shaoyuan are, er, broken sleeves? Broken sleeve, broken sleeve, broken your big head, you are a woman, but how to break sleeve with Leng Shaoyuan? It''s rare for me to be a man. I thought that I would never have anything to do with Leng Shaoyuan again. Who knows that this Yiyi girl is a whimsical master, and she can even lean to the broken sleeve. The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. Si konian picked up the tea cup in his hand and poured tea for himself. Liu Yiyi didn''t seem to pay any attention to Si konian. He just went on saying to himself, "I thought the person who came here would be a woman, but later you called me outside the veil, but the voice was clear and low. I couldn''t decide whether you were a man or a woman until I lifted the veil and came out, I saw clearly your dress, then I knew it was a man. " With that, Liu Yiyi slowly raised his lips to Sikou nianxi: "Mr. Sikou, if it wasn''t for your standard dress as a prince of the imperial capital, I would really Well, you can''t tell the difference between men and women. " Sikou nianxi was stunned and breathed a sigh of relief in the bottom of her heart. Fortunately, she just spoke so that Shihu kept her voice down, otherwise she would really see through. Sikou nianxi said with a smile to Liu Yiyi: "it''s no wonder that girl Yiyi is a girl. I''m a boy and a girl. Because I got some diseases when I was a child, I''m always in bad health. I''m so soft and weak that I can''t help thinking of that pretty girl. Hey, hey... "Liu Yiyi didn''t expect that Sikou nianxi would say this. He was stunned and laughed: "Sikou is really open-minded, but he doesn''t pay attention to these at all. Some men can''t stand being said to have no masculinity." Si konian Xi is still smiling at Liu Yiyi, but he murmurs to himself that I am not a man, and what I want to do with that manliness. At this time, I just need to fool you, so as not to let you go out and say something to sister Ruyan. It''s not good for sister Ruyan to treat me as a liar. Liu Yiyi''s eyes have been circling on Sikou nianxi''s face. Seeing her smiling face all the time, she can''t help feeling a little strange and frowning. Liu Yiyi asked, "Mr. Sikou, what are you grinning at all the time?" Chapter 133 Giggle? Si Kou Nian Xi tried hard to resist the anger that was about to be spurted out, and only slightly smoked the corners of his mouth towards Liu Yi. Liu Yiyi gently shakes the wine in the cup, looks at Sikou nianxi, and says: "the appearance of Sikou childe is more gorgeous than that of a woman. No wonder Leng Shaoyuan does not hesitate to carry a name of broken sleeve for the sake of the childe..." With that, Liu Yiyi narrowed his eyes and continued to say to Sikou nianxi, "but, I want to ask you, young master, Leng Shaoyuan is famous for his love for the new and dislike the old in the imperial capital. Young master, are you sincere to him?" Si konian Xi almost spits out all the tea in her mouth. What are these? Stroking his forehead, Sikou nianxi reluctantly looked up at Liu Yiyi and said, "I''m just here to ask the girl about Leng Shaoyuan. Why does the girl have to say about me Is Leng Shaoyuan and I a pair of broken sleeves Liu Yiyi frowned and a bitter smile spilled from the corner of his mouth: "isn''t it?" Of course not! Si konian Xi has been shouting in his heart for countless times. But looking at Liu Yiyi''s appearance, he didn''t continue to ask. Si konian Xi''s brain slowly turns around. Si konian Xi estimates that Ruyan comes to Liu Yiyi and doesn''t tell Liu Yiyi too much about himself when he tells her that he wants to see her. Otherwise, Liu Yiyi would not pull some broken sleeves. Because he lied to Ruyan that he came to Leng Shaoyuan because Leng Shaoyuan robbed her childhood sweetheart, Ruyan felt that in this way, Leng Shaoyuan should be his enemy. Ruyan is also afraid that Liu Yiyi still has friendship with Leng Shaoyuan. She is afraid that she will not tell Leng Shaoyuan''s news to herself after she knows her hatred with Leng Shaoyuan, so she doesn''t tell Liu Yiyi about her situation. Well, SIKO nianxi spat out his tongue, even though his own situation was full of lies. Think of here, Si Kou nianxi can''t help but sigh that this smoke is really too careful, which shows that her friendship to herself is also true. However, Sikou nianxi frowned and looked at Liu Yiyi, who was sitting opposite him. He felt that it was really necessary for him to move out the lie he had told with Ruyan before and tell Liu Yiyi again. Otherwise, Liu Yiyi would feel very uncomfortable. As for the question that Ruyan worried about before, well, is whether Liu Yiyi would refuse to disclose the news of Leng Shaoyuan to himself because he still has friendship with Leng Shaoyuan. Sikou nianxi thinks that as long as he shows that he will not hurt Leng Shaoyuan in any case, Liu Yiyi should not have any worries. In fact, with Leng Shaoyuan''s influence, he thinks It''s difficult to get close to him, but where can I hurt him? What''s more, Sikou nianxi keeps silent and makes Liu Yiyi think that he and Leng Shaoyuan have broken their sleeves. Then he becomes Liu Yiyi''s rival? Liu Yiyi is so generous that he will reveal Leng Shaoyuan''s news to his rival? Thinking of this, Si konianxi coughed a little. "Er, I said Yiyi girl..." Liu Yiyi looked at Sikou nianxi''s eyes: "what?" "I said..." Sikou nianxi swallowed her saliva, and finally said with difficulty: "I think you have misunderstood that Leng Shaoyuan and I didn''t break our sleeves. I came to Leng Shaoyuan for the sake of my childhood cousin." "Oh?" Liu Yiyi picked his eyebrows and looked a little surprised. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said with a smile, "the story is really more and more interesting. May I continue to tell it?" After listening, Sikou nianxi nodded her head, took the cup of tea on the table and put it to her mouth. She took a sip and moistened her throat. Then she said, "in fact, the purpose of my coming to Leng Shaoyuan has been told to sister Ruyan before. Generally speaking, Leng Shaoyuan, who is so brave, has a lustful heart when he sees the beauty of my childhood cousin She snatched it With that, Sikou nianxi sighed and looked very sad: "my cousin and I are separated from each other. We are suffering from lovesickness day by day. When I think that my cousin may suffer in Leng Shaoyuan, I feel heartbroken. That''s why I want to find out where Leng Shaoyuan is. Today, I just want to take a chance to see if I can see her Leng Shaoyuan. Who knows Leng Shaoyuan didn''t meet them, but I met sister Ruyan. " With that, Si konian Xi pauses and takes a look at Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi is frowning and listening to her speech. She seems to be serious. Si konian Xi goes on to say, "sister Ruyan has a good heart. I can''t bear to look at my lost appearance. She tells me that you can guide Leng Shaoyuan. I immediately feel like I''ve caught a life-saving straw Badi came here. I only hope that Miss Yiyi can understand my love for my cousin and tell me where Leng Shaoyuan is. I''m going to find her quickly. Miss Yiyi can rest assured that I can bring her back safely. I will never take revenge on Leng Shaoyuan. " Liu Yiyi looked at Sikou nianxi in a funny way and said, "in this way, master Sikou came to me to inquire about Leng Shaoyuan''s news in order to get your cousin back?" How did Sikou nianxi feel that Liu Yiyi''s words sounded so twisted, but after thinking about it, it seemed that the general meaning was not bad, so he nodded solemnly and said: "I hope that the girl will show kindness and tell me the news of Leng Shaoyuan. If I can bring my cousin back safely, I will never forget her great kindness. I will take her with me at that time Thank youAs soon as the words come out, Sikou nianxi thinks that it''s funny. This cousin just came out by herself. When Liu Yiyi tells her about Leng Shaoyuan, where can he find her a cousin? But on second thought, these polite words are about this, I think Liu Yiyi will not take them seriously. Who expected Liu Yiyi to smile at Sikou nianxi and say, "Mr. Sikou, I really want to see your cousin." "Ah?" Si Kou Nian Xi took a puff from the corner of her mouth and reluctantly responded: "well, if I have a chance in the future, I will definitely bring her to visit Yiyi girl." Liu Yiyi nodded with a smile, and suddenly said: "Mr. Sikou, is your cousin even more beautiful than you?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, obviously didn''t expect Liu Yiyi will suddenly pull out such a nonsense question, for a moment also didn''t think how to answer, had to dry dry smile: "Yiyi girl so suddenly asked?" "It''s nothing." Liu Yiyi added some tea for himself, brushed the dense heat with the lid, and said lazily: "I just wonder why Leng Shaoyuan robbed you that day?" Chapter 134 Division Kou read Xi again silly in the same place, Liu Yiyi''s words how with previous read their joke so similar? With a wry smile, he shook his head. Now is the critical moment. It''s all between Liu Yiyi''s thoughts that he won''t tell him the news of Leng Shaoyuan. So now SIKO nianxi must play up the spirit of 12 points, never say anything wrong to make Liu Yiyi angry. After thinking for a while, Sikou nianxi looked at Liu Yiyi and said carefully: "well, my cousin is really beautiful. As for whether she is better looking than me, er, I''m not very clear. Besides, men and women have their own differences in appearance, so how can we talk about each other? Besides, what Leng Shaoyuan likes is a beautiful woman. I''m a man, so how can he capture me Where are you going? " Sikou nianxi thinks that what he said is not leaking, but Liu Yiyi is noncommittal and still drinks tea lightly. Sikou nianxi doesn''t speak any more because he''s afraid that Liu Yiyi will be tired of talking too much, so he doesn''t tell himself the news of Leng Shaoyuan. After a few sips of tea, Liu Yiyi looked up at Sikou nianxi and asked, "young master Sikou, it was a dark and windy night when Leng Shaoyuan abducted your cousin?" "Ah?" Sikou nianxi was stunned again. After reviewing Liu Yiyi''s questions, he felt that Liu Yiyi''s thinking was really strange. It''s really hard for me to talk with the first Huakui of the imperial capital. That cousin''s captivity was originally made up by herself. How can I divide day and night? However, it was more reasonable to do this disgraceful thing at night. And since Liu Yiyi asked, Sikou nianxi followed her meaning and said, "well, I can''t remember clearly, but it was about at night." "That''s it." Liu Yiyi suddenly bent up the corner of her lips. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Sikou nianxi. How can she feel that Liu Yiyi''s smile has a kind of narrow taste? Sikou nianxi also took out a smile and said to Liu Yiyi, "what is it?" Liu Yiyi looked at Sikou nianxi playfully and said, "I said, you don''t have to go to your cousin, young master Sikou." "What?" Sikou nianxi was surprised to hear this. He thought it was Liu Yiyi who refused to tell him the whereabouts of Leng Shaoyuan, so he told her that she didn''t have to find that cousin. As soon as he thought that his tossing in the middle of the night might be in vain, Sikou nianxi was a little excited: "what do you mean, Yiyi girl, do you refuse to tell me the whereabouts of Leng Shaoyuan in front of me? Anyway, I must see Leng Shaoyuan. Er, I mean, no matter how difficult it is, I must get my cousin back. Please be merciful and tell me. " Liu Yiyi looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and said, "I haven''t explained the reason clearly. Why is Sikou so excited? Listen to me. I told you not to go to Leng Shaoyuan for your own good." Sikou read Xi do stupefied, looking at Liu Yiyi asked: "Yiyi girl is playing what riddle?" Liu Yiyi covered his mouth and said with a smile: "well, the sun and the moon were dark and the wind was high. Leng Shaoyuan accidentally caught the wrong person for a while. Seeing his beauty, he thought he was a woman, so he wanted to take him back to chat with him about his life. But he accidentally caught the girl beside him. When he turned around, he knew that he had caught the wrong person. He would be disappointed and lost interest. Maybe I''ve already released your cousin, and now I''m sending more people to look for you everywhere, but you want to go and look for him. Isn''t that a sheep in the tiger''s mouth? " After listening to this, Sikou nianxi gasped and was about to admire the imagination of the first flower leader of the imperial capital. What did he say? But Sikou nianxi couldn''t think of anything to refute for a moment. After looking at Liu Yiyi for a long time, he said: "if so, why doesn''t my cousin come to me now?" Liu Yiyi suddenly chuckled and looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "Mr. Sikou, you''re serious. Well, what I said is really possible. As for why your cousin hasn''t come to see you yet, I guess she didn''t have the face to see you again after she was abducted by Leng Shaoyuan, so she deliberately hid away from you, or maybe she saw you Leng Shaoyuan looks romantic and has a lot of money, so he changes his mind and refuses to leave Sikou nianxi tried to hold back her smile and said, "how can Liu Yiyi''s attitude change so quickly? First, she looks like she''s cold and resists others, but now she''s joking with herself all the time.". Well, but I''m really talking nonsense with her, asking what cousin she has? Naturally, that nonsense cousin will not come back for her. Liu Yiyi took another look at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile: "so, no matter what kind of reason your cousin doesn''t come back to you now, you don''t have to go to Leng Shaoyuan. For the first one, since your cousin wants to avoid you, she won''t let you find it easily. Even if you go to Leng Shaoyuan, it''s useless. This second kind, since your cousin has changed her love, but anger should die at this point. Why do you risk looking for Leng Shaoyuan for such a fickle woman? That is to say, you have found your cousin and won''t come back. Are you going to take her back with a knife? "After listening to Liu Yiyi''s long speech, Sikou nianxi really admired Liu Yiyi''s imagination. But no matter what Liu Yiyi said, the purpose of looking for Leng Shaoyuan is not for her cousin. Naturally, Liu Yiyi''s words have no effect on her at all. Sikou nianxi still insists on knowing Leng Shaoyuan''s whereabouts. "Yiyi girl..." Sikou nianxi took this tone and was ready to flatter Liu Yiyi: "what you said is very reasonable, but in case, in case my cousin is really in Leng Shaoyuan, and she is unwilling, how can I watch her suffer? Therefore, I hope that Yiyi girl can tell me Leng Shaoyuan''s whereabouts. I will not scare her, just go to explore Virtual reality. Liu Yiyi smiles but doesn''t speak. He gets up to replace the burnt out incense, and then draws out another incense to light it. The incense smokes very quickly. For a moment, it is full of smoke around the room. Looking at the lingering smoke around, Si konian Xi feels dizzy and heavy eyed. Liu Yiyi looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "be careful, young master Sikou. Knock your head on the table carefully. If you break your face later, I can''t afford it anyway." Excited by Liu Yiyi''s jokes, Sikou nianxi is obviously sober. He tries his best to shake his head, not to close his eyes. Liu Yiyi came slowly again and sat down in front of Sikou nianxi. Chapter 135 He reached for the kettle and added some tea to sikornianxi. He said, "the incense has the effect of sleeping, but the effect is not strong. At first, I don''t feel much, but after a long time, I feel dizzy." After listening to Liu Yiyi''s words, Si konianxi suddenly took a few puffs of smoke and smelled some sleeping herbs. Si konianxi couldn''t help feeling that he had studied pharmacology with Liu Rufeng, but he just focused on Liu Yiyi. He didn''t even find this. He really felt sorry for his master. Seeing that Liu Yiyi has already added some tea for herself, although she has drunk enough tea tonight, now she is asking for Liu Yiyi, and her face is always hard to help. So SIKO nianxi picked up the tea cup and was about to send the tea to the import. But SIKO nianxi suddenly stopped, sniffed the taste of the tea, and then looked at Liu Yiyi thoughtfully: "Yiyi girl, this..." Liu Yiyi seemed to know what Sikou nianxi wanted to say, and nodded: "yes, the Qingming tea here is different from the one I just drank downstairs. It''s more important to wake up. If you drink this tea, the smoke will have no effect on you." Said, Liu Yiyi to Si Kou Nian Xi smile: "so ah, I just let you drink more tea." Si konian Xi nodded thoughtfully and looked up at Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi seemed to know what she wanted to ask, but before Si konian Xi spoke, she said, "I smoked this incense every day, and I have already had tolerance. Your constitution is naturally not comparable to mine. Besides, don''t you see that I have drunk a lot of tea? So this incense has no effect on me at all. " After hearing this, Sikou nianxi frowned at Liu Yiyi and asked, "in fact, what I want to ask is why girl Yiyi orders this incense every day. Although this incense has the effect of helping sleep, she should know that it''s three kinds of poison. In the long run, she is afraid that she will be dependent on this incense. This is not a good thing." Liu Yiyi after listening to some lonely to move away from sight, the corner of the mouth with a touch of bitter smile: "how can I not know, don''t say what the long run, is now, left this incense, I can no longer close my eyes." Recognizing Liu Yiyi''s melancholy, Sikou nianxi''s brow became tighter and tighter. Looking at Liu Yiyi, he said: "in this way, things will be a little tricky, but it''s not impossible. I know some medical theory. The girl''s condition can gradually reduce the amount of incense. Then I''ll prescribe some other herbs for her, which are mild in nature but have good hypnotic effect After that, I will write a prescription for the girl. With this prescription, the girl can send someone to the drugstore to catch the medicinal materials, fry them on time, and then reduce the amount of incense every day, from January to March. The girl will get rid of that kind of incense completely. " After hearing this, Liu Yiyi gave Sikou nianxi a warm smile, but he still shook his head and looked lonely: "thank you for your kindness, but don''t worry about it." "Why?" Almost blurted out, Sikou nianxi said to Liu Yiyi: "do you know this is a chronic suicide?" Liu Yiyi did not say anything, is still a light look: "everything depends on heaven, anyway, that incense I can no longer do without." With that, Liu Yiyi took a look at Sikou nianxi and said, "do you know why I can''t sleep?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned, and then tried to say, "because of Leng Shaoyuan?" Liu Yiyi''s expression was a little trance, and he nodded slowly: "since he broke the door that day, he said that he would never owe each other, and then I would not be able to live in peace every day. As soon as the night came, I closed my eyes, what I saw was the way he said heartless words to me. I will never forget the scene of that day, which almost broke my nightmare every night." Hearing Liu Yiyi say this, Sikou nianxi''s heart is also a little tense, as if she had guessed something. Sikou nianxi looks at Liu Yiyi and says, "so that kind of incense not only has the effect of helping sleep, but also And the hallucinogenic effect? " Almost without suspense, Liu Yiyi nodded again: "it does have hallucinogenic effect. When I light it to sleep, my dreams are full of scenes that make me happy. Even if I wake up occasionally from my dreams, he is still by my side. He is lying on one side with his eyes open, looking at me with a smile on his face and asking me if I have had a nightmare..." Liu Yiyi suddenly showed a light smile, as if recalling some good memories: "how can it be a nightmare? It''s the most beautiful dream. That''s it. With this incense, the dream is almost confused with reality, but the unity is that he is all around me..." Sikou nianxi''s heart was sour and astringent. Looking at Liu Yiyi''s appearance, he couldn''t bear to open his mouth for a moment. But after considering it for a while, he finally looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "however, the incense will burn out at that moment. At that time, it''s your most painful time." Liu Yiyi was stunned. Then he showed a weak smile and said, "yes, what I fear most is that moment. All the beautiful illusions are fragmented at that moment. Whether it''s a dream or a reality, it''s endless pain and cold..." At this point, Liu Yiyi slightly raised his head, like a smile like self mockery: "so ah, I will not let that moment appear for the second time, so I have been lighting this incense, do not let it burn out of the moment, so that I can always live in happiness."Sikou nianxi sighed and said, "you are deceiving yourself." Liu Yiyi shook his head and said with a smile, "what about deceiving yourself? I''m afraid that one day others won''t lie to you and you can''t cheat yourself. That''s the time of real despair..." Si konian Xi is stunned and looks at Liu Yiyi''s decadent and desolate smile. Si konian Xi opens her mouth to say something more, but she doesn''t speak in the end. For a moment, they were not talking. The room was small, which made it more quiet and cold. The whole room was only filled with incense and the sound of candle burning dripping tears. Liu Yiyi was the first to say something. She looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "well, I''ve talked so much with you today. Unconsciously, I feel better. Don''t you always want to know the whereabouts of Leng Shaoyuan? You''ll know later." Sikou nianxi was stunned at first, and then he went out to look at Liu Yiyi. He couldn''t set the channel: "really? Isn''t miss Yiyi making fun of me again? " Liu Yiyi jokingly said: "if you insist that I''m here to make fun of you, then let you go. I can''t help it." After listening, Sikou nianxi explained: "Hey, Yiyi girl, I don''t mean that." Chapter 136 "Well," not like the cold and ethereal at the beginning, although Liu Yiyi''s smile is still light and shallow, it shows a warmth: "I know." Si konian Xi nodded happily and held the tea cup tightly in his hands. After so much effort, he was about to successfully find out the whereabouts of Leng Shaoyuan from Liu Yiyi''s mouth. How could Si konian Xi not be excited? But Sikou nianxi frowned and said, "wait a minute. What is she waiting for? Why don''t you just tell yourself that you have to wait a little longer?"? However, since girl Yiyi had promised that there would be no fake. Sikou nianxi took a reassurance, but she was not so anxious. After looking at the clear tea in the teacup, Sikou nianxi decides to drink a few more, so that when Liu Yiyi wants to tell her the news of Leng Shaoyuan, his eyelids will be closed again. Liu Yiyi looked at Sikou nianxi drinking water, and said with a smile, "why, I just told you to drink, but you still don''t want to drink now?" Sikou nianxi put the empty tea cup on the table and gave Liu Yiyi a smile, but he didn''t say anything. But Liu Yiyi sighed a little. Taking advantage of the waiting time, he talked with Sikou nianxi: "Sikou childe?" "Ah?" Sikou nianxi looked up at Liu Yiyi with a smile and said, "what''s the matter?" Liu Yiyi lightly smiles and slowly says: "first, I regard you and Leng Shaoyuan as a pair of broken sleeves. I''m sorry." Because of this, Si konianxi waved her hand with a smile. She didn''t take this kind of thing seriously. She just heard a joke. Thinking of this, Si konianxi said to Liu Yiyi: "it doesn''t matter. Yiyi girl doesn''t have to take it too seriously. I''m so bold to disturb Yiyi girl, and I didn''t tell her clearly in advance It''s my fault. " After hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiles, but doesn''t speak. He just holds the tea cup in his hands, puts it to his mouth, and then lowers his head to take a sip. After putting down the cup, Liu Yiyi still looks at Sikou nianxi, with a faint voice: "it''s wrong for me to treat you as a broken sleeve, but I don''t blame you, Mr. Sikou. You know, before you, there have been many times Do you want to know the whereabouts of Leng Shaoyuan? " "What?" Sikou nianxi was a little surprised: "Leng Shaoyuan robbed so many girls that all her lovers came to ask for Leng Shaoyuan''s whereabouts?" Liu Yiyi shook his head and said, "no, it''s all women who come to me." "Woman?" Sikou nianxi frowned, and then suddenly thought of something, and said to Liu Yiyi, "so, Yiyi girl, you said earlier that you thought I was a woman, so that''s why?" "Well, that''s right." Liu Yiyi said faintly: "most of those women used to be Leng Shaoyuan''s women. After a long time, Leng Shaoyuan was tired of them, so he didn''t go to them any more. They couldn''t find them. They didn''t know where to get the news. They knew that I had Leng Shaoyuan''s whereabouts, so they came to me one after another." Sikou nianxi frowned and said, "those women are really strange. How can Leng Shaoyuan treat them like this? They are still determined to come to the girls. You can tell them where Leng Shaoyuan is." "Who knows?" Liu Yiyi shook his head and said faintly: "it''s not all about Leng Shaoyuan. Some of them are just for Leng Shaoyuan''s money. Leng Shaoyuan is very generous. It''s also common for her to laugh and spend a lot of money for the beauty. Those women are used to extravagance around Leng Shaoyuan. Suddenly one day Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t want them. They can''t stand the gap, so they have to come back I''m looking for Leng Shaoyuan. " Sikou nianxi frowned after listening, then nodded thoughtfully. After taking a sip of tea, he held the tea with both hands and said with some emotion: "in this way, those women deserve it." Liu Yiyi didn''t speak, and it was already a little deep at this time. When Sikou nianxi came out, it was the beginning of the light. After a lot of ups and downs, it was time to go deep. Because the window was not closed, there was a breeze blowing in from the window, with the unique coolness of the night. The breeze dispersed the smoke and brushed sikornianxi''s long shirt. Sikornianxi shivered and felt a little cold. But Liu Yiming only wore a long green dress. Her clothes were very thin, but looking at her appearance, she didn''t feel cold. Liu Yiyi took a look at Sikou nianxi and saw that she was encircling her arm, so she said with a smile: "what? Feel cold? " Si Kou Nian Xi nodded sincerely: "yes, the sun is still very strong in the daytime, but at night, it''s cool." Liu Yiyi nodded and said faintly: "it''s a pity that I don''t have men''s clothes here, otherwise I can put one on you." Sikou nianxi shakes her head to say no, but Liu Yiyi yells at the door: "Liuyun!" Immediately, a 14-year-old girl ran in and came to Liu Yiyi. She bowed her head and said respectfully, "what''s your order, girl?" Liu Yiyi took a look at Sikou nianxi and said to the servant girl named Liuyun, "the young master Sikou in the opposite is a little thin. Now he feels a little cold. Go outside and buy a coat. Well, it''s for men..."With that, Liu Yiyi said to Sikou: "Sir Sikou, what''s the size of your clothes?" "Er, size..." This is cui''er''s hand from Sikou nianyue. She doesn''t know the size. If you want the size, you should ask Sikou nianyue. Frowning and thinking for a while, Sikou nianxi suddenly thought that Liu Yiyi''s size was the same as his own, so he raised his head to Liuyun and said, "well, just buy me a dress according to your girl''s size. It''s natural, fresh and handsome. That''s the best." "According to my girl''s size? This... " Liuyun was a little embarrassed. He turned to look at Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi forced himself to smile and said to Liuyun, "just pick the man''s clothes with the highest price and the smallest size for Mr. Sikou." With that, Liu Yiyi smiles cunningly at Sikou nianxi: "Sikou is rich, isn''t he?" Sikou nianxi subconsciously touched the stack of banknotes on his chest, and he laughed at Liu Yiyi: "slightly, a little money." Liu Yiyi looked at Sikou nianxi and stepped back a little. Looking at Sikou nianxi, she said with a smile, "sure enough, Ruyan told me that she met a young man with good looks and temperament. He also said that the young man asked her for a favor and promised her to give her a lot of money after the event. Previously, I just thought she was joking..." With that, Liu Yiyi glanced at Sikou nianxi again and said with a smile, "well, now I think of it after seeing you. Ruyan says that you are the young man, right?" Chapter 137 Isn''t that about yourself? Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "Yiyi girl is really smart. Oh, she said nothing wrong. Sister Yan even told Yiyi girl this little thing. It shows that your sister is very affectionate. It''s really moving." Liu Yiyi lowered his head and took a sip of tea while Si konian Xi was talking. Then he raised his head and looked at Si konian Xi with a smile: "Mr. Si Kon, my sister Ruyan has always been very serious and never joked easily. Well, I didn''t want to see you at first, but I couldn''t stand her repeated requests. Then I agreed to meet you, Well, Mr. Sikou, if sister Yan treats you like this, don''t let him down. " Sikou nianxi was stunned, then looked at Liu Yiyi and said with a dry smile: "what Yiyi girl said is that sister Ruyan really treated me very well, and I have already regarded her as my good sister. In fact, the silver note is just a joke. What I really promise is that sister Ruyan will come back to see her in the future." "Sister?" Liu Yiyi picked eyebrows and looked at Sikou nianxi. Her red lips moved and she wanted to say something, but in the end, she just looked at Sikou nianxi with a kind of ambiguous eyes and gave up. Sitting with Liu Yiyi drinking tea for a while, SIKO nianxi is looking at the room full of smoke in a daze, suddenly the door slammed from the outside was pushed in. Si konian Xi was successfully distracted. He turned his head and looked at the door. Liuyun was standing outside the door with a piece of burden, and his eyes flashed a little panic. Liu Yiyi also turned his head and frowned. Liu Yiyi said to Liuyun, "what are you doing? You look like you''re in a panic? You just came in without knocking? " Liuyun immediately bowed his head and said respectfully: "back Back to the girl, I I just met some on the way to buy clothes Er, it''s a little trouble. I''m afraid the girl and the young man are in a hurry. In a hurry, I forget the rules. I hope the girl will forgive me. " Sikou nianxi saw Liuyun''s face turned red and he was about to cry at any time. He couldn''t bear it, so he turned his head to Liu Yiyi and whispered: "look, Liuyun doesn''t mean it. Girl, why don''t you mind?" Liu Yiyi also smiles and shakes his head after listening to it. He also learns from Sikou nianxi and whispers to Sikou nianxi: "I didn''t intend to argue with Liuyun originally." "Ah?" Sikou nianxi looks at Liu Yiyi. He is a little confused for a moment. Liu Yiyi has already turned his head in the past, looked at Liuyun, and said to her, "what are you doing standing there foolishly? Why don''t you come here and put on the clothes for Mr. Sikou?" Liuyun, as if he had been granted amnesty, hurriedly came to sikounian Xi. When he reached sikounian Xi, he stopped and slowly opened the package. Liuyun carefully took out the clothes inside. Si konian Xi raised her head and glanced slightly. Well, it''s another serious man''s dress. Looking at the style, it should be similar to the one on her body, but it''s different from the moon white of her long dress. At this time, the color of Liuyun''s long dress is really green. Sikou nianxi glanced at the gown, then turned to Liu Yiyi, and suddenly said with a smile, "Liuyun, you bought this dress for me. Look at the color, how can it be the same as that of Yiyi girl?" Liu Yiyi was stunned and looked at the dress in Liuyun''s hand. Then he turned to look down at his long skirt. In response, Liuyun kept his head down. Liu Yiyi could not laugh or cry: "Mr. Sikou''s weight is similar to mine, so he asked you to buy a dress for him according to my size, but how can you even have the same color of the dress All green and Green doesn''t match the temperament of Mr. Sikou at all... " With that, Liu Yiyi turned to Si konian with a sly smile, then turned to Liu Yun and said, "Liu Yun, don''t you know that the doctors who are passed on by waiters are green?" "Ah?" Liu Yun takes a careful look at Si konian Xi, shakes his head and stammers to Liu Yiyi: "I I don''t know... " Little Swineherd? Sikou nianxi obviously hasn''t tasted from Liu Yiyi''s words just now. He smokes the corner of his mouth and looks at Liu Yiyi plaintively. Liu Yiyi looked at by him like this but was not annoyed. He waved back and motioned Liuyun to retreat. Liuyun immediately understood, put the clothes on Sikou nianxi, and then saluted Liu Yiyi and Sikou nianxi, and walked out slowly. After Liuyun retreated, Liu Yiyi turned his head and looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "don''t look at me with this expression. I didn''t say you were a swineherd, but I was just joking with you." Si konian Xi took out the corner of his mouth and said in his heart: now I''ve asked you, how can you tease me, and what can I do? Thinking of this, Si konian Xi opened the fan with a smile. The fan slowly opened. It seemed that there was no smoke in front of her. In this hazy situation, Si konian Xi said with a smile: "it''s OK, as long as Yiyi girl is happy..." Liu Yiyi also laughed: "no wonder sister Yan likes you so much. Your gentle temperament really makes people hate you." Sikou nianxi didn''t know whether Liu Yiyi was praising her or belittling her, so he had to fan twice and laughed.With the swing of the fan''s arm, the emerald green clothes that had been loose on sikornian Xi''s body could not support him any more. It seemed that he would fall down at any time when the breeze blew out of the window. Liu Yiyi frowned: "Liuyun is becoming more and more unskillful. He can''t even dress well." Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Sikou nianxi subconsciously lowered her head to look at the dress she was wearing. Well, it was so loose that she was about to fall down at any time. After collecting the fan, Sikou nianxi looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "it''s no wonder Liuyun. Since the clothes are worn, it''s hard to avoid looseness." Liu Yiyi took a sip of tea, and his eyebrows moved slightly: "Mr. Sikou, you''d better put on your clothes. Don''t let the clothes you just bought get stained with dust. It''s unlucky." After listening, Sikou nianxi was stunned. He looked up at Liu Yiyi and said with a smile, "Oh? Unfortunately, there is such a saying? " "Well," Liu Yiyi moved his eyes away and said with a smile, "this is my own nonsense." Si konian Xi almost laughs when she hears it. She thinks that although Liu Yiyi is cold and quiet for the first time, she has a deep communication with her. Sometimes she is also very funny. Si konian Xi bends her lips and says that Yi Yi is a good girl, but she has been tired all her life by Leng Shaoyuan. Chapter 138 And now he even has an engagement with Leng Shaoyuan. If he is not careful, he becomes his concubine. At the thought of this, Sikou nianxi can''t help but feel itchy and sympathized with Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi saw that Sikou nianxi lowered his head and lowered his eyes. He was not in the state. He put out his hand with a smile and shook it in front of her eyes: "Hey, what are you thinking about, so ecstatic?" "Ah?" Sikou nianxi responded and shook his head with a smile at Liu Yiyi, saying, "it''s nothing. I just think that Yiyi girl''s attitude towards me is different from that before." Liu Yiyi was stunned and then said with a smile: "at first, I saw a man of you with a beautiful face. When he came to me, he said three words to Leng Shaoyuan. I thought you were the object of Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeve breaking. Naturally, he hated you very much." Three words from Leng Shaoyuan? Si Kou nianxi couldn''t smile bitterly, but he didn''t say anything. Liu Yiyi took a look at Sikou nianxi and continued: "but later you and I confessed the purpose of looking for Leng Shaoyuan, so I put down my prejudice and thought that you are not only a beautiful little white face, but also some medical skills. Well, you have a good temperament..." With that, Liu Yiyi glanced at Sikou nianxi again and said with a smile: "no wonder sister Yan likes you so much." Little white face? Si Kou Nian Xi took out the corner of his mouth, looked at Liu Yi and said, "I didn''t make it clear first, but I can''t blame the girl for misunderstanding me." Liu Yiyi looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and nodded. He was about to lower his head to drink some tea, but his eyes turned around Sikou nianxi and frowned. Liu Yiyi said, "young master Sikou, you just missed it. You should let Liuyun buy you a cloak. If you put it on, it can only be loosely covered on your body. If you move a little bit bigger, it will slip down." Liu Yiyi put down the tea cup, pointed to the emerald green dress on SIKO nianxi''s body, and said, "well, why don''t you just put it on? This dress is for you. You''ll go out later and it''s cool outside. It''s easier for you to put it on directly?" Since it was Liu Yiyi who made the speech, Sikou nianxi naturally did not have the right to say no, but later she thought about it and realized that Liu Yiyi''s words were right. But Si konian Xi always felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, a chill came from her neck. Si konian Xi subconsciously shrank her neck. She turned her head and saw that the window was shaking slightly, which was another cool wind. Liu Yiyi urged Sikou nianxi to add another dress, but Sikou nianxi looked at the window and said in a dull voice: "actually, I can''t understand why the girl still has the window open since she has lit incense in this room? And After a pause, Sikou nianxi took a look at Liu Yiyi and continued: "moreover, the cool wind is chilly. I feel chilly when I''m blown by the cool wind. Why is the girl Yiyi so thin, but she seems not afraid of cold at all?" Liu Yiyi took another sip of tea, looked up at Sikou nianxi, and replied faintly, "I used to close the window, but today I want to meet you. I''m afraid the smell of incense is too strong. It''s not good for us to sleep directly. So I opened the window." There was another cool wind from the window. Sikou nianxi shivered, but Liu Yiyi was still as cool as a cucumber: "my constitution was cold resistant, but now I''ve been fumigated for a long time by the incense. I have more heat poison in my body, so I''m afraid of heat. When I''m blown by the cool wind, my body is still comfortable, so I won''t feel cool like you." After listening, Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully, and then looked at Liu Yiyi with a complicated look. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he was a little worried. Liu Yiyi shook his head slightly and said to Sikou nianxi, "if you have something to say, just now I have a lot of conversation with you. Yiyi has a cold temper, but I also think you can talk with me. Since you have nothing to do with Leng Shaoyuan, I come here to inquire about his whereabouts for your cousin, so I regard you as my friend. You have something to say There''s no need to stammer. " The tone of Liu Yiyi''s words was like the spring breeze in March gently brushing his face, but Si konian Xi was forced to sweat a few drops by the words. He raised his hand and wiped away a few drops of cold sweat from his forehead. However, Sikou nianxi was still beating a drum in his heart: because he heard that she had nothing to do with Leng Shaoyuan, Yiyi girl''s attitude towards herself had changed so much. If she knew that she was not a man and that she had an engagement with Leng Shaoyuan, how would Yiyi girl treat herself . At the thought of Liu Yiyi''s cold appearance at the beginning, Sikou nianxi could not help shivering. If she knew the truth, it would not be as simple as her cold appearance. Well, if it really comes to that time, Liu Yiyi will probably freeze herself into ice dregs with her cold eyes. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi can''t help looking up and carefully looking at Liu Yiyi. However, Liu Yiyi looks at himself with a smile. He is excited and lowers his head again. Liu Yiyi is a little funny: "the coquettish appearance of Mr. Sikou is really like a big girl in the boudoir."The division Kou reads Xi a Leng, the heart way, this Yi girl can''t really recognize own daughter body. Sikou nianxi coughed and looked up at Liu Yiyi. He wanted to say something casually, but his eyes stopped when he swept Liu Yiyi''s pale face. SIKO nianxi frowned and said, "girl Yiyi, I know you don''t like to hear it, but I still want to say it." when Liu Yiyi heard her saying this, he raised his head up, held his chin in one hand and knocked on the table idly in the other: "say, why don''t you go on?" Sikou nianxi pauses for a while, takes out a small porcelain vase from his arms, and hands it to Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi is stunned, but still reaches for the small porcelain vase. The appearance of the small porcelain vase is very flattering. The glaze is white and clean. Liu Yiyi can''t put it down. The opening of the small porcelain bottle is stuffed with a red silk cloth. Liu Yiyi puts the small porcelain bottle between his nose and sniffs the smell. However, for some reason, Liu Yiyi sniffs for a long time, but he doesn''t smell a single smell. Sikou nianxi looked at Liu Yiyi and said with a smile, "this plug made of red silk cloth is different from the ordinary one. It''s specially made by my master. Well, in order to keep the efficacy, it''s very airtight. You can''t smell it through the plug like this." Chapter 139 Frowning, Liu Yiyi pauses for a moment, or reaches out his hand to draw out the red silk cloth. Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine comes to Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi quickly takes away the small porcelain bottle, frowns at SIKO nianxi, covers his nose and says, "what is this?" Si konian Xi craned her neck to look at the small porcelain vase, picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "this is the medicine." "Isn''t that bullshit?" Liu Yiyi white her one eye: "I am to ask you this is what medicine?" SIKO nianxi curled his mouth: "seeing your face pale, I want to say something to make you angry. Well, I''m not joking with you..." SIKO nianxi motioned Liu Yiyi to continue to look at the porcelain vase with her eyes: "this small porcelain vase is filled with pills specially made by my master for me." "The pills your master specially made for you?" Liu Yiyi seems to suddenly mention interest, looking at Sikou nianxi asked: "how? Do you want to hand me the pills your master made for you? " "Of course, I didn''t show it to you for nothing." Si konian Xi smiles and takes back the small porcelain vase from Liu Yiyi''s hand. Liu Yiyi is stunned, but he sees that Si konian Xi has already stretched out her hand. With the wrist of the other hand exerting a little effort, she pours out a pill in the porcelain vase. The pill is red, but the size of a grain of rice. At this time, she lies perfectly in Si konian Xi''s white and snowy hand, which is quite abrupt Wu. Liu Yiyi looked interesting, then he came to see more carefully, but he caught a glimpse of SIKO nianxi''s white and slender fingers, and there was a faint trace of Codan on his fingernails. A frown, Liu Yiyi pick eyebrow to see to division Kou Nian Xi: "division Kou childe once used Kou Dan?" Sikou nianxi was stunned. He drew back his hand like an electric shock, looked up at Liu Yiyi, then quickly lowered his head and stammered: "I I used to It''s not I have to play with my cousin since I was a child. " SIKO nianxi raised her head and reluctantly looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "yes, my cousin has always been interested in playing since she was a child. She also tried to laugh at me for being like a girl. After we were together, she always said that in ancient times, husband and wife often enjoyed thrushing, but it was not stipulated that if a man painted for a woman, a woman could also paint for a man, so she insisted on giving me a thrush, occasionally I''m going to apply some Koudian... " Sikou nianxi said with a dry smile to Liu Yiyi, "I''m not afraid of girls'' jokes. I used to play with my cousin like this. Because she likes to play with these things, I can''t bear to brush her, so I often let her play with them. Just a few days before her cousin was captured by Leng Shaoyuan, she also helped me to depict Koudian, so now there are still some traces." Finish saying these words, Si Kou reads Xi to heave a deep sigh of relief. In fact, she usually doesn''t use Kou Dan, but because of her engagement with Leng Shaoyuan a few days ago, she regains contact with cui''er. The girl cui''er always likes to clean up these things. She caught her a few days ago and painted this Codan. Although the color of Codan is beautiful, like blood, which makes Sike nianxi''s scallion white fingers more tender, it''s very troublesome for Sike nianxi. For example, when soaking medicinal materials, Cardamom is easy to dissolve into the medicinal materials, affecting the property. So not long after cui''er left, Si konian Xi secretly wiped off the Kou Dan, but cui''er''s girl used a lot for herself, so no matter how Si konian Xi wiped it, she still left some traces. Now, Liu Yiyi found it. After scolding cui''er countless times in the heart, Sikou nianxi just reluctantly tells the lie. Sikou nianxi comforted himself: This is better than telling Liu Yiyi that she is a woman. However, after thinking about it carefully, Sikou nianxi still thinks that he just talked a lot of nonsense. Although it sounds a little bit ridiculous, it''s reasonable. Liu Yiyi should not believe it. Thinking of this, SIKO nianxi secretly raised her head and looked at Liu Yiyi. However, she saw that Liu Yiyi was lowering her head, covering her left hand with her right hand, playing with the jade bracelet on her left wrist. After a while, he slowly raised his head and looked at Si konian Xi, a little absent-minded: "the joy of thrush and thrush?" Liu Yiyi''s voice was very low when he said this sentence. Sikou nianxi didn''t really listen to it. He came closer and looked at Liu Yiyi: "what?" Liu Yiyi shook his head lonely: "the man I like has never browed me." Liu Yiyi lost his way: "I don''t know if there will be any chance in the future." Looking at Liu Yiyi''s appearance, Sikou nianxi was a little impatient and frowned. Looking at Liu Yiyi, Sikou nianxi advised: "Yiyi girl, there will be opportunities in the future. Leng Shaoyuan is not your lover." Liu Yiyi was stunned, and a weak smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He slowly shook his head at Sikou nianxi, but he didn''t say anything. Sikou nianxi thought that she had said something about Liu Yiyi''s sadness, which made her sad, so she lowered her head and stopped talking. Who knows, after a while, Liu Yiyi swept the previous decadent color, smiling and came up to tease Sikou nianxi: "I thought that Sikou childe was a very interesting person, but I didn''t expect that your cousin was more interesting than you. Well, when will Sikou childe bring your cousin to me?" Si konian Xi said, I''m going to find a cousin for you to see. But he still said with a smile: "sure, hehe, sure. When I get to the place where I bring my cousin back from Leng Shaoyuan, I will bring it to you if I have a chance."When it comes to Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi thinks that Liu Yiyi promised to tell her about Leng Shaoyuan after a while. But now it''s been a while. Why does Liu Yiyi still say nothing about Leng Shaoyuan? This box Si Kou Nian Xi tightly lock eyebrow, that box Liu Yi however seem to see some clues from Si Kou Nian Xi tightly frown: "don''t worry." Sikou nianxi raised her head in surprise. Liu Yiyi''s lips bent: "I said that young master Sikou should not be too impatient. Those who should come will come naturally." After listening, Sikou nianxi''s brain slowly turns around and thinks that what Liu Yiyi said should be Leng Shaoyuan. Since Liu Yiyi has already said that, Sikou nianxi is not good enough to say anything more, so he has to continue to follow Liu Yiyi''s meaning. Well, wait a little longer. The bright red pill was still lying in the palm of SIKO nianxi''s hand. Liu Yiyi''s eyes were attracted again. He pointed to the little pill in SIKO nianxi''s hand and said, "Sir SIKO, you haven''t answered the question I just asked you. Well, what do you show me with the pill that your master specially made for you?" Chapter 140 By Liu Yiyi''s mention, SIKO nianxi reacts and raises his hand. The red pill carries Liu Yiyi''s eyes and rolls twice on SIKO nianxi''s palm. Sikou nianxi pursed her mouth, pouted at the pill, and said, "well, this pill was specially refined by my master when I was practicing my internal skill, but it was eaten back by my internal skill, to help me suppress the poisonous fire in my body. Although this pill is used to help people recuperate their internal breathing, what I saw about the girl''s symptoms today is that this pill can also have some effect on the heat in the girl''s body. Since the girl is not willing to completely cut off the incense, take these pills to suppress the heat in her body. The herbs selected by my master are mild, not like the lingering and domineering incense. After all, taking those pills will not do any harm to her body. " With that, Sikou nianxi pushed Liu Yiyi''s hand again, looked at her, and advised: "Yiyi girl, now that this pill has been taken out, the medicine gas has dissipated a little, you can''t put it back in the bottle. Why don''t you take this pill first?" "I..." Liu Yiyi was stunned to see that Sikou nianxi hesitated and said, "you gave me all these pills. What about your own internal injury?" "Me?" SIKO nianxi put the fan and said with a smile, "it''s no trouble for you. Shifu treats me very well. At most, I''ll go back and tell him that the bottle of medicine was accidentally lost when I went out to play. He said that I''ll just say a few words and help me to refine the pills again later." Liu Yiyi nodded after listening, and then looked at the red pill for some time. Finally, he reached out and took the red pill from Sikou nianxi''s hand. In the flickering light, the red pill is full of gorgeous color. Liu Yiyi puts the red pill on his lips, gently opens his lips and swallows it into his mouth. Sikou nianxi picked up the tea cup Liu Yiyi used on the table and handed it to Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi took the tea. After a few sips, the red pill was swallowed by Liu Yiyi with the tea. After the tea cup, Liu Yiyi raised his head and looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "thank you for your medicine." Seeing that Liu Yiyi''s tone was serious, Sikou nianxi felt a little embarrassed when he fell down. He waved his hand and said: "girl Yiyi, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a small matter. Besides, the pill can only help the girl suppress the heat in her body for a while, but it can''t relieve the poison of incense accumulated in her body..." With that, Sikou nianxi looked up at Liu Yiyi and said, "in fact, according to my opinion, it''s better for girls to use less incense in the future. It should be noted that mirage is only mirage in beauty. People live in this world after all. If it''s like Zhuang Zhou''s dream of butterflies and Zhuang Zhou''s dream of butterflies, isn''t it a disorder of human ethics?" Liu Yiyi was stunned after hearing this. He reached out and slowly grasped the cup which still contained half a cup of tea. His wrist made a little effort, and the tea in the cup swayed left and right. Liu Yiyi looked at the shaking tea, and he was a little distracted, as if he was thinking something through the shaking tea. For a long time, Liu Yiyi spoke slowly, with a little desolation in his tone: "Oh, Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies, butterflies dream of Zhuang Zhou? Zhuang Zhou''s dream turned into a butterfly and danced happily in the air. When he woke up, he found that he was still Zhuang Zhou. But after that dream, he didn''t know whether Zhuang Zhou''s dream turned into a butterfly or butterfly''s dream turned into Zhuang Zhou.... " Liu Yiyi shook his head with a wry smile and continued: "I admire Zhuang Zhou. Well, maybe it''s the butterfly. Since he can''t distinguish between the present world and the dream, he can simply regard the dream as the present world. Then he can always be a carefree butterfly who only knows how to play among the flowers. Isn''t it happy? But when I am sober, I can always distinguish the coldness of this world. Compared with the warmth in this dreamland, the piercing ice cooling makes me more unbearable... " Looking at Liu Yiyi''s lonely and sad appearance, sikounianxi is very unhappy. After greeting Leng Shaoyuan''s ancestors for 18 generations, sikounianxi comforts Liu Yiyi. Because he really can''t think of what to say to comfort Liu Yiyi, sikounianxi talks nonsense with her, trying to change the topic and take her away from her sad mood Come out: "well, Yiyi girl, although Zhuang Zhou dreams of turning into a butterfly, dancing among the flowers after a short time makes him very happy, but that''s because he only made a butterfly for a moment. If he asked him to be a butterfly for a lifetime, he would agree at first, and then he would regret it." Liu Yiyi smelled speech to raise a head, a pair of eyes that cover water mist is using strange vision to look at division Kou nianxi. Seeing that Liu Yiyi had successfully attracted her attention, Sikou nianxi coughed a few times, cleared her throat, and then continued: "well, Zhuang Zhou has only been a butterfly for a while. He thinks it''s good to be a butterfly when he feels fresh. But although human life is very fragile, butterfly''s life is even more insignificant. Let''s say that if the butterfly Zhuang Zhou turned into suddenly blows a strong wind while playing in the flowers, well, isn''t the butterfly coming to an end, or is it not even more sad that the butterfly is watched by another bigger insect and swallows it when it''s unprepared " listening to Sikou nianzhang''s metaphor, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help laughing for a long time:" Mr. Sikou is really funny. He is so funny with the metaphor ¡°Seeing that Liu Yiyi was no longer sad, Sikou nianxi slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued: "moreover, the life span of the butterfly is very short, but it will die in a few months. If Zhuang Zhou really understands these things in the future, he will never want to have that kind of dream again, and he will never want to turn into a butterfly again, although it sounds full of emotion It''s romantic and strange, but after all, it''s a story to listen to. After listening to the story, you''ve finished your tea. After that, you still need to continue to be a serious person. " Liu Yiyi nodded thoughtfully after listening, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "it seems that this is the same truth." Sikou nianxi grinned at Liu Yiyi: "what I said is also nonsense. I don''t expect that what I said can serve as a warning saying. I just want to make Yiyi smile." Liu Yiyi looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "you really have a heart." There was less smoke in the room, and suddenly a cool wind came from the window, dispersing the little smoke left. Liu Yiyi frowned, then got up and went to the stove that lit the incense. Chapter 141 The original incense is about to burn out. Sikou nianxi can''t help sighing. She knows that Liu Yiyi is going to change the incense again. Sikou nianxi frowned and calculated that he had been in this room for some time, but he still didn''t find out Leng Shaoyuan''s whereabouts from Liu Yiyi''s mouth. He couldn''t help but feel anxious. Yiyi always said to wait for a while, but she didn''t know when to let her wait. He was worried about Leng Shaoyuan''s whereabouts. Suddenly, Sikou nianxi''s hand holding the tea cup tightened. His right ear moved. Sikou nianxi immediately became alert and turned his head to the right rear. At that time, Si konianxi had been with Liu Rufeng for some time. Although Liu Rufeng had been reluctant to teach her martial arts, after staying with Liu Rufeng for a long time, Si konianxi learned something from him. For example, Liu Rufeng''s hearing is extremely sensitive, and he can judge the direction of people according to the change of wind direction. At this time, Si konian Xi clearly sensed that someone was coming here at a very fast speed. I saw a dark shadow leaping in from the window quickly. Before Si konian Xi had time to take a close look at the shadow, it disappeared in his sight. Si Kou read Xi four next search, but still did not find just that dark shadow half of the whereabouts. Only to see Liu Yiyi still in the furnace next to the slow location of her incense. It was as if she had not heard the sound of the dark shadow coming into the room. Because he didn''t know who was coming and whether there was malice, Sikou nianxi was a little nervous. "Yiyi girl," Sikou nianxi said to Liu Yiyi''s back, "Yiyi girl, did you hear what happened just now?" Liu Yiyi has cleaned up the residual incense. After lighting the new incense, Liu Yiyi bends down and blows a few breaths at the newly lit incense to make it burn faster. After the newly ignited incense came out of the smoke, Liu Yiyi turned around and walked slowly towards Si konian, saying: "did you just hear the movement in the room? I heard a little bit Si Kou Nian Xi was stunned in the same place. She said that since you have heard the news, how can you still look so calm? Aren''t you afraid that a villain who is greedy for your beauty will take you captive? However, he thought like this in his heart, but SIKO nianxi still asked tentatively: "can you tell what happened to that noise just now? Well, isn''t it that the girl has some kittens and puppies, which were hidden under the wardrobe bed before, so I didn''t see them, but just showed my feet? " Liu Yiyi walked slowly to SIKO nianxi''s side, looked at her, and sat down in the previous position. Then he poured a cup of tea for himself. After a few sips, Liu Yiyi put down the cup of tea and looked at SIKO nianxi with a straight face and said, "I love to be clean. I can''t stand the smell of kittens and dogs, so I never raise these." Si konian Xi took a few sips of tea and said, since you are not in a hurry, I can''t worry any more. The shadow appeared and said. However, Liu Yiyi looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile all the time, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so nervous about Sikou. It''s not really a kitten or a dog. Well, I''m not joking with Sikou anymore. The purpose of Sikou nianxi''s coming to me is to find out Leng Shaoyuan''s whereabouts..." Si konian Xi has no mind to listen to the following words. It''s like he was suddenly struck by a dull lightning. Si konian Xi has only one idea in his mind: Fang Just now that dark shadow can''t be Leng Shaoyuan? I''ve been looking for thousands of times, but I didn''t expect that he would come here by himself at this time. However, although Sikou nianxi had always wanted to meet Leng Shaoyuan and talk with him about it. He advised him to give up the idea of marrying him as a concubine. However, if he really appeared in front of his eyes, he would make himself unprepared and immediately get into a hurry. Because he was a little nervous, Si konianxi made a lot of small movements. He beat the fan and took up the tea cup. When he got to his lips, he put it down again and again. Liu Yiyi looked at something inexplicable, but he didn''t ask anything. His head turned around. Liu Yilang said in a voice: "the young man opposite is my friend. I''m going to tell her something about Leng Shaoyuan. You don''t have to avoid him. Come out quickly." As soon as Liu Yiyi''s voice fell, a dark shadow flashed out of nowhere. Well, there was something out of thin air, just standing in front of Si konian Xi and Liu Yiyi. The man in front of him was very tall, dressed in a black dress, showing a bit of dexterity, but he was wearing a black mask, which covered most of his face. Only a pair of sharp eyes showing a few cold. SIKO nianxi''s eyes went up and down, repeatedly looking at the man in black in front of him, and finally stopped on his mask. Si konian Xi frowned and said, "why should this man wear a mask to make people feel alienated? Later, he will try to get close to him and persuade him to break his engagement with him."! But now he looks like this, but where should he start?In his absence, Si konian Xi suddenly felt cold, as if there were two cold rays on his face. Si Kou read Xi a Leng, slightly lift eyelids up a lift, sure enough, see that the man in black is staring at himself. Si konian Xi''s heart was thumping. He quickly moved his eyes to another place and lowered his head unnaturally. He was annoyed. He had just been staring at him. No wonder he suddenly glared at me and warned me not to look at him like that. However, Si konian Xi really wronged the man in black. God knows that the man in black is not staring at Si konian Xi. He just notices that Si konian Xi is staring at him all the time, so he looks back at her politely. However, that man''s such a casual look of politeness became a cold stare in Sikou nianxi''s eyes. It''s no wonder that the man in black was so cold in his eyes. Although he only looked at it in such an ordinary way, it turned into a stare. After taking his eyes away from the man in black, SIKO nianxi realized that he shouldn''t stare at himself any more, but for some reason, the two cold eyes still stayed on his face. By such two such as torch''s eyes have been staring at, Si Kou Nian Xi is simply on pins and needles, even his hands and heart are densely out of a little cold sweat. Tentatively slightly raised his head, Sikou nianxi saw that the man in black was still staring at himself. Chapter 142 There is no reason for a burst of anger, Sikou nianxi heart way, I have no longer look at you, but why do you have been staring at me, do you really want to stare me into ice dregs to give up? I don''t know where the courage comes from. Si konian Xi gets angry and stares back at the man in black. He says that since you want to stare at me so much, I''ll play with you. The man was stunned and saw that Sikou nianxi was opening his eyes and staring at him. He couldn''t help but feel strange. His eyes naturally stayed on Sikou nianxi''s face, but there was a sense of exploration at this time. Sikou nianxi thought that she had already used 80% of her power to stare at the man in black, but the man in black didn''t mean to look away. She thought that the man in black really wanted to fight with her. She couldn''t help but keep staring at the man in black. Because the man in black was wearing a mask on his face, Si konianxi couldn''t see the faint smile behind the mask. But Si Kou Nian Xi and that black dress man''s this time, fell in Liu Yi''s eyes, then became big eyes to stare small eyes. Liu Yiyi''s eyes turned back and forth on them, and said with a smile, "you two look at each other affectionately as soon as you meet, but where do you put me?" Si konian Xi was stunned and quickly recovered. When he understood what Liu Yiyi had said, Si konian Xi immediately frowned: "Miss Yiyi, don''t tease me, I I just look at this brother''s dress a little strange. I don''t think I''ve seen two more eyes. I don''t think I''ve seen two more eyes, but where is the girl''s implication? " Liu Yiyi smiles after hearing this, and is about to search for a few more words to make fun of Sikou nianxi. The man who has been standing still suddenly says, "girl, but you want to report the news here?" Attack the wind? Si konian Xi was so surprised that he looked up at the man in Black: "you What''s your name? You are not cold... " "Cold? What''s cold? " The man in black narrowed his eyes and looked at Sikou nianxi: "I''m attacking the wind." The man in black was not Leng Shaoyuan. He sighed a little. Sikou couldn''t help but stare at the man in black. He scolded in his heart: no matter what the east wind or the west wind is, since you are not Leng Shaoyuan, you just stare at me for a long time. He arched his hand at the man in black at random. Sikou nianxi said lazily: "it was brother Fengfeng. I''m disrespectful. Well, I''m kouzhongyu." The man was stunned, then nodded to Sikou nianxi, but there was no word. Sikou nianxi''s anger came up. He just stared at me for a long time, but now he had to put on some airs. If it wasn''t for Yiyi girl, would you believe me to drive you out immediately. The man named attack wind was white again. Sikou nianxi lowered his head again and began to drink the tea in the cup. The man in black took another look at Sikou nianxi, and then moved his eyes to Liu Yiyi. Although his voice was cold, it was respectful: "Yiyi girl?" Liu Yiyi only said softly, not looking at the attack wind, but looking at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "Mr. Sikou, you''ve been pestering the news that you want Leng Shaoyuan. Now the news really comes, how can you make a dejected appearance?" News from Leng Shaoyuan? Sikou nianxi is so excited that he suddenly reacts. Yes, Liu Yiyi has been waiting for him for a while. It turns out that he is waiting for this man called attack wind. Is he the news from Leng Shaoyuan? Sikou nianxi touched the fan in the palm of his hand, looked at Liu Yiyi with bright eyes, and asked, "is this the spy that girl Yiyi sent to follow Leng Shaoyuan?" Liu Yiyi nodded, shook the tea in the cup, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "naturally, otherwise, what do I want Sikou to wait here all the time?" With that, Liu Yiyi glanced at the attack wind again, then turned his head to Si Kou nianxi and said, "well, attack wind is the spy I sent. He knows every move of Leng Shaoyuan. If you have any questions, please ask him now." With that, Liu Yiyi began to enjoy his tea again. On the surface, Sikou nianxi doesn''t have a wave, but on the bottom of his heart, it''s already turbulent: Although this man is not Leng Shaoyuan, now that he knows Leng Shaoyuan''s whereabouts, it doesn''t matter whether he is Leng Shaoyuan or not. He can see Leng Shaoyuan right away. Thinking of the fact that he had been searching for something for a long time, now that it finally came to an end, Si konian Xi''s mood, which he had just recovered before, became excited again. Now that Liu Yiyi has spoken, attacking wind moves his eyes to Sikou nianxi. Seeing Sikou nianxi''s head down all the time, he doesn''t know what he''s laughing at. Attacking wind takes the lead in saying, "young man, what do you want to ask?" Being called by attack wind, Sikou nianxi reacts and raises his head quickly. But when he looks up, he sees attack wind''s cold eyes without any feelings. With a sigh, Si konianxi lowered his head again and coughed a few times. After thinking about it in his heart, Si konianxi finally decided to go straight to the topic: "where is Leng Shaoyuan at this time?"After asking, SIKO nianxi felt that it was really impolite not to look at others, so she raised her head again. This head then bumps into the eyes of the attack wind, and Si konian Xi suddenly finds that the eyes of the attack wind are still cold, but also with a trace of inexplicable emotion. Well, since it''s inexplicable, Si konian Xi can''t say what kind of mood it is. She doesn''t care about his mood. All she cares about is the whereabouts of Leng Shaoyuan. See division Kou Nian Xi to raise head to look at oneself, attack breeze also admit but naturally look at her. See attack wind just so looking at himself, but didn''t answer his question, division Kou Nian Xi thought attack wind was his direct to frighten. But Si konian Xi can''t care so much. She is also a impatient master. When she was about to ask the whereabouts of Leng Shaoyuan again, she saw that her lips moved slightly, as if she wanted to speak. Si konian Xi immediately closed her mouth, held her breath, and listened to what she was going to say. "Leng Shaoyuan, he..." Attack wind finally spoke, the voice is low in some hoarse, well, Si konian Xi frowned, heart way: sure enough, the voice of the master is the best. But now is not the time to think about this. Si konianxi shakes his head and continues to listen to attack wind. Chapter 143 The attack wind saw Si Kou Nian Xi one eye: "Leng Shaoyuan, he is about in Fanghua Pavilion at the moment." "Fanghua pavilion?" Sikou nianxi curled her lips. She had never heard of the name. However, the place Leng Shaoyuan could go, well, it was also a flower house. Think of here, Si konian Xi can''t help sighing again: there are so many flower buildings in this imperial capital. But Si Kou Nian Xi rubbed his head and suddenly looked at the wind and said in a loud voice: "no!" Attacking wind was obviously frightened by the sudden "no" of Sikou nianxi. He was frowning and looking at Sikou nianxi inexplicably: "what''s wrong?" Si konian Xi also frowned at him, seemed to be a little dissatisfied with his just answer: "what is about? What I want to know is an exact answer, brother Xingfeng. " Then Sikou nianxi picked his eyebrows: "where is Leng Shaoyuan now?" The face of attack wind showed the color of embarrassment, as if considering something, and said slowly, "but I''m not sure at the moment, I only know that he was still in zuixia courtyard when I came back." After listening to this, Si konian Xi drew her mouth, opened the fan and fanned herself, barely dispelling some dryness. Si konian Xi looked up at the wind and asked patiently, "didn''t you just say Fanghua pavilion? Now what is zuixia courtyard? " "Like Fanghua Pavilion, zuixia courtyard is also a flower building." The voice of the wind didn''t fluctuate: "it''s just that the standard of zuixia courtyard is a little bigger than Fanghua Pavilion, but the girl of Fanghua pavilion looks better." Si konianxi could not imagine that the Drake''s voice was not undulating, but he could suddenly say something like this. When he said this, his voice seemed to say that the vegetable garden was larger and the cabbage in that garden was more delicious. Looking at Liu Yiyi, who was enjoying his tea leisurely, Sikou nianxi finally resisted the impulse of swearing. He only roared in his heart: where do I want you to say this? Which flower building is bigger, which flower building looks better. What does this have to do with me? I don''t want to go to the flower building. What I want is the whereabouts of Leng Shaoyuan. My attack is big Chivalrous! Sikou nianxi looked at the attack wind, still couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth: "the attack wind childe is very transparent in this aspect, but I don''t know how many attack wind childe you have in the zuixia courtyard, and how many in the Fanghua pavilion?" Before the reply of the attack wind, Sikou nianxi began to ask himself: "well, just now the attack wind childe himself also said, although the scale of zuixia courtyard is larger than that of Fanghua Pavilion, the girl appearance of Fanghua Pavilion is very good, so I guess the attack wind childe''s date in Fanghua Pavilion should be more than that of zuixia courtyard? Well, why don''t I join Mr. Feng? How about being a host? I bet you have four friends in zuixia building, but ten in Fanghua Pavilion. " With that, Sikou nianxi narrowed her eyes and laughed at the attack wind: "attack wind childe, do you think I guess right?" Not surprisingly, after listening to what Si konian Xi said, attack wind gave Si konian Xi a cold white eye and made him shiver. He replied seriously: "Mr. Sikou is joking. No matter in zuixia courtyard or Fanghua Pavilion, I don''t have a good friend. All I know is that I follow Leng Shaoyuan day by day and I hear it from other places. I''m afraid that master Sikou has to admit defeat. " "Oh, I see." Sikou nianxi nodded, made a sudden appearance, and laughed at the attack wind: "it''s OK. If I lose, I lose. I don''t say what the bet is." "You..." At this time, the cold and steady attack wind was easily provoked by Sikou nianxi''s casual words, but the attack wind finally suppressed the anger. Si konian Xi seems to like looking at attack wind. Well, who told him to stare at himself all the time? He was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to people. These Si konian didn''t care about him any more. But now he can''t even tell the whereabouts of Leng Shaoyuan. How can he make her not angry? , Sikou nianxi has been used to mischievous with Sikou Zhongyu since he was a child. Apart from other things, his sarcastic and abusive tongue is very clever, like a wooden head like the wind. How can he be Sikou nianxi''s opponent? Liu Yiyi has been smiling at the two of them, while tasting tea, while listening to the two of them playing tricks, but also very comfortable. Liu Yiyi put down his tea cup, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "young master Sikou, you don''t want to make fun of attacking the wind any more. Although his lightness skill is invincible, his ability to use his mouth is really less than one in ten thousand of yours." How does SIKO nianxi feel so twisted when listening to Liu Yiyi''s words? He narrowed his eyes. Looking at Liu Yiyi, SIKO nianxi said, "Yiyi girl, it seems to me that I''m a rogue who can only talk when I listen to you, but I don''t have any special skills, but he is a first-class and serious gentleman." After hearing this, Liu Yiyi quickly covered his smile with a handkerchief and said vaguely, "I didn''t say anything." Sikou nianxi sighed, but he was not in the mood to continue to monkey with them. After looking at Liu Yiyi, Sikou nianxi said solemnly: "Yiyi girl, it seems that your young master Xingfeng doesn''t like to see me very much, and he talks with me vaguely. Please help me ask him, and let him tell me the exact location. Where is Leng Shaoyuan? Why are you in zuixia courtyard and Fanghua Pavilion, and it seems that you are not sure? "Liu Yiyi took a look at Sikou nianxi after listening, and made a sudden appearance. He took a look at the frosty wind standing on one side, then turned to Sikou nianxi and said, "so you are angry with Sikou nianxi for this thing!" What do you mean to be angry because of this? Sikou nianxi despises the wind in his heart. It''s not just this, OK? Si Kou Nian Xi glances at the wind and turns his mouth to Liu Rufeng, but he doesn''t speak. Si konian Xi took a look at her, shook her head and continued: "you can''t blame the wind." Sikou nianxi was stunned after listening, then frowned and looked at Liu Yiyi, a pair of why do you want to help him speak, but Liu Yiyi didn''t mean to smile: "Mr. Sikou, you don''t know how many flower buildings Leng Shaoyuan will go to in one night." "What do you mean?" Si Kou read Xi some don''t understand: "two?" Liu Yiyi shook his head, looked at Sikou nianxi and continued: "Leng Shaoyuan''s temperament is hard to understand. He has to go to many flower buildings in one night, such as having tea in Furong Pavilion, eating some cakes in Zuixian Pavilion, listening to guzheng in Acacia Pavilion, enjoying some dancing in zuixia courtyard, and finally resting in Fanghua Pavilion..." Chapter 144 Sikou nianxi had already heard this for a long time. He stared at Liu Yiyi in disbelief. Liu Yiyi was a little disappointed and made a conclusion for what she had just said: "in a word, Leng Shaoyuan had to go to many flower buildings in one night. When the wind came back, Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t make it right in that flower building. After a cup of tea, he went to another flower building. Therefore, it''s useless for you to vent all your unhappiness on the wind "Yes." Sikou nianxi felt that his head was going to be big. Looking at Liu Yiyi, he looked dejected: "so where is Leng Shaoyuan now?" Liu Yiyi spread out his hand, a helpless appearance: "I originally only inquired about Leng Shaoyuan''s whereabouts on this day, and the attack wind was also very tired. So I asked him to come back early in the evening. Leng Shaoyuan usually chose the flower house where he would finally rest at the third shift. Naturally, Leng Shaoyuan would finally rest there, and the attack wind would not be known." After listening to Liu Yiyi''s words, Sikou nianxi only felt a deep, er, despair. Liu Yiyi looks at Sikou nianxi''s face. Xu is a little impatient, and gives Sikou nianxi a little hope: "well, this attack wind has been tracking Leng Shaoyuan for a long time, and more or less mastered some of Leng Shaoyuan''s spleen habits. You might as well let attack wind analyze it for you to see which flower building Leng Shaoyuan is most likely to be in now." Si konian Xi''s eyes brightened after hearing this, and he quickly turned to look at the wind. But when he saw his cold eyes, he lowered his head again, and the light in his eyes darkened. After some struggle, Sikou nianxi raised her head and looked at the attack wind. She said: "attack wind attack childe, attack wind attack great Xia, you are kind-hearted, tell me all you know, help me to analyze where Leng Shaoyuan is most likely to be at the moment?" After hearing this, he took a look at Sikou nianxi and said coldly, "I''m not a surname of attack. Attack wind is just my code name in the world." After hearing this, Sikou nianxi was a little embarrassed. He took a puff at the corner of his mouth and continued with a thick face: "it''s OK, it''s ok..." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "attack wind, you said it yourself. It''s just a code. Since it''s a code, it''s nothing bad. Attack wind childe, let''s discuss the whereabouts of Leng Shaoyuan?" After a moment''s pause, Sikou continued: "according to his old habits, he should be in Fanghua Pavilion at this time, but I''m not sure. Every three days, Leng Shaoyuan seems to shuffle the order of all Hualou, so now he may be in Yixia Lou again. I don''t know exactly, but there are only a few They are all gathered in the west of the city. Among the flower buildings, one is Leng Shaoyuan. You may as well go and look for it. Maybe you''re lucky, or the first one will be hit. " Sikou nianxi took a puff of his mouth, and he was a little embarrassed: Why did he go around such a big circle, but in the end, he had to find it by himself. However, Sikou nianxi breathed a sigh of relief. The only thing to be gratified is that Jing Fengfeng''s words greatly narrowed the scope of Leng Shaoyuan. The west of the city was originally a secluded place, so there must not be more Hualou. You can find it yourself. Moreover, just as the wind just said, if you have better luck, maybe you can find Leng Shaoyuan in two rooms. Thinking of this, a smile slowly appeared on SIKO nianxi''s face. Sikou nianxi stood up from his chair, arched her hand to Liu Yiyi and said: "Yiyi girl, although the wind can''t determine where Leng Shaoyuan is now, she has told me all he knows. With these, I think I can find Leng Shaoyuan today. Thank you for your advice. Now it''s dark, so I''ll be back now Don''t disturb the girl''s rest, I''ll go ahead. " After hearing this, Liu Yiyi frowned: "do you want to go now? Go to Leng Shaoyuan? " Sikou nianxi nodded: "I must find Leng Shaoyuan tonight. If I miss tonight, I don''t know how to get out next time." After hearing this, Liu Yiyi sighed, looked at Sikou nianxi and said slowly, "go, although it''s dark now, the night market in the imperial capital is still very busy. Remember to be careful on the road. Don''t be greedy. Pick the path quickly. Be careful if you are robbed by gangsters with money." Si Kou Nian Xi took out the corner of his mouth, but he was still warm in his heart. He nodded and said, "Yi Yi girl, don''t worry, I understand." Liu Yiyi took a look at Sikou nianxi and nodded, but suddenly frowned again. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "I saw you were very eager to find Leng Shaoyuan, but I didn''t say anything. Now there is a general direction. It''s not impossible to find Leng Shaoyuan." After a pause, Liu Yiyi took a look at Sikou nianxi and continued: "but after you find Leng Shaoyuan, if he refuses to hand over your cousin, what can you do? You are so weak, do you want to fight with him? Don''t forget that he''s Leng Shaoyuan, but he''s the Lord. Just move your finger. Mr. Sikou, you don''t even know you''re dead. " Liu Yiyi said these are very reasonable, Sikou nianxi also understand, but the premise is that Sikou nianxi really has a cousin, and that cousin is really taken in by Leng Shaoyuan and forcibly taken away, but these are only made up by Sikou nianxi himself, obviously if the premise is not established, there will be no such situation as Liu Yiyi said.At present, looking at Liu Yiyi''s concern for himself, Sikou nianxi is also guilty of using others'' concern for himself to lie to others. However, things have already been like this, and Sikou nianxi is not good at turning the whole situation around. He has to pretend to be confident and say to Liu Yiyi, "girl Yiyi, don''t worry, I''m not that impulsive person. I won''t do anything to Leng Shaoyuan. I''ll just have a good talk with him. Besides, I have chips to win, and Leng Shaoyuan won''t do anything to me I''m worried. " Liu Yiyi nodded after listening: "since you have full assurance, I can''t break your cold water again, so I wish you to bring your cousin back soon." Sikou nianxi in the heart of Liu Yiyi''s wish that you quickly will bring back cousin, automatically replaced by wish you quickly with Leng Shaoyuan break the engagement. Then he sincerely said to Liu Yiyi, "thank you for your kind words." Liu Yiyi smiles at Sikou nianxi, but doesn''t speak. Chapter 145 Sikou nianxi, seeing Liu Yiyi''s desire to talk and stop, couldn''t help asking: "girl Yiyi, but what else do you want to say to me? I don''t know when I can meet you this time. If you have something to say, just say it. Just now, the girl said that she has treated me as a friend, so friends shouldn''t be so hesitant." Liu Yiyi''s eyebrows and eyes are bent with a smile, not like the ice cold at first sight. At this time, Liu Yiyi''s feeling to Sikou nianxi is like the spring breeze in March. In this warm spring breeze, Liu Yiyi''s cool voice spread gently: "I really have regarded you as my friend, Mr. Sikou." Sikou nianxi nodded with a smile and said to Liu Yiyi, "that''s the end. Since you''re a friend, you shouldn''t be so hesitant. If you have something to say, you should say it directly." Liu Yiyi laughed and shook his head: "it''s nothing, I I just want to drag you to bring a word. " "Take a message?" The division Kou reads Xi to hear a little puzzling, looking at Liu Yi to ask: "what words?" Before Liu Yiyi could answer, Sikou nianxi suddenly woke up and looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "you You want me to give you a message for Leng Shaoyuan. " Liu Yiyi nodded slowly: "if Mr. Sikou can really see him this time, please help me bring a word to him, I..." Sikou nianxi has a headache. According to Sikou nianxi''s opinion, Liu Yiyi is actually a good girl. However, she was deeply hurt by Leng Shaoyuan''s scum. After she had been deeply hurt, Liu Yiyi should cheer up and find a lover who really treats her. However, Liu Yiyi is still stubborn. Leng Shaoyuan''s new lovers are countless, and now she has been married I don''t know where to throw that Liu Yiyi, but Liu Yiyi is still infatuated with her. At the thought of this, SIKO nianxi wondered if he could not help beating Leng Shaoyuan when he saw him. Sikou nianxi didn''t want to bring anything to Liu Yiyi. Since Leng Shaoyuan has no affection for her, Liu Yiyi shouldn''t pester her like this any more. In the past, she can only sink deeper and deeper. In the end, she can only hurt herself. In fact, Liu Yiyi has been scarred for a long time. Well, among other things, the incense alone is the best proof. It''s really more sad. Will be about to export the words of refusal to the mouth, but in see Liu Yiyi that desolate and disconsolate look, it is very spineless to become: "what do you want me to bring him?" "I..." Liu Yiyi suddenly moved his eyes to the window, hazy, do not know what to think. Scogniano didn''t bother her either. After a long time, Liu Yiyi said slowly: "I want to ask him if Qin Lang is no longer in my room that day, will my ending be different from his." Sikou nianxi''s heart clapped. He looked at the beautiful but desolate woman in front of him. He felt that the word "love" really killed people. Sikou nianxi looked at Liu Yiyi and nodded: "OK, I remember. When I really see Leng Shaoyuan, I will help you with your words. At that time, I will come back to Furong Pavilion and tell you his answer." Liu Yiyi''s eyes were covered with mist. He looked at Sikou nianxi and nodded, "thank you, Mr. Sikou. Anyway, I just want an answer. With the answer, I think I can die." Sikou nianxi looks at Liu Yiyi and says that if you can really open your heart to death, that''s good. Deeper dew heavy, wait to go downstairs, division Kou Nian Xi then feel the body is very cool. Liu Yun bought a green dress for herself at Liu Yiyi''s order. Sikou nianxi thought that it was not her own thing after all, so she didn''t bring it downstairs. However, the chill around her made her regret. If she could put that dress on her body, she would feel much better. Biting his teeth, Sikou nianxi tightens his clothes and is about to take a step. Suddenly, he hears that someone behind her is calling her: "Sikou, Sikou..." Si konian Xi is stunned. Even if she stops and looks back at the person, it is Liuyun who is running towards her breathlessly. when Liuyun runs, Si konian Xi takes a close look at her. She is breathless, but she is very tired, and seems to have a burden in her right hand. Si konian Xi looked at her with an eyebrow: "Liuyun, but your girl asked you to come down?" "I I... " Liuyun suddenly took several mouthfuls of fresh air before calming down his breath: "Mr. Sikou, you can walk really fast, but you will be downstairs after a while. Fortunately, I can run fast, otherwise I won''t catch up with you." With that, Liuyun handed the burden to Sikou nianxi and said, "this is the dress I bought for you before. Just now, Miss Liu said it''s cold outside. She forgot to let you wear it. So she asked me to send it to you before you went far away." Si konian Xi had a warm flow in his heart. Looking at Liuyun, he said with a smile, "it''s really hard for Yiyi girl to remember this kind of thing. Thanks to Yiyi girl, I feel a little cold." Liuyun laughs again and helps sikounianxi to open the burden, takes out the long shirt inside and says: "girl said, tell me to watch the young master put on the clothes. He also says that although the clothes on the young master are the same style as the green clothes, the good thing is that the clothes on the young master are white. If the young master puts on the clothes on the outside again, he will be happy Emerald color clothes, pour also won''t appear too abrupt, inside of that moon white long clothes just as inside clothes. Well, you can wear it quickly, so that I can take back the baggage. Otherwise, it will be inconvenient for you to carry an empty one. "Si konian Xi smiles and puts that green long shirt on her body. Well, it fits very well. Si konian Xi smiles and looks at Xiang Liuyun: "girl is so careful." Liuyun only lightly smile, did not speak. At this moment in the palace, the emperor is a languid posture, lying on the Dragon chair, squinting at the dancing dancers. They were all gifted and beautiful. As the saying goes, since ancient times, kings love beautiful people. Even if their eyes are narrowed, they still can''t move their sight. I just feel that the spring breeze is blowing, the sunshine is just right, and the interest is even better, after a dance. He immediately clapped his hands and said, "you have made me happy. Naturally, I can reward you." The dancers even said, "thank you, Lord long. It''s a blessing to make the emperor happy. " "It''s wonderful that you make me so happy. Come on, give them the silk. One for each. " The emperor slightly changed a comfortable posture, sat up and said. But after those beauties came to an end, they secretly hurt themselves. He couldn''t help saying to himself, "if only the women in the harem could make me feel at ease. But piansheng''s are all non-fuel-efficient lamps. I''m exhausted after all. A little bit of small things have to be talked about for a long time. It''s really disturbing. " Chapter 146 However, he asked the little eunuch to listen to his words, and the little eunuch said, "the empress and the little masters did that because they loved the emperor. They naturally believe that the emperor is the emperor. Will give a satisfactory answer to the lady. Emperor, at the moment, happiness is the real business! " As slaves, they want to make the master happy, which is the right way, so the emperor is Longyan Dayue. Their life would be better. Otherwise, life would be worse than death. In fact, since ancient times, it is very difficult for emperors to get even rain and dew. What''s more, today''s concubines, if they are more beautiful, were naturally supported by their mother''s family in the former dynasty. The affairs of the Hougong and the former dynasty are inextricably linked, and even more complicated. It''s not that the emperor can''t offend, but that he can''t lose his heart. Whether it''s a queen or a concubine. Men are fond of the new and tired of the old. If they don''t really like women, they just play. "If you can please me. The reward for waiting will be double. " Maybe those Kabuki are listening, this time the reward is double, naturally is also more hard. The emperor said that enjoyment was really enjoyment, with a beautiful woman on her lap and a good jade dew on her side. Naturally, his brain was a little dizzy. Seeing this beautiful face like a flower in front of me, my heart is even more joyful. However, at this time, a father-in-law came to inform the emperor again, and said in his shrill voice, "tell the emperor. The prime minister asked for an interview and said that there was something important. " The emperor, however, had a look of awe inspiring. He squinted at the Kabuki performers who were performing hard and said, "don''t you see that I''m having a good time drinking! The prime minister needs to hold on to anything! I''ll talk about it later. " He said so, calm, still without any expression. The little eunuch was about to go out and tell the prime minister, but the emperor waved his hand again and said, "does he really have something important to tell me?" And the little eunuch also thought about it before answering, "report back to the emperor. Indeed, the prime minister''s face is in a hurry. He really has something important to tell the emperor. " This important event of the court could not be delayed for a moment, so he left. Seeing the emperor, the prime minister knelt down and said, "your majesty! Something''s wrong! Small border countries have always been uneasy, but this time they suddenly attacked. The offensive was too fierce for our army to resist. Information is also not well-informed, so they can take advantage of it. Even more, it has broken seven cities in China! If you don''t take some tough measures, I''m afraid your Majesty''s country will have endless future troubles! If we want them to be honest, we must strangle them in the cradle The small border country has always been poor and backward. Neither economy nor commerce has reached the level of one of the ten in China. But having the courage to do it, I think it''s a gamble. After thinking for a while, the emperor saw the prime minister, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said, "can the prime minister have a solution in mind? If so, speak up. " "I''m stupid and I don''t know what to do. But they know that peace is not a long-term solution. They will take the money and beautiful women provided by our country to make their country more prosperous. Stupid thought, can send a brave man to go to war. And take it down to make an example. Tell the small countries on the border. There is only one way to go against China. " The prime minister is still a little sad and indignant. After all, no one knows how many people have died and how much grain and land have been wasted by those barbarians after the destruction of seven cities. After hearing this, the emperor nodded again and again, "I think the prime minister has a point. When it comes to brave people, there is one now. General Shao, let him lead the army then. But I have a death wish. This battle can only be successful. Don''t fail. If you fail, deal with it by military law immediately! What does the prime minister mean? " This Shao general was Shao Moli''s father, the famous invincible God of war. In fact, the small frontier countries didn''t need to be dealt with so much by the emperor of China. They usually just wanted to reduce taxes. However, the emperor of China had seen through their thoughts for a long time, so he was not willing to compromise. But just as the saying goes, dogs will jump over the wall when they are in a hurry. The small frontier country was forced to have no way to go by the emperor of China. At this time, the dying struggle was very likely to be broken. The emperor of China could not help but sent General Shao to fight for safety. "That''s what I mean." The minister thought that general Shao was the best candidate for the battle, but he was afraid that the emperor of China would not send general Shao because he was too old. Since the emperor of China had no such intention, the minister agreed immediately. "So good! Immediately, general Jin Shao was the left General of the Imperial Army, and went to the frontier to suppress the enemy forces! " Immediately, a little eunuch was grinding and polishing to prepare for the emperor''s imperial edict. Although the decision had just been made, the emperor immediately frowned and looked at the prime minister standing at the bottom. The emperor lazily looked at him and said, "prime minister, although the selection of Grand Marshal of the western expedition has been confirmed, who should be the deputy general?"After hearing this, the prime minister frowned and thought hard. Then he bowed his hand to the emperor and said respectfully, "I have so many talented people in the imperial court. As a deputy general, I think there are many generals in the imperial court who are competent." However, the emperor shook his head: "I know who you want to talk about. It''s just the new champion of martial arts and the young generals. However, although the champion of martial arts is highly skilled, he is a brave and resourceless man. It''s not proper to send him to the battlefield now. Besides, most of the young generals didn''t inherit their father''s bravery and fighting skills, despite their apparent prestige Awe inspiring, in fact, they have neither courage nor strategy. The reason why I put a little general''s hat on them is to reassure their parents. Do you think I can really count on them to fight for me When the prime minister was said so by the emperor, there was no voice, just "old minister Old minister... " I''ve been here for a long time, but I didn''t come here. The emperor of China has been frowning. The little eunuch next to him is very observant. When he sees that the emperor is not happy, his grinding voice is even lower, for fear that he will be angry by the emperor. As soon as the emperor''s eyes brightened, he looked at the prime minister and said, "prime minister, what do you think of Shao Moli, the son of general Shao?" "Shao Moli, son of general Shao?" Kouchang, the prime minister, frowned and looked up at the emperor. He said respectfully, "I''m stupid. I don''t know what your Majesty''s intention is. As far as I know, although Shao Moli is good at both literature and martial arts and full of poetry, he didn''t like to play with swords and guns since he was a child. Because Shao has only such a son under his knees, Shao''s army has always been with him, but he said he would lead the army to fight This... " Chapter 147 Speaking of this, sikochang carefully looked up at the emperor and said: "the battlefield is dangerous. Shao Moli has no experience in combat. Does your majesty really want to appoint him as deputy general? What''s more, general Shao has such a son at his knees. If something happens to him on the battlefield, your majesty, general Shao... " Sitting on the Dragon chair, the emperor had a dignified face and a sense of control over the overall situation. He waved his hand. The emperor said to sikochang, "the prime minister is worried too much. I see that Shao Moli is a talented general. I want to promote him, but he has a leisurely temper. I can''t find any suitable reason for him at the moment. However, it''s a good opportunity for me to appoint him as the deputy general. I''m sorry I can just take this opportunity to give him a try. If his performance really conforms to my eyes, then I can naturally help him. " After hearing this, sikochang nodded thoughtfully, but then frowned again, looking at the emperor with a look of desire to speak and stop. The emperor of China took a cup of tea from the little eunuch next to him, lifted the lid and gently brushed the dense heat with the lid. Through the misty fog, the emperor of China slightly raised his eyes to sikochang: "prime minister, I know what you want to say. You can rest assured that Shao Moli will never have an accident. He is good at martial arts, brave and resourceful, even the people around him I''m afraid the skills of some of my subordinates are the same as those of my former bodyguards. Besides, general Shao is the chief General on this trip. Shao Moli will go out with general Shao. General Shao will protect him. Why do you have to worry about it? " "The emperor is wise and thinks everything. I''m ashamed..." Sikochang first flattered the emperor of China, then looked at the emperor''s face secretly, hesitated and said: "although the emperor has a good idea, in my humble opinion, should the emperor say hello to general Shao first? If general Shao doesn''t understand the emperor''s painstaking efforts, he will fight with him instead, and general Shao is the chief General of this expedition, I''m afraid... " After a pause, the emperor lowered his head and took a few sips of tea. Then he continued: "prime minister, you say that, but you look down on general Shao. General Shao has gone on a military journey all his life. For the sake of China''s peace and security, he has worked hard all his life. But now he is old, although he is still warm-blooded, he has more than enough heart He once told me that his greatest regret in this life is that he has not been able to see the complete submission of the frontier in his lifetime, so he has the heart to let Shao Moli fulfill his unfulfilled wish for him. " Then the emperor took a look at sikochang standing below and sighed: "prime minister, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not my own arbitrariness to send Shao Moli to be the deputy general. General Shao had been to Shao Moli before me intentionally or unintentionally. Although he didn''t say it clearly, I think he only wanted Shao Moli to go to the battlefield to experience, On the one hand, general Shao and I have come to an agreement. Since general Shao himself has never worried about Shao Moli''s dangerous situation, general Shao still has full confidence in his son. In this case, prime minister, why do you care for others? Sikou Chang was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded, "what the emperor said is reasonable." However, he frowned and murmured, "general Shao asked for his son''s life himself? The emperor of China, sitting on the Dragon chair, coughed softly when he saw that sikochang was a little absent-minded. He said, "now that the state affairs have been discussed, the candidates for the chief General and Deputy General of the western expedition have been selected. It''s almost time to read out the imperial edict in the Imperial Hall tomorrow. Well, it''s also a matter of mind for me. General Shao has been successful since he became a horse. Prime minister, I say we''re going to fight Now it''s time to decorate it. When general Shao returns triumphantly, we can hold a grand celebration banquet for him. " Seeing the emperor''s smiling face, sikochang finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "everything is according to the meaning of the emperor. The old minister will arrange it tomorrow. The purchase that should be purchased and the decoration that should be decorated will surely give general Shao a grand celebration banquet." Sikochang has been in the officialdom for decades. Naturally, he is proficient in the way of being an official. He is able to serve the master at the top and the official at the bottom. And what he said just now, naturally, was to serve the emperor of China comfortably. Sure enough, the emperor of heaven immediately burst out laughing after hearing what sikochang said. Looking at sikochang, he said, "Ai Qing, you You''re so funny. I was just joking. General Shao hasn''t gone to war yet. How can we hold a celebration party for him? But you''re really Ha ha... " Sikochang arched his hand and laughed: "I''m old, and I''m confused. I don''t know what''s going on all the time. I hope the emperor can forgive me..." "Ai Qing''s remark is serious. It''s a joke I made with Ai Qing. Ai Qing is upright. How can I blame you?" After hearing what the emperor said, sikochang seemed to have expected it for a long time. Then he handed over to the emperor and said, "thank you, my Lord." Huang Du waved his hand to show that there was no need to be polite at the moment. Then the emperor looked at sikochang and asked, "now that the business is over, I''m going to watch the performance. Where''s prime minister sikochang? Are you here with me to enjoy the graceful dancing, or is there something you have to go back to before you finishSikochang bowed his head and thought for a while, but he said, "I want to accompany the emperor to enjoy a song and dance here. However, everything in the prime minister''s family is waiting for me to deal with. The emperor also knows that my wife is not able to give birth to a son. Now I only have a daughter named nianyue. Because there is no man in the family, I''m sorry All the affairs in the government need to ask the old minister for instructions. The old minister has no skills, but there is no way The emperor of heaven seemed to have known that sikochang would have said this for a long time, so he didn''t show anything. He only raised his hand and said, "it''s just that. Since Prime Minister sikochang has so many things to do, I won''t force you to stay. Otherwise, it''s my fault. Go down." When he heard the emperor say this, sikouchang sighed and bowed his hand to the emperor and said respectfully, "Holy Blessing, the old minister will leave first." "Ah, prime minister, wait." He was about to turn around, but the emperor stopped sikochang. Sikochang immediately bowed his head and arched his hands and said, "what else can the emperor command?" The emperor drank a few cups of tea and said slowly, "I just heard you mention nianxi. I suddenly remembered that I haven''t seen her in these years. I still remember that she is a playful girl. Now, I don''t know what she looks like." Chapter 148 Before sikochang could reply, the emperor said, "well, I''ve just calculated the date. Nianyue should be 18 this year." Sikochang was stunned, and then bowed his hand and said respectfully, "reply to the emperor. The emperor''s material is good. My daughter is eighteen this year." "Well." After hearing this, the emperor nodded again and suddenly asked, "is she a match?" Sikochang looked at the emperor in a dazed way. Obviously he didn''t quite understand why he asked these questions, but he said truthfully: "my little girl has not been married yet." "I haven''t found my mother-in-law yet?" After listening to sikochang''s reply, the emperor couldn''t help laughing. Looking at sikochang, he said, "Aiqing, this 18 year old woman is no longer young. How come nianyue hasn''t got married yet? Isn''t her vision too high?" Hearing what the emperor said, Sikou Chang sighed in his heart. Sikou nianyue was old enough to get married. He didn''t know that. He had asked Sikou nianyue to introduce some of the princes of the imperial capital three or four times, but no matter which one he introduced, Sikou nianyue was not satisfied, which made Sikou changtou even more painful. The princes who he introduced to Sikou nianyue were all dignitaries of the imperial capital, and most of them were talented and capable of martial arts. But I don''t know why, Sikou nianyue didn''t see any of them It''s on. Sikou Chang has already introduced some childe brothers he thinks are good in all aspects to Sikou nianyue, but Sikou nianyue doesn''t even look up to these, but who else can he look up to? In fact, Sikou Chang also asked Sikou nianyue why he didn''t like any of the childe brothers he recommended, but Sikou nianyue only lightly said that fate had not arrived. Sikou Chang naturally heard the perfunctory meaning in Sikou nianyue''s words. However, he had only such a precious daughter after all, and he could not force her too close. If he forced her to marry someone she didn''t like, wouldn''t he miss her happiness? Later, after much deliberation, Sikou Chang followed Sikou nianyue''s idea and waited to see. However, this wait has come to this day. Thinking of this, sikochang could not help sighing and shaking his head. Sikochang arched his hand to the emperor and said, "I''ve been spoiled since I was a child. I don''t know what''s high and what''s good. My eyes are on my head. It''s a bit tricky to see people. Naturally, it''s the same to choose my husband. So, the marriage has been delayed until now. ¡± the emperor of heaven laughed and said, "it''s true that our vision of nianyue is too high. Well, it''s nothing. Nianyue is the prime minister''s daughter and the water spirit. Naturally, our demands will be higher." Sikochang stood at the bottom and did not speak. With a flash of brain, the emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom suddenly came up with an idea and looked down at sikochang: "prime minister, how about I decide to marry nianyue?" "Marriage?" Sikochang obviously didn''t expect that the emperor of China would come here. It''s naturally glorious for him to be married by the emperor. But what if the marriage given by the emperor doesn''t agree with nianyue''s mind? As soon as he thought that Sikou nianyue might be dying for the wedding, Sikou Chang could not stop sweating. However, since the emperor had already spoken, how could he boldly refuse. In desperation, sikochang said to the emperor, "please tell me." That day, the emperor seemed to see sikochang''s mind. He waved his hand at him with a smile and said, "the prime minister doesn''t have to be so nervous. I know nianyue''s temperament. Since she doesn''t like many of the princes of the imperial capital, she doesn''t necessarily lead me. I''m just proposing a candidate with you to see if it suits nianyue''s mind. Sikochang looked up at the emperor with an unbelievable face: "this Say, my Lord With a smile, the emperor took another sip of tea. Looking at sikochang, he said slowly, "Shao Moli." "Shao Mo Li?" Sikochang looked at the emperor in a daze. Shao Moli was the first son of the capital and was highly valued by the emperor. If Nian Yue could marry him, it would be the best. But how could the emperor suddenly mention this? Before sikochang could react completely, the emperor looked at him and said with a smile, "what about lengshaoyuan, king of Anyang?" "Leng Shaoyuan?" Sikochang opened his eyes wide and said incoherently, "this Anyang King My Lord, you should think twice... " In the hall of the Beatles. When Xi''er brought people to search Yan Jingsong''s Beatles hall, Yan Jingsong was playing with two dolls. The two dolls, a man and a woman, look very pleasant, but the fabric has been damaged. No matter how well the owner takes care of them, it is still obvious that they are old. However, Yan Jingsong didn''t seem to care about these, and he still stroked them with a smile. The two dolls were made by Leng Shaoyuan himself when he was young, and then they were given to her. Although Yan Jingsong was a concubine of the third prince, because the third prince went early, there were no other children. The Empress Dowager felt guilty for her little son, and said that Yan Jingsong lost her father when she was very young, which was really pitiful. When Yan Jingsong was very young, she took her back and kept her by her side. So it can be said that Yan Jingsong grew up with the Empress Dowager. Since the emperor ascended the throne, the Empress Dowager has been living in a huge palace alone. If she has nothing to do, she can only come to the temple to recite a few Buddhist doctrines for the emperor, and turn a few Buddhist beads for the peace of the country and the people. Although this kind of day is quiet, it is boring for a long time It''s very interesting.And it was in this situation that Yan Jingsong came to the Empress Dowager. Children''s playing, crying and laughing are very lively. When Yan Jingsong came, he succeeded in taking all the thoughts of the Empress Dowager. With Yan Jingsong by her side, the Empress Dowager felt that the days were no longer so boring. Yan Jingsong had been cute since she was a child, so the Empress Dowager spoiled her with all her heart. Therefore, since Yan Jingsong had the memory, she had been loved by thousands since she was a child, and received countless gifts, but Yan Jingsong was never as happy as when she received two dolls. She still remembered that Leng Shaoyuan said when he gave the two dolls to Yan Jingsong. He pointed to the man''s doll and said to Yan Jingsong with a smile: "singer, you see, this is me." Yan Jingsong nodded sweetly, pointed to another doll and asked with a smile, "brother Jin, what about this one? Who is this? " After listening to it, Leng Shaoyuan knocked on Yan Jingsong''s head with a smile: "little fool, this is naturally you!" Later, Leng Shaoyuan added: "today I give both of them to Ge''er and let them accompany you forever. Even if Leng''s brother is gone one day, Ge''er will not be lonely." At that time, Yan Jingsong gave a silly smile. After the meeting, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something. His small hand tightly grasped Leng Shaoyuan''s clothes and asked anxiously, "you want the doll to accompany me, then what about you? Is brother Leng going to leave me? " "Of course not," " Chapter 149 Leng Shaoyuan knocked on Yan Jingsong''s head again: "where do you want to go, of course I will always be with you!" Said, and looked at the two dolls: "and, together with them will always accompany you, here, just like the two of them, we will always be together." "Well, like them, always together." The tender voice of children''s words seems to reverberate in my ears, but the good time is gone forever. In the last second, Yan Jingsong was still immersed in the beautiful memories, smiling sweetly, but in the next second, he could not help but burst into tears. Tears drop on the two dolls, from the top of their heads, and then flow to their eyes. At first glance, they thought they were crying, but how could it be that the smile on the doll''s face was still so bright and dazzling. Yan Jingsong bowed his head to wipe away the tears for them and asked foolishly, "you are still so happy together. What about us? What about brother Leng and I? " Seeing that her master was crying again, Xi''er was a little at a loss for a moment, so she quickly got up to meet him, took out her handkerchief to wipe Yan Jingsong''s tears, and gently asked, "princess, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Jingsong still ignored her, but still lowered his head and carefully rubbed the cloth on his hands. In fact, Xi''er regretted it as soon as she opened her mouth. Didn''t she know it? Master this appearance, and take these two dolls secretly God hurt, not for Leng Shaoyuan, but also for who? With a sigh, Xi''er sat down next to Yan Jingsong. After holding her tone, Xi''er began to persuade Yan Jingsong: "princess, don''t be so sad. You should be happy. Haven''t the Empress Dowager given you a marriage to the king of Anyang? In one month at most, you can marry the king of Anyang and fulfill your long cherished wish for many years." After hearing this, Yan Jingsong finally had some reaction, looked at Xi''er, and sighed: "yes, the Empress Dowager has married brother Leng and me, so I can be regarded as his never married wife, but brother Leng hasn''t come to the Beatles palace for so many days..." Yan Jingsong looked up at Xi''er and said, "Xi''er, do you think brother Leng doesn''t want to marry me at all?" "How?" Xi''er quickly comforted her: "since she was a child, the princess and the king of Anyang have grown up. Can others compare her feelings? How can Anyang king not want to marry you? If you want me to tell you, Anyang king has been busy recently, so he can''t get out of his body to see you in Pixing palace. The princess might as well be patient and wait a few days. Well, maybe tomorrow, Anyang king will come to see you tomorrow. " "Oh, have you been busy lately? Why don''t you come and see me? " Yan Jingsong suddenly laughed and shook his head, looked at Xi''er and said with a bitter smile, "Xi''er, you don''t have to comfort me any more. How can brother Leng have no time? You and I know very well that he''s hanging out in every big flower house every day. If he really can''t come to see me, he''s probably entangled by that pile of soft fragrance and warm jade. " "Princess..." Xier wants to persuade Yan Jingsong again, but she can''t think of a suitable word for a moment. Yes, Leng Shaoyuan, the king of Anyang, wanders around the main flower buildings of the imperial capital all day long, which is known to all the emperors. Rao Shier wants to search for some benefits of Leng Shaoyuan to tell Yan Jingsong, to comfort Yan Jingsong, but she really can''t find Leng Shaoyuan It''s a good place. After struggling for a long time, Xi''er hesitated: "don''t worry too much, princess. It''s hard to avoid some absurdity before a man becomes a family. Once he becomes a family and has children, his heart will be settled. So, after you get married, you can add a child to Anyang king, and his heart will be settled gradually." When Yan Jingsong heard Xi''er say this, it was like a drowning man holding on to the last straw. Yan Jingsong looked up at Xi''er and didn''t know for sure: "really? Will brother Leng really change his mind in the future? " When Yan Jingsong was a child, he had been with Leng Shaoyuan for some time, but now they have grown up, but their relationship has become estranged Yan Jingsong himself can''t say clearly that although the Empress Dowager is very good to her, it''s a little too good. Because of the fear of what danger she will encounter outside the palace, the Empress Dowager basically doesn''t allow Yan Jingsong to go out of the palace. Yan Jingsong sighed and said that without the identity of a princess, she might be closer to Leng Shaoyuan. What''s more, the high place is extremely cold. Although the Empress Dowager has a great deal of love for herself, it is bound to make other royal families feel uncomfortable. Therefore, Yan Jingsong would be ridiculed by some princesses who didn''t know whose concubine Fu Jin was. Generally speaking, Yan Jingsong was just the orphan daughter of a concubine who was not in favor of the third prince, but relying on the Empress Dowager''s favor, he swaggered in the palace and wanted to rob the crown prince and Princess of the limelight. Every time he heard such words, Yan Jingsong was too lazy to fight back, so he let them talk fast. But if they were unlucky, when Yan Jingsong was in a bad mood, Yan Jingsong would not let them go so easily. Well, usually, Yan Jingsong would retort, such as "rob the prince and Princess of the limelight?"? Prince and princess, is that youAt this time, those princesses who specially came to the Pixing palace often gave her a white look and said with a sneer, "I know why I asked!" And Yan Jingsong would curl his mouth and make a harmless expression: "Oh, you really wronged me. You guys fight chickens and run dogs all day, Dandy dawdle, and women like to chew people''s tongue every day. I really haven''t seen any limelight from you. Since you''ve never been in the limelight, why should I steal your limelight What do you say? " Yan Jingsong was so smart since she was a child, so naturally those princesses couldn''t say her. Either Yan Jingsong simply ignored them and let them roar like mad dogs. Once Yan Jingsong made a counterattack, those princesses would be red faced and thick necked, and their fingers would point to Yan Jingsong "you..." You haven''t found a suitable way to refute Yan Jingsong for half a day. So whenever Yan Jingsong thought of such a scene, he felt very funny and took out his anger on them. Well, they were not happy, maybe they would be happy. Who let them often make themselves unhappy? But at the thought of Leng Shaoyuan, Yan Jingsong couldn''t be happy. Although he said good or bad to let the Empress Dowager to give himself and Leng Shaoyuan marriage, Empress Dowager marriage, Leng Shaoyuan no reason and no qualification will refuse. But I don''t know why, Yan Jingsong''s heart has been empty. She is not sure whether Leng Shaoyuan is willing to marry her. If he is really not willing, but because of the Empress Dowager''s imperial edict, he has to marry himself. Yan Jingsong really doesn''t know how to get along with him in the future. Will he hate himself? Chapter 150 But if Leng Shaoyuan really said to himself that he didn''t want to get married, would he let go easily? There was a pause on this question for a while, and then Yan Jingsong shook her head with a wry smile, and the answer was even unknown to her. Yan Jingsong''s thoughts were still in chaos, and he could not figure out why. So I went out of the Pixing palace and went to the back garden for a stroll. It''s time for the magnolias in the back garden to bloom. The time when Yan Jingsong came to the back garden to enjoy the flowers was the time for the whole palace to have meals, so at the moment, the back garden was very quiet, without any noise, and the whole garden was quiet like an ink painting. Yan Jingsong came to the back garden because he was upset and didn''t want to eat, but he didn''t expect that the back garden was so beautiful at the moment. In the distance, Magnolia blossoms just in time, as white as jade. In the sun, it seems to be plated with a beautiful layer of Phnom Penh. If you come closer, you will only feel the fragrance refreshing. Yan Jingsong was suddenly in a good mood, broke down a magnolia flower, and whispered: "if there is a flower, it must be broken. Don''t wait until there is no flower. This is true, only in the distance to watch, how can be comparable to the joy in the hand. Yan Jingsong was appreciating Mulan, but Yu Guangzhong saw a pink figure. How can there be others besides yourself at this time? Yan Jingsong turned his head curiously, and saw a little maid in a pink Palace Dress coming towards him with her head down. After meeting Yan Jingsong''s eyes, the maid was obviously in a panic, as if she was hesitant to come. But it was Yan Jingsong who took the initiative to go up. The palace maid saw Yan Jingsong coming to her, and in a hurry, she gave a salute: "I''ve met Princess Yin, Princess Wanfu." Yan Jingsong lightly raised his hand: "get up." Yan Jingsong looked at the maid carefully. The maid looked only 15 or 16 years old, and she was pretty. When he saw her, he had a feeling of deja vu. It was estimated that she was a little maid in the palace near the Beatles palace. However, there were so many palaces near the Pixing, and there were so many maids in each palace. Although Yan Jingsong looked familiar at the girl, he could not tell which palace she belonged to. About a person strolling in the back garden was a little lonely, so Yan Jingsong wanted to talk with someone. Thinking of this, Yan Jingsong said to the palace maid with a smile, "which Palace are you from?" "I..." The maid hesitated as if she didn''t want to speak. Yan Jingsong was more curious. Just as he wanted to ask something more, he saw that the maid of honor gave a hasty salute and said, "Princess Sheng''an, I''ll leave first if I have something to do." The little maiden in pink Palace Dress left in a hurry after the ceremony without Yan Jingsong''s permission. Yan Jingsong looked at her far away back and felt a little strange. He thought that I was not a tiger and would eat you. You didn''t do anything wrong to me. Seeing me was like seeing a tiger. Shaking his head, Yan Jingsong threw away the Magnolia in his hand. Just as he wanted to go back to his home, he suddenly remembered that the maid in waiting had a different look, and always felt that something was wrong. On the way back to the Beatles palace, Yan Jingsong had been thinking about the little maid, and always felt strange, but he could not tell what was strange. "Just..." Yan Jingsong rubbed his eyebrows: "maybe I think too much, but I''m just a little maid in waiting. Since I can''t think of a reason, I''ll put it aside." When Yan Jingsong arrived at the gate of the Beatles palace, Xi''er ran anxiously and said, "master, the selection of generals sent by your majesty to fight against the enemy has changed." "What?" Yan Jingsong looked at Xi''er: "isn''t general Shao always in charge? Now who is it? " Xi''er hesitated: "I don''t know. I bribed the little eunuch who delivered the tea. According to the little eunuch, when he delivered the tea, he seemed to hear the names of two people " frowning, Yan Jingsong looked at Xi''er and asked," which two names are they? " Xi''er looked at Yan Jingsong, but still hesitated: "one is Shao Moli?" "Shao Mo Li?" Sikou nianxi frowned. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He took a look at Xi''er and then asked, "is there another one? Who''s the other one? " Xier''s voice became smaller and smaller this time: "still There is another It''s It''s the king of Anyang. " "How could it be brother Leng?" Yan Jingsong was obviously surprised. In her impression, Leng Shaoyuan had never fought with soldiers. He was not as experienced as general Shao, and the battlefield was changing rapidly. In case, in case Leng Shaoyuan Yan Jingsong shook slightly, and Xi''er quickly picked her up: "master, are you ok?" "It''s OK. How could I be in trouble Brother Leng will be OK. How can I be... " Yan Jingsong said nonsense for a moment, but Xi''er was startled: "master, are you really OK?" Yan Jingsong said calmly: "what about general Shao? Does general Shao go out with Leng Shaoyuan? " Xi''er nodded and said, "this time general Shao is the chief General. Naturally, he will go with the king of Anyang. Master, I have just said that." "That''s fine." Yan Jingsong broke away from Xi''er''s support: "brother Leng, he''s so smart and he knows martial arts. He''ll be OK. You can watch it."Yan Jingsong looked at Xi''er: "in the future, brother Leng will return triumphantly." At that time, Yan Jingsong thought with a smile that I would put on my best clothes and stand on the highest tower to meet him personally. In fact, Yan Jingsong didn''t care about anything. Although sometimes angry at those princesses and princesses behind her, although she was favored by the empress dowager, she was born in disgrace. But it was only out of her pride. She didn''t want to be looked down upon, so sometimes she would fight with them. But in the final analysis, it was just to pass the boring days in the palace. In fact, for her, she didn''t care about any princess or empress dowager. Her only fatal weakness is Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan is not only the most beautiful dream of her generation, but also the complex that she can''t let go of all her life. She and Leng Shaoyuan had known each other since childhood, and Yin Jingsong always thought that it was just like this when she was young. Yin Jingsong once had a dream. In the dream, when Leng Shaoyuan told her that he also liked her, Yin Jingsong felt that the whole world was shining, and she felt that she was such a happy person. But it was just a dream after all. Now she and Leng Shaoyuan have already gone away. Seeing that Yan Jingsong was still in a daze, Xi''er tentatively called her: "princess?" Yan Jingsong immediately returned to his senses, looked at Xi''er and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Chapter 151 Xi''er hesitated and said, "princess, this is what the Empress Dowager is doing. Please go to the back garden to enjoy the flowers tomorrow. The Empress Dowager specially invited you, princess. Do you think you want to go?" With that, Xi''er secretly looked at Yan Jingsong''s pale face, hesitated and said, "if the master''s body can''t bear it, let''s not go. I''ll send someone to tell the Empress Dowager that your body is not comfortable, and the Empress Dowager will not care about you." Unexpectedly, Yan Jingsong shook his head and looked at the front firmly. Through the end of the corridor, he didn''t know what he was looking at: "the Empress Dowager is the only one who really treats me well in the palace, and she is also my backer. The Empress Dowager specially invited me to go to the back garden with other princesses and princesses to enjoy the flowers. It must have her intention. How can I not go?" Yan Jingsong had a pause, the corners of his mouth rose, and pulled out a smile without temperature: "those princesses and princesses must be eager to see my jokes. If I don''t go, I will fall in their favor. They think I''m afraid of them, so..." Yan Jingsong took his eyes back and looked at Xi''er firmly: "so, I must go." Xi''er frowned and nodded: "that princess, you have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow, Xi''er will dress you up pretty and make you compare with other princesses." After hearing this, Yan Jingsong gave Xi''er a witty smile: "thank you, Xi''er." The next morning, Yin Jingsong got up early in the morning to dress up, specially chose a bright dress, with Jinfeng inlaid jade fork, to show her identity as Queen, don''t let other concubines look down on it. Finally, after wearing it, Yin Jingsong slowly picked up the pendant carefully made last night, and carefully hung it on her chest, and then went out of the door. The pendant was soaked in special spices by Yan Jingsong, which could emit a strange fragrance. Although the fragrance was not strong, it was very comfortable. When the Empress Dowager was old, she often had some headaches, but the pendant soaked in special spices just had the effect of curing headaches. Yan Jingsong wanted to hang the pendant on her body first and give the Empress Dowager a smell. If the Empress Dowager didn''t reject the taste, then Yan Jingsong could give the pendant to the Empress Dowager. Probably dressed for a long time, although he got up early, when Yan Jingsong came to the back garden, most of the princesses had arrived. The Empress Dowager is sitting on a phoenix chair in the middle, noble and elegant. When Yan Jingsong saw her, he quickly went forward to salute: "quiet song over the empress dowager, Empress Dowager thousand years old thousand years old." When the Empress Dowager saw that it was Yan Jingsong, she cheerfully asked her to get up: "Jingsong, get up quickly, and you don''t have to give me any courtesy in the future. Come and watch the flowers with me." then the Empress Dowager reached out to a garden and motioned to Yan Jingsong to look there: "here, how well the peonies are blooming there." Yan Jingsong stepped forward and said respectfully, "yes." The rest of the princesses saw that Yan Jingsong was coming, and they went forward one after another to bless their bodies and saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen the queen." Yan Jingsong said faintly, "get up." As he spoke, Yan Jingsong glanced at Princess Pingyang, slightly affecting her lips. Princess Pingyang is the fifth Princess of the emperor. Although she has a small seniority, she is a legitimate one, so she thinks highly of herself. She usually looks at people with her nostrils, but she can''t see such a common princess as Yan Jingsong. After the flower appreciation began, Yan Jingsong sat with the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager had been laughing and chatting with Yan Jingsong, while Princess Pingyang had been staring at Yan Jingsong, but her eyes were a bit ironic and disdainful. Yan Jingsong didn''t care about her, just chatted with the Empress Dowager all the time. Taihu Lake was close to Yan Jingsong, and he always felt that there was a fragrance on Yan Jingsong, so he asked Yan Jingsong with a smile, "what kind of sachet does Jingsong wear today? Why is the fragrance so strong? " Yan Jingsong raised the pendant tied to her chest: "tell the Empress Dowager that Jingsong didn''t wear any sachet, and the reason why she sent out a light fragrance was because of the pendant soaked in spices." "Oh," the Empress Dowager made a sudden appearance: "so it is." Yan Jingsong nodded with a smile, then looked at the Empress Dowager and asked, "does the Empress Dowager like the taste of the pendant?" "The fragrance is natural." Looking at Yan Jingsong, the Empress Dowager said with a smile, "Jingsong, this pendant feels just like you. It''s fragrant and comfortable. How can I not like it?" After hearing this, Yan Jingsong quickly took the pendant from her neck and gave it to the empress dowager, and said with a smile, "since the Empress Dowager likes it, Jingsong will give it to her." The Empress Dowager took the pendant from Yan Jingsong, hesitated, looked at Yan Jingsong and said: "although the mourners like this pendant, it''s Jingsong''s thing after all. I see you hang it around your neck, and you can''t put it down. How can I accept it? So, Jingge, tell me how to make this pendant. I''ll ask someone to make one for me tomorrow. As for this... " With that, the Empress Dowager hung the pendant back to Yan Jingsong''s neck again, and said with a smile, "as for this, you''d better keep it yourself." Yan Jingsong touched the pendant that the Empress Dowager put on her neck again, and said with a smile, "does the Empress Dowager dislike that this is something that Jingsong used, so she won''t accept it?" "Where is that?" Looking at Yan Jingsong, the Empress Dowager feigned anger and said, "Jingsong, you really hurt my old woman''s heart by saying such words!"With that, the Empress Dowager really made an effort to knock her chest a few times, making a look of heartache. Yan Jingsong was amused at the Empress Dowager''s appearance, and said to her with a smile, "in fact, Jingsong''s Pendant today is specially for you." "Oh?" After hearing this, the Empress Dowager touched Yan Jingsong''s hair with a smile and said kindly, "specially for the sad family?" Yan Jingsong looked at the empress dowager, blinked with a smile, and said: "yes, Jingsong wanted to send you such a pendant, but he was afraid that you old people could not get used to the smell of the pendant, so he thought to bring one to let you smell it. If you like it, Jingsong will make another one for you immediately." After hearing this, the Empress Dowager nodded with a smile: "Jingge really has a heart." However, Yan Jingsong shook his head and said to the empress dowager, "Jingsong''s life experience is miserable. She lost her father when she was young, and her mother is weak. She is sick all the year round. If the Empress Dowager had not kindly adopted me, now I don''t know where I would be. The Empress Dowager''s kindness to me, I''m afraid Jingsong will not be clear in the next life." The Empress Dowager was upset by Yan Jingsong''s words. She quickly waved her hand and said, "Jingsong, please don''t say that. It''s all about mourning. When your father was ill, the emperor was just in time to ascend the throne. All the things in the palace had to worry about, and the mourning family didn''t care to see your father. Who knows, the white haired man gave the black haired man away..." Chapter 152 The Empress Dowager shook her head and looked a little astringent. Yan Jingsong quickly reached out to hold the hand of the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself too much." The Empress Dowager also held Yan Jingsong''s hand tightly and sighed: "now your father is gone, and I can''t make up for him. Now the only thought of mourning is that you can live a good life, so that your father in heaven can be more relieved..." Xu was the reason why she was so excited. In the middle of her speech, the Empress Dowager frowned and raised her head, with a painful expression. Seeing this, the other princesses got up to meet the Empress Dowager and nervously said, "what''s the matter with you, Empress Dowager?" The Empress Dowager weakly waved her hand and said, "Ai Jia is OK..." Seeing this, Yan Jingsong frowned, approached the Empress Dowager a little, reached for her temple, rubbed her head, and asked, "what''s wrong with her headache again?" Yan Jingsong''s pressing force was just good, which made the Empress Dowager''s frown slightly flat. At this time, hearing Yan Jingsong''s inquiry, the Empress Dowager opened her eyes slightly, looked at Yan Jingsong, and nodded slowly: "yes, it''s an old problem. I don''t know why, this brain will hurt from time to time." At last, the Empress Dowager gave a smile to Yan Jingsong again, "but Jingsong''s skill is really good. If you rub it like this for a while, I feel much better." After hearing this, Yan Jingsong just laughed and didn''t speak. Suddenly, he took off the pendant hanging around his neck, put it under the nose of the empress dowager, and then said with a smile, "empress dowager, are you smelling the pendant carefully?" The Empress Dowager looked at Yan Jingsong, put her nose up and smelled the pendant carefully. Looking at the gradually relaxed eyebrows of the empress dowager, the corners of Yan Jingsong''s mouth rose slightly and said, "how does the Empress Dowager feel?" The rest of the princesses also looked at the Empress Dowager carefully. The Empress Dowager slowly opened her eyes, looked at Yan Jingsong, and said happily: "Jingsong, this is really God. I had a headache. Although I was pressed by you for a while, my temple was much better, but it was still a little painful. But just now, after I smelled the taste of the pendant, my head didn''t hurt immediately. Do you think it''s strange?" Just smell the taste, the brain immediately does not hurt? When those princesses heard the Empress Dowager say this, they all turned their eyes to the pendant of Yan Jingsong. Princess Pingyang frowned and looked at the pendant, then looked at Yan Jingsong suspiciously, and her eyes were full of disdain. Yan Jingsong ignored other people''s eyes, only said with a smile to the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, this is nothing strange, Jingsong just said, this pendant is specially made for you, so it will certainly not be an ordinary pendant." The Empress Dowager was smelling the pendant. After hearing Yan Jingsong''s words, she suddenly raised her head, looked at Yan Jingsong and said with a smile, "Oh? What''s so unusual? " Yan Jingsong rubbed the liusui under the pendant and said: "the Empress Dowager doesn''t know. The reason why this pendant can emit such a light fragrance is that Jingsong soaked it with special spices, and those special spices were extracted from several herbs that are calm and smooth, and those herbs are just right for your headache It has a relieving effect, and Jingge''s refining will make the effect more obvious, so you will stop your headache as soon as you smell it After hearing this, the Empress Dowager was full of surprise, held Yan Jingsong''s hand tightly, and said: "Jingsong, it''s really hard for you. Even the imperial doctor has no way to deal with the headache of AI family, but you can work so hard to make such a good pendant for AI family. I will never worry about the headache when I hang this pendant every day in the future..." With that, the Empress Dowager looked at Yan Jingsong again and said with a smile, "I really should give you a good reward. Jingsong, come on, what reward do you want?" "Reward?" Yan Jingsong shook his head with a smile: "the Empress Dowager is very considerate of Jingsong''s clothing, food, housing and transportation. But if it''s a rare treasure that Jingsong can see, you know, the Empress Dowager will try to find it for me, but what else does Jingsong need from you now?" With that, Yan Jingsong looked up at the Empress Dowager and continued: "if the Empress Dowager really wants to give Jingsong a favor, Jingsong only asks the Empress Dowager to take good care of her body. In this way, Jingsong will be at ease." Yan Jingsong''s words were delicate and emotional. Naturally, the Empress Dowager was deeply moved when she heard them, and her eyes were full of tenderness and kindness. Yan Jingsong then hung the pendant to the Empress Dowager again and said, "although there are many spices and herbs left in Jingsong, the process of making the pendant is a little complicated. It takes some time to soak it first, then wash it low, and then dry it. It''s better for the Empress Dowager to hang the pendant first, and then exchange it with the Empress Dowager after Jingsong makes the new pendant?" After hearing this, the Empress Dowager nodded her head with a smile and said, "Jingge is talking about something. How can we make do with it? The pendant looks pleasant. The mourners also think it smells good when they smell it. It''s just that they thought Jingge was the only pendant you had before. I''m afraid you''ll give it to me when you make a new pendant. Now I''m sorry Knowing that this pendant is a quiet song, you accept it with pleasure, but you have no intention of making do with it! "Seeing the Empress Dowager''s casual words, she solemnly explained them for most of the day. Yan Jingsong nodded with a smile and said, "as long as you are happy, empress dowager, Jingsong doesn''t matter." The Empress Dowager and Yan Jingsong were enjoying each other, but Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong a little unhappy. She glanced at Yan Jingsong scornfully with slanting eyes. Princess Anyang turned her lips and said in a low voice, "hypocritical!" The Empress Dowager''s eyes looked at Princess Anyang intentionally or unintentionally. Princess Anyang immediately closed her mouth, looked at Yan Jingsong bitterly, then lowered her head and stopped talking. After a while, it must be that the Empress Dowager and Yan Jingsong could not stand such a close relationship. Princess Anyang suddenly got up, looked at Yan Jingsong and the empress dowager, and whispered: "tell the Empress Dowager that Anyang suddenly felt unwell, and would like to ask the Empress Dowager to allow me to go back first." "Since Princess Anyang is not well," the Empress Dowager said calmly, "then go back and have a rest first." After hearing this, Princess Anyang was about to leave, but she heard Yin Jingsong say in a high voice: "sister Anyang, wait a minute, can you give her some time?" Princess Anyang turned suspiciously: she took a look at Yan Jingsong, who was walking towards Yingying. With a smile on her face, she turned her lips and said, "what else can I do for you, sister?" Chapter 153 "This..." Yan Jingsong got up with a smile: "this was nothing, but when I was making a pendant for the empress dowager, I collected some effective herbs for headache, and also got a kind of fragrant spice. I think that princes and princesses once complained to me that the spices in the palace didn''t agree with the wishes of princesses and princesses, so I''m here today I have brought a pendant soaked with strange fragrance. Would you like to comment on the flavor of this perfume? " With that, Yan Jingsong went straight to Princess Anyang. Princess Anyang was in a daze for a moment, and didn''t know what medicine Yan Jingsong sold in the gourd. However, because the princesses had seen the strange effect of the pendant that Yan Jingsong had given the empress dowager, they all showed great interest in the pendant that Yan Jingsong wanted to take out. At this time, they all told Yin Jingsong Go around. Anyang princess was not interested in the spices that Yan Jingsong said, but she saw other princes and princesses gathered up and thought that since the Empress Dowager was also present, she could not deny Yan Jingsong''s face in front of the empress dowager, so she didn''t want to go, just stood in the original place and looked at Yan Jingsong. When all the concubines gathered around Yan Jingsong, Yan Jingsong stared at Princess Anyang and winked at Xi''er. Xi''er immediately understood and took out a pendant from her sleeve and handed it to Yan Jingsong. There are several pendants in that pendant, all of which have different colors. Princess Anyang was a little dazzled. Yan Jingsong pulled out one of the red pendants with a smile, put it in the palm of his hand, and asked with a smile, "this is what I said about the pendants soaked with strange fragrance. What do you think when you smell it?" The princesses and princesses saw that the pendant in front of them was exquisitely made and looked very pleasing, so they came close and smelled it. But they felt that it was fragrant and full-bodied. As Yan Jingsong said, it had a strange fragrance, so they all praised it one by one: "it''s really a rare first-class spice. I''ve never heard such a fragrant smell before. Today, I''m really blessed by the princess!" "You''re welcome." With that, Yan Jingsong put the red pendant back into the pendant, and picked out a purple pendant from it. Then he gave the rest of the pendant to the princesses and princesses with a smile: "it''s rare to meet with you princesses and princesses once. I was a little older than you. I should have brought some gifts to you, but I didn''t have to think about it at that time, so I didn''t prepare anything special. I gave these worthless trinkets to you princesses and princesses just for fun." Those princesses and princesses were so humble that they didn''t pay much attention to Yan Jingsong and didn''t give her a good look. But this time, Yan Jingsong took the initiative to send them the pendant, which meant to forget the past. Those princesses and princesses were all ashamed for a moment. You look at me, I look at you, and finally accepted the pendant after seeing each other for a round: "so, we are so disrespectful. Thank you, Princess Yin." The corners of Yan Jingsong''s mouth rose slowly, sketching a radian, but without half a minute of temperature: "you princes and princesses are welcome, just some of my own little things, you like them." With that, Yan Jingsong lowered his head to weigh the purple Pendant in his hand, and deepened the smile on his face. Then Yan Jingsong put the purple pendant close to Princess Anyang: "look, it seems that my gadgets are popular with the prince and princess. Don''t you like Princess Anyang to smell it, and see if the taste of the pendant is suitable for you?" Seeing this, Princess Anyang had no choice but to step forward. Although Princess Anyang suspected that Yan Jingsong had ulterior motives, she thought that it was not enough to be afraid of a small pendant, so she took the purple pendant and smelled it close to her nose. For some reason, Princess Anyang looked at the color of the purple pendant and felt strange. She raised her head slightly and saw Yan Jingsong looking at herself with a smile. Anyang Princess heart clear, holding the pendant carefully smell a smell. The charm of the pendant is very strong and overbearing. The fragrance should be pleasant, but it''s just too much. The strong fragrance from the pendant makes Princess Anyang feel uncomfortable. Princess Anyang frowns and takes the pendant away a little. Yan Jingsong seemed very satisfied with Princess Anyang''s performance, and asked her with a smile: "since she has smelled it, how does Princess Anyang feel about the smell of the pendant? Does it smell good? " Anyang Princess frowned, just want to say something, but inadvertently see the Empress Dowager''s eyes are also looking here, Anyang princess can''t help but face slightly changed. When Yan Jingsong saw that the Anyang Princess didn''t speak for a long time, his patience was wasted. Yan Jingsong looked at the Anyang Princess and frowned: "the Anyang Princess didn''t speak for a long time, what? Is it because my pendant is not to your liking that you disdain to answer? " As soon as the words came out, all the people in the garden looked at Princess Anyang in unison. Princess Anyang was stunned, and her palms exuded a little cold sweat. Yan Jingsong bent his lips and said, it''s up to you how to deal with it. Slightly raised his head, Yan Jingsong was trying to see Princess Anyang''s cold sweat, shaking and making a fool of herself, but he saw that Princess Anyang finally looked at her, turned her eyes and fainted!Fortunately, the little servant girl next to her was quick to catch Princess Anyang''s fallen body. The whole garden was immediately fried into a pot of porridge. Yan Jingsong looked at the unconscious Princess Anyang who was lying in the arms of the servant girl. She could not help but hate her teeth. She was so confused when she met something, but what was her ability! Anyang Princess fainted in the garden of things suddenly burst the pot. The princesses and princesses were talking about the real reason why Princess Anyang fainted. Sometimes they would secretly look at Yan Jingsong, and they didn''t know what to say about her. Yan Jingsong turned his mouth and turned his head, ignoring what they were saying. Yan Jingsong''s laissez faire attitude further encouraged those princesses to discuss the enmity between her and Princess Anyang. The more the princesses discussed, the more excited they were. Finally, even the Empress Dowager couldn''t see it any more. The Empress Dowager stood up from her chair and glared at the princes and princesses who were still discussing. She said angrily, "look at you, what do you look like one by one! Anyang has an accident. Instead of summoning Taiyi for her right away, you are all around discussing something Because the Empress Dowager usually treats these young people with a kind and amiable manner, those princesses and princesses have never seen the Empress Dowager lose such a big temper. They are all at a loss for a moment. They just keep their mouths closed and stand in the same place. Chapter 154 When the Empress Dowager was old, she just yelled at the younger generation. It was because she was too angry for a moment. Now, when she finished yelling, she couldn''t stand it. She suddenly fell back on the chair, and the old lady beside her was trying hard to help the Empress Dowager. Yan Jingsong frowned and sighed, then let Xi''er come to a little eunuch from outside, and said in a loud voice, "pass the eunuch quickly, that is to say, Princess Anyang suddenly fainted when she was enjoying the flowers in the back garden. I don''t know what''s the matter. Let the eunuch come to see it quickly!" As soon as Yan Jingsong finished speaking, those princesses and princesses looked at her with a very complicated look, and Yan Jingsong turned his head again, still ignored them. The little eunuch Wen Yan secretly glanced at the Empress Dowager who had just finished her anger. After seeing that the Empress Dowager nodded to him, the little eunuch ran out to pass on the imperial medicine. While the little eunuch went out to summon the imperial doctor, Yan Jingsong approached Princess Anyang a little, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his heart said that when the imperial doctor came, he would know whether you were really dizzy or fake dizzy, and then it would be up to you how to pretend! In fact, the pendants that Yan Jingsong gave to the princesses and the Anyang princesses all had a mystery. Well, except the purple one, the rest of the pendants, that is, the pendants that Yan Jingsong later gave to the princesses and princesses, all of them were soaked in another kind of spice. Although the things soaked in that kind of spice smelled fragrant, they would not have any problems when they were first worn on the body. However, if they were worn on the body for a long time, the skin would slowly become red, swollen and ulcerated, It''s itchy. In fact, Yan Jingsong gave the pendants different soaking time, some for a few days, some for more than ten days, so the effect of the spices on the pendants was also different. In addition, everyone''s physique is different, so their tolerance to this spice will be different. So the time of the drug effect attack will be different, and the drug effect of the spice is very slow. After a long time, when their drug effect attack, I''m afraid they will have forgotten that Yin Jingsong once sent them pendants. The spice is very special, and it was brought back by Yan Jingsong, so it can''t be regarded as the imperial doctor Naturally, no one would suspect her. In fact, although that kind of perfume is painful, it can''t last long. Without the care of the doctor, the skin ulcers on the neck of the princesses and princesses will heal automatically after a long time. The thought that the princesses and princesses would lie on the bed in embarrassment and scratch their faces painfully in the future would make Yan Jingsong feel relieved. Who told them that they were always so bad to her and didn''t pay attention to her? Yan Jingsong was never a good-natured person, and everything would be rewarded. However, since the princesses and princesses planted it themselves, they would have to eat their own fruit. In the end, they can''t blame Yan Jingsong. The purple pendant is different from the others. It''s different. In fact, it''s just that Yan Jingsong sprinkled an extra layer of powder on the purple pendant. Well, that kind of powder is also made by Yan Jingsong using spices brought back from the frontier. Different from the original effect of soaking the fragrance of the pendant, the powder can attack immediately. Just now, Yan Jingsong asked Princess Anyang to smell the fragrance of the pendant carefully. At that time, the powder on the pendant had already been inhaled by Princess Anyang. If not expected, the powder would make Princess Anyang tremble. If she could not speak, she could barely spit out a few words, which was also intermittent. At that time, Yan Jingsong could watch her jokes. At first, when Yan Jingsong asked Princess Anyang to speak, she did not reply for a long time. At that time, Yan Jingsong was still in the heart, but the medicine had broken out, and he could have a good play to watch. Who knew that Princess Anyang would faint immediately. Yan Jingsong''s first thought at that time was that Princess Anyang wanted to pretend to be dizzy in order not to make a fool of herself. Rao Shi Yan Jingsong despised her cowardly behavior, but there was no other way to think about it. Thinking about it, Yan Jingsong had reached the front of Princess Anyang. Ning Mu looked, Anyang Princess pale, forehead exudation beans big cold sweat. Yan Jingsong frowned: did he use too much powder, which really made the delicate Princess Anyang faint? Yan Jingsong wanted to get closer, so that he could have a closer look at Princess Anyang. But before he got close, he was stopped by Princess Anyang''s servant girl, who had tears in her eyes and a pathetic look, but her voice was amazing. Facing Yan Jingsong was a big scold: "it''s not enough for you to make our princess faint, but now you want to come and do something. Do you have to watch our princess die in front of you before you are willing to give up, princess, how can your heart be so cruel! If there is something wrong with my princess, I will work hard with you. Even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go! " Yan Jingsong was stunned. It took a long time to recall what she had been told by the little girl. She was not angry. She said that your princess didn''t give me a good face, but where did you come from? No matter how poor I am, I am also a princess. When will it be your turn to teach me a lesson!The more he thought about it, the more angry Yan Jingsong was about to break out, but he saw that the little girl who had just gone to court knelt down in front of the empress dowager, and then he had a runny nose and tears, and said bitterly, "empress dowager, do you want to make decisions for our princess? She is always healthy. She fainted immediately after smelling the pendant sent by the princess. It must be what the princess put in the pendant Now our princess doesn''t know what''s wrong with the harmful things. You must be the master of our princess! " Yan Jingsong smoked the corners of his mouth, and his eyes swept around. He saw that the princesses and princesses who had originally given them the pendants as sweet cakes had already given the pendants to the little guy. Yan Jingsong couldn''t help but look up and caress her forehead, and then with a venomous look, he swept the girl who just scolded her: what''s the hatred between you and me? You have done my best You know what? Suppressing the impulse to pinch her neck, Yan Jingsong glared at her again. The Empress Dowager looked at the girl and then at Yan Jingsong. Her eyes were a little tired, and she said to the girl, "don''t talk nonsense! I''ll judge everything when the doctor comes! " At this time, from the entrance of the garden came the sound of hasty footsteps, and everyone looked aside. It was the doctor who had come. Chapter 155 Although the status of Princess Anyang in the Empress Dowager''s heart is far less than that of Yin Jingsong, Princess Anyang is the Empress Dowager''s granddaughter and the emperor''s most precious princess. Seeing that the imperial doctor has arrived, the Empress Dowager is anxious to ask him to fight for Princess Anyang. Her hands are tightly intertwined, and her palms have oozed cold sweat. The Empress Dowager looks at Princess Anyang''s pale face and looks at her eyes Yan Jingsong only prayed in his heart, hoping that Princess Anyang would not have an accident. If she had an accident, Yan Jingsong would not escape. The imperial doctor was on the side of diagnosis and treatment, but the Empress Dowager was walking all the time. After the treatment, the Empress Dowager went up and asked, "what''s the matter with Princess Anyang?" The doctor frowned and put his hand on Princess Anyang''s pulse. He whispered back: "tell the Empress Dowager that Princess Anyang is OK, but It''s just that the Qi and blood are blocked for a moment, and then they are frightened, and then they will faint. " The Empress Dowager was relieved to hear that Princess Anyang was OK. The doctor took a look and asked, frowning, and then asked: "empress dowager, I wonder if Princess Anyang had used anything with strong flavor before?" The girl of Anyang Princess immediately picked up the purple pendant and handed it to the Taiyi. She said, "Taiyi, it''s this pendant with a strong flavor of spice. Hum, it''s a gift from the princess." With that, the little girl also gave Yan Jingsong a provocative look. After listening to Yan Jingsong, he gasped, knowing that he was afraid that he could not escape. The Empress Dowager''s heart, which had just been put down, suddenly raised to her throat. Looking at the doctor, she asked, "how do you say that?" After smelling the smell of the pendant, the doctor frowned and said truthfully, "the flavor of the spice is too strong. Maybe Princess Anyang has a special constitution and can''t stand the stimulation of the strong flavor. Then she fainted." After listening to the Taiyi''s words, Yan Jingsong slowly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the spice was only special, and even the Taiyi in the palace had never seen it. He only vaguely said that Princess Anyang''s constitution could not stand the strong taste, but he did not know the real use of the spice on the pendant. Looking at the empress dowager, the doctor continued: "don''t worry about the Empress Dowager. Weichen will prescribe some medicine. If the princess can take medicine on time every day and pay attention to rest, it will only take a while for the princess to recover as usual. Just one thing to keep in mind, that is, never touch those spices again. " "Well, you step back!" The imperial doctor waved the imperial doctor back, and looked at Yan Jingsong thoughtfully. Yan Jingsong dodged the Empress Dowager''s eyes and didn''t go to see her. The Empress Dowager sighed and said to Princess Anyang''s servant girl, "you''ve heard the words of Taiyi just now. It''s because your princess has a special constitution, so she can''t stand the taste of the pendant. The princess is also kind-hearted and has done something wrong. It''s no wonder that she doesn''t want to go out and talk nonsense again. Taiyi just said that Anyang should have a good rest. Take her back now. Taiyi will open up later After a good medicine, I will send someone to fry it and send it to Liuguang hall. " "Empress dowager, but princess, she It''s the princess... " The little servant girl obviously didn''t agree with the Empress Dowager''s decision. She wanted to say a few words, but the Empress Dowager gave her a cold eye: "can''t you understand what I said just now? Not yet? " The little girl couldn''t, so she had to get up and leave with Anyang who was still sleeping. After they left, the Empress Dowager turned around and sighed: "I wanted you to get together, and your brothers and sisters can get in touch with each other, but I don''t want such a thing to happen. You don''t have to talk about today''s things to the outside world. Now I''m tired. Let''s go separately." The princes and princesses behind looked at each other, but they all looked at Yan Jingsong as if they had made an appointment. Then they gave a salute to the Empress Dowager and scattered. In the hall of the Beatles. Yan Jingsong was sitting alone in the hall. In fact, when Yan Jingsong was brought into the palace by the empress dowager, because she was too young, Yan Jingsong lived in the same palace with the Empress Dowager. When Yan Jingsong was eight years old, the Empress Dowager secluded another palace for her, which is now the Beatles palace. Although the Pixing hall looks small in scale, it is even more difficult to compare with the Liuguang hall where Princess Anyang is located in terms of magnificence and magnificence, but it is more elegant and unique in its location. If one lives here, it can also be quiet. Although the Empress Dowager''s palace was not far away from Yan Jingsong''s Pixing palace, Mammy Yu also enjoyed the scenery around the Pixing palace all the way, so it took a lot of time to get there. Although she was only an old slave in the palace, she had served the Empress Dowager since she was a child, so she had a certain position in the palace. It is the emperor, but also want to read his mother and give this jade mother three thin noodles. So when the maid at the gate of the Pixing palace saw mammy Yu, she asked for her greetings. Mammy Yu looked at the maid and said, "go and tell your master that mammy Yu has something important to do with her." The maid bowed down and said respectfully, "yes, please wait here for a moment." After a while, the maid returned and led mother Yu to Yan Jingsong. At that time, Yan Jingsong was playing with her pile of precious spices in the palace. After seeing mother Yu, Yan Jingsong got up to greet her: "mother Yu, you are here." Besides the empress dowager, mother Yu was the closest person to Yan Jingsong in this palace. Because mother Yu has served the Empress Dowager since she was a child, and has been with her for so many years. Regardless of honor or disgrace, she always keeps in mind the feelings of master and servant, and never leaves the Empress Dowager. Therefore, she has always been respected in the palace.During the years when Yan Jingsong was in the Empress Dowager''s palace, mother Yu watched her grow up. In Yan Jingsong''s impression, although the mother is not polite, she is still very good to her, for example, punishment is punishment, but as long as Yan Jingsong is hungry, no matter whether the homework is finished or not, mother Yu will cook a bowl of lotus seed soup for Yan Jingsong in person. The taste of lotus seed soup was clear and cool, with a little sweet taste. Now, when Yan Jingsong recalled, he would still be greedy. Although mother Yu had a great position in the harem, she was different from the master since ancient times. There must be a boundary between the slave and the master. So after seeing Yin Jingge, Mammy Yu bent down and saluted: "the princess is lucky." "There is no one else in my palace at the moment, Mammy. Why do you have to make such a modest gift?" Yan Jingsong lifted up mammy Yu with a smile: "but I don''t know why you came to see me, mammy?" The jade mother was the red lady around the empress dowager, and she had no malice to herself, so Yan Jingsong was respectful to her. Then Yin Jingsong and mammy Yu sat down in the hall. Mammy Yu just opened her mouth to say something, but she glanced at the maid behind Yin Jingsong and swept her eyes. Yan Jingsong immediately understood and waved the maid back. The maid bowed her head and gave a reply. Chapter 156 Seeing the maid go out of the gate, Mammy Yu looked at Yan Jingsong again and said, "princess, I''m under the order of the Empress Dowager. I specially ask you to go to the Empress Dowager''s side." After hearing this, Yan Jingsong was not surprised. It seemed that he had known the purpose of mother Yu''s trip for a long time. After nodding a little, Yan Jingsong said to mother Yu: "I have always been close to the Empress Dowager. Since the Empress Dowager passed me on, I don''t have to be too formal, and I don''t have to worry about what to wear, so as not to make the Empress Dowager anxious. We''ll start now, mother Yu Let''s go. " Mammy Yu looked at Yan Jingsong, hesitated and opened her mouth: "in addition to taking the princess to the Empress Dowager''s place at the Empress Dowager''s order, I also I also want to ask the princess something... " Then he looked at Yan Jingsong again: "I hope the princess will tell me the truth, which is also the meaning of the Empress Dowager." Seeing this scene, Yan Jingsong had guessed something in his heart, but he still asked, "it''s nature. I don''t know what happened to mammy?" Mother Yu frowned: "the princess was in the back garden that day. What did she do with the pendant she gave to Princess Anyang?" It seemed that it was for that reason that Yan Jingsong was very clear in his heart. With the attitude of not admitting to death, Yan Jingsong bent his lips and didn''t show his face: "where does mammy say that? I''ve been in the palace with the Empress Dowager since I was a child, and the rules of the palace have long been familiar with me. Princess Anyang is the most beloved five princesses of the emperor, and I''m just an unknown wild girl from the late prince. How can I be so ungrateful and dare to use any means against Lord Anyang? " "This..." After a pause, Mammy Yu continued: "this is what happened. A few days ago, the emperor came to tell the Empress Dowager that it was you, Princess You don''t obey the rules. You don''t pay much attention to others because the Empress Dowager dotes on you. Her behavior is very perverse. This time, Princess Anyang faints in the back garden. The emperor is very angry and says that she wants to punish you well to let you have a long memory. Naturally, the Empress Dowager doesn''t believe what the emperor said, so she asks the emperor for an explanation for you Yes After listening to Yan Jingsong, he was stunned. It turned out that the matter had been so big that even the emperor was shocked. If the Empress Dowager hadn''t carried it for him, he didn''t know what the emperor would do to himself for his precious daughter. Yan Jingsong frowned, but he was still emotional toward mother Yu and said, "thank you very much for asking for mercy from the emperor for me. If it wasn''t for the empress dowager, the emperor would have believed what Princess Anyang said and would have punished me." After a pause, Si konianxi took a look at mother Yu, and even bent down to give her a salute. Seeing this, mother Yu helped Yan Jingsong up: "what are you doing? It''s a shame to be a slave! " Yan Jingsong got up slowly with the help of mammy Yu and said: "the Empress Dowager always loves me and naturally protects me everywhere, and mammy also watched me grow up from childhood. Although mammy didn''t say it, Jingsong knew that mammy always protects me, and she certainly said a lot of good things for me in front of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager ordered Mammy to summon me, and mammy also told me in advance I''m very grateful for your help. Please believe that Jingge never ignored the rules of the palace. I didn''t do anything about Princess Anyang''s fainting in the back garden that day. " In fact, it''s true that Yan Jingsong said that although she had done something on a purple pendant, she would never make Princess Anyang faint on the spot. Mammy Yu nodded thoughtfully after hearing the speech: "how is the truth, the princess might as well make it clear with the old slave. The old slave can also help the princess speak to you in front of the Empress Dowager." Yan Jingsong nodded: "the thing is like this, that day I and the Empress Dowager and other princesses and princesses were enjoying flowers in the back garden. Because the Empress Dowager got a lot of spices by chance when making the pendant, I soaked some pendants with spices. When enjoying the flowers in the back garden, I gave those pendants to the princesses and princesses, so as to repair the relationship between me and them Because of the strong fragrance of the perfume, the pendant with it exudes a strong fragrance, which is very popular with the princes and princesses. I don''t know why, Princess Anyang didn''t say a word after smelling the pendant she gave her, and she fainted on the spot. " After listening to Yan Jingsong''s narration, Mammy Yu sighed and said helplessly, "it seems that there is something else wrong with this matter." With that, Mammy Yu patted Yan Jingsong on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, Princess Anyang, since the fainting of Princess Anyang is really not done by the leaders, it''s none of your business. As long as the princess tells the Empress Dowager truthfully, she will be the master for you." After listening, Yan Jingsong said gratefully, "I understand, thank you, Mammy." "But..." Mammy Yu''s expression was dignified: "it''s not what you did, but this time, you and Princess Anyang are married. Princess Anyang will not give up. She is perverse and deeply loved by the emperor. You must be careful with everything!" Yan Jingsong looked at mother Yu''s sincere expression and thought about the time she spent with her in the Empress Dowager''s palace when she was a child. For a moment, she had some emotion. Yan Jingsong looked at mother Yu and nodded heavily: "OK." When Yan Jingsong and mammy Yu came to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, the Empress Dowager was kneeling in front of the Buddha statue, holding a string of ink and jade beads, her eyes closed, and murmuring as if she was reading some scriptures.Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, the Empress Dowager did not open her eyes, but said faintly, "but the quiet song is coming?" Yan Jingsong was shaking the spirit. When he heard the Empress Dowager calling her name, he was stunned. Then he laughed back and said, "yes, empress dowager, it''s Jingsong." The Empress Dowager turned her back to them and nodded gently. Then she said, "OK, Mammy Yu, go down first and take the other girls in the room with you. Just leave Jingge alone." Mammy Yu took a look at Yan Jingsong, then bent over to the Empress Dowager''s back and made a salute, respectfully said: "the slave maidservant went down first. If the Empress Dowager has anything to do, she will summon the slave maidservant." The action of mother Yu''s going out was not very big, and Yan Jingsong could only hear the sound of her bringing the door up when she went out. When mother Yu and them went out, only Yin Jingsong and the Empress Dowager were left in the room, the Empress Dowager took back the Buddha beads with a gentle sigh and straightened up. The Empress Dowager was old and had just knelt for a long time. At this time, she straightened up and was a little wobbly. Seeing this, Yan Jingsong quickly stepped forward to help the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager looked at Yan Jingsong and gave a faint smile, with some emotion: "when you get old, kneel for a while, your legs will numb." Chapter 157 "Empress dowager, you don''t look old at all." Yan Jingsong laughed and said good things to the Empress Dowager as usual: "in Jingsong''s eyes, you have always been the gentle and kind grandmother." The Empress Dowager was stunned, and with the help of Yan Jingsong, she went to the chair and sat down. After looking at Yan Jingsong for a long time, the Empress Dowager slowly said: "after so many years, Jingsong has changed a lot..." Yan Jingsong looked up at the Empress Dowager with an unnatural smile. But the Empress Dowager continued to say with a smile: "it''s getting more and more watery." Yan Jingsong breathed a sigh of relief. The Empress Dowager took back her smile, just looked at Yan Jingsong all the time, a little lost. After a long time, she said again: "Jingsong, you haven''t called my grandmother for a long time." Yan Jingsong blinked, looking at the Empress Dowager''s sad face, a little at a loss. Yes, since moving out from the Empress Dowager''s bedroom and living alone in the Pixing palace, the chance to see the Empress Dowager was much less. When he grew up, Yan Jingsong gradually understood the rules of the palace and knew that everything should be handled properly. Sometimes it was too formal, so the voice of the Emperor''s grandmother would not be easy to export. However, the Empress Dowager''s appearance at the moment seems to have some divine wounds. Yan Jingsong then pulled out a sweet smile and gently called to the empress dowager, "grandmother." Empress Dowager a Leng, after waiting for reaction to come over, the corner of the eye already had a little crystal clear. The Empress Dowager reached out and held Yan Jingsong''s hand: "ah, Jingsong." Yan Jingsong immediately took the slightly rough hand of the Empress Dowager and said, "in fact, Jingsong always wanted to call you that, but as she was older this year, she felt that she could no longer act like a child, so she changed her words. If you like it, I''ll call you grandmother in the future." "What a silly child," the Empress Dowager said with a smile, pointed her finger at Yan Jingsong''s head and said, "when you grow up, you, in the heart of the emperor''s grandmother, have always been just a child. In the future, you will still call me the emperor''s grandmother. This sad family is more comfortable." Yan Jingsong immediately said sweetly, "yes, everything is up to the emperor''s grandmother." Because just now the Empress Dowager let mother Yu take all the girl eunuchs down, so at this time there is no one who can serve the Empress Dowager. So Yan Jingsong poured a cup of tea for the Empress Dowager himself. The tea seemed to have just been brewed. When Yin Jingsong poured the tea into the cup, it was still steaming. Yan Jingsong put the lid on the cup of the poured tea, carefully placed it in front of the empress dowager, and reminded her, "grandmother, the tea is hot, you will drink it carefully." The Empress Dowager nodded her head gently, looked at Yan Jingsong and said with a smile, "Jingsong should also pay attention, be careful if you are burned." Yan Jingsong gave a faint smile, didn''t speak, and poured himself a cup of tea. The Empress Dowager gently took off the lid of the cup and brushed the fog with the lid: "Jingge, do you know why I ordered mammy Yu to summon you here today?" Yan Jingsong was stunned when he heard that the hot hand was brushing the cup with the cup cover, and the cup cover slipped from his hand, just buckled on the edge of the cup, making a clear sound. The Empress Dowager asked mammy Yu to summon her to come here for the purpose that Yan Jingsong naturally knew. Previously, mother Yu had already consciously or unconsciously reminded herself that the Empress Dowager had asked her to come here just to ask about Princess Anyang''s fainting in the back garden. Although he was in the mind to make fun of the princess Anyang, and he did move his hands and feet on the pendant, he would never let the princess Anyang pass out, would he? But later, his purpose of playing tricks on Princess Anyang was not achieved. Instead, he let himself suffer a dumb loss. Other princesses also threw the pendants they gave them. Yan Jingsong didn''t have the chance to see the awkward appearance of those princesses. He spent so much effort to make those pendants, hoping to make those princesses suffer, But in the end, it was a waste of effort. Yan Jingsong felt that he had lost a lot, and the culprit was Princess Anyang. Yan Jingsong always felt that Princess Anyang fainted by herself. On the one hand, she could escape the disaster by herself, and on the other hand, she could plant the blame on herself. Oh, Yan Jingsong bent her lips and was full of ridicule. Her move was really clever. However, the Empress Dowager didn''t know about it, and Yan Jingsong really didn''t want to think about talking to the Empress Dowager about it. Do you really want to admit that you did something on the pendant? In this way, the fault can be all in her, even if the Anyang princess is pretending to faint, it has become a last resort. Thinking of this, Yan Jingsong laughed and gave a ha ha to the Empress Dowager: "well, the emperor''s grandmother asked mother Yu to summon Jingsong here. Isn''t it because she missed Jingsong that she came to Jingsong to talk about the past?" "The sad family is very cold in this palace. Naturally, they want to sing quietly and tightly." Looking at Yan Jingsong, the Empress Dowager said with a faint smile, "but this reminiscence is just one of the purposes. Jingsong, the AI family is looking for you today, but actually there is another thing I want to ask you." After listening to Yan Jingsong, he stroked his forehead and said, it seems that today, in any case, he could not escape being questioned by the Empress Dowager. Holding the spirit of water coming to cover the land and soldiers coming to block, Yan Jingsong still looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile and said, "if you have something, please ask directly."After hearing this, the Empress Dowager nodded her head, took up the cup on the table, put it to her mouth, tasted it gently, then put down the tea cup, looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "that day in the back garden, Jingsong, you didn''t simply give Anyang a pendant, did you?" "I..." Looking at the Empress Dowager''s exploring eyes, Yan Jingsong was a little at a loss, originally intended not to mention his manipulation on the pendant. However, since the Empress Dowager had asked, she must have known that if she insisted on refusing to admit it at this time, I was afraid it would make the Empress Dowager unhappy. After thinking about it for a long time, Yan Jingsong held the tea cup tightly in both hands, looked up at the empress dowager, and hesitated: "grandmother, you can see that Princess Anyang bullied people too much. When we were together to enjoy the flowers that day, she could talk about me in front of you. It''s conceivable that she would say evil words to me on weekdays..." After hearing this, the Empress Dowager frowned, looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "do you mean that you did something on the pendant?" Yan Jingsong lowered his head, his eyes fixed on the floating tea in the tea cup, and said, "I I didn''t do anything, just want to play a joke with Princess Anyang, so I added something on the pendant to make Let Princess Anyang tremble when she speaks... " The more Yan Jingsong said, the smaller his voice was, but it fell to the Empress Dowager''s ears word for word. Chapter 158 The Empress Dowager put down her tea cup, squinted at Yan Jingsong, and asked, "is it really just something that makes Anyang tremble?" Yan Jingsong smoked the corner of his mouth, and said: naturally not, well, which of those pendants for the prince and princess has not been soaked with special spices, but he added a little more powder to the pendants of Princess Anyang. However, the properties of those spices are chronic after all, and others will not notice it for a while, so they should not tell the whole thing. Thinking of this, Yan Jingsong said calmly: "naturally, Princess Anyang used to use words to motivate me, but I was a little angry for a moment, so I found a chance to make fun of her, but I didn''t want to do anything out of the ordinary." the Empress Dowager''s brow was still frowning, and she looked at Yan Jingsong firmly: "in this case, why does Anyang faint on the spot?" Yan Jingsong spread out his hand: "I don''t know, who knows..." With that, Yan Jingsong carefully looked at the Empress Dowager''s face, and continued: "it may be that Princess Anyang came up with a quick way to hit me, which is unknown..." Before Yan Jingsong finished, the Empress Dowager glared at her and said in a deep voice, "Jingsong!" Yan Jingsong spat out his tongue and then closed his mouth wisely. The Empress Dowager shook her head and sighed: "what you said may have some truth, but there is no evidence. On that day, in the back garden, all we saw was Anyang fainting in the same place after smelling the pendant you gave her. The spearhead will definitely point at you. Later, when the doctor came to treat you, he said that Anyang''s fainting was inseparable from your special spice In this way, you will be pushed to the top of the storm... " With that, the Empress Dowager took a look at Yan Jingsong, sighed, and continued: "you didn''t have a good relationship with other princesses in this palace. The AI family originally held a flower feast, and called you here specially to let you take this opportunity to get in touch with other princesses, but you are so good, but you gave the AI family such a big one..." Yan Jingsong, who was drinking tea, almost choked by the tea when he heard the Empress Dowager say such a sentence, patted his chest. After swallowing the tea and smoothing the Qi, Yan Jingsong looked up at the Empress Dowager and said, "grandma, Jingsong knows it''s wrong. Jingsong shouldn''t be so emotional. In order to be quick, she invited so many people Big trouble, but grandmother, you don''t know what those princesses and princesses usually say about me. Well, the Anyang Princess relies on the emperor''s favor on her, that is, she has no scruples when she speaks... " The Empress Dowager patted Yan Jingsong '' Looking at the Empress Dowager''s kind face, Yan Jingsong nodded quickly and said in his heart: grandmother, I''m not a random person. I''ve been planning the garden for a long time, but I just happened to meet the chance you gave me. If it wasn''t for Anyang''s unexpected fainting in the garden, he would have been able to succeed. Thinking of Yan Jingsong, he frowned. If he really had any mistakes, he couldn''t bear Anyang''s agitation. He temporarily sprinkled Anyang''s Pendant with a layer of powder which had a very fast attack. Otherwise, he really didn''t know it. Naturally, the Empress Dowager couldn''t see the calculation in Yan Jingsong''s heart. Seeing that she bowed her head and didn''t speak, she thought it was her words that scared her. Then he patted her hand and comforted: "Jingge, since things have happened, you don''t have to be too afraid. Your grandmother will support everything for you, but you need to remember that you must discuss with me in advance what you want to do in the future." Of course, Yan Jingsong nodded his head cleverly: "thank you for your words. Jingsong must remember them." After hearing this, the Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction and took a sip of tea from the tea cup on the table. The tea is Tieguanyin, which is specially provided by the royal family. It tastes delicious. However, the Empress Dowager was not in the mood to taste the tea carefully. After putting down the tea cup, the Empress Dowager''s face was covered with a layer of worry. She took a look at Yan Jingsong and sighed: "that day, after the flower feast, when I sent people back, I told them not to publicize it to you, but there were always some people who didn''t care about their family. No, the story of Anyang fainting in the back garden has been spread all over the palace." After a pause, the Empress Dowager looked up at Yan Jingsong and said, "and most of the legends in the palace are Jingsong. You want to harm Anyang and move your hands and feet on the pendant for Anyang, which makes Anyang faint in public." Yan Jingsong frowned and drank a sip of tea, but did not speak. The Empress Dowager looked at her, shook her head and said, "every day there are some messy things in the palace. We didn''t have to pay attention to them, but they have already spread to the emperor. The emperor has always loved Anyang very much, alas..."How could the Empress Dowager forget what the emperor said to her when she came to see her that day. When the emperor came, he did not send anyone to inform the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager seemed to have known for a long time, and she was not surprised to see the emperor coming at this time. Just a light look at the emperor of China: "emperor, are you here today for Yan Jingsong?" The emperor sat down next to the Empress Dowager with a smile: "the Empress Dowager really expected things like God, and the son came here just for the sake of Yan Jingsong." "Jingge is just a bit of fun and nonsense, and she doesn''t have a bad idea. Besides, Anyang has something wrong with her. She shouldn''t have said Jingge like that..." After hearing this, the emperor put a thin layer of ice on his face. He looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "according to the mother''s meaning, let me release the unruly and unruly Yan Jingsong?" The Empress Dowager raised her eyes and looked at the look of the emperor. Occasionally, the family sighed and said, "how does the emperor want to punish her?" The emperor of heaven turned his head and snorted, "Yan Jingsong has been stubborn since he was a child. He doesn''t know how to handle things properly. Even my princess Anyang dares to make fun of her this time. Anyang faints in the back garden in public. It can be said that he has lost his face. Now Anyang is crying to me all day. I can''t bear to see her. What do I do if I don''t punish her To Anyang? " Chapter 159 After a pause, the emperor looked at the Empress Dowager again and said coldly, "according to my meaning, I want to shut the Yan Jingsong in the water prison for three days and three nights, so that she can teach her a long lesson, and she will not act so recklessly in the future!" After hearing this, the Empress Dowager frowned and said, "Jingge is the emperor''s niece after all. She is closely related to the emperor. Does the emperor really want to do this to her?" After hearing this, the emperor also began to argue: "blood relationship? Did she ever regard me as his uncle? Moreover, even if she was a princess, but the emperor committed the same crime as the common people. Now there are all human and material evidence. Anyang fainted in the back garden that day, but it was in full view of the public, and then there was the diagnosis of the imperial doctor. Anyang''s fainting is definitely related to Yin Jingsong. When do you want to favor her, mother? " Seeing that the Empress Dowager did not speak, the emperor sighed, and his tone was a little more gentle: "mother, I know that Jingge was born when you watched her grow up. Naturally, your feelings for her are unusual. However, if you keep shielding her like this, even if she is still young, she will be more and more unable to have heaven. She is still young and doesn''t understand many reasons. I do that for her and let her know Understand that everything has to pay a price, and if you insist on it, you will only harm her "No, it won''t!" The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "Jingge is a child I watched her grow up. She has been spoiled by me since childhood. Sometimes she is a bit irritable and willful, but she is not the kind of person who has no sense of propriety in doing things. You can''t blame her for all the things in the back garden. What''s more, the Taiyi also said that it''s because of the special body of Anyang that she can''t stand the strong flavor of spices It''s thick and pungent, but Anyang used to be rude to Jingge. Jingge just put a little more spice on the pendant that was given to Anyang. It''s not too much for the family. The children are still young, and sometimes they play and make trouble. Why should the emperor make a fuss? " The emperor''s face was still livid, but the Empress Dowager sighed, but she continued: "when the garden happened in the future, now it''s over. Anyang fainted. It''s just a matter of personal constitution. Although Jingge is wrong about it, it''s the so-called innocent. Besides, Jingge has promised me that it won''t make such a joke in the future Why are you holding on? " "It''s not that I''m holding on to her," the emperor waved his sleeve angrily. "It''s that she''s holding on to Anyang! I heard Anyang complain before, saying that Yan Jingsong had made fun of her three times and four times, but I didn''t expect that she would make it worse and hurt Anyang again in the back garden in full view of the public. If we don''t punish her this time, she will faint in Anyang today. It''s hard to guarantee that she will do something more extraordinary tomorrow. Do you want to let her kill Anyang? This time, please forgive my son that he can no longer comply with his mother''s wishes! " "You..." The Empress Dowager''s fingers trembled with anger, and she was speechless. Yan Jingsong is the Empress Dowager''s treasure, but Princess Anyang is the emperor''s treasure. Now, naturally, no one is willing to let anyone. The Empress Dowager shook her head and sat down on the chair with some weakness. She looked at the emperor standing beside him. Because of his emotional excitement, he sighed and said: "if the AI family is really old, it can''t do anything. Now even the obedient and filial son is coming to disobey me, but the AI family is still a bone in the world What do you mean... " Listening to the Empress Dowager''s melancholy tone, the emperor sat down on his side. Looking at the empress dowager, the emperor said, "what does the Empress Dowager say? I''m just discussing things with her. I want to punish her for her mistake. But what does it have to do with my filial piety and obedience to her? Don''t worry about her kindness to me I always remember the love clearly. " The Empress Dowager looked at the emperor''s sincere face, but she sighed slightly: "if the emperor insists on putting Jingge in the water prison, why don''t he just put the mourning family in together?" The emperor''s eyebrows were deeply sunken and looked up at the Empress Dowager. The emperor''s tone was a little cold: "mother, are you threatening me?" The empress dowager, however, was tired with a smile. She waved her hand and said, "how can AI Jia be so bold and dare to threaten the Emperor today? It''s just that AI''s family is getting older and older. I know there are not many days left to live... " "Empress..." The Empress Dowager still waved her hand, looked at the emperor, and continued: "as soon as he was old, he always liked to think wildly. He thought about some things that he didn''t have. He thought about the past. Recently, the AI family has been thinking about the past. That year, the Emperor just ascended the throne. In order to help the emperor, the AI family was so busy that they didn''t even have time to have a look at your second brother Pity that he was young, so he left, his body has always been weak, there are no children left behind, so only Jingge such a daughter, AI Jia feel guilty, so he took Jingge into the palace, put it next to him, intend to cultivate her, in order to make up for the AI Jia''s debt to her father, but now, the emperor will Jingge into the water prison, the water prison is so wet, let alone three God, I''m afraid Jingge can''t stand it even for three minutes. And Jingge was brought up by AI family. If she makes a mistake, it must be because AI family''s teaching is useless. In that case, AI family will have no face to see your second brother in the future. The emperor might as well put AI family in the water prison. ""This..." The emperor shook his head and then compromised: "since the empress has already said so, what else can I say? I don''t want to investigate the matter of Yan Jingsong, but I''d like to ask my mother to take a word for her and ask her to take care of herself. " With that, the emperor walked away. The scene of that day, the Empress Dowager now recalled, but still a little scared. Thinking of this, the Empress Dowager sighed. But Yan Jingsong held the Empress Dowager''s hand with a smile, comforted her and said: "the emperor''s grandmother should not worry about me. I broke out the trouble. In the end, I couldn''t get rid of it. The so-called ship would go straight to the bridge, and the emperor''s grandmother didn''t worry about it. Fortunately, Princess Anyang only fainted, and it didn''t matter when she woke up. I don''t think the emperor would be too embarrassed for me." In fact, the words Yan Jingsong said were not only used to comfort the empress dowager, but also to comfort himself. At the moment when he saw Anyang fainting, Yan Jingsong knew that he could not get away from it. However, the imperial doctors did not find the real secrets of the pendant, and the mistakes they made were not so serious. What''s more, although the emperor doesn''t like to see himself, he is his own niece after all. He just punishes her casually, so he doesn''t want her life, does he? Thinking of this, Yan Jingsong relaxed his heart slightly. Chapter 160 The Empress Dowager was watching her all the time. Seeing that Yan Jingsong turned to look at herself, the Empress Dowager held Yan Jingsong''s hands and said, "Jingsong, don''t worry, you won''t be bullied one day when your grandmother is here." Yan Jingsong just nodded his head faintly: "thank you, grandmother." The sun is just right outside the window. Although the main door of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom is closed, the small window behind the Buddha statue is not closed. With the warm smell of sunshine, the breeze came in from the window and dispersed the incense smoke in front of the Buddha statue. Yan Jingsong could see the sound, but the Empress Dowager suddenly said coldly, "Jingsong, have you really considered your marriage with Leng Shaoyuan?" Yan Jingsong was stunned, obviously did not expect that the Empress Dowager would suddenly say this kind of thing. For a moment, her cheek was a little hot. Don''t turn your head and say vaguely: "grandmother, you Why did you mention this all of a sudden... " But the Empress Dowager bowed her head and sighed. Her tone was a little sad: "it''s nothing. But I suddenly feel that there are too many things in this palace, and Jingge, your temperament is too much publicity, and it''s really not suitable to stay in this palace. AI Jia just thought for a long time, if you go out of the palace, there will be no princesses and princesses to embarrass you. Will your life be better? " Yan Jingsong blinked and looked at the Empress Dowager. Then Ding Ding said: "grandma, Jingge has said for a long time that brother Leng will not marry in this life. Since grandma has already married brother Leng and Jingge, it will be sooner or later that Jingge will marry brother Leng. But now Brother Leng has no plan to propose marriage. Jingge thinks that he may have something to do. It''s not too late for us to get married when he''s finished. Besides, Jingge also wants to stay in the palace In a period of time, I''d like to accompany my grandmother! " With that, Yan Jingsong leaned over and nestled in the Empress Dowager''s arms. The Empress Dowager lovingly rubbed Yan Jingsong''s long hair and said with a smile, "silly child, it''s not that you don''t come back to the palace after you marry to lengfu. When you want to mourn your family, you can come into the palace to see it at any time. If you miss your family, you can also go to lengfu to see you..." With that, the Empress Dowager stroked Yan Jingsong''s head again and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that after we have a good husband, we''ll leave me behind." Yan Jingsong, leaning against the Empress Dowager''s arms, heard this, but also laughed: "the emperor''s grandmother is really funny, how can Jingsong forget you? If it wasn''t for you, maybe Jingge couldn''t marry brother Leng at all. So in the future, I will think of you as soon as I see brother Leng! " The Empress Dowager was amused by this, looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile and said, "Oh? In this way, the marriage of AI family is right? " Yan Jingsong looked up at the empress dowager, her big eyes blinked and her eyebrows bent. Xu was extremely happy and sad. After laughing, the Empress Dowager frowned again. Yan Jingsong found the subtle change of the Empress Dowager and asked, "what''s the matter with you, grandmother?" "Alas." The Empress Dowager sighed, looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "at this time, we are so joking, but the emperor''s grandmother is really worried..." Yan Jingsong also frowned, looked at the Empress Dowager and asked, "what is the emperor''s grandmother worried about? I''m afraid I''ll have a bad life when I get married to Leng''s? " The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "Jingge, you don''t know that Leng Shaoyuan is different from Leng Shaoyuan you knew at that time. Now he is..." "Grandmother," before the Empress Dowager finished her words, Yan Jingsong interrupted, "no matter what he becomes, he is my cold brother in my heart. Grandmother, I have already said that I will not marry anyone but him!" "You are always so stubborn..." The Empress Dowager sighed gently, looked at Yan Jingsong, and began to ask, "Jingsong, do you remember what the AI family said to you when you came here to ask the AI family to help you marry Leng Shaoyuan?" How could Yan Jingsong not remember when she bent up her lips? She can remember everything that happened that day. From that day on, she guessed that she finally had an inextricable bond with Leng Shaoyuan. With the Dowager''s marriage, she and Leng Shaoyuan must be together all their lives. Yan Jingsong still remembers that it was a rainy day, and the rain was pattering. Although it was noisy, Yan Jingsong just suffered from the wind and cold that day, lying on the bed with a poem and the pattering rain outside the window, which was also very artistic. Because it was raining outside, although it was not evening, the room was very dark. Yan Jingsong sent the maid to light a candle and put it in front of the bed. The candle flickered, and the words on the poem were bright and dark. Yan Jingsong was a little tired. The drizzle outside the window was lingering, and it was a bit hypnotic at this time. Yan Jingsong rubbed his eyes and felt a little sleepy. He put the poem under his pillow again. As soon as Yan Jingsong was about to lie down, he heard a rush of footsteps from outside the door. In a daze, Yan Jingsong rubbed his eyes and reluctantly sat up again from the bed. Looking at the door, Yan Jingsong bent up his lips, looked at the comer and said with a smile, "Xi''er, why did you come so late today..." Xier came closer to Yan Jingsong: "princess, I..." In the dim light of the candle, Yan Jingsong reluctantly looked at her and saw that she was wet all over, her hair was close to her face, and there were water drops dripping down her hair. Yan Jingsong could not help but frown: "how can I say that I''m like this, and I don''t know how to take an umbrella, eh?""I..." Xi''er looked at Yan Jingsong, who was sitting on the bed, and faltered: "princess, I, I have an umbrella, but on the way back, the wind is stronger, and Xi''er suddenly shakes her mind and calls the wind to blow my umbrella away..." Hearing the words, Yan Jingsong looked out of the window, but the window was gray and hazy. Yan Jingsong couldn''t really see it and sighed. Looking at Xi''er, Yan Jingsong said with a smile, "it''s just a little drizzle. Unexpectedly, the wind is so rampant that it has blown away your umbrella. It''s really unexpected. I remember you used to hold things My strength is the biggest among all the servant girls... " "Princess..." Xier lowered her head and didn''t talk much. Yan Jingsong felt that today''s Xi''er was a little strange, not as noisy and eloquent as usual, but today she was depressed with her head down. Even if she was joking with her, she didn''t care. " Yan Jingsong frowned and no longer joked with her, looked at her and asked, "what? Did that man show you his face today? " Xi''er didn''t know why Yan Jingsong suddenly asked, so she looked at Yan Jingsong and sincerely shook her head and said, "no, no one gave me a look." When Yan Jingsong heard this, he was a little angry, glared at Xi''er, and said in a bad tone: "what are you doing? No one gives you a look, but you want to come back and give your master a look?" Chapter 161 Xi''er was surprised, and quickly walked a few steps to Yan Jingsong. She came to her and explained, "princess, I I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry with Xi''er... " "All right, all right..." Yan Jingsong waved his hand impatiently, looked up at Xi''er, and said, "I don''t care about it. Please tell me the news of brother Leng today. I''m sleepy today. If you tell me earlier, I''ll go to bed earlier." Every night before going to bed, Yan Jingsong had to listen to people about Leng Shaoyuan, which was a well-known secret of the Beatles hall. Xi''er was stunned when she heard the words, but she couldn''t say a word. Yan Jingsong was even more impatient, and raised his head to stare at Xi''er: "what are you doing, say it quickly!" "I..." Xi''er hesitated. "Princess, if Xi''er says it, you should never You should have had a good rest because of the cold. You shouldn''t listen to that... " Yan Jingsong was confused by Xi''er, but there was a kind of bad premonition in his heart. Looking at Xi''er, Yan Jingsong asked, "what do you mean by this? You know I hate people playing tricks on me most. What can I do for you?" After biting her teeth, Xi''er finally opened her mouth: "princess, the man we put in lengfu today told me something. Today, the prime minister''s wife went to lengfu to find Leng adults..." "The lady of scoochang?" Yan Jingsong frowned, looked at Xi''er and asked, "what is she going to do?" "She..." Xi''er looked down at her toes and said in a low voice, "she She''s going to be a matchmaker. " "Matchmaker? What do you mean? Who''s the matchmaker? " Suddenly, Yan Jingsong opened his eyes, looked at Xi''er, and asked in disbelief: "you mean..." Xier nodded: "yes, the prime minister''s wife is exactly what she said to Mr. Leng. But it''s not the prime minister''s daughter, Kou nianyue, but the prime minister''s niece, Kou nianxi. " Yan Jingsong immediately stood up from the bed, but because he had been lying for a long time, he felt a little weak. This time, he suddenly stood up and faltered. Yan Jingsong almost fell down. Xi''er quickly helped Yan Jingsong up: "are you OK, princess?" Yan Jingsong reluctantly propped up his mind, looked at Xi''er and said: "Si Kou Nian Xi? She''s going to marry brother Leng? Why should she Xi''er seemed to have expected that Yin Jingsong would have such a reaction. She sighed and continued: "the prime minister''s wife said that Sikou nianxi had been deeply affectionate to Leng Gongzi for a long time, and it was for his three times and four times of thinking. She also said that no one would marry except Leng Gongzi. The prime minister''s husband said Sikou nianxi was so infatuated. Leng was very moved after hearing this, and the prime minister''s wife said The words are full of love for Sikou nianxi. Seeing that Sikou nianxi is infatuated with Mr. Leng, the prime minister''s office is close to Leng''s, Mr. Leng agrees. It''s said that Mr. Leng has asked the prime minister''s wife to choose another golden day.... " Xi''er nagged a lot of words, but Yin Jingsong didn''t listen to it. She had only one idea in her head. The man named Sikou nianxi was going to marry Leng Shaoyuan, and she would never allow this kind of thing to happen! After straightening out his mind, Yan Jingsong said to Xi''er, "go, let''s go to see the Empress Dowager." Xi''er was stunned and looked at the sky outside the window. She hesitated: "princess, it''s getting late now. Is it not good for us to disturb the Empress Dowager at this time?" But Yan Jingsong glared at Xi''er: "when is that good? When will it be good when Si konianxi marries brother Leng?" Xi''er was roared by Yan Jingsong, and immediately lost her voice, so she had to dress up for Yan Jingsong again, and then accompanied Yan Jingsong out of the house. The Empress Dowager did not rest. At this time, it really surprised her to see Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong saluted the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager raised her hand to let her get up with a smile. But Yan Jingsong kept bending, and didn''t mean to get up at all. The Empress Dowager frowned, got up and came to Yan Jingsong, and said to her with a smile, "what''s the matter with Jingsong? Sad home let you up, but you can''t? It''s tiring to bend over like this. Get up quickly. " With that, the Empress Dowager would get up and help Yan Jingsong. But Yan Jingsong shook his head and gritted his teeth: "it''s dark today. The reason why Jingsong would venture to disturb us is that Jingsong wanted to ask the Empress Dowager for something. If the Empress Dowager didn''t agree, Jingsong would not get up." The Empress Dowager frowned at Yan Jingsong, but did not speak. She just winked at mammy Yu. Mammy Yu understood and quickly brought a chair. The Empress Dowager sat on the chair and looked at Yan Jingsong in her spare time: "come on, Jingsong, what''s the matter that makes you so abnormal?" "I..." Yan Jingsong bit his lip and finally said, "Jingsong came here to ask the Empress Dowager to give me a marriage?" "Marriage?" The Empress Dowager was overjoyed, looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "it was Jingsong who grew up, but the girl couldn''t stay when she was old. As the saying goes, it''s really good. Anyway, Jingsong, which childe do you like? Tell your grandmother that she will help you. ""I..." Yan Jingsong was still hesitating. Before she could speak, the Empress Dowager frowned again. Her eyes seemed puzzled: "it''s a good thing to get married. Jingge, you grew up around Aijia when you were young. If you don''t say it, Aijia will think about finding a good family for you. If you have a son you like, it''s natural that it''s better. Aijia will surely help you with your marriage, but how can you make a plea What''s your attitude? " "Empress dowager, I..." The Empress Dowager was surprised and quickly got up to help her: "what are you doing, Jingsong? Didn''t AI Jia just say that? If you want to have a young man you like to say it to AI Jia, why do you have to make such a gesture? " "I..." Yan Jingsong''s eyes were sour, and his voice choked: "because it''s all about Jingsong''s life''s happiness, Jingsong''s life''s happiness depends on your grandmother. If the grandmother refuses to help Jingsong, Jingsong really feels that life is loveless, so Jingsong wants to kneel down and beg for her." After hearing this, the Empress Dowager took a cold breath, and the hand that was originally on the singer Yan Jing slowly drew back. She took a meaningful look at Yan Jingsong. She sat back in her chair again, and said in a faint voice, "after all, which family''s son is he, and it''s worth fighting with your life?" Hearing Yan, Yan Jingsong reached out and wiped the tears off her face, looked up at the empress dowager, and slowly said, "it''s Leng Shaoyuan, the king of Anyang." Chapter 162 "Leng Shaoyuan?" The Empress Dowager felt as if she had been greatly frightened. She stood up from her chair and pointed to Yan Jingsong. Her fingers were shaking: "confused, Jingsong, do you know what you are talking about?" Yan Jingsong nodded and looked up at the Empress Dowager with a firmness she had never seen before: "grandmother, I know that Leng Shaoyuan is the one Jingsong will marry. I will only marry him in my life." Looking sad, the Empress Dowager turned her body and turned her back to Yan Jingsong. She said in a deep voice, "no, anyone can, except Leng Shaoyuan." Yan Jingsong seemed to have guessed the reaction of the empress dowager, but she was still calm, her face did not change a bit, and her tone was still light: "in this case, the emperor''s grandmother refused to complete, so Jingsong had to die. The emperor''s grandmother raised Jingsong as an adult, and she was the only one who really loved me in this huge imperial palace Jingge had been thinking about how to repay the emperor''s grandmother in the future, but now she has no chance. She just hopes to be a good teacher in the next life to repay her kindness to me. " With that, Yan Jingsong bent down, lowered his head, and kowtowed to the bottom. The dull sound made by the head touching the ground made the Empress Dowager very uncomfortable, just like Yan Jingsong''s head was not knocked on the bottom, but on her heart. " The Empress Dowager forced herself not to turn around. She was afraid that she would be soft hearted, so she agreed to Yan Jingsong, but that was killing her. Yan Jingsong was her most precious granddaughter, who was Leng Shaoyuan? If he really agreed to Yan Jingsong''s request, it was undoubtedly pushing her into the fire pit. One, two, three, four When the eighth sound came, the Empress Dowager finally couldn''t bear it, turned around and pulled up Yan Jingsong who was still kowtowing face to face. The skin on Yan Jingsong''s head had been broken, and the blood was seeping out little by little, and the more it seeped, the more it was. The Empress Dowager was very distressed. She quickly picked up the handkerchief to wipe the wound, but somehow, the blood was more and more. In a short time, the original white handkerchief was dyed shocking red. The Empress Dowager suddenly felt a thump in her heart. Looking at Yan Jingsong, who was pale and his eyes slowly lost focus, she was very surprised. She hurriedly called out to the door, "mother Yu!" On hearing this, Mammy Yu rushed in and was about to ask for the Empress Dowager''s instructions, but she glanced at Yan Jingsong with blood in the corner of her eyes. She was also shocked. Her fingers trembled and pointed to Yan Jingsong. Mammy Yu looked at the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, this What''s the matter? " The empress dowager, however, had no time to explain to her. She only said out loud, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go to the imperial doctor as soon as possible?" "Yes, I''m going to..." With that, Mammy Yu ran out. Looking at Yan Jingsong in her arms, the Empress Dowager said: "it''s really silly child. How can you be so stupid? If something happens to you, how can you let the AI family tell your father in the sky that the AI family won''t let you marry Leng Shaoyuan? It''s also for your own good. Why are you so ignorant..." Although Yin Jingsong''s consciousness was about to fall into chaos, she could still hear a few words from the Empress Dowager. Yin Jingsong tried to open her mouth and said, "I Jingge knows that the emperor''s grandmother is for my good Jingge knows that she has betrayed the Empress Dowager''s good intentions, but she likes brother Leng since childhood When I was very young, I made up my mind to marry brother Leng when I grew up Speaking of this, Yan Jingsong suddenly coughed violently: "if If not, Jingge really doesn''t know how to live... " The Empress Dowager shook her head, choked in her voice, stroked Yan Jingsong''s head, and muttered, "silly child, what a silly child..." Mammy Yu was sure to be reliable in her work, but as soon as she got enough time, she invited the imperial doctor. The doctor was just about to salute the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager waved her hand and pointed to Yan Jingsong who was leaning in her arms: "don''t be too polite. The princess was injured on her head and shed a lot of blood. Come and see if there is any serious problem, but don''t leave scars!" The imperial doctor nodded and ordered people to put Yan Jingsong on the bed, and ordered people to bring a basin of warm water to clean Yan Jingsong''s wound. After that, the imperial doctor smeared a little cool ointment on Yan Jingsong''s wound. At this time, Yin Jingsong woke up and only breathed. The Empress Dowager firmly held Yan Jingsong''s hand and turned her head to Tai The doctor said, "take it easy!" The doctor quickly nodded, but cold sweat began to seep out on his forehead, as if the person who was treating the wound was not Yan Jingsong, but himself. After cleaning the wound and applying the medicine, the doctor began to bandage it. This time, the doctor''s action was very gentle. The ointment he had just applied covered the wound. This time, he bandaged it again, but it didn''t seem very painful. However, Yan Jingsong still helped her brow tightly, and the Empress Dowager was a little distressed. She looked at Yan Jingsong''s pale face and sighed repeatedly. When the doctor bandaged Yan Jingsong, he was already in a cold sweat. After a long sigh of relief, the doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead, carefully looked up at the empress dowager, and said respectfully, "empress dowager, I have already dressed the princess. The county chief should remember to have more rest these days, eat light food, and recuperate well for a few days. After the scab on his head, it will be OK, but don''t get wet, so as to avoid infection of the wound."The Empress Dowager frowned and nodded. Suddenly she looked at the doctor and said, "will the wound on Jingge''s head leave scar in the future?" "This..." The doctor was embarrassed and hesitated. The Empress Dowager immediately changed her color. There was anger in her words: "I''m asking you!" The doctor knelt down immediately and said: "although Wei Chen has carefully applied medicine for the princess, the wound of the princess is a little deep. Wei Chen, Wei Chen can''t guarantee that there will be no scar on the princess''s forehead in the future..." The Empress Dowager trembled with anger, but Yan Jingsong turned away from her face, and could not distinguish between sadness and happiness. With a long sigh, the Empress Dowager''s voice was slightly tired, and she waved to the doctor vainly: "I know, go down." the doctor, if granted amnesty, got up in a hurry, saluted the empress dowager, picked up the medicine box and walked quickly. When the doctor left, the Empress Dowager sighed and looked at mother Yu with a faint voice: "mother Yu, you should go down first." Mammy Yu was stunned, looked at the empress dowager, then looked at Yan Jingsong, and then turned to the Empress Dowager with a respectful salute: "I''m leaving." Mother Yu and the doctor left, and for a moment, there were only the Empress Dowager and Yan Jingsong left in the room. Neither of them spoke, and the room seemed quiet. Chapter 163 After the chaos and excitement just now, the silence at this time is even more shocking. Or did the Empress Dowager open her mouth first, breaking the dull atmosphere of the room: "Jingge, why are you suffering?" But Yan Jingsong didn''t speak, just left his head and looked at the wall. Seeing that Yan Jingsong didn''t speak, the Empress Dowager frowned more tightly, sighed, and said in a low voice: "there are so many good men in the imperial capital, and you are the favorite princess of the AI family. As long as you say one word, the AI family will surely promise you a good marriage, but how can you marry Leng Shaoyuan?" Yan Jingsong still didn''t give a glance, but his breath was a little unsteady. The Empress Dowager sighed and continued: "Jingge, AI family knows that you were with Leng Shaoyuan for a while when you were a child. You two are childhood sweethearts. However, after so many years, Leng Shaoyuan is not your brother, even if you are the same as you were in those years..." "No..." Yan Jingsong finally had a response this time, and his voice was nihilistic but extremely firm: "brother Leng has not changed, he will not change, he is the same brother Leng who took me on the swing and gave me the doll, he will not change, he will not change..." The Empress Dowager saw that Yan Jingsong was still so stubborn that she couldn''t listen to her advice. There was no reason for her anger. She looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "hasn''t he changed? Jingge, do you know how the people in the imperial capital spread him now? " Yan Jingsong turned his head and looked into the Empress Dowager''s eyes, but there was no waves in her eyes. The Empress Dowager''s voice whispered in her ear: "Anyang King Leng Shaoyuan is so romantic and ridiculous that he is unique in the world. He wanders around the fireworks place all day long. He only knows Hu Tian Hu Di and does not do his duty. He does not know when lengfu will be defeated by him!" But Yan Jingsong did not speak, just slightly lowered her eyes. Seeing that she was not moved, the Empress Dowager continued to add: "Jingsong, look what Leng Shaoyuan is like now? You are sincere to him, but will he treat you with his absurdity? If you marry him, he is not sure that he will marry a concubine in three days or not at all. At that time, it will be too late for you to regret it! " "I don''t regret..." Yan Jingsong bit his lip, raised his head to the eyes of the empress dowager, and said firmly, "I will not regret it. No matter what brother Leng becomes, he is my brother Leng..." With that, Yan Jingsong showed a simple smile to the Empress Dowager again: "what the Empress Dowager just said, in fact, Jingsong already knew, empress dowager, you didn''t have to waste these words..." The Empress Dowager''s face was shocked, and her eyes were full of helplessness. She pointed to Yan Jingsong''s finger and trembled with anger: "you, you Now that you know it, why do you want to practice yourself? There are so many powerful and good-looking young masters in the imperial capital. Why do you think Leng Shaoyuan won''t let go? Although the power of lengfu is not comparable to that of the imperial capital, Leng Shaoyuan is not eager to make progress. He saves all the time. No matter how big the industry is, it will be defeated by him. Jingge, look, Leng Shaoyuan will not be able to support lengfu for long after lengda''s death. When lengfu''s wealth is exhausted, Leng Shaoyuan will not be able to support lengfu Shaoyuan has been spoiled since he was a child. He''s just a young master. Naturally, he won''t go out to look for work. At that time, do you want to go begging with him? " Yan Jingsong frowned, stroked the bandaged wound on his forehead and sat up from the bed. Looking at the empress dowager, she said slowly, "brother Leng is a hereditary king. He will not do anything. With this title, the imperial court will pay him salary and allow him a large area of real estate. Brother Leng will not do anything in the future, and he will not be reduced to begging on the street. Grandma, you have to worry too much." Looking at Yan Jingsong, the Empress Dowager didn''t know what to say for a while. After a long time, she finally choked out a sentence: "Jingsong, are you really iron hearted?" Yan Jingsong also looked at the empress dowager, and then nodded slowly: "I knew from a very young age that I would definitely marry brother Leng, so no matter what he looks like now, the bright smile and high spirited youth in my memory will never change..." With a sigh, Yan Jingsong continued: "grandmother, in fact, Jingsong has been asking people to inquire about brother Leng''s news for several years. Naturally, she also knows all his ridiculous things. I don''t know why he does it now, but I just need to be with him..." With that, Yan Jingsong suddenly got up, stood up in front of the empress dowager, and knelt down. The Empress Dowager was surprised, quickly helped her up from the ground, and scolded: "what are you doing? You just knocked your head to blood, so now you still want to knock it, you really don''t want this face?" Yan Jingsong was stunned, then shook his head, looked at the Empress Dowager and said slowly: "it was Jingsong who was impulsive just now. She didn''t have time to think much about it, but the emperor''s grandmother was worried about it. It was Jingsong''s fault..." Having said that, Yan Jingsong didn''t want to get up at all. He just grabbed the Empress Dowager''s arm and continued: "Jingsong only asked to accompany Leng brother in the future, and asked the emperor''s grandmother to marry us."The Empress Dowager sighed again, but said, "get up first. You are talking." Yan Jingsong still stubbornly refused to get up, and the Empress Dowager released her arm, frowned, and looked down at her. Suddenly, the Empress Dowager seemed to think of something. She looked at Yan Jingsong and asked, "look at this, what you have in mind for Leng Shaoyuan is not one day or two, but the AI family has never heard of you before. Why did she suddenly come here today and ask the AI family to marry you Yan Jingsong, kneeling on the ground, was stunned and looked up at the empress dowager, with a look of pain: "because Because the prime minister''s wife has gone to Leng''s house to matchmaker Leng''s brother and wants to marry her niece Sikou nianxi to Leng''s brother. If If I don''t act now, maybe I can''t marry brother Leng. " The Empress Dowager nodded thoughtfully: "I see." Suddenly, the Empress Dowager took another look at Yan Jingsong and asked, "but Jingsong, how do you know that Si konianxi is going to marry Leng Shaoyuan?" Yan Jingsong''s eyes dodged: "I..." The Empress Dowager seemed to understand something, and she sighed a long time. Don''t look at Yan Jingsong. After a long time, the Empress Dowager took some tired voice to ring out again: "Jingge, are you really Leng Shaoyuan? If AI Jia doesn''t agree with your marriage to Leng Shaoyuan, do you really want your life? " Chapter 164 Yan Jingsong looked at the Empress Dowager''s shaking back for a while, and only when the Empress Dowager looked back at her did she react. Just now the Empress Dowager asked her something. With a firm nod, Yan Jingsong looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "yes, Jingsong will not marry her brother all her life, and I hope the Empress Dowager will be successful." "Alas..." The Empress Dowager sighed heavily again. Looking at the empress dowager, Yan Jingsong summoned up courage and said, "grandmother, I have heard what the doctor said to you just now. The doctor said that the wound on my forehead is a little deep. Although he has already smeared the medicine for me, it will still leave a scar..." The Empress Dowager turned her head, her eyes were very distressed: "Jingge..." However, Yan Jingsong shook his head with a smile, as if he didn''t agree: "it''s not good to leave some scars on a girl''s body. What''s more, now my scars are still on my face. Maybe I''ll break my face when I get scabby. The eyes of those powerful men and children are all on their heads. How can they look at women who break their faces like me I''m going to... " "Jingge, stop talking nonsense!" Looking at Yan Jingsong, the Empress Dowager sighed: "the doctor said that as long as you are good at living and self-cultivation, the wound will be cured immediately. Naturally, there will be no scar, so If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to see it. What''s more, Jingge, don''t forget that this is the imperial palace. The most important thing you need is the top-quality acne medicine with excellent effect. Don''t worry too much... " But Yan Jingsong still shook his head, the Empress Dowager suddenly raised her voice, looked at Yan Jingsong, and said aloud: "don''t say that our Jingsong is scarred and beautiful, even if you are extremely ugly, as long as you are the baby granddaughter of the AI family, the AI family will marry you in person, and those young masters dare not marry you obediently?" After hearing what the Empress Dowager said, the smile on Yan Jingsong''s face became deeper and deeper. Looking up at the empress dowager, Yan Jingsong shook his head: "grandmother, what then? Naturally, they dare not disobey your orders, and they will marry me back home obediently. But after they get married? Will they treat me well? If I leave a big scar on my forehead, they will not like me. At that time, they will only put me aside and take some beautiful women as concubines. Grandmother, do you think I will be happy The Empress Dowager was stunned, obviously did not expect that Yin Jingsong would say so. A moment later, she waved her hand and said, "the marriage was given by the AI family. How dare they?" Yan Jingsong said with a smile: "but grandmother, you can''t live with us day by day. In front of you, we raise our eyebrows, but after you leave..." The Empress Dowager took a cold breath and looked at Yan Jingsong''s stubborn little face. She only felt a headache. "Grandmother," Yan Jingsong sighed, looked at the Empress Dowager and continued, "since those childe brothers don''t really treat me, I''d better choose one I like." The Empress Dowager looked at her helplessly: "do you mean Leng Shaoyuan?" Yan Jingsong''s eyes were still as firm, nodded, and the answer was beyond doubt. "Get up," the Empress Dowager squinted at Yan Jingsong, and finally softened her voice: "you are so stubborn. When you are old, how can you be? Just this time, I just hope that Leng Shaoyuan can remember his old friendship with you, and after marrying you, he can take up his temper and treat you well." Yan Jingsong was completely stunned in the same place, looking at the Empress Dowager with a face of ecstasy, and had not spoken for a long time. When the Empress Dowager saw her, she shook her head and laughed: "what are you doing here? Why don''t you get up soon?" Yan Jingsong returned to his mind and realized that the Empress Dowager had promised to marry Leng Shaoyuan. In ecstasy, Yan Jingsong immediately stood up from the ground, but because of kneeling for a long time, his legs were numb. Suddenly, Yan Jingsong got up and fell down. Seeing this, the Empress Dowager immediately came to help her up and said angrily, "look, now you can''t even stand? Who makes you so stubborn that you have to kneel for so long? " Yan Jingsong ignored the numbness of her legs and sat down next to a chair, but her eyes never left the Empress Dowager''s face. The Empress Dowager nodded her forehead with a smile: "what? Is it silly to hear that the AI family has promised to marry you and Leng Shaoyuan? The girl is too old to stay Yan Jingsong held the Empress Dowager''s hands, as if still immersed in the previous ecstasy, only looked at the empress dowager, and asked, "is the emperor''s grandmother serious?" The Empress Dowager feigned her anger and said, "Ai Jia is the mother of the Emperor today. The so-called king has no joke. AI Jia is the mother of the emperor. How can you lose the face of the emperor?" "Never go back?" "Of course not." Yan Jingsong jumped up from the chair, threw himself into the Empress Dowager''s arms as a child, and said excitedly, "thank you, grandma. Jingsong knows that grandma is the best to treat me in the world." The Empress Dowager also laughed, patted Yan Jingsong on the back, and said with a smile, "it''s so big, and it''s still like a child, eh?" After calming down, Yan Jingsong released the empress dowager, looked at her with expectation and said, "since the emperor''s grandmother has promised to marry brother Leng and me, why don''t you issue a decree now?"The Empress Dowager looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile: "Ai Jia has promised you, will Leng Shaoyuan run? What are you doing in such a hurry? How to say, the AI family will choose a good day for my baby granddaughter, and then issue this edict. " Yan Jingsong stroked her forehead and said, "grandmother, it''s just a decree. It''s not that I really want to marry to lengfu. What auspicious day do I need to choose?" The Empress Dowager looked at Yan Jingsong and saw what you know. Just as she was about to argue with Yan Jingsong, she was stopped by Yan Jingsong: "Oh, grandmother, I know what you want to say, but Jingsong doesn''t care about the auspicious day. Do you forget why I came here today to ask you to marry brother Leng?" The Empress Dowager frowned, thought for a while, looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "do you mean sikounian?" Yan Jingsong nodded: "the prime minister''s wife somehow tried to marry her niece to brother Leng, so grandma, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, you''d better give the will to brother Leng and me quickly." The Empress Dowager pondered for a moment, looked at Yan Jingsong and nodded: "what you said is reasonable." Then the Empress Dowager called mammy Yu in, and immediately drew up the Yizhi, and sent the little eunuch to lengfu to read it. Looking at the little eunuch with the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi disappeared at the door, Yan Jingsong was relieved, as if a big stone had been pressed for many years had been completely removed. He finally has a relationship with Leng Shaoyuan that no one can separate. She is Leng Shaoyuan''s wife. Chapter 165 On the same day, Leng Zongchang received a decree from the empress dowager, knowing that the Empress Dowager was going to marry Princess Yin to her son. However, because she had made an agreement with the prime minister''s office, Leng Zongchang was in a dilemma. But in the end, the Empress Dowager''s will could not be disobeyed, and Leng Zongchang could only reluctantly turn back and withdraw his marriage with Sikou nianxi. However, what Leng Zongchang didn''t expect was that the prime minister''s wife would be willing to let her niece be his concubine. It''s common for a prince to have three wives and four concubines. Since the Empress Dowager married him, Yan Jingsong would naturally be Leng Shaoyuan''s wife, but the Empress Dowager couldn''t manage the matter of taking concubines. In this way, Leng Zongchang could still let Leng Shaoyuan marry sikounian, but it was just a change of concubine''s status However, it had no influence on Yu''s winning over Prime Minister Sikou. So, on that day, Sikou nianxi became Leng Shaoyuan''s concubine. Once the past is recalled, it often has no end. Yan Jingsong gently bent up his lips, yes, it was on that day that the Empress Dowager finally agreed to her marriage with Leng Shaoyuan. Looking at the shallow smile on Yan Jingsong''s lips, the Empress Dowager also began to smile, and the smile was full of love: "what are you thinking about, laughing so happily, and not saying it to let the emperor''s grandmother be happy with you?" Yan Jingsong came back and said with a smile to the empress dowager, "Jingsong is thinking that the emperor''s grandmother is really the best person in the world to treat me. She helped Jingsong fulfill my childhood wish, so that I can be with brother Leng." The Empress Dowager was stunned, then pinched Yan Jingsong''s nose and said with a smile, "you, only when you have something to ask for help from your family, this little mouth will become so sweet, oh, especially for your cold brother." "Grandmother Yan Jingsong was a little embarrassed and said goodbye in a hurry. But the Empress Dowager continued to tease her unkindly: "what? AI Jia just said that, Jingge is embarrassed? That day, in this room, you knelt down here to kowtow to the AI family in order to make the AI family promise you to marry Leng Shaoyuan. Didn''t you feel embarrassed at that time? " After hearing this, Sikou nianxi''s face turned red again. That day, when he heard that Sikou nianxi was going to marry Leng Shaoyuan, he was worried and indignant, but he couldn''t take care of many of them. But now the situation is different. The Empress Dowager looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile and said, "well, Aijia is different from you. Now that you are talking about your marriage with Leng Shaoyuan, we might as well go deeper. Aijia means, Jingsong, when do you plan to marry Leng Shaoyuan?" Yan Jingsong was stunned and looked up at the Empress Dowager. When to marry Leng Shaoyuan? It''s not that I haven''t thought about this question, but I don''t know how to answer it. Yan Jingsong naturally thought that the sooner he got married with Leng Shaoyuan, the better. However, since the Empress Dowager issued the decree, Leng Shaoyuan did not come to the princess''s house to see Yan Jingsong, let alone take some betrothal gifts to propose. Yin Jingsong vaguely felt that Leng Shaoyuan did not want to marry himself very much, at least not now. In this case, I can''t force him. Yan Jingsong decided to wait for him. When Leng Shaoyuan felt that the time was right, he came to the princess''s house to propose marriage to him. At that time, they got married again. Yan Jingsong couldn''t wait aimlessly all the time. She set a deadline for Leng Shaoyuan in her heart. One year later, if Leng Shaoyuan didn''t marry her, she would take out the imperial edict issued by the Empress Dowager and ask the Empress Dowager to show her power and let Leng Shaoyuan marry herself. When the Empress Dowager saw that Yan Jingsong had been silent, she knew what she was thinking again, so she raised the volume: "Jingsong?" "Ah?" The Empress Dowager sighed, looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "have you considered what I asked you just now? When are you going to marry Leng Shaoyuan? " "I..." Yan Jingsong frowned and hesitated: "a year, within a year, if brother Leng doesn''t come to the princess''s house to propose marriage to me, I can''t care much. I must marry him and give him a deadline of one year at most." "A year?" The Empress Dowager frowned, looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "that day you came to AI''s house to ask me to marry you and Leng Shaoyuan. That is to say, AI''s house wants to choose an auspicious day for you, but you can''t wait. AI''s house thought that you would like to marry Leng Shaoyuan immediately, but now you have to give him a year''s deadline..." The Empress Dowager shook her head and sighed, "Jingge, AI Jia is really more and more confused about you..." Yan Jingsong pulled up the corner of his mouth and showed a wry smile. He said to himself: naturally, I would like to marry brother Leng immediately, but brother Leng didn''t want to marry me right away. He was bound to marry me. If I was too anxious, it would not be very good. The Empress Dowager glanced at the appearance of Yan Jingsong, shook her head, picked up the cup on the table, took a sip, but immediately frowned, looked at the cup and said, "the tea is cold, but I didn''t expect that the taste of the tea is so bitter after it is cold." Seeing that the Empress Dowager frowned, Yan Jingsong also laughed, reached out and took the cup from the Empress Dowager''s hand, and said, "grandma, the cold tea is naturally bitter." Yan Jingsong picked up the teapot and added some hot tea to the cup. The heat preservation effect of the teapot was good. The tea poured out along the opening of the teapot, and before it fell to the teapot, the tea was still steaming. When it fell into the teapot, the original cold water and hot water were mixed, and the heat was gone.Yan Jingsong shook the cup slightly and handed it to the Empress Dowager with a smile: "grandmother, you can drink it again. Now the tea is neither hot nor cold, and it won''t be very bitter. It can just moisten your throat." The Empress Dowager took the tea cup from Yan Jingsong with a smile, and then lowered her head and took a sip of tea. The originally frowned brow gradually unfolded. After a few more sips, the Empress Dowager put the tea cup back on the table, looked up at Yan Jingsong, and sighed: "Alas, none of the girls under the hands of AI family is as careful as you, but you are going to marry lengfu soon. At that time, I will pity the AI family alone..." Yan Jingsong stretched out her hand, tightly grasped the hand of the empress dowager, and said with a smile: "the emperor''s grandmother used to complain that I was talking nonsense, but now she also talks nonsense. After I married Leng''s house, besides being Leng''s brother''s wife, I was still your granddaughter. If you miss me, you can send mother Yu to Leng''s house to talk with me, and I can visit you in the palace immediately Well, and even if you don''t call me, I''ll come to see you when I miss my grandmother. " However, the Empress Dowager shook her head with a smile and said, "well, that''s what I said. But after you married lengfu, you were outside the palace. It''s inconvenient for you to go into and out of the palace after all. Moreover, the AI family is old, and I don''t know how many problems there are all over. The Tai doctors just pick up nice words to fool me. They really think that the AI family is old and muddled, and they are not their own Why don''t you know? " Chapter 166 "Well, I really want to see Jingge. I don''t know if it will look like you when you were a child. I remember that you always didn''t have enough to eat at that time. It was clear that mother Yu had just fed you, but then you cried again. The nurse said that it was not good to feed too much. So I took the Pu fan to help you one by one. After crying for a while, you listened to it and went away I fell asleep in my arms... " "Grandmother..." The Empress Dowager waved her hand, took up the tea cup on the table and took a few sips. Then she put down the tea cup and looked at Yan Jingsong and continued, "since you married to lengfu, our grandparents and grandchildren have seen each other once, and we have lost one time..." Seeing that the Empress Dowager was saying more and more outrageous, Yan Jingsong interrupted the Empress Dowager''s words as if she were dying: "grandmother, you are talking more and more nonsense today. You can rest assured that no matter when Jingsong marries lengfu, I will always come to see you." The Empress Dowager nodded, and the hand held by Yan Jingsong gradually got some warmth, so she took Yan Jingsong''s hand with her backhand, and said with a smile: "time passed so fast, I think when the AI family took you back, you were a baby with no teeth, but now you have become a graceful girl, alas, it''s the age to get married..." At this point, the Empress Dowager had a pause, as if she suddenly saw something. Looking at Yan Jingsong, she said: "the proposal you just said is good. The purpose of the family mourning has been awarded. Leng Shaoyuan can''t run away. It''s a year after year. It''s good for you to stay in the palace for a while. Although you have grown into a big girl, you should pay attention to many things when you marry your husband''s family Too understand, just take advantage of this period of time, I ask mammy Yu to teach you, you should know how to respect your father-in-law, but after all, you are a great princess, and you don''t have to be too servile, do you understand? " Yan Jingsong nodded: "I understand, I understand, Jingsong knows that the emperor''s grandmother said so much, all for Jingsong''s sake." After hearing this, the Empress Dowager nodded Yan Jingsong''s head with a smile: "you just know, from the bottom to the big, you have a bad temper, and you don''t know how much heart you are mourning for." Yan Jingsong leaned up with a smile and nestled beside the Empress Dowager. Just as he wanted to say something personal to the empress dowager, he suddenly thought of something and straightened up a little. The Empress Dowager looked at Yan Jingsong and asked, "what''s the matter?" Yan Jingsong laughed and mysteriously took out an object from the sleeve and slowly shook it in front of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes and looked at it carefully, saying, "it''s a pendant." Yan Jingsong nodded and put the pendant in the hand of the Empress Dowager with a smile. The Empress Dowager lifted her hand and looked at the pendant carefully. Suddenly, it seemed that she thought of something. After a look at Yan Jingsong, she took out a pendant from her own income. It was given to her by Yan Jingsong in the garden in the future. It was said that it had been soaked in special spices and had the effect of treating headache The effect of the disease. at this time as like as two peas, the two Queen''s pendants lying on their hands were not exactly the same color. The Queen''s mother took the two pendants and reached the tip of her nose. She looked down and sniffed carefully. Well, even the same smell, it had a refreshing taste, and it could make people feel very comfortable. Looking at the Empress Dowager''s appearance, Yan Jingsong, who had not spoken for a long time, said with a smile: "Oh, grandmother, you don''t have to smell it. The pendant I sent you today is exactly the same as that in the back garden that day." The Empress Dowager was still looking at the two pendants carefully, but Yan Jingsong said with a smile, "grandmother, did you forget? I said I would make a new one for you that day. Because the original one was worn by me, I promised you that I would make another one specially for you in the future. Have you forgotten? " The Empress Dowager made a sudden appearance and shook her head at Yan Jingsong with a smile: "I think about it. Alas, I''m old, and my memory is much worse. If it wasn''t for you to remind me, I still can''t remember it." With a smile, Yan Jingsong took the pendant that she had just loosened from the Empress Dowager''s hand and gently put it on the Empress Dowager''s neck, but the Empress Dowager grabbed her arm. Yan Jingsong was stunned, stopped and looked at the empress dowager, only to see the Empress Dowager shake her head: "don''t change it, the one you took is very good, the mourner hung the pendant on her neck, not only is it safe It can cure the headache of AI Jia, and ah, AI Jia can imagine that it''s Jingge, and you''re with AI Jia. " Yan Jingsong was stunned. After a while, her arm slowly dropped down, put the pendant back into the hand of the empress dowager, and then picked up the pendant that the Empress Dowager had originally hung and gently put it on the Empress Dowager''s neck. This time, the Empress Dowager didn''t say anything, just looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile. After hanging the pendant, Yan Jingsong lowered his head, looked at the pendant in the palm of the Empress Dowager''s hand, and said: "since the emperor''s grandmother likes to hang the original pendant, then hang it. I haven''t taken the left and right pendant for a long time, and the efficacy of the pendant is still there. As for this one..." Yan Jingsong pointed to the pendant in the palm of the Empress Dowager''s hand, and then continued: "as for this, the imperial grandmother put it under the pillow. When she went to sleep at night, she smelled the faint fragrance of medicine, so she must be able to sleep more safely, and get up in the morning the next day, she would be more energetic." After hearing this, the Empress Dowager nodded with a smile, looked at the pendant in her palm, and said with a smile to Yan Jingsong, "it''s a good idea, and the mourning family also accepted the pendant."Yan Jingsong nodded with a smile. The Empress Dowager put the pendant in her palm on the table, then picked up the cup on the table. She was about to take a sip of tea, but her lips didn''t touch the cup, but she stopped again. Knowing this, Yin Jingsong picked up the teapot and added some tea to the Empress Dowager''s tea cup. Yan Jingsong poured the tea seriously. The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "Jingsong, I still have a few words to advise you. If you don''t like to listen, then But I still want to talk about it. " Yan Jingsong heard the words, but then he continued to add tea to the tea cup. After adding tea, Yan Jingsong handed the cup to the Empress Dowager. In a daze, the Empress Dowager took the tea cup and took a sip of it. It was mild, not bitter, not astringent, and it really moistened her voice. The Empress Dowager drank a few more mouthfuls, and Yin Jingsong also added some tea for herself this time, but the appearance of adding tea was not as serious as when she just added it to the Empress Dowager. Yin Jingsong poured the tea and said, "what the emperor''s grandmother wants to say is what happened in the back garden that day." In a daze, the Empress Dowager put the tea cup back on the table, looked at Yan Jingsong, and said: "Jingsong, I know Anyang was a little rude to you before. If you don''t say that, she must be angry for you, but she fainted in the back garden that day." Chapter 167 "They all saw that you gave Anyang pendant. She fainted after smelling it. Her two girls who didn''t know how to die insisted that you deliberately hurt the master of her family. Although Aijia believed that you were only joking with her and would not have made her faint, others may not think so, especially the Emperor, Jingge. You need to act like it." Yan Jingsong raised her eyebrows and looked at the Empress Dowager: "how do you look?" The Empress Dowager nodded and looked at Yan Jingsong''s face for a long time. Then she slowly said, "Jingsong, I know you don''t like Anyang, but this fainting has something to do with you. Now it''s spreading in the palace. If you can take the initiative to visit Anyang, maybe you can stop this long crowd." After listening to the tea cup on the table, Yan Jingsong drank all the tea and shook his head. Looking at the empress dowager, Yan Jingsong said, "if Jingsong really goes to visit the charming Princess Anyang, I''m afraid she will be regarded as a cat crying and mice pretending to be merciful. Later, Princess Anyang will have something to worry about. I''m afraid her loyal servant girls will be pulled again I won''t let go. " The Empress Dowager looked at Yan Jingsong helplessly: "Jingsong..." "OK, OK, grandma..." Yan Jingsong also turned to look at the Empress Dowager with rather helpless eyes and said, "can''t I go? The emperor''s grandmother has spoken. Can I not go? " Yan Jingsong turned his lips, looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "well, what''s more, the emperor''s grandmother gave me such a big gift today, how could I brush the emperor''s grandmother''s favor?" The Empress Dowager nodded and showed a satisfied smile. Yan Jingsong was very painful about it. Looking at Yan Jingsong, the Empress Dowager''s loving smile only increased: "Jingsong, you have to keep your word. When you go to visit Anyang tomorrow, don''t forget to bring some gifts." Yan Jingsong stroked her forehead and looked at the Empress Dowager: "what gift?" After hearing this, the Empress Dowager frowned, held the cup in her hands, and slowly let the cup revolve in the same place, but the range was not large: "this AI family doesn''t know. It''s the things Anyang usually likes. Well, you can go to the imperial dining room to find out what she likes to eat. It''s really not good, so she sent some tonics to help her body. Look, Anyang fainted in the back garden that day At that time, his face was pale and his cold sweat was not straight. He didn''t pretend to be like this. He estimated that Anyang''s body was really weak and needed to be mended. " After listening to it, Yan Jingsong drew his lips, looked at the Empress Dowager and said with a smile, "grandmother, you You can see it very carefully.... " After dawdling with the Empress Dowager for a long time, Yan Jingsong came out of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom and walked towards the Beatles palace. Yan Jingsong looked up at the sky slightly. Well, it was dark. He had lunch later. He had been with the Empress Dowager for a long time. After talking with the Empress Dowager this afternoon, she was sad for a long time. Although she didn''t do any physical work, Yan Jingsong still felt very tired. There was a long distance between the Beatles palace and the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, but the scenery along the way was very good, so in ordinary times, Yan Jingsong visited to enjoy the scenery along the road, but he didn''t think the road was long. But today was different. Yan Jingsong only felt dizzy and didn''t care much about the scenery on both sides. Moreover, it was dark today, and the moon and stars were not very bright. The path was a little remote, and there were not many lights. In this way, Yan Jingsong wanted to see the surrounding scenery, but he couldn''t see it clearly. Shaking his heavy head, Yan Jingsong felt that it was a serious truth to go back to the Beatles hall quickly at this moment. However, the moon and stars are not bright tonight, but the gusts of evening wind are still fresh. Yan Jingsong''s dizzy head was blown by the cool wind, but it was much better. The evening wind was gentle, with the smell of flowers and grass. Yan Jingsong closed his eyes, but it seemed that he could feel the flowers and grass on both sides swaying with the breeze. Yan Jingsong bent up his lips, could not help but take a deep breath, only felt very relaxed and happy. Yan Jingsong suddenly had some spirit, and then walked forward, but before he took two steps, Yan Jingsong stopped in the original place: "who?" There was only the sound of wind blowing through the branches of trees, mixed with the sound of insects, but no one answered. Yan Jingsong could not help frowning, and he had just heard the footsteps. The footstep was very quiet, but Yan Jingsong''s hearing was more sensitive since he was a child. Coupled with the seclusion of the path, the human footstep was very abrupt. Yan Jingsong''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and she suddenly felt that the path was very evil. When she was tight, Yan Jingsong rubbed the goose bumps on her body, and her feet also accelerated a lot. Yan Jingsong rushed to the Beatles palace with the faint light from other palace. Yan Jingsong walked very fast and breathed very quickly, so he didn''t care if there were any strange footsteps behind him. It was only after seeing a particularly obvious light at the gate that Yan Jingsong finally breathed a sigh of relief. Xi''er was holding the palace lantern, frowning tightly, looking around at something. When her eyes fell on Yan Jingsong, Xi''er showed her joy and ran quickly to Yan Jingsong with the lantern.When the palace lantern was taken by Xi''er, Yan Jingsong slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person also relaxed, and his body could not hold on, but he was shaking. Xi''er was still holding the lantern in her left hand, and at this moment she immediately stretched out her right hand to help Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong''s face was a little white, because just now he was in a hurry to go on the road and some of the fright on the road, a thick cold sweat was also exuded on his forehead. Xi''er frowned, looked at Yan Jingsong and asked, "why did the princess come back so late? Xi''er, Xi''er thought something happened to the princess..." Yan Jingsong stood firm by Xi''er''s strength, and gave Xi''er a weak smile: "don''t I just go to the imperial grandmother? Well, I haven''t sat down with my grandmother for a long time and talked seriously. When she saw me this time, she naturally held on to me and talked to me a lot. No, she didn''t let me back until now. " After hearing this, Xi''er nodded, but her eyes were still on Yan Jingsong''s pale face: "the princess went to the empress dowager, which Xi''er naturally knew, but Xi''er didn''t expect that the princess had gone so long. Well, the princess''s face was not very good, what did the Empress Dowager say to you?" After listening to it, Yan Jingsong subconsciously touched his cheek, wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, looked at Xi''er and said, "it''s nothing. Well, at first, the Empress Dowager wanted to ask me about the fainting of Princess Anyang in the garden in the future. Later, she talked about something with me when I was a child. Well, she also mentioned brother Leng..." Chapter 168 When it comes to Leng Shaoyuan, there is always a shallow smile on Yan Jingsong''s face. Every time Xi''er saw the appearance of Yan Jingsong, she could not help but tease her: "well, the princess is thinking about young master Leng again. It seems that Xi''er will soon have the opportunity to wear the Phoenix crown for the princess!" Xi''er was picked up in the street when Yan Jingsong was eight years old and went out with the Empress Dowager. At that time, Xi''er was dirty all over, a small face had been completely covered by the mud, and only a pair of big black eyes were left to look at Yan Jingsong. At that time, Yan Jingsong did not know what was going on, but begged the Empress Dowager to take Xi''er back to the palace. At that time, the Empress Dowager was very fond of Yan Jingsong. When she said that, she was also slightly stunned for a while, and then she nodded with a smile. This is how Xi''er came to the palace with Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong later learned that Xi''er and her own life experience were somewhat similar, they were not valued by people, and they all lost their father since childhood. Yan Jingsong and Xi''er had such miserable and bumpy fates that they soon got together and got warm together. Since then, the relationship between Yan Jingsong and Xi''er has been developing rapidly, and it is obvious that Yan Jingsong has treated Xi''er as his own sister. After living in the street, Xi''er tasted the warmth and coldness of the world, and finally met Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong was so kind to her. Naturally, Xi''er was so moved that she also treated Yan Jingsong as her sister. However, on the surface, Yan Jingsong is a few months older than Xi''er, and she should be Xi''er''s sister, but in fact, she takes care of Yan Jingsong everywhere. But no wonder, after all, Yan Jingsong was the master, and Xi''er was the servant girl. However, Yan Jingsong was pampered by the Empress Dowager when she was young, and her temperament was not very good. She often got angry with Xi''er when she was upset, but Xi''er always laughed and bowed her head to be submissive, never bothered with Yan Jingsong. That is to say, Yan Jingsong was full of anger and didn''t know where it was. Xi''er grew up with Yan Jingsong, so Yan Jingsong would never hide anything from Xi''er. Because Yan Jingsong felt that if even Xi''er could not be trusted, there would be no one to be trusted in the world. With the help of Xi''er, Yan Jingsong finally staggered back to the Beatles palace. Yan Jingsong had just talked with Xi''er for a while, and then he didn''t have the heart to continue to pull on, and his mind was full of the sound of footsteps just heard on the way back. Yan Jingsong thought more and more strangely and couldn''t help shivering. Xi''er frowned at Yan Jingsong and asked, "princess, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Jingsong still didn''t answer, and his brain didn''t come back. Xi''er sighs and shakes her head. She turns around and goes out. When she comes in again, she has a white porcelain bowl with a gold edge on her hand. Xi''er carefully carried the white porcelain bowl and walked toward Yan Jingsong. With a bang, it was not until Xi''er put the white porcelain bowl on the table that Yan Jingsong finally had a reaction and looked up at Xi''er. Xi''er pointed to the white porcelain bowl to Yan Jingsong with a smile and said, "princess, it''s wet outside today, and you come back so late. I see you don''t look very well. Maybe you are infected with cold. Here, have some ginseng soup." Yan Jingsong was stunned and looked along the direction of Xi''er''s fingers to the white porcelain bowl filled with your light yellow liquid. After a slight pause, Yan Jingsong reached out and picked up the ginseng soup that night, put it close to his mouth and took a shallow drink. There is no bitter taste, full of sweet, with some ginseng unique flavor, the taste of ginseng soup is neither cold nor hot, just good in the mouth. After Yan Jingsong vomited the ginseng soup in his mouth, he looked up at Xi''er with a smile: "how many bags of rock sugar did you add to the ginseng soup?" After hearing this, Xi''er turned her lips, looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "isn''t the princess a sweetheart? Ginseng soup is so bitter. If Xi''er doesn''t put more rock sugar in it, will you drink it, princess? " Yan Jingsong waved his hand to Xi''er with a smile and said, "I don''t mean to blame you. Well, you''ve cooked the ginseng soup already? The temperature is just right. You should have cooled for a while in advance. " With that, Yan Jingsong looked at Xi''er with a smile: "you are smart. You know I will come at this time, and it''s just cold to this temperature." "It''s not." Xi''er turned her lips and said: "when it was dark, I saw that the princess had not come back, so I thought about making a bowl of Ginseng Soup for you. You were invaded by the cold on the road, but I didn''t expect that you would come back so late. I held a lantern at the door and waited for you for a long time, but I didn''t see you. So I went back and put the bowl of ginseng soup back into the constant temperature pot water, which made me happy It''s kept warm until now. " Yan Jingsong was a little sour when he heard it, and he felt for a moment that fortunately Xi''er was with him. Yan Jingsong looked at Xi''er and said with a smile, "you really have a heart, Xi''er, thank you." After hearing this, Xi''er was stunned, obviously did not expect that such gentle words would come out of Yan Jingsong''s mouth. In Xi''er''s impression, Yan Jingsong belongs to the kind of person with cold face and hot heart, at least to himself. He yells to himself on weekdays. How could he ever say thank you? Therefore, Xi''er was in a daze.Yan Jingsong looked at Xi''er''s appearance and said, "what? Can''t stand the praise of the princess? " Xi''er said with a smile: "Princess Yu Xi''er has the grace of saving her life. If it wasn''t for the princess who brought Xi''er back to the palace, she might have starved to death in the street." "You say your life is bitter, but I''m not much better than you..." Xi''er''s words implicated the old memories of Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong sighed and said: "if I didn''t meet the emperor''s grandmother, my experience would be no different from you. If I didn''t have the emperor''s grandmother, I might starve to death in the street." Xi''er didn''t know that her casual words made Yan Jingsong think of the painful past. For a moment, she was a little at a loss: "princess, Xi''er, Xi''er didn''t mean to, those things have already passed, Xi''er didn''t think about it for a long time, princess, don''t think about it anymore..." Yan Jingsong nodded with a smile, a little bitter. Xi''er also sat down next to Yan Jingsong, pointed to the bowl of steaming ginseng soup on the table and said to Yan Jingsong, "princess, the temperature of the ginseng soup was just right before. If you put it down again, after the ginseng soup is completely cold, its properties will be affected. You''d better drink it as soon as possible." Yan Jingsong looked at Xi''er, followed her eyes to see the ginseng soup, and nodded with a smile. Yin Jingsong reached for the bowl of ginseng soup and drank it all in one breath. Chapter 169 Xi''er happily bloomed, clapped her hands and said: "Xi''er only said that the princess had a good amount of wine. I didn''t expect that the princess would drink the ginseng soup as much as the wine. After that, Xi''er would find a chance to make more bowls of Ginseng Soup for the princess." Because of the big mouthful, the ginseng soup in Yan Jingsong''s mouth had not yet been fully swallowed. At this time, Xi''er said that, the ginseng soup almost all came out. Seeing this, Xi''er quickly took a handkerchief to wipe Yan Jingsong''s mouth, but Yan Jingsong knocked off Xi''er''s hand and reluctantly swallowed the sweet ginseng soup. Xi''er took away the handkerchief with a smile, and Yan Jingsong glared at her and said, "please forgive me. I don''t want to drink more of this bitter or sweet thing." When Xi''er heard that, she couldn''t help laughing. As if infected by Xi''er, Yan Jingsong also laughed with her. After playing with Xi''er for a while, Yan Jingsong was in a better mood, but the faint dent between the eyebrows had never been healed. Xi''er was obviously aware of this, looked at Yan Jingsong, and finally hesitated to say: "princess, didn''t you tell the Empress Dowager all the truth about the pendant?" Yan Jingsong was stunned, looked at Xi''er, and then shook his head: "of course not, I didn''t tell my grandmother that I soaked special chronic spices on the pendants for the princesses and princesses, but since the princess Anyang fainted in the back garden in front of everyone, I had to give you an account, so I gave the pendants to Princess Anyang I told the Empress Dowager about the special spices with fast medicinal properties, and pulled it out, which also happened to be my shield. " "Fortunately, they only know that the pendant is sprinkled with a layer of acute spices, but..." Xi''er looked up at Yan Jingsong, frowning tightly: "this is a disgraceful thing after all, princess, do you tell the Empress Dowager what she said?" Yan Jingsong shook his head and said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager loves me most since she was a child, and you know that. When I tell her that, she will only stand on my side and give me advice." Xi''er nodded thoughtfully after listening. Suddenly, Xi''er looked into Yan Jingsong''s eyes and asked, "since the Empress Dowager didn''t punish you, princess, how can I look at your face?" Yan Jingsong suddenly lost his voice. After a long time, he looked up at Xi''er again. His dark eyes were shining against the candlelight: "Xi''er, today I met something strange. Do you know what I just met on my way back?" Xi''er''s heart tightened with Yan Jingsong''s tone, looked at Yan Jingsong and held her breath: "what happened?" Yan Jingsong supported his forehead with his hand, and his voice was a little tired: "I always feel that someone is following me." Xi''er was going to get up to clean up the white porcelain bowl where Yan Jingsong had just drunk ginseng soup, but suddenly she heard Yan Jingsong say such a sentence, and her hand movement could not help but be stunned. Looking at Yan Jingsong''s sad face, Xi''er said with a smile: "don''t think about it, princess. Maybe it''s because you''re tired of walking, and you''re hearing hallucinations for a while!" After listening, Yan Jingsong frowned and shook his head: "no, I won''t hear it wrong." Xi''er spread out her hand and continued: "it''s not sure that the Empress Dowager doesn''t trust you to go back so late. She specially ordered someone to follow you." "Grandmother?" Yan Jingsong raised her eyebrows and looked at Xi''er: "could it be the emperor''s grandmother?" At this time, Xi''er didn''t reply to Yan Jingsong. She came to her side, helped her up, pushed her to the dresser, and said, "well, princess, don''t think too much. You must be tired today. Wash up and go to bed early." After listening to Xi''er''s words, Yan Jingsong subconsciously touched his head. Well, it was really heavy, and his eyelids were fighting at this time. Yan Jingsong said vaguely, "yes, I''m really tired today, and I really don''t have much thought. Let''s have a rest earlier." With that, Yan Jingsong reluctantly raised his eyelids, looked at Xi''er, and said, "well, Xi''er, please wipe my handkerchief for me, and help me to bed quickly." Xi''er said with a smile that after washing Yan Jingsong, Xi''er served Yan Jingsong and went to bed to have a rest. As soon as Yan Jingsong touched the bed, she immediately breathed evenly. Xi''er covered the quilt for her, pulled down the veil and blew the light, then Xi''er gently stepped back and gently closed the door. That night, about a day''s toss, Yan Jingsong slept well. In a trance, she also had a dream. In the dream, she was dressed in red, and a man gently lifted her veil. She slowly opened her eyes and carefully looked at the Xinchang figure standing in front of her. The corners of her mouth rose slowly, bending a beautiful arc. It was Leng Shaoyuan, the brother Leng she wanted to marry. I hope the dream can come true. In the hazy, Yan Jingsong said to himself. The next morning, Yan Jingsong woke up. He was still woken up by the magpie. He always thought that good luck would come today. It''s sunny. Today''s weather is very good. Yan Jingsong is lying lazily on the couch, and the sunlight is sparsely pouring in through the window. Yan Jingsong doesn''t take anything to block, but lazily lets the sun shine, which is very warm.At the back of the hall of the Beatles, Yan Jingsong specially ordered people to seclude a piece of land, let people have some plants and trees, and also left a pool. At this time, the place where Yan Jingsong was located was only a wall away from the land behind the Beatles hall, and the occasional breeze brought some good smell of flowers and plants. The maid next to her was afraid that the sun outside the window would make Yan Jingsong hot. At this time, she was fanning her. Well, Yin Jingsong felt very comfortable. It was in such a pleasant atmosphere that Xi''er rushed towards herself with a complicated expression on her face. Yan Jingsong turned his lips, which was really a disaster. As soon as Xi''er ran to her side, she didn''t even finish her breath, so she said, "Jun Princess... " Yan Jingsong gave her a white look: "what on earth?" But this time, Xi''er was not in a hurry, took a few breaths, and then looked at Yan Jingsong again after the breath was stable. Yan Jingsong was originally an impatient master, but she was so upset: "you say it!" Xi''er''s face was calm, as if she was telling Yan Jingsong that she had already had dinner today: "young master Leng is coming." "What?" Yan Jingsong suddenly jumped up from the chair and looked at Xi''er in a daze. His expression was unpredictable. He was happy, nervous and strange Xi''er had been quietly looking at Yan Jingsong with constant expression. Finally, I don''t know how long it took, Yan Jingsong finally responded. Holding her shoulder, her voice trembled. Chapter 170 "Where is it? Where is brother Leng? " "Leng Wang Ye said that he wanted to talk to the princess. He is waiting for you in front of him." Yan Jingsong opened his eyes, looked at Xi''er and said, "take me quickly!" Xi''er looked at Yan Jingsong and nodded: "just ahead, princess, I''ll take you." Xi''er was leading the way, and they were about to leave, but Yan Jingsong suddenly stopped Xi''er: "wait a minute!" Xi''er didn''t know, so she had to turn her head and ask Yan Jingsong, "princess, what''s the matter?" Yan Jingsong fiddled with her hair ornaments up and down and asked Xi''er, "look, my hair ornaments are crooked?" "Back to the princess, the hair ornaments are not crooked." "Is my hair messy?" "Back to the princess, there is no messy state." "Then my clothes look dirty. I was just wandering in the back garden, and then I fell down at the rockery. I don''t know if my clothes are..." "No, no..." This time, before Yan Jingsong finished, Xi''er interrupted her: "princess, everything is OK, it can be considered that the hair ornaments are crooked, the hair is messy, or the clothes are dirty, which will not affect your beauty, princess, why care about these details?" "You girl!" Yan Jingsong nodded Xier''s forehead with his index finger with a smile: "OK, take me quickly!" Only when Yan Jingsong got there did he know that what Xi''er said was a bamboo forest in the back of the Beatles palace. Yan Jingsong had lived in the Beatles palace for so long that he didn''t know there was such a good place here. Leng Shaoyuan, with his back to her, is standing in the green bamboo forest. The wind blows, and Leng Shaoyuan''s hair floats with the wind, entangles with the wind in the air. Today, Leng Shaoyuan is wearing a black robe. Standing in the middle of the bamboo forest, he looks like a beautiful ink painting. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, Yan Jingsong''s eyes were sour, but suddenly he laughed, because the scene of meeting Leng Shaoyuan again today was similar to what she saw in her daily dream. Xu Shi heard Yan Jingsong''s laughter, and Leng Shaoyuan turned back like that, just like the warm smile when he first saw her. After many years, he and she were no longer the two little boys and girls in those years. Time cruelly took away too many things, and they had grown up. Perhaps, many things had already changed gradually in the unconscious time. But just when Yan Jingsong saw Leng Shaoyuan''s smile as before, she realized that although they had changed a lot, there were still some things that had not changed. Leng Shaoyuan saw that Yan Jingsong was in a daze, shook his head with a bitter smile, and called her: "Jingsong!" Yan Jingsong instantly looked up to Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes, tears in his eyes: if there is no boundary between dream and reality, how good it would be. Brother Leng, do you know? I used to dream of you. You just turned your back to me. Although I didn''t see your face, I knew that person was you. But today, you not only laughed at me, but also called me a "quiet song." I just think that today''s various things seem to be the continuation of dreams. Others hope that dreams come true. But I think that if today''s various things are a dream, it''s actually very good. Because I can finally finish that dream. Just when Yan Jingsong was stunned, Leng Shaoyuan had come to her: "Jingsong, you have changed a lot since you haven''t seen her for so many years. "Yan Jingsong couldn''t help it any more, and his tears began to flow down:" yes, brother Leng, you haven''t seen me for so many years, but your appearance hasn''t changed much. You still have a clean smile, my brother Leng. " Leng Shaoyuan shaved his nose with a smile: "silly girl!" Just like before. They stayed in the bamboo forest for about two hours. During this period, they didn''t do anything or say a few words. Most of the time, they just sat side by side. A breeze blew, blowing a lot of bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest. Yan Jingsong took a breath, turned to look at Leng Shaoyuan, and said slowly, "brother Leng, I want to ask you something." Leng Shaoyuan also turned to look at her with clear eyes. It seemed that there were thousands of mountains and rivers between her eyes. When Yan Jingsong breathed, she felt that heaven and earth were suddenly eclipsed, and her eyes at the moment were only Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes. Leng Shaoyuan laughed shallowly: "well, ask." Yan Jingsong then came back to himself, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "why hasn''t brother Leng come to see me in the palace for so many years? Knowing that it''s extremely difficult for me to get out of the palace every time, why do you want to avoid me? " Leng Shaoyuan frowned: "Jingge, I..." Yan Jingsong reluctantly pulled out a smile, stubborn don''t look at the front of the green bamboo leaves entangled with the wind in the air. Yan Jingsong felt that his voice was a little bitter: "brother Leng didn''t have time to see me, but he had a lot of time to go shopping to see girls?" Leng Shaoyuan''s brow frowned more and more tightly, and his voice was a little cold: "you don''t need to know these. Of course, I have my reasons for doing so." "Your own reason?" Yan Jingsong shook her head and grinned bitterly. She never knew that anyone could say that she was so reasonable. "Jingsong," Leng Shaoyuan looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "give it back. You won''t be happy if you marry me." Yan Jingsong''s pupil shrunk: "you, what do you say?" Leng Shaoyuan sighed and continued: "I know that the Empress Dowager always dotes on you. She will agree to whatever you ask. So, go to ask the Empress Dowager to let her break our engagement.""No, I can''t..." Yan Jingsong heard his teeth trembling: "how can the Empress Dowager take back her words easily?" "As long as you ask her, she will agree." Yan Jingsong finally couldn''t help it. He stood up, took a few steps back, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said in a loud voice, "I don''t want to quit. Why do I want to quit? I''ve worked so hard to get the marriage. Why do I ask the Empress Dowager to quit?" Leng Shaoyuan also stood up from the ground, his eyes darkened, and his tone was somewhat helpless: "Jingge, don''t be capricious, be obedient, go to ask the Empress Dowager to withdraw the marriage, I''m for you." "No! I won''t give up my marriage, brother Leng... " Yan Jingsong suddenly stares at Leng Shaoyuan and says in a loud voice: "you always treat me as a child, but I have grown up. I tell you that I like you and I want to marry you, so anyway, I will not divorce you. I can wait and I can give you time, but I will never give up. I will marry you!" "Jingge, you..." Leng Shaoyuan wanted to say something more. Suddenly, Leng Shaoyuan''s boy came up: "it''s time, Lord." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, turned to look at Yan Jingsong, voice slightly helpless: "I have said that, Jingsong, I am for you, read in my childhood friendship, you need to listen to my advice, today I have something else, I will go first, next time to see you, to what I say, you think about it." Chapter 171 With that, Leng Shaoyuan left the bamboo forest without looking back, after Leng Shaoyuan left, Xi''er waited outside for Yan Jingsong to come out. But after waiting for a long time, Yan Jingsong still didn''t come out. Xier has no choice but to go to the bamboo forest to find her. Yan Jingsong was sitting alone in the bamboo forest in a daze. "Alas," Xi''er sighed, and said in her heart: how can the Princess meet with Leng Wangye once, but still look lost? When Yan Jingsong saw that Xi''er was coming, he got up and said to Xi''er, "let''s go back!" The sunshine outside the window is just right. Maybe it''s because of the rain before. At this time, the sunlight comes in mottled through the cracks of the leaves, adding a bit of confusion. "It''s such a fine day outside, how can I not go out and have a look?" By the way, Yan Jingsong took a blue gown beside the soft couch and picked up an umbrella on the side of the cabinet. After opening the umbrella, Yan Jingsong did not let any maid follow. It''s just a person hanging out by the palace of the Beatles. Leng Shaoyuan''s words were still in my mind, and Yan Jingsong shook his head, forcing himself not to think about him. Walking all the way aimlessly, Yan Jingsong suddenly found that in fact, the Beatles hall is a good place to go, at least, it is suitable for healing. People in a bad mood will be in a better mood if they come here. It was no accident that Yan Jingsong was assigned to the palace. When the Empress Dowager asked her about the allocation of the office, she mentioned the palace intentionally or unintentionally, and there was no other reason. What Yan Jingsong liked was the quietness here, without the interference of the princesses and princesses. Well, sometimes they would come to the palace, but the frequency would be less one o''clock. Perhaps only here can she completely empty herself and feel the misty rain here. After walking around the palace, Yan Jingsong felt a little tired, so he went back to the palace. Xier ran to her nervously. Yan Jingsong felt something was wrong, so he asked, "what happened?" "That That... " Xier gasped: "tell Princess Anyang Princess Anyang, she''s here. " "What? Is Princess Anyang here? " Yan Jingsong was obviously very surprised. The Empress Dowager had asked herself to look at her when she was sick in bed in Anyang. Who knew that she had not gone yet, but she came first. And as usual, even if Princess Anyang wants to come, she will not come at this time. Yan Jingsong asked, "when did you come and how long have you been here?" "It''s been a while since I came here, but you didn''t let Xi''er follow you. Nu Xi''er doesn''t know where you''ve been. You know, Princess Anyang has always been very angry. She told her that you are going out, and I''m afraid you won''t come back for a moment. But Princess Anyang thought we were trying to prevaricate. What did she say to you that she didn''t see you I''m determined not to leave, but I''m scared. Fortunately, you''re here at last. Where did you go just now? " "Where else?" Yan Jingsong didn''t have time to talk with her, so he hurried all the way to the hall: "but he strolled around." In the Pixing palace, Princess Anyang is sitting in the main hall in her luxurious palace clothes. Her eyes are flowing and she looks fresh. Looking at the princess Anyang in front of her, I''m afraid no one will think that she fainted in the back garden a few days ago. Thinking of this, Yan Jingsong could not help sighing. Just now, when Yan Jingsong came in, his step was very small, and he only came in alone, so Princess Anyang did not find out. At the moment, Yan Jingsong sighed a little, but Princess Anyang raised her head. Yan Jingsong was stunned, and immediately his eyes were on her. There were several servant girls standing beside Princess Anyang. Yan Jingsong looked at them and thought that they should be princess Anyang''s own servant girls. She held the tea cup in her left hand, lifted the lid of the cup in her right hand, and was blowing the dense heat from the cup, looking leisurely. Yan Jingsong was a little stunned, but Princess Anyang raised her head and looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile: "Oh, the princess''s sister is back?" Yan Jingsong was stunned, then pulled out a smile, walked slowly to Princess Anyang, and sat down next to Princess Anyang: "Oh, sister Anyang is not in the palace, so she can have a rest, but where does she come to the Beatles hall?" Anyang Wen Yan raised his head slightly, and his sight was just opposite to Yan Jingsong. With a little smile, Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "it''s OK. It''s a fine day today, so I''ll walk around at will. Well, the doctor also said that it''s not good to lie in bed all the time, so it''s appropriate to come out and have some activities." With that, Anyang turned his head, looked out through the window and said with a smile, "I''ve heard for a long time that there is another world behind the princess''s sister''s Pixing palace. Anyang has long wanted to come and have a look." Yan Jingsong was stunned when he heard the words, and looked at Princess Anyang with a little more confusion in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd. However, after a little stupefied, Yan Jingsong still slightly bent up his lips, looked at Anyang and said, "since sister Anyang wants to spy on the scenery and scenery behind the Beatles hall, and people are already here, how can a sister let her go down?" "Oh?" Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile: "what does sister mean?" Yan Jingsong didn''t pay much attention to her, but turned his head and walked towards the door: "sister, don''t you want to see the scenery behind the Beatles hall? What are you doing here? Why don''t you catch up? "Anyang was stunned, then with the help of the maid beside him, he got up and walked out of the hall step by step behind Yan Jingsong. Anyang Princess originally thought that since the heaven and earth behind Yan Jingsong''s Pixing hall was very quiet, it must be a distance from the palace, but she didn''t expect to walk a few steps. The scenery there is really very good. The pool is rippling, the breeze is soft, and the smell of flowers and grass comes in bursts. Princess Anyang can''t help but smile: "sister, here is indeed a unique cave, ah, the scenery is beautiful and elegant." Yan Jingsong just laughed, but did not speak, but glanced at a pavilion not far away. Princess Anyang understood and walked to the pavilion with a smile, and Yan Jingsong followed. The chair in the pavilion was also very chic. Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong and sat down with a smile. Yan Jingsong also sat down opposite to Princess Anyang and looked up at Xi''er standing on her side. Yan Jingsong said faintly, "Xi''er, go to prepare some tea for Princess Anyang and me." Then she turned her head and looked at Princess Anyang. The corner of her mouth rose slightly: "now it''s a long way away from the time when the Palace used to have lunch together. Maybe sister Anyang is hungry, too? Sister Anyang, would you like to taste the cakes from the Pixing hall? " Chapter 172 Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile and said, "the scenery is beautiful and the wind is cool. If it can be served with tea cakes, it would be better." After hearing this, Yan Jingsong nodded, looked up at Xi''er and said, "can you hear me? Why don''t you go to prepare some tea cakes?" Xier quickly bowed and said, "yes." After Xi''er left, Princess Anyang''s eyes swept around the scenery, and then fell back on Yin Jingsong. Meaningful eyes, looking as if to say something, but did not speak. Yan Jingsong was a little uncomfortable when Princess Anyang looked at him like this. He coughed gently and looked at Princess Anyang generously. Anyang Princess slightly a Leng, but still did not speak. Yan Jingsong was still wondering how the princess Anyang, who was always going to sneer at her when she met her, became so timid this time. Yan Jingsong smoked the corner of her mouth. It was not her own powder that made her change her temper, was it? After a long time of wishful thinking, Yan Jingsong looked up, but saw that Yan Jingsong was still looking at himself just as before. Yan Jingsong could not help stroking her forehead. It seemed that her patience was quite different from Princess Anyang. After coughing her clothes again, Yan Jingsong finally couldn''t help but ask Princess Anyang, "well, sister Anyang is not here to enjoy the scenery, is she?" Anyang princess still looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "otherwise, what does my sister think?" Yan Jingsong couldn''t help puffing his lips: "cough, my sister is so elegant, so elegant." What else did Yan Jingsong want to say, but he heard a sound of walking behind him. Yan Jingsong looked back and saw Xi''er coming towards him with tea and cakes. After putting a teapot, two cups and several plates of cakes on the table, Xi''er stood back beside Yan Jingsong again. Yan Jingsong couldn''t help puffing his mouth and gave Xi''er a slightly headache look. Even though xierdang reacted, she quickly poured tea into the tea cup of Yan Jingsong and Princess Anyang, and suddenly the fragrance of tea overflowed. After pouring the tea, Xi''er stood back to the side of Yan Jingsong and poked out her tongue at Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong was a little funny, and made a mouth to Xi''er: careless. Xi''er felt her head embarrassed and lowered her head slowly. Princess Anyang had a panoramic view of the little actions of Xi''er and Yan Jingsong. She bent her lips slightly. Princess Anyang slowly picked up the tea cup on the table. She was about to drink the tea, but suddenly a voice came from her side: "princess, wait a minute, be careful Princess Anyang took a look at her side, and Yan Jingsong followed Princess Anyang to look at the maid beside her. The more he looked, the more mature he became, and Yan Jingsong could not help frowning, always feeling that he had seen her somewhere. Aware that Yan Jingsong was looking at her, the little maid glared at Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong was stunned at the same place by this stare, and she drew the corners of her mouth. She was a girl with a good personality, and she was just like her master. Smiling and shaking his head, Yan Jingsong didn''t want to do anything with her, so he picked up the tea cup on the table, blew a few mouthfuls at the tea cup, and then took a sip. Well, it''s really good tea. It seems that xierde''s tea making technology has improved a lot. Thinking of this, Yan Jingsong looked up at Xi''er and gave her a look of approval. Xi''er was also a little proud and raised her eyebrows towards Yan Jingsong. Turning around, she saw Princess Anyang looking at herself. Yan Jingsong gave her a little smile and pursed at the cup on Princess Anyang''s hand: "well, sister Anyang blows a few breaths into the tea. Maybe it''s a little cold now. After blowing a few more breaths carefully, you can enter it. Just now, sister Anyang is too anxious. This tea is just used by Xi''er It''s boiling water. Naturally it''s very hot. Well, if it wasn''t for the maid next to my sister''s reminding me, my sister would be hot to her mouth. " After listening, Princess Anyang just nodded to Yan Jingsong, but did not speak. It was the maid standing next to Princess Anyang who heard that Yan Jingsong mentioned her, and glanced at Yan Jingsong with puzzled eyes. Naturally, Yan Jingsong also caught that eye, it doesn''t matter, this time, Yan Jingsong immediately flashed, it turned out that the maid in front of him was in the back garden that day, insisting that he was deliberately planning to kill her Princess Anyang, but also wanted to die, so that the Empress Dowager would punish herself severely, so as to give her an account? Tell me, what do you want? Is your princess dead? You want me to explain? Isn''t it a good time to stand here? When Yan Jingsong thought of the maid''s loyal protection in the back garden that day, he wanted to break himself into pieces, so he could not help but gasp, and raised his head to glare at her fiercely. His heart was really narrow. "What a good tea..." Yan Jingsong looked back and saw Princess Anyang holding a cup of tea with endless aftertaste. Yan Jingsong laughed playfully and looked at Princess Anyang and said, "what? Does my sister like tea so much? " Anyang Princess put down the tea cup, looked at Yan Jingsong and said with a smile: "no, I usually like to eat some sweet things, which can''t be separated from the sweet taste. In the past, I would ask the girls around me to take some seasonal fruits, and then let them take the fruits to the imperial dining room to mash them into juice for me, and then bring them to drink for me. The taste is very sweet. In summer, drink this wine Some of them can relieve the heat.... "With that, Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile and said, "does the princess want to have a taste? I can order you to go down and pound a cup of juice for your sister as well... " Yan Jingsong listened to Princess Anyang''s different soft and waxy voice, and thought about the scene of mashing good fruit into mud. It was a bit chilly, so he wiped his hands on his arm. Yan Jingsong looked at Princess Anyang and said with a smile: "Hey, no, my sister''s kindness is good, but my sister''s teeth are not good, right, my teeth are not good, I can''t taste too sweet things. ¡± "Oh, I see." Princess Anyang nodded, looked at Yan Jingsong and sighed, "it''s a pity. The juice is sweet. If my sister drinks it, she will like it." Yan Jingsong continued to smile: "if you have a chance, you can have a sip." After hearing this, Princess Anyang nodded with a smile, picked up the cup on the table and took a sip. Then she looked up at Yan Jingsong and said, "just now I said that I always like to drink sweet things, while the tea is always bitter, so I don''t like tea very much. It''s better to drink boiled water than tea." After listening, Yan Jingsong raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Then how... " Anyang princess looked at the tea cup in her hand, then raised her head to Yan Jingsong and said, "because the tea is different, at the end of the drink, there is a trace of sweetness in her throat, and the fragrance is delicious. At this time, the taste is not worse than the juice I usually drink." Chapter 173 When Yan Jingsong heard the words, he laughed and picked up the tea cup on the table. Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong and frowned, "princess, what are you laughing at?" Yan Jingsong waved his hand and didn''t pay any attention to her. He just bowed his head and drank a few mouthfuls of tea. It seemed that he was tasting something. Yan Jingsong slowly closed his eyes. After putting the tea cup back on the table, Yan Jingsong opened his eyes again, and a smile appeared in the bottom of his eyes. Princess Anyang continued to look at Yan Jingsong with puzzled eyes, looked at her and asked, "what are you laughing at just now, princess sister hasn''t told me?" "I''m laughing at what you said, sister Anyang." Princess Anyang raised her eyebrows, looked at Yan Jingsong and asked, "what do I say? What, what''s wrong with my words? " Suddenly there was a breeze, with the intoxicating smell of flowers and plants. When it came to Yan Jingsong, there was a hint of tea fragrance in the wind. Yan Jingsong seemed to enjoy such a feeling. After he closed his eyes for a short time, he took a deep breath. Anyang Princess frowned more tightly, just wanted to say something, but heard Yan Jingsong''s voice in her ear: "Anyang sister just said that the tea you usually drink is very bitter?" Anyang princess looked at Yan Jingsong, not knowing why, but she nodded sincerely. Yan Jingsong laughed and continued to ask, "but I just had a cup of tea here, but sister Anyang said it was a little sweet, isn''t it?" Anyang princess still nodded. "That''s it," Yan Jingsong said to Princess Anyang with a smile, "isn''t it funny for my sister to say this?" Anyang princess was stunned again, obviously did not understand the meaning of Yan Jingsong''s words. Yan Jingsong didn''t know how he could talk so much nonsense with Princess Anyang today, and Princess Anyang changed her usual temperament and even looked at herself mildly. However, Yan Jingsong didn''t think much, and Princess Anyang''s brain was not normal at that time. Well, maybe the powder I sprinkled on her pendant last time made her still a little afraid. That''s why she''s so polite to her today. Maybe she''s afraid that if she''s not careful, she''ll make me angry again. Why don''t I sprinkle some powder on her? Well, Yan Jingsong nodded, it must be so. Thinking of this, Yan Jingsong couldn''t help but feel a little happy. It seemed that his powder was very useful, and he was in vain for being nagged by the Empress Dowager in the afternoon. But what''s the purpose of Princess Anyang''s coming here today? Yan Jingsong frowned and thought for a while, but could not guess what she had in mind. Anyway, I''ll have a good time with Princess Anyang. First, I''m in a bad mood because of brother Leng. Now that Princess Anyang has sent her home, I''ll play cat and mouse with her. Well, although it''s not necessarily fun, Tao can kill some time. Thinking of this, the smile at the corner of Yan Jingsong''s mouth became stronger. Looking at Princess Anyang, Yan Jingsong''s interest suddenly improved a lot, and continued to say with her with a smile: "sister Anyang, you are a golden branch and a jade leaf, and you are also the most favorite five princesses of the Emperor today. However, your food and drink is naturally the best in the world. Well, you should take it for granted. The tea you drink is also a good treasure. No matter how bad it is, it will never be worse than mine ¡± with that, Yan Jingsong pointed to the tea cup on the table and continued to say to Princess Anyang, "the reason why you said that the tea you used to drink was bitter, while the tea here is sweet is just because you didn''t drink it well, or calm down to drink it." Princess Anyang raised her eyebrows with great interest: "Oh?" Yan Jingsong laughed, looked at Princess Anyang and said, "I guess sister Anyang always didn''t want to drink tea before, so it''s rare to drink it several times. I''m afraid she was forced by the saint, right?" Anyang princess''s eyes on Yan Jingsong stopped, and then she laughed again: "Princess and sister, I don''t like to drink tea, but my father always advised me to drink more. He said that drinking some tea can make people calm. Although I think what my father said is reasonable, I always think that he is changing his way to say that I have a bad temper I''m naturally angry, so I don''t want to drink that tea. " It seems that she thought of something happy. The smile of Princess Anyang grew stronger and stronger, reaching her eyes: "my father loves me most, and he won''t force me to do something I don''t want to do, but he will not nag in my ear. I can''t stand him nagging in my ear, so sometimes I will drink in his face A few sips of tea... " At this point, Anyang Princess frowned: "I drank a few mouthfuls of tea, the tea is really bitter, I frowned tightly, looked at my father and emperor, and very proud to shake the hands of the empty cup toward my father and emperor, father and Emperor saw my empty cup, not only not happy, but also frowned more tightly, I made a face at him, he just laughed When he got up, he laughed and shook his head at me.... " Hearing Princess Anyang say this, Yan Jingsong''s heart was very bad. I didn''t expect that the emperor would show such a tender and fatherly side when he faced Princess Anyang.Yan Jingsong was a little melancholy, and poured a cup of tea for himself. It seemed that he took the tea as wine, and it was like drowning his sorrow with wine. Yan Jingsong held up the tea cup, looked up and drank the full cup of tea. Princess Anyang has been a favorite of the five princesses since she was a child. She was born by the empress. She has a noble status and is deeply loved by the emperor. She is almost the brightest one among the royal children. But what about yourself? Yan Jingsong couldn''t help pulling out a bitter smile. He lost his father when he was born, and was regarded as an ominous disaster by the royal family. Because his mother was a humble concubine, he was despised, which was a sudden existence in the royal family. If there were no grandmothers Yan Jingsong shook her head with a bitter smile. She couldn''t imagine what she would be like without her grandmother. Although she was protected by the emperor''s grandmother and loved by her since she was a child, Yan Jingsong still felt rather sorry that he had never felt his father''s warmth. Swallow all the tea, Yan Jingsong''s brow wrinkled more tightly. At this time, the tea is really bitter. Shaking his head, Yan Jingsong quietly looked at the tea cup in his hand, with a smile also bitter. Princess Anyang came and looked at Yan Jingsong carefully: "what''s the matter with you, princess?" Yan Jingsong looked at her in a daze, then shook his head with a bitter smile, shook the cup in his hand and said to her, "well, did you see me drinking tea just now?" Chapter 174 Princess Anyang nodded. Yan Jingsong laughed and put the cup on the table with some force. With a bang, the cup made a dull sound when it collided with the table. Yan Jingsong glanced at the tea cup and said to Princess Anyang, "didn''t you just boast that the tea is sweet? Here, the same tea, if I drink it just now, will also become extremely bitter. " After hearing this, Princess Anyang picked her eyebrows with a smile: "so you should drink tea slowly and drink less?" "It''s not all that." Yan Jingsong turned his lips and continued to explain to Princess Anyang: "it depends on the mood of tea drinkers, not on the simplicity of tea drinking, but it is also a kind of knowledge. Previously, your father forced you to drink water, and you drank it at a draught, but you didn''t taste it with your heart, so the tea was naturally bitter and astringent. Previously, you drank tea with my heart, because the tea was hot, so you couldn''t finish it at a draught. Moreover, I have beautiful scenery here, you will feel happy, and no one forced you to drink tea. In this case, if you drink tea with your heart, you will naturally taste it The tea is sweet. " "Is it?" Anyang Princess gently bent up the corners of her lips, lowered her head, he had a shallow drink of tea, and then raised her head, the smile on her mouth was more and more strong. "It''s really sweet." Anyang Princess slowly put down the tea cup, looking at the mood seems to be very good: "princess sister really powerful, actually can tell the secret of tea." Yan Jingsong waved his hand indifferently, and his smile was bitter. "This is not knowledge. If you drink too much tea and experience too much, you will see some things clearly. Like this, it''s not powerful." Princess Anyang was staring at Yan Jingsong, and nodded her head as if she had some understanding. The sky was getting darker and darker. Yan Jingsong looked up at the looming moon in the sky and said with a smile, "before you know it, sister Anyang has been here for so long." Princess Anyang also followed Yan Jingsong''s eyes, looked up at the sky, and said with a smile, "yes, I usually hate drinking tea. Today, I''ve been here with my sister for such a long time." With that, Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong thoughtfully and said with a smile, "I''m still here to listen to the princess''s sister''s tea theory for such a long time. Well, Anyang has benefited a lot." As if infected by Princess Anyang, Yan Jingsong also laughed, looked up at Princess Anyang, and finally said, "isn''t sister Anyang so tired?" Anyang Princess after listening to a Leng, the original spring breeze smile suddenly appeared a crack, but then returned to normal: "princess sister, this is a what mean?" Yan Jingsong was stunned, waved his hand with a smile and said, "nothing, just talk about it." Princess Anyang looked down at the tea cup and did not speak. After drinking tea all afternoon, but he didn''t eat anything, Yan Jingsong was a little hungry at this time. He glanced at the cakes on the table. Well, hibiscus cakes, thousand silk rolls, sweet scented osmanthus preserves are all my favorite pastries. Yan Jingsong bent up his lips, looked up at Princess Anyang, and was embarrassed to say, "well, Xi''er is a real girl. She makes all the cakes I like. I just forgot to ask sister Anyang about your taste. I''m really sorry for her." "It''s nothing..." Princess Anyang looked down at the cakes on the table, then raised her head to Yan Jingsong and said with a smile: "these cakes are exquisite, I have an appetite after seeing them. Although they are not specially made for me, they are also very suitable for my taste." Yan Jingsong looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile, nodded and said, "that''s good." Anyang princess looked at Yan Jingsong, but suddenly she said: "it seems that the princess sister has a good relationship with the girl named Xi''er." At this time, Yan Jingsong had grabbed a piece of Hibiscus cake and stuffed it into his mouth. When eating, Yan Jingsong hated to be disturbed by others, because once his mouth was full of things, Yan Jingsong''s brain would turn very slowly. So suddenly hearing Princess Anyang speak, Yan Jingsong could not help frowning. But still vaguely replied: "that''s natural, Xier. She grew up with me. To her, I was like a sister. We..." Vaguely speaking, Yan Jingsong suddenly stopped and swallowed the cake in his mouth. Yan Jingsong grabbed the tea cup and quickly sent it to his mouth. But when he was about to drink, he found that the tea cup was empty. Chagrined and threw the tea cup aside, Yan Jingsong coughed twice, looked at Princess Anyang and said, "how do you know that Xi''er and I have a good relationship?" Princess Anyang was stunned, but then she said with a smile: "naturally, I can see that when I just poured the tea, there was also a table of cakes that the princess''s sister liked. So, I just guessed and said so casually." Yan Jingsong went to touch the teapot at the other end of the table, poured some tea water into his cup, and then picked up the tea cup again and drank it. Princess Anyang came over with a smile: "just now, my sister choked?" Yan Jingsong was stunned, and then nodded sincerely.Looking at Princess Anyang, Yan Jingsong continued: "you guessed well. I didn''t expect that sister Anyang could observe so much. I didn''t see it before." Princess Anyang bowed her head and laughed, but did not speak. Yan Jingsong thought it was boring. Looking at the cakes on the table, she glanced at Princess Anyang: "it''s so dark now. My sister hasn''t eaten since she came to me. Aren''t you hungry?" Princess Anyang touched her stomach and said with a smile, "I don''t think I''m hungry if you don''t tell me so." Seeing that Princess Anyang was so sincere, Yan Jingsong gave a smile, so he generously pushed the cakes on the table to Anyang: "Oh, so many, you can pick them at will. After you finish eating, Xi''er can do it for me at any time. Well, by the way, Xi''er has not only improved her tea making skills, but also the cooking skills. If you don''t believe me, sister Anyang will try to eat it?" But Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong and laughed: "I haven''t tasted the tea Xi''er used to make, and I haven''t tasted the cakes Xi''er used to make. How can I know if her cooking skills have improved? The princess sister is really joking. " Yan Jingsong thought about it, but it was true, so he gave Princess Anyang a shy smile. Princess Anyang shook her head, ignored Yan Jingsong and lowered her head to choose the cakes on the table. These cakes look good. They also look good in color, fragrance and taste. They can easily arouse people''s appetite. With a smile, Princess Anyang picked up a piece of Hibiscus cake. After looking at it carefully, Princess Anyang said to Yan Jingsong, "well, this lotus cake is really flattering. Princess, if you can have such a girl as Xi''er, you really find a treasure." Chapter 175 Yan Jingsong was stunned and then gave a dry smile to Princess Anyang. Anyang princess said that she was going to send the cake to her mouth, but when the cake was about to enter, she stopped. Er, to be exact, it was the girl beside her, that is, the girl who had some old grudges with Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong drew the corner of his mouth and looked at the girl. Princess Anyang also looked up at the girl in doubt. That wench at the same time by so two eyes gaze, for a time become some formality. Yan Jingsong looked a little disgusted at her appearance, so he turned his lips to her. Anyang princess also frowned, looking at the girl asked: "snow, what''s the matter?" "Princess, I..." The girl named Xiaoxue is a bit hesitant. When Yan Jingsong saw her like this, she could not help thinking that she was aggressive to herself in the back garden a few days ago, and she had goose bumps on her body. This contrast Xueer was hesitant when she looked at Princess Anyang, but after she looked at Yan Jingsong, she suddenly became courageous. Pointing at Yan Jingsong, Xueer said to Princess Anyang, "princess, you must not eat her food. Do you forget the way you used in the back garden last time?" As soon as Xueer came out, Yan Jingsong and Princess Anyang were stunned. Yan Jingsong''s face changed from white to red, from red to cyan, and finally from green to white. The color changed for several rounds, which was very beautiful. Yan Jingsong strongly resisted the impulse to get up, overturn the table, and then rush up to slap Xueer, and the strength of holding the cup increased a little. Hand clenched into a fist, against the chin, very unnatural cough. Princess Anyang''s face was a little strange at the moment, and her eyes kept turning on Yan Jingsong and xue''er. Xueer was a shameless master. She took a look at Yan Jingsong and continued to say: "that''s the truth, princess. You didn''t know what you did on the pendant a few days ago. The pendant looks good and tastes good, but it made our princess faint in the back garden in front of everyone, which made our princess lose face..." At this point, Xueer threw a resentful look at Yan Jingsong again. Yan Jingsong shivered and said goodbye to her, so she didn''t look at her any more. Xueer continued to say, "well, now the cakes on the table are full of color and fragrance. They look good and smell good. It''s hard to guarantee that the princess won''t do anything else in them, such as laxatives. It will be bitter then. But our princess has a simple temperament. She once cheated but she doesn''t know how to grow a heart. But I have to do it well Keep a good guard for our princess. One by one, the princess of our family, Yan Jingsong frowned and said: I really want to beat you up for your princess and tear your disgusting mouth! Princess Anning looked at Yan Jingsong, and there seemed to be an embarrassed color between her eyebrows, then she gave Xueer a look with anger, and said in a low voice, "Xueer, don''t talk nonsense!" Yan Jingsong took a look at them and said: you two should have finished the duet, it''s my turn to appear. Thinking of this, Yan Jingsong cleared his throat and said, "I really admire Xueer girl''s courage." Xueer glared at Yan Jingsong with her arrogant nostrils, like I have my princess to support me, what can you do with me. Yan Jingsong was angry when he looked at her. After coughing twice, Yan Jingsong met her eyes, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, but his eyes were cold: "however, although I admire Xueer girl''s courage, I have to admit that no matter how poor I am, I am also a princess and the Empress Dowager''s granddaughter. Why, you are just a little servant girl of Anyang sister, she treats me with courtesy, but you are a good girl What, how dare you shout at me like this? " With that, Yan Jingsong slapped the table heavily, and the tea on the table swayed slightly and made a sound. And Xueer''s body couldn''t stop shaking. Yan Jingsong gave her a hard look, snorted at her, and said coldly: "you can''t do it, Xueer, do you want to die, or Or do you want to die? " Xueer shivers and looks at Princess Anyang like asking for help. However, Princess Anyang just drinks a few sips of tea without any words. Xueer turned her head and looked at Yan Jingsong, as if she wanted to go out, and said to her in a loud voice: "even if you want to kill me, I won''t let our princess suffer any more damage, you If you force me like this, it''s obvious that you''re angry because you''re right. There''s something wrong with the cake, isn''t there? " Yan Jingsong stroked her forehead, expressed serious doubt about her intelligence, took a deep breath, looked at her and said lazily, "Oh? You said the cake was poisonous. I ate it myself. Why? Shall I die with your princess? " With that, Yan Jingsong suddenly stopped, thought for a while, seemed to think of something, looked at Xueer and continued to say: "Oh, by the way, you just said that the cathartic I put down, this diarrhea can really kill people, but in the end there is little hope, but what should I do to take cathartic with your princess?"Xue''er obviously didn''t expect that Yin Jingsong would say such rogue words. For a moment, she was a little tongue tied, blushed and stammered: "what are you talking about, you You must have taken the antidote in advance, so That''s why I took the initiative to eat the hibiscus cake first, so that our princess can get rid of her guard, right? " the corners of Yan Jingsong''s mouth became more and more serious, and he looked up at xue''er very speechless:" xue''er, have you ever heard that laxatives have antidotes? " "I..." Xueer was stunned and didn''t know what to say. After holding on for a long time, she faltered: "you You can''t tell if it was some other strange powder, like the one in the back garden that day... " Yan Jingsong sighed and fought with Xueer for a long time. Now he was a little tired and consumed a lot of physical strength. At this time, he was even more hungry. Yan Jingsong grabbed a piece of cake and put it in his mouth. After a fierce cough, Yan Jingsong quickly filled the cup with tea and drank it. Yes, she choked again. The lotus cake melted in the mouth, so Yan Jingsong didn''t bother to chew it with his teeth, but it didn''t turn into nothingness, it just softened the hard lotus cake. And the consequence of Yan Jingsong''s not chewing was to let the soft Hibiscus cake choke in his throat. After a few more sips of tea, Yan Jingsong finally felt more comfortable, and slowly put his tea cup on the table. Just as Yan Jingsong wanted to quarrel with Xueer again, he suddenly remembered something. Chapter 176 Pointing to the tea cup on the table, she said to Xueer, "well, your princess wanted to drink tea before. Why didn''t you stop her? Do you expect me to put that medicine in the cake, not in the tea? " Xueer looked at the tea on the table with great disdain and said: "this tea is not good-looking. How can it be poisonous?" Yan Jingsong looked at Xueer in a daze, and the whole face could only make a sad expression. What''s the logic? Is there only beautiful things poisonous in this world, and ugly things have no right to be poisoned? Princess Anyang, who kept silent all the time, finally said: "Xueer, what are you talking about? Don''t be shameful here. Don''t hurry down!" Xueer looks aggrieved: "Princess..." Anyang Princess face has some impatience, glared at Xueer: "don''t you even listen to me? Don''t hurry down But Xueer is still hesitant. She seems to want Princess Anyang to go back with her. With a sigh, Princess Anyang picked up a cake from the table and put it into her mouth. Xueer opens her mouth wide and stares at Princess Anyang: "princess, you..." Yan Jingsong glanced at Xueer and said goodbye with a smile. Princess Anyang took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped away the debris from the corner of her mouth. She looked up at Xueer who was still in a state of stupefaction: "now I''ve eaten the cake. If there''s any problem in the cake, there''s no way for you. Don''t you go down?" "Princess..." Xueer looked at Princess Anyang with tearful eyes: "why do you want to make fun of your body? If you really want to eat, you should let Xueer taste it first..." Yan Jingsong looked at their master and servant, and silently shook off the goose bumps. Anyang princess finally frowned and said in a deep voice: "I told you to go down, can''t you hear me?" "Princess..." Xueer lowered her head and finally retreated slowly. Just let her go, she did not go, but now she even want to go, but also can not. Yan Jingsong narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "wait a minute." Xueer, who was slowly retreating, turned to look at Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong slowly bent up his lips, looked at Xueer, then looked back at Princess Anyang: "sister Anyang, how sensible is your servant girl? You just collided with me like that. I''m a princess at least, but I was so rudely collided by the little servant girl. What face do I have after that?" After hearing this, Princess Anyang frowned, looked at Yan Jingsong and asked, "what does the princess mean?" "What do I mean?" Yan Jingsong laughed, played with the cup in his hand, and said gently: "as we all know, the princess''s heart has always been kind, sister, although you are rude to me, I still decided to spare his life in the face of Anyang sister..." Hearing this, Princess Anyang could not help sighing and looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile: "thank you for your generosity, Xueer..." Princess Anyang stopped before she finished, because Yan Jingsong put her index finger on her lips and made a silent gesture. Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong took away his index finger a little, and then shook his finger slightly to Princess Anyang: "ah, sister Anyang, it''s too early to say thanks. I just said that I would spare the girl''s life, but I didn''t say that I would let her go." Anyang Princess frowned and her mouth moved. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all. She only opened her big eyes and looked at Yan Jingsong carefully. Yan Jingsong narrowed his eyes and pulled out a smile at the corner of his mouth, but his voice was very cold: "I don''t like what she said, I want her tongue." Anyang princess a Leng, frown more and more tight, Xueer is pale a face, legs have been shivering. After being stunned for a moment, Xueer immediately runs back and kneels beside Princess Anyang. Her voice trembles: "princess, help, help Xueer. Xueer doesn''t want to be torn off her tongue Xueer doesn''t want to be dumb... " Yan Jingsong took a cold look at Xueer kneeling on the ground, then turned his mouth and drank a few mouthfuls of tea, occasionally uttered one or two exclamations: "tut tut Tut, it''s really good tea!" Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong in silence and did not speak. When Xueer saw that Princess Anyang didn''t speak, she trembled more and more. She pulled the corner of Princess Anyang''s clothes and said, "Princess Princess, you must help me, Cher Xueer is not afraid of death, but she doesn''t want to be dumb... " Yan Jingsong glanced slightly at Xu''er and said, "I''m not afraid of death. Are you still afraid of becoming dumb?" When Xueer heard the voice of Yan Jingsong, she turned her head to look at Yan Jingsong, and then quickly turned her head. Yan Jingsong couldn''t help but sneer: "hum, what you say is not afraid of death, but it is clearly greedy for life and fear of death, because I just said I would spare your life, so you have no fear, think I won''t kill you. You say that you are not afraid of death... "After a pause, a playful smile appeared at the corner of Yan Jingsong''s mouth, looking at Xueer and saying: "I just missed that. I''m not only kind-hearted, but also reasonable. Now that you say you''re not afraid of death, but you''re only afraid of being cut off your tongue and becoming dumb, how about this? I won''t cut your tongue, just give you a three foot white silk, and you''ll use it to hang. Then, ah, your heart Not only will my tongue not be cut off, but it will stretch out so long that you can see it as soon as you bow your head. Well, do you think so? " If Xueer was afraid of shaking before, then after listening to the words behind Yan Jingsong, Xueer didn''t even have the strength to shake. She just collapsed on the ground, her eyes empty, and gradually projected a touch of despair. Princess Anyang looked down at her and sighed. Although the sigh is light, it ignites Xueer''s hope like a flame. Xueer gradually recovered, looked at Princess Anyang and continued to plead: "princess, help me, help me..." Anyang Princess sighed again: "you are indeed impulsive and rude." Xueer was stunned, and her body became weak again. Looking at Princess Anyang shaking her head, she said in a low voice, "will the princess not help me Don''t you help me... " Yan Jingsong picked a cake and put it into his mouth, drank some tea, looked at Xueer''s pale face, but he still ate it with relish. After swallowing the cake in his mouth, Yan Jingsong took a look at Xueer and said slowly, "did you think I really dare not move you? I''m so bold that I don''t pay attention to my princess at all. Well, it''s not bad at all. My princess has the right to treat you as loyal. But now how can you be so weak and incompetent that you are afraid of death and ask your princess to save you? " Chapter 177 "Didn''t you say you didn''t want your life for the sake of your princess? How can you look like this when the princess has helped you Xueer was forced to have no way back by Yan Jingsong''s words. She just opened her mouth and said intermittently: "I, I..." "What are you doing?" Yan Jingsong picked his eyebrows: "don''t you just rely on the love of your princess to be lawless and don''t pay attention to others? You are rude to me and think you can please your princess. Yes, persimmons should be soft..." Yan Jingsong had a pause, and a murderous look in his eyes: "I''m sorry, but I''m not a soft persimmon, princess. I didn''t want to make a big deal in front of the Empress Dowager in the back garden that day, but do you really think I can let you fool around? Well, now it''s all right. The new account and the old account are calculated together. What else do you want to say, Cher? " "I..." Xueer was staring at Yan Jingsong, her nails were deep in the meat, but she slowly lowered her head and did not speak. Then came the low sigh of Princess Anyang: "princess sister, Xueer is just like this. She is still young and doesn''t understand. This time, please forgive her." Yan Jingsong picked his eyebrows and looked surprised: "Oh? It turns out that sister Anyang is really used to this girl named Xueer. No wonder she is so lawless. Tut tut. " After hearing this, Princess Anyang just gave a little smile, lowered her head and took a sip of the tea from the cup. After putting the tea cup on the table, Princess Anyang raised her head and looked at Yan Jingsong: "the princess and sister don''t know, this Xueer is still my cousin?" "Cousin?" Yan Jingsong looked down at Xueer kneeling on the ground and picked his eyebrows: "do you mean this girl named Xueer is your cousin?" Princess Anyang nodded and said slowly, "my mother''s mother''s family used to be a high-ranking official in the imperial capital, but later Xueer''s father was cut off and demoted to the barbarian land when he was involved in the affairs of the imperial clique. At this point, Xueer''s family also suffered a great change. Although my mother was the queen of the imperial court, she was not very good to intervene in these affairs My mother couldn''t do anything about it, but in the end she couldn''t bear it. So she brought Xueer into the palace. At that time, Xueer was only four years old, but I was just five years old. My mother raised her with me. Although she was a master and servant in name, in private, Xueer''s food and clothing were not much worse than me. When I grew up, I knew that Xueer was my sister, so I got used to her everywhere, and she was getting better and better Gradually, there will be lawlessness. " With that, Princess Anyang bowed her head and sighed, looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "now she is so rude to the princess and sister, but it''s still me who didn''t manage it well. If my sister is angry, she will scold me. As for Xueer, I will discipline her well after I go back. This time, the princess and sister will let her go." Yan Jingsong took a cold breath, and then drew the corner of his mouth, and said to himself: you are the most favorite five princesses of the emperor, how can I be angry with you? The reason why I treat your girl like this is just to make you dare not look down on me. I didn''t expect that she was your cousin. He shook his head slightly. Yan Jingsong looked at Princess Anyang and said, "well, since she is the cousin of sister Anyang, how can I have the courage to cut her tongue, and..." Speaking of this, Yan Jingsong took a meaningful look at Princess Anyang, raised his lips, looked at Princess Anyang, and said, "and that time in the back garden, I really owed my sister Anyang once. I don''t care about Xueer''s rudeness to me, so I have the right to pay the debt." Xueer came back to her senses, looked at Yan Jingsong, then at Princess Anyang, shivering and said: "thank you for your help, thank you Princess Xie, let''s have a look... " Yan Jingsong raised his hand impatiently: "well, well, go down quickly. Although I spared you this time, it seems that I don''t like to see you and don''t want to hear your voice. Don''t you go down quickly?" Xueer submissively lowered her head and slightly raised her eyes to see Princess Anyang. Princess Anyang also looked down at her and said to her in a light tone: "go down." Xueer clenched her lips, murmured, and then retreated. Xi''er had long been away from Yan Jingsong, and now Xueer was down, and only Yan Jingsong and Princess Anyang were left in the pavilion. At this time, the night has become more and more deep, such as the hook of the moon hanging high above the treetop, bright, bright. It was very quiet all around, and occasionally there was the sound of insects, which set off the silence of the pavilion. The two in the pavilion don''t talk either. They just drink tea low and occasionally choose a piece of cake to taste. When the cool wind blows, Anyang shivers and tightens her clothes. Yan Jingsong gently put the tea cup on the table, although the action was very light, but in such a quiet Pavilion, there was still a sound. Yan Jingsong looked up at Princess Anyang and said with a smile, "does sister Anyang feel a little cold?" Anyang princess was stunned, but she nodded and said: "yes, I didn''t feel it when I came out. I just picked a thin dress. Now it''s dark and the cool wind blows, but it gives birth to a few chills."After hearing this, Yan Jingsong gave a smile: "my clothes are as thin as Anyang''s sister, but I don''t feel much cold." Anyang princess was stunned again. She didn''t know why Yan Jingsong suddenly asked, but she still said with a smile, "princess, sister''s body is good, so I can''t compare with you." However, Yan Jingsong shook his head with a smile: "my sister''s words are wrong. I have not been well since I was a child. The Empress Dowager has invited many doctors for me. My sister will know when she goes to the Empress Dowager''s palace." "Oh?" Anyang Princess picked eyebrow: "that Princess elder sister is?" "Nothing," Yan Jingsong said with a smile to Princess Anyang, "it''s just a habit. If I get used to some things, I will get used to them. For example, I used to wear a thin shirt to blow the cool wind in this pavilion. If I get used to it, I don''t feel much cold. If I wear too much one day, it will be strange for others to see me, right, sister Anyang? " With a smile, Princess Anyang gently picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. Then she looked at Yin Jingge vaguely: "what can I say to you, sister?" After hearing this, Yan Jingsong burst out laughing, looked at Princess Anyang and said, "my sister is really straightforward, but she is much better than your cousin Xueer." Anyang Princess gently pulled the corners of her mouth, and did not speak. Through Princess Anyang, Yan Jingsong looked at the big tree behind Princess Anyang. The moonlight was shining, and the solemn big tree in the daytime was a little graceful. Yan Jingsong couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong, and called her tentatively: "princess sister?" Chapter 178 Princess Anyang responded and looked at Princess Anyang again. She bent her lips and said with a smile, "I''m not going around with my sister. I don''t know what''s the reason why my sister came to me today, and..." Yan Jingsong''s eyes fixed on Princess Anyang, as if to explore something: "also, how can sister Anyang treat me so gently today? Well, I still see the sun coming out from the East today." After listening to Yan Jingsong''s words, Princess Anyang could not help but smile: "princess sister is really funny and humorous." However, Yan Jingsong looked at Princess Anyang and said seriously, "I''m not joking with sister Anyang. I just asked her your question, but you haven''t answered me yet?" Princess Anyang stopped laughing and picked her eyebrows: "Oh? I remember that my sister asked the first question when I first came to the hall of the Beatles. " Yan Jingsong narrowed his eyes: "that''s different." "What''s the difference?" Yan Jingsong said with a smile: "what do you say, sister Anyang?" Princess Anyang coughed uneasily: "I came to the Pixing hall today, not just to see the scenery. In fact, I have something to say to my sister." "Oh?" Yan Jingsong picked his eyebrows: "sister Anyang didn''t come to me specially for the future garden, did she?" Princess Anyang smiles and shakes her head: "No Unexpectedly, Yan Jingsong did not continue to ask. After drinking a sip of tea, Yin Jingsong did not put the tea cup back on the table, but took it in his hand and slowly turned around. The tea in the tea cup swayed slightly with Yan Jingsong''s action, but seemed to be swaying out at any time. "Since it''s about the garden in the future, sister Anyang, why don''t we have a good discussion?" Princess Anyang''s eyes also swayed slightly with the tea in Yan Jingsong''s tea cup, and her heart was also mentioned to her throat, as if the tea would really spill on the table at the next moment. "What does the princess sister want to discuss? The pendant that my sister sent me that day?" Yan Jingsong nodded and looked at Princess Anyang. Her voice didn''t fluctuate: "I did sprinkle powder on the pendant that day. According to the plan, if you take the pendant and smell the taste on it, you will stammer after you speak. I want to see you make a fool of yourself." Princess Anyang laughed and took a sip of the tea cup on the table. She didn''t speak. Yan Jingsong glanced at her at random and continued: "it''s not my fault. You know, I''m not a good person. If others treat me well, I will remember my heart, but if others treat me badly, I will double back. Sister Anyang, you always say I''m not good in front of the Empress Dowager. I''m very angry, so it''s not good to want to revenge you Is it too much? " Yan Jingsong looked at Princess Anyang with full expectation, and wanted to see her break the gong. However, Princess Anyang seemed to be sitting there quietly, looking at Yan Jingsong faintly. Yan Jingsong glanced at Princess Anyang discontentedly: "Anyang, are you not tired today? I''ve been playing with you for a long time, and now it''s just the two of us. Who do you want to show me when you do this? " Anyang princess with a smile spread hands: "nature is to show you." Yan Jingsong drew the corner of his mouth and glanced away from her. Princess Anyang did not speak. Yan Jingsong couldn''t keep his breath. Looking at Princess Anyang, he asked, "you fainted in the back garden that day, on purpose?" Princess Anyang looked up at her and shook her head again: "No "Who are you lying to?" Yan Jingsong put his hands around his chest, a look that I would not believe you: "you are on purpose, my powder will only make people stutter, it won''t make people faint at all, you just want to faint on purpose, don''t make a fool of yourself, let everyone turn their attention to me." Anyang Princess slowly poured some tea into her cup, lowered her head and blew the dense heat, then put it back on the table. Looking up at Yan Jingsong, Princess Anyang said faintly, "I didn''t mean to. At that time, I took the pendant you gave me. As soon as I smelled its strange fragrance, I felt something was wrong. I expected you to move your hands and feet on the pendant. I was angry for a moment and wanted to quarrel with you loudly. But when I opened my mouth, I found something wrong with my throat. I tried it a few times myself, and it became more and more obvious. My voice sometimes didn''t exist. If I said it out loud, it would definitely become stuttering. The more I think about it, the more nervous I am. For a moment, my Qi and blood attack my heart. My body is weak, and I can''t stand such a toss at all... " Yan Jingsong touched his forehead: "so you fainted?" Princess Anyang looked up at Yan Jingsong, then nodded. Yan Jingsong couldn''t laugh or cry. She knew for a long time that Princess Anyang''s fainting was not caused by her powder, but in the end, it was still related to her powder. Thinking of this, Yan Jingsong gave a dry smile to Princess Anyang: "so it is." Princess Anyang nodded without expression.Yan Jingsong looked at the appearance of Princess Anyang, frowned warily, and asked: "it seems that although your fainting is not directly caused by my powder, it is still because of me. I made you faint and make a fool of yourself in front of people. How do you want to revenge me when you come here today?" After hearing this, Princess Anyang shook her head: "No." Hearing her saying this, the heart that Yan Jingsong originally held was not put down, but was raised higher: "Anyang, it''s not like your temperament. Don''t you always confront me head to head in every direction in your daily life? I said that you decided to go east and West. How, now it seems that you suddenly changed your temperament. Are you making other ideas?" Princess Anyang gently shook her head, looked at Yan Jingsong and sighed: "these days, I lay in bed and thought a lot. I felt that I was childish and impulsive. Because I was jealous of the emperor''s grandmother''s treatment of you, I didn''t like you everywhere. I was so dizzy in the back garden that day. Now it seems that I''m responsible." Yan Jingsong opened his mouth wide and looked at Princess Anyang in surprise. If he didn''t worry about her identity, Yan Jingsong really wanted to go up and pinch her face to see if she had used the legendary disguise in the Jianghu. Xu Shi sensed the abnormality of Yan Jingsong, and Princess Anyang turned to look at her: "what''s the matter with you?" Yan Jingsong shook his head and said to Princess Anyang, "I think you have changed a lot." Anyang princess did not do anything to refute, just gave a smile to Yan Jingsong, which seemed to be the default of Yan Jingsong''s guess. Yan Jingsong still looked at her suspiciously for a long time, and suddenly frowned: "no, it''s not as simple as you said. What''s your idea?" Chapter 179 "I''ve said that, believe it or not." At last, Princess Anyang was no longer elder sister, and Yan Jingsong was relieved. After a show, Princess Anyang continued: "life in the palace is boring. I always say that you are not, but in fact, to pass the time. I have no deep hatred with you. Don''t think too much about it, my princess and sister." Yan Jingsong smoked the corner of his mouth, just wanted to say something to princess a Yang, but saw Princess An Yang shouting out: "Xueer, come here." Yan Jingsong was stunned. He could not help but get angry. He said that he didn''t have any grudge against me. He thought you had come to make peace with me, but now he called Xueer in. He knew that I hate her most. Is that against me? Thinking of this, Yan Jingsong glanced at Princess Anyang and said, "Oh, my princess sister, you have a really good relationship with your cousin. I haven''t seen you for a moment. Why, I''m going to call her back again. Are you afraid that I will do something to her?" After hearing this, Princess Anyang glanced at Yan Jingsong faintly: "when I came here, I brought a girl named Xueer. Now I have something to send someone to do. If I don''t call Xueer, would I call my sister you?" Yan Jingsong was stunned, then turned his mouth, lowered his head and stopped talking. However, a moment later, Xueer was standing in front of her, and now she was standing next to Princess Anyang with her head down. Yan Jingsong looked at her at random, and her eyes were red. It looked like she had just cried. When she saw Yan Jingsong looking at her, Xueer also carefully looked back at Yan Jingsong, but she hurriedly removed her eyes when her eyes met. Yan Jingsong silently despised Xueer in the bottom of his heart: it''s useless, cut, bully, paper tiger. "Cher." Over there, Princess Anyang called Xueer. Xueer immediately bowed her head and said respectfully, "what do you want from the princess?" Yan Jingsong looked up and glanced at Xueer faintly, and then his eyes stopped. When he spoke again, his tone was much softer: "go and bring the Guqin I put on the hall before." "Guqin?" Yan Jingsong frowned: "what do you want to do with Guqin?" As soon as the words came out, Yan Jingsong was a little annoyed. Well, what other use could this Guqin have? Naturally, it was used to play. But what does Princess Anyang want to play the piano for? So Yan Jingsong blinked at Yan Jingsong suspiciously, and Princess Anyang laughed: "you will know later." Xueer trembled and said yes. Then she ran out quickly to get the piano for Princess Anyang. Princess Anyang said to Yan Jingsong with a smile: "my sister has learned a few idle and lofty songs recently, but she can''t find a good place to play. I''ve heard that the scenery behind the Pixing hall is very good. Well, I saw it today, and it''s true that it''s true..." Then Princess Anyang looked up at the moon on the treetop again and said with a smile, "besides, the moon is like a wash tonight, and the cool wind is blowing in the pavilion. If you don''t play the last song, won''t you live up to the beautiful scenery? Well, by the way, I can relieve my sister''s depression. " Yan Jingsong turned his lips and looked at Princess Anyang secretly. How did Princess Anyang become so sentimental recently? And when did he get bored again? Need her to play for herself? As soon as Princess Anyang''s voice fell, Xueer came slowly and gave her a Guqin. Princess Anyang took the Guqin with a smile and said to Yin Jingsong, "my sister has always heard that the princess''s sister is skilled in playing guqin, so I always want to find an opportunity to consult with her. Well, the relationship between me and the princess''s sister some time ago, er So I have always been embarrassed, but today, it just gave my sister this opportunity. Why don''t you teach me how to play the piano, Princess and sister? In this way, we can enhance the friendship of our sisters. Secondly, we can learn from each other about the piano skills. In these three ways, we can also relieve our sister''s boredom. What do you think of my sister? " "My piano skills are excellent?" Yan Jingsong couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth and looked at Princess Anyang with a dry smile: "this, where did sister Anyang hear it from?" Anyang princess did not directly back to her, just a light glance at Xueer standing in front, said: "well, Xueer, you go down." Xueer bowed her head to answer, and then she retreated. Princess Anyang immediately glanced at Yan Jingsong with a light look: "Xueer has a big mouth, but I really don''t want to confront you this time. Naturally, I want to make a harmonious appearance, so that Xueer can publicize for us, which can also ease the heart of the emperor''s grandmother. Yan Jingsong looked at Princess Anyang in a daze. When she heard that she mentioned the emperor''s grandmother, she suddenly thought of something, so she said to Princess Anyang, "well, what you said is reasonable. Just a few days ago, the emperor''s grandmother specially summoned me and told me to go to see you, bring you something you like, apologize to you, and repair the relationship." Anyang Princess picked pick eyebrows: "is it?" Yan Jingsong nodded: "I was going to see you in a few days, but who knows you are my Beatles hall today." After hearing this, Princess Anyang nodded thoughtfully, blinked, looked at Yan Jingsong and asked, "did the princess choose a good gift for me?"Yan Jingsong drew the corner of his mouth and nodded sincerely. Princess Anyang then turned her lips and pushed the Guqin to Yan Jingsong: "princess, sister, play a song first." After Princess Anyang handed the Guqin to Yan Jingsong, even if she played a song of butterfly love flower, she often played it to the Empress Dowager. Er, in fact, she only played such a song, because the Empress Dowager was determined to cultivate her into a woman who could understand all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but the rest of Yan Jingsong was ok, and the Qin was really not very good. But Yan Jingsong didn''t want to disappoint the empress dowager, so he chose this butterfly love flower. It was also a very common song, not that it was bad, but it was easy to play. If Yan Jingsong learned it twice, he would play it. Therefore, whenever the Empress Dowager wanted to listen to her play, Yan Jingsong would always play this song for her. In this way, she could muddle through. Therefore, this butterfly love flower has basically become the signature track of Yan Jingsong. After playing a piece of music, Princess Anyang applauded with a smile: "my sister plays really well. Her timbre and intonation are much better than what I usually hear." Yan Jingsong moved his hand away from the guqin, drew the corner of his mouth, and expressed his heart. I will play such a simple piece of music more than a hundred times, so maybe I can''t play it well. Although he thought so in his heart, Yan Jingsong said faintly: "I''m flattered." Yan Jingsong moved the Guqin to Princess Anyang with a smile and said, "sister Anyang, it''s your turn now." Chapter 180 Princess Anyang kindly reached out and stroked the Guqin. She gently plucked the strings. In a moment, the clear and crisp sound of the Guqin flowed slowly in the pavilion. In the main hall, the emperor of China was reading the memorial. The flickering candle reflected his tired face. Xu Shi was a little annoyed when he read the memorials. The emperor swept the stack of memorials and rubbed his eyebrows. "Come on," the emperor called out, and immediately a little eunuch came up, knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "what''s the order of the emperor?" "I''m a little tired. Go and arrange some Kabuki for me. I want to see a Kabuki performance." "Yes." The little eunuch stepped back. A little eunuch looked at the emperor of China, saw the opportunity, and knelt down in front of him. "To your majesty, slave I have something to tell you... " Then the emperor looked back at him, but he felt that he was not the official here in the main hall. But when he saw him, he seemed to have something important to say to him, so he asked, "what''s the matter?" After hearing this, the slave suddenly fell down on his knees with a plop, and said in tears: "I tell you, little The younger one is working for the empress. In recent years, the empress has suffered from a severe cold. Although she has recovered, she has left behind her illness. As a result, her health has not been good all these years. In recent years, it has been getting worse and worse. Every slave has to report this to the emperor. The empress has stopped the emperor and told us not to take these little ones It bothers the emperor, but the empress''s body is getting worse day by day. The slaves can see that the empress still wants to see the emperor more.... " Then the eunuch kowtowed to the emperor and said, "so So I dare to ask your majesty to move to the Queen''s bedroom. I''m afraid you won''t go now, but I''m afraid you will I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future. " Hearing the little eunuch say that, the emperor was slightly moved. The empress has been in the palace for many years. When she was just an ordinary concubine, she was also favored by the emperor of China. The empress spoke softly and treated people like a spring breeze. The emperor of China had never seen her lose her temper with anyone. It was just some ignorant little eunuchs who made mistakes. She only spoke to them in a low voice and never touched them What kind of criminal law. Therefore, the empress left a good reputation among the servants. But the emperor stayed with her for a long time, and always felt that she was untrue. He was always polite and obedient to the emperor, which made the emperor feel strange. Moreover, since the empress gave birth to Princess Anyang, she has changed her temperament for some reason. The emperor of China always felt that she did not have the feeling that she could give people a pleasant spring breeze in the past. Therefore, the emperor began to alienate her. There are so many beautiful women in the harem. In addition, the emperor''s nature is romantic. Over time, the empress is slowly forgotten by him. Therefore, when the emperor of heaven heard that little eunuch''s words, he always felt sorry for the empress. After all, she had served her for many years. Now, although he no longer liked her in his heart, he still wanted to do his best when he was married. And, after all, she added a little princess to herself. Anyang, the fifth princess, has always been the emperor''s treasure. Thinking of this, the emperor could not help but feel pity for the empress, so he said to the little eunuch, "go ahead and lead the way. I''ll follow you to see your master now." The little eunuch wept with joy, quickly kowtowed a few more heads on the ground, and said: "thank you, my Lord! Thank you! If she had seen your majesty, she would have been better for most of her illness! " After the little eunuch came to the empress''s residence, the emperor was startled to see the scene in front of him. Now the Queen''s bedroom is no longer as magnificent as it used to be, and the statues of Avalokitesvara with white jade inlaid on the counter are nowhere to be found. The emperor of China remembered that those Avalokitesvara who asked for a son had always been the favorite of the empress. In the past, when the emperor of China was still spoiling her, she often nestled in the arms of the emperor of China and said with a shy smile, "Your Majesty, do you think those Avalokitesvara who sent a son would bring us a princess or a son?" At this time, the emperor always said with a smile: "I like both the prince and the princess." But now, those Guanyin statues have long been nowhere to go. The emperor of China still remembers what he said in the past. The prince and princess are good. Finally, the queen added a little princess to the emperor of China. The emperor of China was very happy, but the queen has been depressed ever since. At that time, the emperor of China gave her many gifts in order to please her. The queen is always very happy when she receives them. She is anxious to hang them around the walls of her bedroom. At that time, she said to the emperor with a smile, "the reason why I like these ink paintings so much is not only because the painters are good at painting, but more importantly, they are all given by the emperor. As long as they are given by the emperor, I like them all." The sweet words of the past may be a sweet memory for the queen, but for the emperor of China, it is a deep sense of guilt. Because no matter what, if you don''t like it, you just don''t like it. The past has passed. Perhaps, this is why the emperor did not want to face her."Saint Holy... " When the emperor was still in a state of absence, the empress had already seen him. After hearing this, the emperor regained his mind and saw the empress sitting on the bed with a veil hanging on it. The empress was sticking her head out of the veil and looking at the emperor in amazement. The emperor of heaven saw that she was pale and bloodless, and looked as if she was ill, so he quickly went up and said, "are you ok? Why don''t you call a doctor when you''re sick? You are also a queen. If they don''t pay attention to you, you can come and tell me that you can''t hurt yourself. " "Good..." The empress had already cried bitterly: "my Lord, I I thought I would never see you in my whole life... " "How?" The emperor of heaven patted her on the back with a smile and said to her, "as long as you take good care of yourself, I will come to see you often in the future." Then the emperor called the little eunuch and said in a loud voice, "go and call Dr. Hu to me. Remember, let him come at once!" "Yes." The little eunuch went out of the palace immediately. The empress weakly held the hand of the Emperor: "I''ve let the emperor bother. I''m very grateful for the emperor''s coming to see me. How can I expect the emperor to come to see me often in the future? And if it''s too late today, doctor Hu is afraid that he has already rested. Why should the emperor bother him for me?" Chapter 181 "Don''t worry about it. You just need to take good care of yourself," the emperor patted the Queen''s hand. "I''ll take care of the rest. You don''t have to worry. By the way, "the emperor asked tentatively," I used to see some Guanyin statues in your bedroom and some ink paintings I gave you, but I don''t know where they are now? " "Those sad things always remind me of your missing, but I know that your country is busy, your daily life is full of opportunities, and there are three thousand beauties in the harem. I have no time to come here, so I put them away." "In recent years, it''s hard for you," the emperor said, looking at the haggard queen. "I''m sorry for you, but you must take good care of yourself." The Queen''s eyes were already full of tears, but she still said to the emperor with a smile: "I have never blamed your majesty. It''s very lucky that I can get the favor of your majesty. How can I blame your majesty? If you really want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for not being good enough and not striving for success. " "Don''t say that. You''re fine. It''s just my problem..." "Your Majesty, Dr. Hu is here!" Just when the emperor of China didn''t know what to say, Dr. Hu came in time. Er, he helped the emperor of China! When the emperor of heaven saw that Dr. Hu had come, he got up and gave him a way: "Dr. Hu, please see what ails the queen for me. I will prescribe some medicine for her later." Hu Taiyi respectfully said: "yes." About a quarter of an hour later, Dr. Hu finished the diagnosis for the queen. The emperor of heaven went up and asked, "have you diagnosed the Queen''s disease? Why is she pale and colorless?" Dr. Hu bowed his hand respectfully and said, "tell your majesty that the reason why the queen is pale and bloodless is due to the stagnation of Qi and blood in her body. Besides, the queen is in a bad mood and has many worries all day long, which is also very bad for her recovery." The emperor then asked, "what remedy is there?" "This..." Dr. Hu thought for a while and replied: "I tell you, Qi and blood stagnation can be large or small. I will prescribe some medicine for the queen later. If the queen takes medicine on time and keeps happy, it won''t be a big problem. ¡±"Good..." The emperor waved his hand and said, "then you can take medicine first." After Hu went down, the emperor turned to the little eunuch who had just come to report the Queen''s illness and said, "did you hear that? Dr. Hu said that as long as your master can take the medicine on time every day, the disease will be cured naturally. After that, the burden of supervising your master to take the medicine will be handed over to you. " After hearing this, the eunuch knelt down and said happily, "I''ll take orders!" After a while, Dr. Hu prepared the medicine. The prepared medicine was handed over to the emperor by the empress''s maid. The emperor then handed over the medicine to the little eunuch and said, "remember to decoct the medicine for your master on time." "Is your majesty leaving?" At this time, the empress suddenly got up quietly, hugged the emperor and sobbed, "Your Majesty, don''t leave me. Will you stay with me for one night? Just stay with me one night. " The emperor was about to push her away, but when he saw the Queen''s pale face, he finally stopped. The emperor sighed a little and said to the queen, "I''ll talk to you now." The queen clenched the hand of the emperor and finally relaxed it. She gave the emperor a tearful look, and then nodded slowly: "thank you, my Lord." As soon as the empress of the chamber released the emperor''s hand, Fang lay back on the bed and coughed again. The emperor frowned and stretched out his hand to cover the Queen''s quilt tightly: "you are weak originally. You should pay attention to it in the future. You should never get cold again." The empress just nodded, her eyes still staring at the emperor for a long time, then slowly said: "my Lord, my concubine I don''t know how long I''m still alive Cough... " Said the queen, coughing again. The emperor frowned more and more tightly. He looked at the empress and said in a low voice, "what is the empress talking about! Well, how come it comes to death again? " The queen just looked at the emperor and shook her head. The emperor was helpless and sighed a little. The queen reached out her hand carefully and held the hand of the emperor slowly. The emperor was a little surprised and looked down at her. But she saw that the queen was looking at herself, and her voice was nihilistic: "my Lord, I didn''t say anything nonsense. How is my body? I know best in my heart. I don''t know which day..." As she said this, the queen turned her head to one side and looked a little sad. She no longer looked at the Emperor: "but But now I still have some things that I can''t put down... " The emperor also reached out to hold the empress and frowned: "but about Anyang?" After listening in a trance, he turned his head and looked at the emperor of China, with a look of surprise. After a while, the queen nodded gently: "yes, now I''m worried about Anyang. She..." The emperor of heaven looked at her, shook his head and interrupted her: "the queen is worried too much. Anyang is the empress''s daughter, and her status is precious. She is also my favorite little princess. What else does the queen worry about when I am here, and..."After a pause, the emperor frowned at the empress and continued: "I have just heard from Dr. Hu that the empress''s condition is very difficult to eradicate. Fortunately, the empress''s condition is not turbulent. After a period of good conditioning, the condition can be controlled. However, the empress''s life has been revealed three times and four times I don''t think it''s the Queen''s physical disease that is hard to cure, but the Queen''s heart disease that is hard to cure... " "I..." The queen gave the emperor a complicated look and then lowered her head slowly. "My Lord, I I don''t know... " The emperor sighed a little: "after the empress, don''t think wildly. It''s the most important to recover from illness." Unexpectedly, the queen suddenly raised her head, looked at the emperor and said, "my concubine is really worried. One is for Anyang, the other is..." Biting her lips, the queen suddenly stopped talking. She just looked up at the emperor and picked up another topic: "I want to ask the emperor to promise me something." The emperor frowned, "what''s the matter?" "It''s still Anyang." The emperor had some helplessness in his tone: "queen, didn''t I just say that? How come you... " The queen shook her head, grabbed the corner of her clothes, and continued: "if the emperor is protecting Anyang like this, I''m not worried that someone will bully Anyang. What I''m worried about is Anyang''s marriage." Chapter 182 "Marriage?" The emperor was confused by the empress. Looking at the worried empress, he said with a dry smile, "empress, what kind of heart do you have? Anyang is a princess. Are you afraid of not having a husband? At that time, I will choose the best one from the civil and military princes of the Manchu Dynasty and give our Anyang the most grand wedding. " After a pause, the emperor continued to add, "besides, our Anyang is still young. Is the queen in such a hurry to marry her out? Don''t you want to keep her with you for a few more years? Well, it''s the queen. You''re willing, but I''m not? " Hearing what the emperor said, the empress finally showed a shallow smile: "the emperor is really joking. Naturally, I wish Anyang could accompany me every day, but..." Speaking of this, the queen sighed again and looked up at the emperor. The empress seemed to have enough courage to say to the emperor, "it''s just Anyang''s mind. Alas, my Lord, do you know Anyang has already hit someone?" "The right person?" The emperor was surprised: "Anyang almost sticks to me every day. Why didn''t I find her mind?" Hearing the emperor say this, the queen sighed again: "the emperor knows something. Although Anyang looks innocent and lively on the surface, her mind is delicate. It''s me who finally found her mind. How can the emperor care about Anyang?" After hearing this, the emperor nodded thoughtfully and gave the queen a light look. He did not speak. The empress understood and drew her eyes back. She seemed to be remembering something. Her voice was low: "Anyang has been sleeping alone since she was sensible. She doesn''t let other girls clean the room except Xueer. That day, I went to Liuguang palace to find Anyang, but the maid at the door said that Anyang had gone out with Xueer. At that time, I thought it was not the right time for me to come He wanted to go back and told the maid to let me know when Anyang came back to the palace, and then I would come to see her again. But on second thought, I haven''t been in Anyang''s bedroom for a long time, so I went in like this... " The emperor listened, but vaguely gave birth to a bad feeling: "and then?" "The decoration in Anyang''s room is no different from before. I looked at it at will and opened her dressing table. I just wanted to see what Rouge powder this little girl used recently, but I didn''t find any powder box after I opened it, but I saw a book." "Books?" The emperor frowned: "there is no powder box in the dressing box, but a book? But what book? " The queen sighed softly: "it''s the book of songs." "The book of songs?" The emperor said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. Anyang has grown up, so it''s natural for her to have a little daughter''s mind. It''s OK to read some poems about love between men and women." The queen didn''t dispute anything, but sighed: "at first, I thought the same thing. I just said that this little girl missed spring, so I picked up the book of songs. I casually read a few pages, but a piece of paper fell from the book of songs. I bent down and picked up the piece of paper. Then I had a look at it, and I knew that Anyang girl really missed spring ¡£¡± Speaking of this, the queen suddenly stopped, looked up at the emperor''s eyes and said, "does the emperor know what I saw on that note?" The emperor looked at the queen and frowned, "what do you see?" But the queen showed a bitter smile. Looking at the emperor slowly opening: "that piece of white paper was written by Anyang dense, over and over, in fact, only three words." The emperor narrowed his eyes: "which three words?" The queen also frowned and said bitterly, "Leng Shaoyuan, the name repeated on that piece of paper." The emperor looked at the empress in disbelief as if he had been greatly frightened: "Leng Shaoyuan? Anyang Wang lengshaoyuan? You mean Anyang she Does she like Leng Shaoyuan The empress looked at the emperor for a long time, and then she nodded: "yes, it''s Leng Shaoyuan, the king of Anyang, who is the first dandy in the world." The emperor frowned more tightly, with the feeling that he hated iron but not steel. The emperor waved his sleeve and said in a deep voice, "how can this happen? Anyang and Leng Shaoyuan? How is that possible? " The queen shook her head and murmured in a low voice: "who knows, do evil, do evil, the name of Anyang just corresponds to the name of Leng Shaoyuan''s Lord, Anyang king, oh, it''s ironic, I don''t know what evil I did in my last life..." Suddenly, the Queen''s pupils shrank, and it seemed that she thought of something else. The two willow eyebrows also tightly frowned together: "do you know, my Lord, it''s not only the piece of paper full of Leng Shaoyuan, but also a jade pendant engraved with Leng Shaoyuan''s name under Anyang''s pillow." "This..." What the emperor wanted to say was just a long sigh. But the queen said in a low voice: "Anyang has such a heavy heart for Leng Shaoyuan, but I didn''t find it at all before. Anyang has hidden so deep, I''m afraid she''s already deeply rooted in Leng Shaoyuan!"The Emperor didn''t say anything. He just frowned tightly, as if thinking about something. But the queen was a little impatient. She looked at the emperor and said, "holy, we all know Leng Shaoyuan''s character. We don''t want to make progress all day long. If Anyang insists on marrying him, what can we do?" The emperor looked at the empress and squinted: "Leng Shaoyuan is not like the rumor, but I will not marry Anyang to him." The empress looked at the emperor with some incomprehension, but she was relieved when she heard that the emperor said that I would not marry Anyang to him. The queen propped herself up, sat down a little bit from the bed, frowned at the emperor, and said slowly, "what''s the emperor''s plan?" The emperor looked back at the queen. The corners of her mouth gently pulled: "didn''t the queen say that Anyang had a deep heart for Leng Shaoyuan? In this case, since she didn''t explicitly break this relationship, we also pretended not to know, so that she never had the chance to break this relationship again. " "What does the holy mean?" "Queen, don''t you forget? Has Yin Jingsong, the granddaughter of the Empress Dowager''s baby, got an engagement with Leng Shaoyuan? " The queen nodded gently. The smile on the emperor''s lips became deeper and deeper: "isn''t that the end? The Empress Dowager personally married, so Yan Jingsong was Leng Shaoyuan''s wife, and Anyang GUI was the princess of the dynasty. How could she marry a concubine? At that time, I will give Leng Shaoyuan some beautiful concubines. After a long time, Anyang will be indifferent to Leng Shaoyuan. " Chapter 183 However, the queen shook her head indifferently, looking a little heavy: "I''m afraid things are not so simple. Anyang''s relationship with Yan Jingsong is not very good. In this way, it''s hard to ensure that Anyang will do something to Yan Jingsong for the sake of Leng Shaoyuan..." With that, the queen shook her head again, her voice was low, like saying to the emperor, but also like muttering to herself: "no, I know Anyang. Although she is arrogant, she doesn''t want to do anything to Yan Jingsong for a man. It''s just that I''m worried that she can marry Leng Shaoyuan regardless of her identity at that time But what should we do? " After hearing this, the emperor frowned, reached for his hand and patted the empress gently. He comforted the empress and said, "if you are not well, don''t worry about so much. I have been modest in this matter since I was a child. In a word, as long as you remember, Anyang is my favorite princess, I will never let her be wronged." The empress looked up at the emperor for a long time, and finally nodded: "the emperor said so, I feel relieved." At last, the queen looked up at the emperor again and added: "however, the emperor should remember that in any case, besides Anyang, the emperor has many princesses, but Anyang is the only one of his concubines." The emperor was stunned, bowed his head, looked at the queen thoughtfully, and then nodded. The lights in the room were flickering, and the veil on the bed curtain was gently lifted by the breeze. In the flickering light of the candle, the emperor sighed softly, and his voice could not distinguish between sadness and joy: "queen, you specially asked the little eunuch to invite me here. Is it because you are ill that you want to see me, or do you want to tell me something about Anyang?" The empress was stunned. She looked at the emperor, but she didn''t feel her voice. Her elder sister Baba said, "holy, I..." The emperor sighed softly: "needless to say, I understand that the Queen really tried her best to deal with Anyang. However, doesn''t the queen think that it''s a multiple stroke? Does the queen think that I won''t worry about Anyang? " After hearing this, the queen quickly explained, "my Lord, concubine, concubine doesn''t mean that I don''t dare to deceive the emperor. Today I want to talk to the emperor about Anyang when he comes to visit the doctor, but But my concubine also kept the thought of seeing the emperor again. Does the emperor remember when I last saw my concubine? " The emperor''s body was obviously stiff. He turned slightly to look at the empress, and then said: "if the empress wants to see me, she should send someone to inform me directly. It''s really unnecessary. It''s even more ridiculous to talk with me about Anyang. I feel guilty for the empress, but I feel that if she wants to see me too much, she will live a better life Tired, my intelligent and generous queen, what do you think? " The empress looked at the emperor and stammered, "my concubine..." The emperor shook his sleeve, stood up, turned his back to the queen and said, "well, the queen is not well, so don''t say more. I still have a lot of official documents to approve, but I really can''t spare time to accompany her. The queen likes to have a rest, so I''ll go first." After hearing this, the empress was stunned. Finally, she sighed slowly and made a slight salute to the back of the Emperor: "my concubine, please send it to the emperor." Before leaving, he looked back at the queen again: "you should have a good rest. I will come to see you often in the future. I will take the words you just said to me in mind. You don''t have to think too much, and you don''t have to mention anything in front of Anyang. Anyang can accompany you more if you have nothing to do. Your mother and son can talk for a while, which is better than you I have a lot of thoughts here. Sometimes it''s hard to avoid that I can''t take care of you. But empress, you must remember that you are different from other women in the harem. You are my wife and my relatives. You should take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you more in my spare time. I hope you can understand my mind. " "I understand that your majesty doesn''t have to worry about me. I will take good care of myself and wait for your majesty to come." "Well, take care of yourself." The back of the emperor became farther and farther away until he disappeared in front of the queen. The queen shook her head and sighed softly. In the flickering candlelight, the smile of the queen was a little bleak. In the backyard of the Pixing hall, the music of the zither is curling. Yan Jingsong held his chin in one hand and put his hand on the table. His fingers beat the table rhythmically in turn, and the sound of the piano didn''t seem very abrupt in the silent night. Taking the tea cup to his mouth, Yan Jingsong lowered his head and was about to take a sip of tea, but he suddenly frowned, put the tea cup back on the table, and reluctantly touched the teapot on the other side of the table. When he finally touched the teapot, Yan Jingsong tilted the teapot and shook it for a long time, but he was stunned that he didn''t pour a drop of tea from the teapot to the tea cup. Yan Jingsong drew the corner of his mouth, gently took off the top cover of the teapot, looked inside, then threw the cover of the teapot on the table, pushed the teapot aside, and exclaimed: "what''s the matter, the teapot can see the bottom so soon?" The melodious and remote music stopped suddenly, and Princess Anyang raised her head slightly and looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile: "what''s the matter? But when the tea is finished, will the princess be so angry? ""I..." Yan Jingsong turned his head and glanced at Princess Anyang. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. Anyang Princess mouth smile is more and more thick: "I just in the piano, I saw the princess sister has been drinking tea, like sister so, how can the teapot not see the bottom?" Seeing that Yan Jingsong didn''t respond, Princess Anyang laughed and continued: "the princess''s sister is not worried about the bottoming teapot, but about my endless piano music?" All of a sudden, Princess Anyang said something was on her mind. Yan Jingsong''s face couldn''t hang, and he coughed two times dryly. Yan Jingsong said to Princess Anyang with a smile: "no, no, where is such a thing? Sister Anyang, you think too much about it. She''s beautiful. She doesn''t know how many times better than me. How can I get tired of it?" After flattering, Yan Jingsong began to tell Princess Anyang what he really thought: "it''s just that Ah, sister Anyang, do you see the moon in the sky? Well, at first, when we looked at it, it was still on the top of the tree, but now, it''s a long time ago... " Princess Anyang blinked and listened to Yan Jingsong''s nonsense. Yan Jingsong''s face was slightly hot, coughed twice, or continued to say: "Er, sister Anyang, I mean it''s late now, you have been playing music here is not a way. Although your music is very good, no matter how good it is, it will be regarded as a hypnotic music." Chapter 184 "What''s more, if sister Anyang hasn''t gone back so late, she won''t worry that the maidservants of Liuguang palace will come to find you, or disturb the emperor and queen. Isn''t that more trouble?" Princess Anyang gently pushed the Guqin in front of her. She left a little. Then she picked up the tea cup on the table and had a look. There was about half a cup of tea in it. She held it in front of her and took a sip. Princess Anyang could not help frowning: "well, the tea is cold. It''s really bitter." Yan Jingsong drew the corner of his mouth and looked at Princess Anyang. Xindao: you still think the tea is bitter, but I don''t even have it. In fact, Yan Jingsong had some sleepiness. She thought that Princess Anyang was interested in playing a song, and then she would stop playing it. But who expected that she would play several songs one after another, regardless of the fact that her head would touch the table, but she was immersed in her own world. If it wasn''t for the sake that she really seemed to come to mend with herself, Yan Jingsong would have broken out long ago. When the words were finished, Yan Jingsong looked at Yan Jingsong and stopped talking. Princess Anyang put the tea cup on the table slowly. The corners of her mouth rose and she showed a shallow smile. Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong and said with a smile: "don''t worry, princess. The music I just played just now is just to practice my hand and warm up for the following music..." "What?" Yan Jingsong was stunned, showing a more ugly smile than bitter: "you You still have music below, just now After playing so much just now, it''s just a warm-up? " Anyang Princess sincerely nodded: "the following song is really the main play." Yan Jingsong smoked the corner of his mouth and didn''t want to talk any more. Princess Anyang seemed to see through what Yan Jingsong thought and said to her with a smile: "princess, sister, don''t worry. I''ll only play one song, well, the last one." "Is it?" Yan Jingsong got up in a moment, but blinked suspiciously, came up to Princess Anyang and said, "how long is your last piece of music? Is it as long as all the pieces you have played before?" "No, no," Princess Anyang said with a smile and shaking her head, "naturally it won''t be that long. The song I''m going to play next is just as long as the song Butterfly love flower played by the princess''s sister?" I just played that song of butterfly love flower? The reason why Yan Jingsong chose that song at the beginning was that it was not only better to play, but also the song was not long, and it was not easy to show its feet when playing. Thinking that Princess Anyang was going to play a short and pithy tune like butterfly love flower, Yan Jingsong immediately opened a flower on her face, nodded to Princess Anyang and said, "OK, OK, in that case, sister Anyang should stop dawdling and play a song quickly." Princess Anyang nodded to Yan Jingsong with a smile, took back the Guqin again, and gently stroked the strings. The sound of the zither is as beautiful as a jade plate with pearls and flowing water. But Yan Jingsong didn''t really want to listen to it. After Princess Anyang finished playing a song, Yan Jingsong suddenly leaned back like a sigh of relief, but suddenly realized that it was in the pavilion. There was no back behind the chair in the pavilion, so Yan Jingsong quickly straightened up, bowed his head and stroked his chest. Yan Jingsong was relieved again. Fortunately, he didn''t fall down, otherwise, it would be a real disaster I''m going to make a fool of myself in front of Princess Anyang. After such a frightened lean just now, the sleepers of Yan Jingsong suddenly escaped more than half, and the whole person was full of energy. But Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong and laughed: "why, my piano sound is really so terrible? She almost fell off the chair? " After listening, Yan Jingsong quickly waved his hand and said, "where? Sister Anyang is really joking. Your piano sound is very good. Just now Just now, it''s just that I didn''t pay attention. Er, it''s just that I didn''t pay attention... " "So it is." Princess Anyang nodded with a smile, looked at Yan Jingsong and asked, "my sister just said that my piano sounds very good. In this case, my sister must have been listening to me carefully before?" Yan Jingsong couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "Er, yes, yes..." Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile, but she didn''t speak any more, just reached out and fiddled with the strings. The sound of the piano can not help but make a few more clear or subtle sounds. For a moment, Yan Jingsong was a little shaken, but he saw that Princess Anyang suddenly stopped. Yan Jingsong suddenly came back and looked up at Princess Anyang. Princess Anyang gently touched the corners of her lips, looked at Yan Jingsong and said with a smile, "then, do you know what repertoire I just played?" "Ah?" Yan Jingsong suddenly was shocked out of a cold sweat, and said: after playing, the words are too much, and face can''t hang up, I just didn''t listen to Princess Anyang play piano, only vaguely feel that the piano sound is good, but don''t you want her to say the name of the song, do you want to kill me?Thinking of this, Yan Jingsong couldn''t help laughing at Princess Anyang twice, but Princess Anyang was still looking at Yan Jingsong with a smile. Yan Jingsong suddenly felt that the smile was particularly eye-catching. But when I think about it, I don''t know much about music theory anyway. The only music I play is butterfly love flower in rotten street. Princess Anyang is proficient in Guqin. She plays a piece that she doesn''t know. It''s no surprise. Yan Jingsong gave himself a reassurance, then met the smiling face of Princess Anyang, said: "sorry, sister Anyang, I don''t know many songs, so sister Anyang just played this song, I just think it sounds good, but I really can''t name it." "Oh?" Anyang Princess picked eyebrows, made an incredible expression: "since the princess sister can play the butterfly love flower, but also can''t call out the name of the Mo Shang sang which keeps pace with it?" "Strange mulberry?" Yan Jingsong gave a dry smile: "now I know." Princess Anyang nodded and showed a smile of unknown meaning: "does the princess and sister know the purpose for her sister to play this song today?" "What?" Yan Jingsong was stunned. Looking at Princess Anyang''s unpredictable smile, she felt a little bad in her heart. "Seeing the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day and the wind at night, sister Anyang couldn''t help herself for a moment. She thought that if there was a picturesque piano sound, it would be even more wonderful. That''s why she played this song?" "What is the princess''s sister talking about?" Anyang Princess gently smile: "princess sister''s words have something to do with every song I played before, but I remember, I just asked princess sister, but this last song, oh, Mo Shang sang." Chapter 185 After all, Yan Jingsong''s patience was not much, so he was a little impatient, so he spread out his hand and didn''t have a good way: "your mind. How do I know? " Princess Anyang laughed, but her smile didn''t reach her eyes: "I don''t know?" Yan Jingsong turned his lips and said, "I don''t know." Princess Anyang nodded, then reached out and stroked the guqin, and the curling sound of the Guqin sounded in Yan Jingsong''s ear again. Yan Jingsong couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his forehead, and said in his heart: how can this be endless? But there was no way left or right. Yan Jingsong put out a hand, touched the table, supported his chin, and began to listen to Princess Anyang''s piano. It has to be admitted that Princess Anyang plays the piano very well, so listening to it, Yan Jingsong is also immersed in it, in the long sound of the piano, Princess Anyang suddenly opens her mouth, her voice is clear and cool, which is not very matched with the sound of the piano, so it seems very abrupt: "this song on the street is Liu Yiyi''s famous song." Yan Jingsong was stunned. Is it only princess Anyang and Yan Jingsong who are sleepless in the long night? At that time, the Empress Dowager was chanting scriptures in the main hall of her palace. She was about to pray for God''s blessing that the emperor and the queen would love each other and recover as soon as possible. The Empress Dowager knew that the emperor did not have many children, and most of the only children were not born by the empress. The empress gave birth to a fifth princess. Most of their biological mothers are just beauties and noble people. If the queen can give birth to Royal flesh and blood, it is the legitimate son. If it is the prince, he may inherit Datong in the future. When the Empress Dowager thought of this, she kowtowed to the Buddha. He said sincerely, "I pray for the Buddha''s blessing that the queen can give birth to the dragon scale as soon as possible, so as to stabilize our country, so that my old lady can be my grandson and enjoy the happiness of family." Of course, apart from the emotional problems between the emperor and the queen, there is also the contradiction between the emperor and Yin Jingsong. In fact, the Empress Dowager knew very well that the emperor did not like Yin Jingsong all the time. In addition to this incident, the princess Anyang who was killed by Yin Jingsong fainted in the back garden. This further aggravated the emperor''s prejudice against Yan Jingsong. Thinking of this, the Empress Dowager could not help sighing and said softly, "do evil." The past events reappeared in front of her eyes, and the Empress Dowager closed her eyes painfully. Perhaps in addition to the emperor, she was the only one who knew that the emperor hated Yan Jingsong for no reason. This also starts from Yan Jingsong''s father, Prince an. Lord an and the emperor are close brothers. They have been excellent since childhood, but although they are brothers of the same father and mother, they are not as intimate as ordinary brothers. They are more polite and modest. This was a good thing, but the Empress Dowager felt that they did not look like brothers. It was a bit strange. At the beginning, the former Emperor wanted to choose one of them to succeed to the throne, or the Empress Dowager was more selfish and preferred the youngest son, the emperor of China. It was more appropriate to recommend the emperor of China to the former Emperor. This was the first emperor to pass the throne to the emperor. At that time, when the Empress Dowager went to ask for the advice of Lord an, he just gave a faint smile: "since my mother has an idea in her heart, why do you come to ask me what she wants to do! I don''t care about that. I just hope my mother can look back at me when she looks after my brother in her spare time. In this way, I will be satisfied. " At that time, the Empress Dowager didn''t believe what Wang''an said. Any of the men in the world didn''t want to be the emperor. What''s more, he was the eldest son, so naturally, how could he give up the pursuit of the throne? In terms of intelligence, Lord an was not inferior to his younger brother. Therefore, on the day when the emperor ascended the throne, the Empress Dowager at that time did not understand why Lord an gave up the throne to his younger brother so easily. It wasn''t until the Empress Dowager personally married Liu and betrothed him to the emperor that she realized that he didn''t lie. The reason why he didn''t care about the throne was that he really cared about only Liu. The Empress Dowager still remembers how impolite it was when Lord an came to see her on the day when she married the emperor of China and Liu. He asked her aloud why she wanted to do this to him. The mother''s love was gone, and the easily available throne was given up. He asked her what else she wanted him to do before she would let him go? "Let you go?" The Empress Dowager felt a sense of inexplicable panic at that time. Before that, she had never seen him so impolite. She trembled and asked him, "Rong Er, what are you talking about? What do you mean? How can I let you go? I I am your mother "Mother? I''ve never seen a mother like you. Now, I don''t want to talk to you any more. I just want to ask you, "why do you want to marry liu''er to my younger brother?" "I..." What should the Empress Dowager say? Should she say that the reason why she betrothed Liu to the emperor was that she liked Liu so much that she wanted to marry her favorite son, so that her favorite people could be with her? At last, the fierce quarrel came after Lord an repeatedly called to the Empress Dowager to return my liu''er to me without any response from the Empress DowagerLater, the Empress Dowager also felt sorry for Lord an. She wanted to talk to him face to face many times to solve the knot between mother and son. But Prince an''s polite attitude annoyed the Empress Dowager. There is nothing wrong with the etiquette of Lord an. When he sees the empress dowager, he salutes respectfully every time. If the Empress Dowager asks him, he will answer without fail. Too perfect performance makes the Empress Dowager feel that the distance between her and Lord ANN is getting farther and farther. Therefore, when seeking the blessing of the Buddha, the Empress Dowager always adds one more wish at the end, that is to hope that the relationship between Lord an and herself will be improved. She knew that she was sorry for Lord an, but now that Liu had become the queen, it had become an indisputable fact. Anyway, it can''t be changed. She only hoped that Lord an could figure it out by himself, read it in the mother and son, and forgive herself. If the injustice of constant management and chaos can really stop here, it will be OK. But this God just joked with the Empress Dowager. Liu is actually the general''s daughter, but the general has some relatives with the Empress Dowager. As a result, the Empress Dowager almost watched Liu grow up and knew her roots. She knew that Liu''s temperament was leisurely and elegant, and she rarely had the heart of being competitive. This kind of temperament just has the style of motherhood. Liu''s father, General Liu, had a very important position in the imperial court. Liu''s marriage can help the newly ascended emperor consolidate his position. Chapter 186 The emperor naturally understood the Empress Dowager''s good intentions. Therefore, there is not much objection to the marriage of Liu. He felt that, as the most respectable person in the world, it was the same to marry any woman, but he just chose beautiful and virtuous women. If you marry a woman who can help you, it''s the best. The emperor seemed to have no reason to refuse. But the establishment of all this was only before meeting Yan Jingsong''s mother. After meeting Yan Jingsong''s mother, the emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom thought that all kinds of things had been overthrown. Originally, Yan Jingsong''s mother was the emperor who met him first. It was Yan Jingsong''s mother or a singer, and the emperor fell in love with her at first sight. Yan Jingsong''s mother was originally called xueyin. The song of snow singing is graceful, just like the Oriole singing willow, the dance steps are light, and it is a good player. When the emperor of China went out on a tour, he saw the snow singing dancing in the hall at a glance in a flower building. Lights crisscross, silk and bamboo around the ear, four eyes relative, then only in a moment. It''s not too difficult for the emperor of China to get her into the harem, no matter who she is. But at any time, it was really difficult for the emperor to get xueyin into the back palace. At that time, the emperor of China had just ascended the throne, and his foundation was not stable. A group of Ministers who had supported Lord an were still ready to move. At this time, the emperor of China could not let them grasp anything. After all, xueyin was a brothel woman, and the eyes and ears of those ministers were all around the emperor. The emperor of the heavenly Dynasty knew it, but he had nothing to do. He knew in his heart that if he had brought xueyin into the palace at that time, they would have found out. And then they''ll hold on to that. The emperor knew very well what kind of words they would have. If the emperor guessed it well, then they would confuse the emperor and corrupt the imperial platform, and they would name the emperor of the Qing Dynasty besides xueyin. Naturally, the emperor would not let this happen. He thought he could see clearly, so he told xueyin to wait for him for a while. When his foundation was firm, he would remove the ministers who supported Lord an one by one. At that time, he would be able to make xueyin have a good marriage. Xue Yin nodded with a smile and said to the emperor that she was willing to wait for him. The emperor of heaven was very happy and devoted himself to cultivating his power in the imperial court. But when the emperor''s wings were finally full, he looked back and found that he had lost his most important thing. Snow Yin married, married is also his big brother, Lord an. Lord an is different from the emperor of China. Since he gave up the throne of the emperor to his younger brother, he naturally didn''t have to pay any attention to the vanity. He took the brothel women as concubines. At most, he let the people chew a few words after dinner, or let the ministers who had supported him chill. But he didn''t care about these things for a long time. The emperor of heaven hated Lord an very much. He knew that Lord an was not sincere to xueyin. He just wanted to revenge himself for marrying Liu. In this world, no one knows the mind of Lord an better than the emperor of China. The emperor knew that although Lord an seemed indifferent, he paid great attention to family affection, especially to the Empress Dowager. Even if the Empress Dowager hurt him to lose his favorite woman, he still didn''t want to brush her, and he was willing to withdraw from the race for the throne. Originally, as long as he wanted to, he had a good chance of winning. But it seemed that Lord an was not willing to give up so easily. He always wanted the emperor of heaven to taste the loss of his beloved woman. So he married xueyin. Lord an finally got what he wanted, and the loss of xueyin really made him miserable. He was very kind to Lord an, but he hated xueyin even more. He hated her for her faithless words and her betrayal. The emperor knew that although Lord an wanted to revenge, if xueyin insisted on not doing it, he could not do such things. The emperor felt that xueyin couldn''t wait, or that the identity of Lord an was too tempting, because before, xueyin didn''t know the real identity of the emperor, only said that he was the son of a rich family. Xueyin couldn''t wait any longer. She wanted to enjoy the splendor and wealth quickly, so she threw herself into the embrace of Lord an. Whenever she thought about it, the emperor of China would clench his fists tightly, and her knuckles were white and clucking. The emperor thought that he hated xueyin for granted, but he would never know what xueyin had suffered. The most memorable part of xueyin''s life is about the time when she first met the emperor of China. Xueyin was born in a scholarly family when she was a child. Her father loved her and xueyin loved her, and her husband taught her knowledge. It''s a pity that xueyin''s beautiful childhood soon only stays in memory. Like most of the fierce women who have fallen into the dust but come out of the mud, she wanders around in her family and finally has to live in wanhualou in order to make a living. Because xueyin has a dignified and beautiful face, and she plays the piano well, the procuress allows her to perform here. I know that she met the emperor of China who was on a private tour. When the emperor came to wanhualou for the first time, he happened to meet xueyin playing the piano. When the song was finished, the hall was full of cheers and cheers. The emperor of heaven came up from behind with a fan and said with a smile, "I admire you for your excellent piano skills. Today, I met you by chance. I happen to be playing some Xiao Guan, and I''ve been looking for a bosom friend. I wonder if you''d like to sing with the next Qin Xiao? I have fulfilled my wish for many years. "The emperor successfully attracted the attention of xueyin. Xueyin still remembers that scene. She asked with a smile, "do you mean I''m your bosom friend?" The emperor fanned the fan and said with a smile, "exactly." That''s how xueyin fell in love with the emperor of China. The harmony of Qin and Xiao is old-fashioned, but it''s not easy. Later, xueyin exchanged feelings with the emperor of China, who also vowed: "I will redeem you and take you with me in the future." What a nice word. Xue Yin doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but she just wants to believe it. The emperor treated xueyin very well, but whenever xueyin asked him when he could redeem himself, he always talked about other things and staggered the topic. Snow sing asked more, he just said he needs a little time, to snow sing for her for a period of time. If what he said is true, Xue Yin would like to wait. But the bottom of xueyin''s heart also vaguely understood something. She only gave a bitter smile, and gradually, she stopped talking about it. Chapter 187 Can be together for a moment is a moment, why worry about too much after death. Xueyin knew that sooner or later the emperor of China would leave her, and she was ready. On the contrary, she felt at ease. She only cherished the few time she spent with the emperor of China. Since the emperor of heaven told xueyin to give her some time to wait for him, he came to wanhualou less and less. Xueyin still lives in wanhualou. When the emperor remembered her and came back to see her, there was a faint hope that this kind of life was boring and boring. It was this hope that kept xueyin waiting. This day lasted for two or three months until the arrival of Lord an. It was an afternoon after the rain. It was red and raining outside the window. Xue Yin just leaned lazily in front of the window, frowning gently. Her face was not very good. Wanhualou is just across the river, and xueyin''s room, as long as you open the window, you can see the river outside the window, rippling blue waves, over a thousand sails. Snow sing will open the window to the maximum, good time to look at the scenery outside the window. Because it had just drizzled, xueyin felt hazy above the river now, and some of them didn''t really see it. The boats on the river are still coming and going. Through the misty fog, xueyin narrows her eyes, but still can only see the mast above. Snow Yin gently sighed and pulled out a bitter smile. Suddenly, a breeze came from the window, with the moist breath of the river, and gently brushed on xueyin''s face. Xueyin was shivering. This season''s River breeze was still a little cool, and she gently closed her skirt. Xueyin stood up slowly. When she was about to walk inside, she glanced back and saw the Canary cage next to the window. Snow sing shallow curved corners of the mouth, but it is a little weak smile: "queer, but you also think that the river is a little cold?" The bird in the golden cage didn''t respond to her, just staring at xueyin with a pair of black eyes. With a smile, Xue Yin went back to her original position and sat down gently. She took some effort to close the window slightly, and then brought the cage to her eyes. The birds in the cage flapped their wings. Xue Yin opened the cage a little, put her hand in and gently stroked the bird''s feather: "why don''t you talk? Aren''t you cold? Or do you want to give up the scenery outside the river by the window? " Said, snow Yin Leng a Leng, slightly looked out of the window, is still the same color of the vast white fog, slightly sighed, snow Yin a little lost. The bird in the cage fluttered its wings again. Xueyin was startled and regained his mind. Then he looked at the bird in the cage: "what''s the matter? Still don''t talk, isn''t it really dumb? " The birds in the cage are still staring at the snow singing with their dark eyes open. Xueyin smiles and shakes her head. She takes a small box from the windowsill and gently opens it. Xueyin grabs a handful of rice like things from the box. The shape is round and the light yellow one is very pleasing. He sprinkled a handful of pale yellow rice grains into the cage. Xueyin said to the birds in the cage with a smile: "you don''t have the strength to talk. You should be hungry. Well, now I feed you. This is your favorite food. When young master Xiao feeds you like this, you..." In the middle of the speech, she suddenly stopped. Xue Yin''s eyes were staring at the bird in the cage. Her lips opened and closed several times, and her voice was very low. I don''t know whether she was talking to the bird or to me: "do you want him too? He hasn''t been here for a long time. I I miss him very much, too... " Xiao Yi, the son of Xiao, is the pseudonym used by the emperor of China when he was on a tour of Weifu. Xue Yin''s body is a little weak, and she doesn''t have much strength. When she thinks of Xiao Yi, her heart aches slightly, and it touches her chest. Xue Yin can''t control it, so she coughs again. Palm a shake, the hands of the original left a handful of feed will shake off in the bird cage. The force is uneven, and the bird cage is full of fodder. Xue Yin looked at the bird in the cage apologetically: "cough I''m really sorry. I''m really useless now. I can''t even feed well... " The bird in the cage didn''t pay much attention to it. He just twisted his head around, shook his wings and put the feed on his body into his mouth. Seeing this, Xue Yin was stunned at first, then raised a shallow smile, reached out and stroked the bird''s feather, and said with a smile: "queer is really smart..." But the caged birds only ate for a while and then stopped eating. Xue Yin sighed a little, and slowly stretched out her hand from the cage. She closed the door on the cage by the way: "since we don''t eat each other, don''t eat. The river is cold here. Let''s go to the room and sit for a while. When the river is small, we will come out and sit by the window. Do you agree?" The bird fluttered its wings again. Xue Yin gave a weak smile, lifted the cage to her hand and said to the bird, "OK, let''s go." Stand up, will turn around, snow is suddenly a Leng Yin, stopped action, snow and did not look back, the sound of the footsteps is more and more clear.Xueyin gradually held her breath, but the bird, who had been obediently in the cage, flapped its wings again and cried out: "young master Xiao is coming, young master Xiao is coming!" Xueyin''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and a bird cage on the handle is raised in front of her eyes. She trembles and asks, "queer, you What did you say... " The bird in the cage seemed to be able to understand Xue Yin''s words. Seeing her asking, she fluttered her wings and repeated: "young master Xiao is coming, young master Xiao is coming..." The bird in the cage is not a sparrow, but a parrot. The reason why it is called sparrow is that Xue Yin gave it this name on the spur of the moment. The door creaked and was pushed open. Xueyin was stunned. The strength of holding the bird cage increased a little. After breathing, xueyin finally slowly turned back. After seeing the Xinchang figure standing outside the door, the expression on xueyin''s face changed rapidly. The light in the room is a little weak, and you can still see the man''s face. His face is clear and solemn. His long dark hair is straight behind his head. His thin lips are slightly pursed. His cool temperament is natural. There was a faint smile on his face, and he was walking slowly towards xueyin step by step. As the man approached, Xue Yin''s expression became more and more complicated. Finally, he slowly stopped, and then stood in front of xueyin. Xue Yin''s lips trembled slightly, staring at the cold man in front of her: "you who are you? You What''s your relationship with Xiao Yi? " Chapter 188 "Xiao Yi?" The man suddenly began to laugh. His eyes were bright, but the inside was full of sarcasm: "Xiao Yi, ah, it''s really a good name." Pick a good-looking eyebrow, in front of the man gently pulled up the corner of the mouth, looking at snow Yin said: "do you think I and your Xiao childe is very similar?" Snow Yin a Leng, tightly stare at his face, and then gently nodded. The man in front of him laughed again, looked at xueyin and said, "that''s it, because I''m his brother." "Are you Mr. Xiao''s brother?" Xue Yin frowned, but her eyes were still turning on the man''s face. After hesitating for a while, she finally asked: "that Then why didn''t he come and ask you to come? What are you doing here? " Prince an''s eyes were cold. Looking at xueyin, a mocking smile came to the corner of his mouth: "he won''t come in the future. As for me, I''m just here to help him clean up the mess." Xueyin''s lips suddenly lost their color. Although she had thought that the result would be like this for a long time, it''s still hard to accept at this moment. For example, although the moon in the water is not real, it can still see the appearance of the moon in the end. Now suddenly, a stone is thrown from the outside, which completely breaks the calm of the lake and the bright moon in the water The wobbling moon has broken a dream of the man who appreciates the moon. Xue Yin suddenly shook his head crazily and cried out, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no You lied to me, you must be lying to me, he He said he would come to me. He He just needs a while He He will definitely come back. He just needs a little time... " At last, Xue Yin''s voice became smaller and smaller. She couldn''t even tell whether it was the man in front of her or herself. Looking at Xue Yin''s appearance, Wang An''s smile grew stronger: "yes, he just needs a period of time, but after that period of time, do you think he can still remember you?" Xue Yin''s eyes were full of pain. She raised her head slightly and looked into the cold eyes of Lord an: "you What do you mean Lord an gave her a cold look and snorted. He took something out of his arms and threw it on the nearby table: "you can have a good look at it. What''s on the table?" Xueyin takes a deep breath and slowly walks towards the table. Squinting, there is a token on the table. Xueyin reaches out and picks up the token on the table. After seeing the contents of the token, xueyin''s brain booms and feels that the whole world is shaking. Behind him, Lord an''s voice came coldly: "can you see clearly? As you can see, I am Lord an of the Chinese dynasty, well, the elder brother of the Holy One. " I don''t know how hard it took xueyin to turn around reluctantly: "an Lord Ann? So What you mean is that young master Xiao... " "Yes," Prince an looked at Xue Yin and said, "your young master Xiao is the saint of today." Snow Yin Zheng Leng ground looks at an Wang Ye, want to say something, but the mouth is open and close, arrive at the end, but all can''t say a word. Lord an''s cold voice came slowly: "my younger brother, who has just ascended the throne, still has some children''s mind. He likes to visit the folk when he has nothing to do..." Speaking of this, Lord an suddenly stopped, then took a meaningful look at xueyin and said, "is that how you meet the saint?" Xue Yin didn''t say anything, but her face was getting whiter and whiter. Prince an laughed and continued: "it''s not just you. Today, the emperor is romantic and has a good hand. Naturally, many girls like him, and you are just one of his romantic debts." "One of them..." Xueyin looks at Lord an with some loss. Lord an gave her a cold look and continued, "what''s the matter? Was it a surprise? You don''t really think that the Holy One is infatuated with a brothel woman, do you Xue Yin shook her head with a bitter smile, and suddenly looked up at Lord an: "I don''t know what''s the matter with Lord an coming here to find Xue Yin?" Lord an nodded, looked at xueyin and said, "well, I know people don''t talk in secret. Now the emperor has just ascended the throne, and his foundation hasn''t been established. If he really wants to get you brothel women into the harem on the spur of the moment, it will surely lead to the discontent of the officials." Xue Yin gently smiles, but with some bitterness in her smile: "the Lord is worried too much. Just as the LORD said, how can the nine and five saints care about such brothel women as Xue Yin?" Prince an shook his head, looked at xueyin with a smile, and said, "girl, don''t you understand what I mean? It''s one thing to take it to heart, but it''s another to take it to the palace. The queen is three thousand. Don''t you think that the saint can take so many people to heart Xue Yin''s face darkened and suddenly laughed: "yes, a heart is so big, so it can fit so many people? One, one is enough. " "One person is enough..." Lord an mumbled this sentence repeatedly, and his expression became more and more painful.Snow Yin is not the slightest aware, just low head slowly open mouth, voice without a trace of temperature: "that Wang Ye want to do?" "How?" Lord an snorted coldly: "for the sake of the emperor, I will be sure to be safe." Xueyin is still frowning. Lord an''s eyes sweep xueyin. The cold light in his eyes is getting colder and colder: "I want you to marry me and be my concubine." Xue Yin was surprised, obviously did not expect that Lord an would suddenly say: "why?" "No, why?" said Lord an, with an indifferent look: "I don''t trust you anywhere, but I can''t kill you. After thinking about it, the king''s palace is the most hidden. Oh, the Emperor today is not going to rob a woman with his elder brother?" "You..." Prince an''s smile became colder and colder: "Oh, don''t you say you love him? Tut Tut, look, he hasn''t been here for a month. You look like you''re dead. Why? Since you love him so much, can''t you make a little sacrifice for him? Do you really want to see him shake his country for some brothel women? " "I..." Lord an took a look at xueyin and continued: "even if you are in the palace, with the Empress Dowager''s temperament, you are determined not to have a good life. When the freshness is over, my baby brother has abandoned you all the time. You are a brothel girl, and you have no backing behind you. How can you fight against the daughters of those powerful people? At that time, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die. " Snow sing''s lips could not stop trembling, and her face was already white and could not be whiter. Chapter 189 Prince an didn''t mean to let her go. He continued with a smile: "the royal family has a big business, but it doesn''t mind raising an idle person. Girl, listen to my advice, the royal family is your best destination. Even if you escape to other places, you don''t have any skills, and you can only go to the flower house to support yourself, but the beauty of a woman is only a few years Wilt, girl, how can you be yourself Snow Yin took a breath of cold air and said in a trembling voice, "I promise you." Lord an nodded with a smile, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. Xue Yin looked at Lord an and said softly, "I promise you, not for anything else, just to keep him from being embarrassed." An Wang Ye pulled up the corner of the mouth of a side, saw snow to sing one eye, don''t comment. Snow Yin is such sat an King''s concubine, so far also doomed to generations of enmity. In fact, Lord an didn''t die shortly after Yan Jingsong was born. Behind xueyin, there was a concubine. To be exact, Yan Jingsong had a sister, which was the concubine behind xueyin. When Lord an really died, it was not long after the birth of Yan Jingsong''s sister. So at that time, although Yan Jingsong was young, there were still some impressions about Lord an. Normally, the memory of a child at that age should be very vague, but for some reason, Yan Jingsong often recalled all kinds of things that she had with her mother when she was a child. Besides, she often has a dream. In her dream, she felt vaguely that she was in a cabin. Yan Jingsong was surprised, but heard a weak voice from above her head: "child, I''m sorry for you. I gave birth to you, but I can''t give you anything..." He was like a baby. There was a woman lying on the bed. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were soaked with blood. The woman''s face was pale, and Yan Jingsong narrowed his eyes. The woman in front of him was his mother Xue Yin. Without the help of the midwife and the company of her husband, her mother brought her to this strange world. Yan Jingsong looked at her mother''s pale face, and her heart hurt slightly. Yan Jingsong stretched out his baby''s palm at this time, wanted to touch his mother''s pale face, but he found that there was no strength in his whole body. Outside the door came the footsteps of several people. Yan Jingsong frowned, was it dad? The footsteps are getting closer and closer. Well, there are also some women''s discussions. Yan Jingsong pricked up her little ears and listened carefully. But I found that Ben was lying quietly. Er, her mother now seems to be a little nervous and panicked. Looking at her mother''s appearance, Yan Jingsong vaguely felt that the one who came was not good. Just as she expected, several women outside the door kicked open the door which was already open and came in in a fierce manner. Yan Jingsong blinked her little eyes and carefully looked at the women who rushed into the room. Well, there are three people here. Look at this dress. It should be the wet nurse of a wealthy family. The woman at the head is the most imposing. I think she is the leader. The two chronologies behind her are slightly smaller than those in front of her, but she is also arrogant. The leading woman walked to Yan Jingsong''s mother fiercely, pulled off her quilt, grabbed her hair and dragged her out of bed, then kicked her feet and scolded: "good you bitch, you gave birth to this little bastard in this broken house quietly!" Then he gave Yan Jingsong a fierce look. Er, Yan Jingsong suddenly felt a chill all over his body. It seemed that the woman stretched out her magic claw, picked up Yan Jingsong, and tried to throw her to the ground. This scared Yan Jingsong, only felt that although the scene was absurd, the strong sense of fear was real and terrible. Just when Yan Jingsong''s whole body was hanging in the air, he suddenly saw that he was exhausted, and his mother, who had been tortured by the woman, struggled. He climbed to the woman''s side, hugged her thigh and begged: "please let go of my child. What''s the matter with me? The child is innocent after all!" "Well, innocent?" The woman glanced at Yan Jingsong''s mother, and then kicked her away: "it''s strange that she cast the wrong baby and found the wrong mother!" Yan Jingsong''s mother was very weak because she gave birth to Yan Jingsong alone, and she was kicked by the woman again and again. She didn''t have the strength to get up any more. She just forced her breath, stretched out her hand to Yan Jingsong, and murmured: "child Children Please let my child go... " Seeing his mother like this, Yan Jingsong was also sad: "she should love her children very much." But what mother in the world doesn''t care for her children? Yan Jingsong felt that her idea was a little silly, but what she didn''t understand was how a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken would be treated like this? But before Yan Jingsong had time to think about it, the ferocious woman yelled at her mother again: "you shameless wave hoof, it''s not enough to seduce Lord an. You dare to give birth to this little bastard. What''s more, you have to choose today! Yes? Do you think that if you give birth on the same day as our wife, you can share the thoughts of Lord an? "Yan Jingsong''s mother had no energy in her whole body, but shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t..." However, the evil woman was reluctant and kicked Yan Jingsong''s mother: "I tell you, you dream!" Yan Jingsong looked at the women beating their mother like this, and there seemed to be an anger spreading in his heart, but he was too small to protect his mother. It was about enough torture for Yan Jingsong''s mother, and the evil woman turned her attention to Yan Jingsong. She twisted Yan Jingsong''s delicate skin, looked at her carefully, and sneered: "look at this eyebrow. When you grow up, you must be like her mother, and you will only seduce men. Hum, what are you doing in the world? It''s better to throw her to death now and clean her up! " When Yan Jingsong heard this, his liver trembled, but he could only be slaughtered by her. Just when the woman was about to drop Yan Jingsong to the ground, she saw that Yan Jingsong''s mother rushed towards her desperately, and looked at her, it felt like she was dying together. The evil woman thought that Yan Jingsong''s mother had been tortured by herself and was on the verge of death. When she suddenly saw her appearance, she was also startled and quickly ordered the other two women to come forward and hold her. Yan Jingsong''s mother was hysterical and struggled to cry out, "stop it! Let go of my child Chapter 190 Maybe Yan Jingsong''s mother yelled too loud, and Yin Jingsong faintly felt that someone was coming here again. As expected, the sound of the footstep was getting louder and louder. The sound of landing should be a man. But the evil woman was about old, and her ears were useless. She didn''t seem to notice anyone coming. He raised Yan Jingsong high, as if to throw her again. Just about to start, he heard a loud shout: "stop it!" The evil woman was domineering at first, but she didn''t want to tremble when she saw the comer. She quickly put down Yan Jingsong, fell to her knees with a plop, and stammered: "Lord an, I..." "Hum!" The middle-aged man, who was called Lord an by the woman, gave her a hard look and turned his eyes to Yan Jingsong. After staring at her for a long time, he gave her a light look at Yan Jingsong''s mother. Yan Jingsong''s face was not clear in his eyes. The man was dressed in a gorgeous purple robe. Although there were some vicissitudes around his eyes, he was still heroic. Wait a moment, Yan Jingsong turned her little head. Just now the woman called him lord ANN, is he his own father? Thinking of this, Yan Jingsong could not help but be overjoyed: it seems that he and his mother are saved! He thought that his father would come and hug him immediately, but Yan Jingsong didn''t see him move to his side after watching him for a long time. He just beckoned the two women in the back and said to them, "that child is my flesh and blood after all. If you dare to touch her again, I will not spare you? Do you hear me After hearing this, the two women quickly knelt down and trembled and said, "maidservant I know I''m wrong, and I don''t dare to... " "And..." Lord an continued: "find a better house for their mother and son, choose some honest maidservants and take good care of them." After giving these orders, Lord an did not look at their mother and son, but walked out of the room. Looking at the far away figure of Lord an, Yan Jingsong only felt cold. Although the man she should have called her father, she was protecting their mother and son on the surface, but the indifference of her expression made Yan Jingsong sure that it was the evil woman who had just killed herself. He was not so sad. Otherwise, it would be cheap for the woman to drive her out of the house with her staff. How could they not care with her like Lord an. As Yan Jingsong''s father and father specially ordered, she and her mother were moved out of the shabby wood room and placed in a room that looked clean and tidy. Although the old servants who came to dress them still looked down upon them, they could barely serve them. Of course, there was no way to compare with the prime minister''s wife. The so-called "barely" could only make a living with three meals a day, and they could still wear linen clothes. Since then, my mother has never taken the initiative to find Lord an. Of course, Lord an has never been to her mother again. Therefore, her mother''s position in the government was deteriorating, and the servants began to deduct the money from her, and finally refused to give it to her mother. The food is less and less. Some of them have gone bad. Yan Jingsong doubted how her mother gave birth to her, perhaps because she was her mother''s all hope. Because of the mother''s forbearance, people became more and more presumptuous, until later the scene of the previous mother''s postpartum. All in all, that day should be the first time since mother and son got pregnant. Yan Jingsong was bitter, so he pulled his mouth. But the baby''s expression was simple after all. Xueyin saw that she pulled the corner of her mouth and said that she had something happy. She couldn''t help coming forward to kiss her and said with a smile, "what''s so happy? Is it because I know my mother is going to give you a name? " With that, her mother pinched Yan Jingsong''s little face: "well, what should I call you? It should be called Yin. Well, what about Yin? Yan Jingsong just looked at her mother so quietly, and did not speak. Xueyin suddenly bent his lips, looked at Yan Jingsong and said with a smile, "you always don''t speak, unlike other babies who cry. Your mother likes singing. Why don''t you just call you Jingsong?" Yan Jingsong nodded with a smile, saying that the name was actually taken by his mother. When xueyin saw Yan Jingsong nodding to her, she was overjoyed. She raised Yan Jingsong high and said with a smile, "my Jingsong is so smart that I can understand my mother''s words." When Yan Jingsong saw that his mother was so happy, he couldn''t help laughing. This time, it was from the heart. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the window. My mother turned her head, looked out of the window and murmured, "it was firecrackers outside." Xue Yin shook her head and began to sew the small clothes for Yan Jingsong, as if the excitement outside did not exist. After he married xueyin, Lord an put her aside and let others bully her. The birth of Yan Jingsong did not change this situation. In Yan Jingsong''s memory, her mother has always been a quiet person, and she doesn''t like to talk much. She usually doesn''t care about how people treat her rudely, provided that it doesn''t involve Yan Jingsong. Later, a few years later, Lord an suddenly fell ill for some reason, and the imperial doctor was helpless. Lord an himself seemed to accept his fate and lay quietly on the sickbed all day, regardless of the crying of his concubines.Later, it is said that the gatekeeper said that Lord an didn''t take any medicine in the last few days, and he didn''t say so. He just lay quietly on the bed, looking up at the top of the bed, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Some concubines would visit him every day. However, no matter how reluctant those concubines were, he didn''t say a word to them. He held a thing tightly in his hand and felt its temperature. Some concubines wanted to see what he was holding What? But Lord an refused to let go of that palm. In a few days, Lord an was gone. The whole palace is plain. The white lanterns are hanging high on the two ends of the plaque. For a moment, the palace is very bleak. It was not until Lord an was buried that the people in the palace finally found out what he was holding. It was a crystal clear jade. Hold it higher against the sun. You can vaguely see a character carved on it, which is a willow character. From the birth of Yan Jingsong to the death of Lord an, xueyin had not met with him several times. Whenever I think of this, the bottom of Yan Jingsong''s heart will ache. Her mother''s life has been so miserable. I''m afraid that when Lord an died, he didn''t have much thought for them. Later, the Empress Dowager took Yan Jingsong into the palace. As for her mother, the Empress Dowager just found a place outside the palace for her and settled her there. Chapter 191 After Yan Jingsong was taken into the palace by the empress dowager, it was difficult to think of the palace, but as soon as he got the chance to go out of the palace, Yan Jingsong would always visit xueyin. Xue Yin''s body has always been not very good. She has lived outside the palace all these years, and no one has taken care of her. Xue Yin''s body is not as good as before. Yan Jingsong seldom came out of the palace to see her several times, and she coughed all the time. When talking with Yan Jingsong, she didn''t have enough strength. Every time when Yan Jingsong was talking excitedly, there was no movement in xueyin. Yan Jingsong looked at her, but saw her mother''s mouth was hanging a smile, but her eyes were a little misty, I don''t know where to focus. Every time at this time, Yan Jingsong needed to frown and call her mother, so that xueyin would come back to life. When he continued to speak, xueyin would always intentionally or unintentionally ask Yan Jingsong about the affairs of the emperor of China. Yan Jingsong had no good feelings for his uncle, so every time he just prevaricated, but xueyin seemed to be still happy about it. Yin Jingsong didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask much. Yan Jingsong didn''t know why, and her thoughts would float away from time to time. Every time she thought of her mother, she would feel a sense of sadness. She always felt that her mother had something to hide from her, but if she refused to say what it was, she really didn''t have to ask. The back mountain of the Pixing palace is still bright and starry. The moon has risen very high, the brilliance scattered in every corner of the mountain, hazy, but with a soft sense of beauty. Once in a while, a few floating clouds glide by and gather some of the radiance of the moon. When Princess Anyang pulls her hands, the strings vibrate slightly, and then a few strings come out again. The final sound trembles slightly, as if a woman is crying in a low voice. Yan Jingsong was so excited that he immediately came back to himself, but he just ran into Princess Anyang''s smiling eyes. At the beginning of the night, several little girls who had been waiting at the door of the Beatles hall had come up to light some candles for Yan Jingsong and Princess Anyang. At that time, the flame of the candles was very bright, and the tassels on Princess Anyang''s bun swayed a little, which made Yan Jingsong unable to open his eyes. But now, it was already late at night. According to the rules, it was time for the palace people to rest. Because Yan Jingsong had not given any orders before, there was no girl waiting on him now. The candle has been burning for most of the night, but no one has cut the light. The candle is naturally much darker than before. Fortunately, the candle in the palace is longer. After burning for most of the night, there is still half of it left. Although the candle is not very bright, it can still distinguish things by moonlight. It was under the dim candlelight that Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong and said: "I don''t know what the princess and sister were thinking before. She was in a daze for a long time, but she didn''t pay attention to her sister all the time." Yan Jingsong glanced at her faintly and knew that she wanted to say something to herself, but she didn''t want to go around in circles. She opened the door and said, "sister Anyang just played me a piece of Mu Shang sang, and told me that it was Liu Yiyi''s famous song. What''s the meaning?" Hearing what Yan Jingsong said, Princess Anyang closed her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that she happened to play a song of Mo shangsang. Well, it happened to be that this song was Liu Yiyi''s famous song, that''s all." With that, Princess Anyang narrowed her eyes, approached Yan Jingsong a little bit, and said leisurely, "Liu Yiyi, do you know the princess sister?" Yan Jingsong was slightly stunned, and reached for a cup on the table. Unconsciously, his strength gradually increased: "I know, I know, how can I not know." Yan Jingsong turned his head and said with a dry smile to Princess Anyang, "I know Liu Yiyi, the first flower of the imperial capital." Anyang princess is slightly shook her head, gently played a few strings, said with a smile: "princess sister should understand, I asked is not the meaning." Yan Jingsong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of his mouth pulled up a radian coldly. Liu Yiyi? How could Liu Yiyi not know the woman she used to hate the most. Yan Jingsong developed a habit many years ago, that is, listening to Xi''er talk about Leng Shaoyuan every day. Xi Er set up an eyeliner in the cold house, so there will be more or less news of cold little yuan. When Yan Jingsong first heard the name of Liu Yiyi, it was not the name of the first Huakui in the imperial capital, but because she was related to Leng Shaoyuan. Yan Jingsong didn''t like to drink much, but he liked tea very much, especially flower tea, such as jasmine tea and rose tea. She took people to pick the dried flowers in the back garden herself. Although she was a princess and loved by the empress dowager, Yan Jingsong knew that it was disgraceful to secretly pick the flowers in the back garden for her own benefit thing. So in order to make himself feel better, Yan Jingsong secretly went to the back garden before dawn at that time. At that time, it was dark, and most of the palace people had not got up, so no one would find her. So at this time, most of the flowers picked by Yan Jingsong were still hung with dew, and Yan Jingsong was also very careful when picking, for fear that the petals would be damaged if he didn''t pay attention. In this way, the shape of the flowers would not look good after they were made into dry flowers and soaked in water, so it was a waste.After picking the flowers back, Yan Jingsong would choose a good day and bring some maidservants to take the flowers out to bask in the sun. If the sun was enough, the flowers would bask in two or three days. Put the dried flowers together with the fresh tea after the rain. Apart from taking out part of them to honor the empress dowager, the rest belongs to Yin Jingsong. The Empress Dowager probably also liked this kind of flower tea very much. When Yan Jingsong gave her hand-made flower tea to the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager always looked like she couldn''t put it down. She reached out to touch Yan Jingsong''s head and said with a smile, "Jingsong is so filial that she took the pains to make this flower tea herself and give it to the sad family." At this time, Yan Jingsong would smile and say to the empress dowager, "the emperor''s grandmother is very kind to Jingsong. Jingsong just made some flower tea by herself. It''s nothing to be careful." Of course, in order to flatter the empress dowager, Yan Jingsong had to say in his heart: grandmother, this is just by the way, I actually want to make the flower tea for myself. Because the flower tea was not easy to come by, Yan Jingsong would drink it carefully in the future. Taking a sip of flower tea, the tea was slightly bitter with the sweet smell of dried flowers, which filled her mouth, making people feel refreshed. Yan Jingsong felt that it was a very enjoyable thing for her to take a few sips of flower tea. The most enjoyable thing is to listen to the news of Leng Shaoyuan while drinking flower tea. Chapter 192 However, when he first heard Liu Yiyi from Xi''er''s mouth, Yan Jingsong was so angry that he threw his tea cup on the ground on the spot. Suddenly, the tea was flowing all over the place, and the air was filled with the smell of scented tea. Yan Jingsong''s expression was forbearing, slowly closed his eyes, and said to Xi''er in a low voice: "what did you just say, tell me again..." "Princess..." Xi''er''s shoulders kept stirring. Although Yan Jingsong was arrogant and had a bad temper, she was always good for Xi''er and didn''t get angry easily. So when she suddenly saw Yan Jingsong''s anger, she was afraid. Yan Jingsong''s cold voice sounded again: "if I ask you again, are you deaf?" Xier''s body trembled even more severely, so she had to shiver and reply: "back Report back to the princess Xier Xi''er said that young master Leng He wants to marry Liu Yiyi... " Yan Jingsong''s eyes narrowed, looked at Xi''er carefully, and said coldly, "Liu Yiyi? Oh, where is Liu Yiyi sacred? Brother Leng wants to marry her? " Xi''er knew that Yan Jingsong was very angry at this time, but she couldn''t understand the meaning of her words at this time, so she had to sincerely reply: "return to the princess, this Liu Yiyi is the first flower leader of the imperial capital and is famous for her beauty and dancing steps. " Hearing Xi''er say this, a trace of imperceptible anger appeared in Yan Jingsong''s eyes, but it dissipated without a trace. Looking up slightly, Yan Jingsong glanced at Xi''er: "Xi''er, make me a cup of flower tea again." Yan Jingsong''s change was too fast. At the last moment, he was still storming the cup, but now he had to make another cup of tea by himself. Xi''er did not fully react, but she saw Yan Jingsong looking at himself, his eyes full of impatience. So Xi''er could not help shivering for a while and ran away to make another cup of tea for Yan Jingsong. When he handed the tea to Yan Jingsong, Xi''er''s hand was still slightly trembling. Yan Jingsong took the tea from Xi''er, glanced at Xi''er and said, "OK, don''t tremble. I was a little angry before, so I was a little fierce to you, but you and I grew up together. I''m fierce to you, but I won''t do anything to you. What are you so afraid of me £¿¡± Xier''s heart is full of bitterness. She says in secret, princess, no matter who sees you, you will be afraid. But on his face, he respectfully said to Yan Jingsong, "Xi''er knows that the princess''s heart is the best." Glancing at Xi''er, Yan Jingsong gently brushed the dense heat on the tea cup with the lid, then lowered his head and took a sip. When he raised his head again, the smile at the corner of his mouth was more and more intense. Xi''er had been looking at Yan Jingsong, only felt that her Princess was really moody. After thinking about it, Xi''er could not help but ask: "princess, you were so angry just now, you even threw the most precious flower tea on the ground, how can you still But Yan Jingsong gently put the tea cup aside, looked up at Xi''er and said with a smile, "now it''s like nothing, right?" Xi''er looked at Yan Jingsong and nodded slowly. Yan Jingsong pulled the corner of his mouth, looked at Xi''er and said, "Xi''er, tell me what identity Liu Yiyi is?" Xier didn''t know, so she whispered, "didn''t Xier just say that? Liu Yiyi is the first leader of the imperial capital... " Yan Jingsong shook his head and said with a smile, "this is not the point. The point is that she''s just a brothel woman, isn''t she?" Xier nodded. Yan Jingsong straightened up and began to walk slowly in the room. As he walked, he said gently: "that''s it. No matter how beautiful Liu Yiyi looks and how graceful the dance steps are, brother Leng will not marry her in the end..." With that, Yan Jingsong suddenly turned around and looked straight into Xi''er''s eyes: "because she is just a brothel woman." Xi''er frowned and said to Yan Jingsong carefully: "princess, Xi''er, Xi''er wants to say something unpleasant, although Although Liu Yiyi is just a brothel girl, Leng seems to treasure her very much. If he can''t marry her, Leng will probably take her as his concubine. " After hearing this, Yan Jingsong shook his head, looked at Xi''er and said, "no, I know Leng Zongchang. He is very powerful and pedantic. Let alone let Liu Yiyi be a concubine to Leng brother. Even if she step into the gate of Leng mansion, Leng Zongchang is not willing to." Xi''er is still frowning, a puzzled look. Yan Jingsong looked at her and continued with a smile: "besides, brother Leng''s marriage is a good opportunity to win over the powerful. How can Leng Zongchang waste it on a powerless brothel woman? It has to be the daughter of a minister in the court. " Xi''er nodded, looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "does that young lady mean that young master Leng will give up marrying Liu Yiyi because of the pressure of adult Leng?" Yan Jingsong looked at Xi''er''s forehead and said with a smile, "it turns out that Xi''er is not so stupid."Xi''er touched her head and turned her lips to Yan Jingsong. The smile at the corner of Yan Jingsong''s mouth was gradually stopped, and his voice was a little low: "brother Leng may not give up, but he certainly can''t marry Liu Yiyi now." "Ah?" Hearing Yan Jingsong say this, the doubts just scattered on Xi''er''s face gathered again: "what do you mean, princess?" Yan Jingsong to Xi''er''s corner of the eye, his eyes were cold: "if brother Leng really moved his heart to Liu Yiyi, it would be a little difficult to do, although now under the pressure of Leng Zongchang, he may not be able to marry Liu Yiyi immediately, but this mind must exist, if it is so, I am going to sleep and eat uneasily." Xi''er looked at Yan Jingsong in a daze: "well, what should the princess do?" Yan Jingsong suddenly turned his body, and the coldness in his eyes was even worse: "the only way is to make brother Leng die." Xi''er''s body shivered and leaned slowly to Yan Jingsong: "what''s the plan of the princess?" Yan Jingsong pulled the corners of his mouth, and a smile slowly appeared on his face. The moonlight outside the window fell in, just on the smile of Yan Jingsong''s lips, and the smile of Yan Jingsong was a bit pale and frightening. Yan Jingsong reached out to feel the radiance of the moon, turned his back to Xi''er, and said: "Xi''er, what''s Fu Ning Wang Qin Lang doing recently?" "King Funing?" Xi''er was obviously stunned for a moment, and obviously did not understand why she was still discussing the king of Anyang, and Yan Jingsong turned around, how could she talk about the king of Funing again? Xier''s brain slowly turns around, carefully thinking about the information about Wang qinlang in Funing that the informant once reported to her. Chapter 193 In fact, in addition to Leng Shaoyuan, Yan Jingsong also told Xi''er to send someone to stare at Qin Lang at the same time. Yan Jingsong has loved Leng Shaoyuan since childhood, which Xi''er has known for a long time, so when Yan Jingsong told Xi''er to send someone to follow Leng Shaoyuan and report the news about Leng Shaoyuan to her every day, Xi''er was not surprised. But soon after, Yan Jingsong also let Xi''er stare at Qin lang. although Xi''er was puzzled, she did it. But strangely, Yan Jingsong also sent people to follow Leng Shaoyuan and Qin Lang, but he only heard Leng Shaoyuan''s news day by day, and didn''t seem to care much about Qin Lang''s. Seeing that Yan Jingsong didn''t ask himself about Qin Lang''s news, Xi''er relaxed and didn''t remember Qin Lang''s news very carefully. But where did Xi''er think that Yan Jingsong would send her the news of Qin Lang for the first time today. Xi''er''s heart is full of bitterness, and her mind turns several times, but she can only remember some news of Qin Lang: "Princess The king of Funing hasn''t done anything special recently. He''s just as usual. Well, he''s always against the cold Lord. " Yan Jingsong''s mouth slightly curved upward: "Xi''er, ask the king of Funing to come to me tomorrow, and I will discuss with him." Xier didn''t know why, but she still bowed her head and said yes. In the back garden the next afternoon, Wang qinlang of Funing arrived as expected. A purple court uniform was loosely worn on his body, which was indescribably charming and romantic. After seeing Yin Jingsong, Qin Lang sat down on the stone bench with a smile. When Yan Jingsong came near and sat opposite him, he said with a smile, "I don''t know what happened when the princess summoned Xiao Wang to the back garden. Don''t you Miss Xiao Wang, so you want to talk to him about the past?" Yan Jingsong gave him a white look: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The king of Funing is still so joking. I''m looking for you today, but there''s something important." The smile on Qin Lang''s lips became deeper and deeper, and he leaned over to Yan Jingsong. He was still a smiley face: "what''s the matter?" Yan Jingsong looked at him, and his lips rose slightly: "King Funing, have you been looking at Leng Shaoyuan Qin Lang was stunned. Squinting his eyes, he looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "what does that mean, princess?" Yan Jingsong''s smile was shallow. Looking at Qin Lang, he said, "it''s meaningless. The king of Funing will answer truthfully." Qin Lang looked at Yan Jingsong carefully, and then said with a smile, "I don''t know if Leng Shaoyuan is going well, princess?" Yan Jingsong didn''t answer, still a smile. Qin Lang snorted coldly, turned his head a little, and didn''t go to see Yan Jingsong again: "Leng Shaoyuan, relying on his father''s position in the court, thought that it was great to be a prince. He didn''t pay any attention to people. He disagreed with me three times and four times in the court, picked my thorns everywhere, and let me lose face in front of the saint Lord, tell me, how can I see him well? " Qin Lang''s emotion was slightly excited, and Yan Jingsong looked at him, but there was no surprise on his face. The wind blowing, with the fresh smell of flowers and plants, made Yan Jingsong a little shaken. In front of him, Qin Lang''s handsome face was suddenly enlarged, and his eyebrows and eyes were all bent: "what''s the matter with the princess? You just asked me if I didn''t like Leng Shaoyuan. I also answered truthfully. Well, princess, don''t you want to make a comment?" Yan Jingsong narrowed his eyes, pushed Qin Lang away from him a little, looked at him and said, "what else do you want to comment on? You know everything about King Funing and Leng Shaoyuan..." Qin Lang still just looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile and did not speak. Yan Jingsong gritted his teeth, looked at Qin Lang and said, "I just want to ask you, if I have a way to make you fight against Leng Shaoyuan and relieve your anger, would you like to listen to me?" Qin Lang finally put away his cynical smile, looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " Yan Jingsong gave Qin Lang a cold look, and the corner of his mouth pulled up slightly. Then Yan Jingsong took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms and put it on the stone table. Qin Lang reached out and picked up the small porcelain bottle and played with it in his hand for a long time. Then he looked up at Yan Jingsong and shook the small porcelain bottle in his hand: "princess, what''s this?" There was a smile on Yan Jingsong''s face all the time. When he heard Qin Lang''s question, he didn''t answer directly. Instead, he crossed Qin Lang in front of him and cast his eyes on a large peony not far in front of him. Beautiful and colorful, well, it''s really good. The smile on Yan Jingsong''s lips was cold, and his voice was cold: "King Funing, have you heard the name of Liu Yiyi?" "Liu Yiyi?" Qin Lang picked his good-looking eyebrows and glanced at Yan Jingsong askance: "Liu Yiyi, the first leader of the imperial capital, how could I not have heard of Yiyi''s name?" Yan Jingsong looked directly into Qin Lang''s eyes, and his voice was cold: "it seems that Yiyi girl''s reputation is really big, even Funing king knows her."Qin Lang just shook his head and didn''t speak. Yan Jingsong sighed and continued: "since the king of Funing knows this Yiyi girl, you must have heard something about Leng Shaoyuan and Yiyi girl?" Qin Lang frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with girl Yiyi and Leng Shaoyuan?" "Oh?" Yan Jingsong looked at Qin Lang and said, "what''s the matter? Does the king of Funing not know? Leng Shaoyuan, who has always been self styled and romantic, has changed his temper and wants to marry Liu Yiyi. " "Is it?" Qin Lang gave a cold smile, and his power of holding the small porcelain vase increased a little. His eyes narrowed slightly: "Xiao Wang just visited Furong Pavilion yesterday. He has heard about the favor of Yiyi girl. However, Leng Shaoyuan wants to marry Liu Yiyi. Xiao Wang really doesn''t know such a big news. I don''t know where the princess got the news from? ¡± "I..." Asked by Qin Lang, Yan Jingsong''s palms could not help sweating. Yes, how did she forget that the informant in lengfu reported it to her, but it didn''t spread to the outside world. Naturally, Qin Lang didn''t know it, and he didn''t know it. After coughing twice, Yan Jingsong calmed down and said, "don''t worry about the prince. I just know how to say I''m also a princess. It shouldn''t be difficult to ask for some information?" Qin Lang quickly nodded and said, "yes, the princess has great powers. Naturally, this little Wang knows, but he doesn''t know what the princess''s intention is when she suddenly mentions Liu Yiyi." Yan Jingsong looked at Qin Lang and showed a meaningful smile: "I don''t care if Leng Shaoyuan has moved the truth to Liu Yiyi, but since he has the idea of marrying Liu Yiyi, it is enough to show that Liu Yiyi is different from other women in his eyes. If we let Leng Shaoyuan know that Liu Yiyi has betrayed him, do you think Leng Shaoyuan will be very sad and frustrated? ¡± Chapter 194 Hearing the words of the princess, Qin Lang gently put the small porcelain vase on the table, looked up at Yan Jingsong, and showed a narrow smile: "I don''t know why, after listening to the words of the princess, Xiao Wang has a premonition that if Leng Shaoyuan knew that Liu Yiyi had betrayed him, it would be very hard for Leng Shaoyuan, and if Leng Shaoyuan didn''t feel good, Xiao Wang would feel very good." Yan Jingsong looked at Qin Lang with a smile and did not speak. Qin Lang frowned, looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "but as far as Xiao Wang knows, Liu Yiyi is infatuated with Leng Shaoyuan. Besides Leng Shaoyuan, she is determined not to meet other men. Will she really betray Leng Shaoyuan?" Yan Jingsong gave a smile again, and the smile was innocent: "why is the king of Funing so strong? Did the king of Funing not hear a word? Well, it''s up to people. " Qin Lang raised his eyebrows with a smile, picked up the small porcelain vase and shook it in front of Yan Jingsong''s eyes: "what the princess said is man-made, eh, do you want to use this?" Yan Jingsong nodded, looked at the small porcelain vase and said, "this is the mist made by me with special spices. At this time, I have used ice to turn it into liquid and put it in the small porcelain vase. This kind of mist has a strong hallucinogenic effect. The magic of its property is that it can weave relative fantasy in the human brain of the person who is being sprayed according to what the person who is spraying it thinks..." Qin Lang rubbed the small porcelain vase, suddenly looked up at Yan Jingsong, raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean?" Yan Jingsong also looked back at him and held out his hand: "in short, you give a person this small porcelain vase. After he opens the small porcelain vase, the medicine in it will immediately become aerosol and emit a lot of strange fragrance. Now you meditate on a person''s face in your heart, and the person who smells the strange fragrance will overlap your face with that person''s face according to your imagination, hmm Think of you as him. " Qin Lang immediately widened his eyes: "is there such a magical thing in the world? Princess, you stay in this deep palace all day long, but where did you get these strange medicines? " Yan Jingsong gave Qin Lang a white look and said casually, "didn''t you hear that just now? It''s made by myself. I... " "You made it yourself?" As expected by Yan Jingsong, Qin Lang''s mouth opened wider, with a reverent expression on his face: "the princess is really powerful, and can even make such strange medicine. How did you make it? Teach me quickly. If I can make this kind of strange medicine and make all my enemies imagine me as the person they are most afraid of, they will kneel down and beg for mercy when they see me one by one Yan Jingsong snatched back the small porcelain vase from Qin Lang''s hand, glared at him, and said solemnly, "King Funing, don''t talk nonsense. Do you think this kind of strange medicine can be made casually? The process of making medicine is extremely dangerous. I have some experts to help me, so I can barely pass the test. As for King Funing, do you want to die?" Qin Lang sniffed at the corner of his mouth and leaned back slightly, but his eyes still revolved around the small porcelain vase. Yan Jingsong looked at Qin Lang, shook his head, and continued: "I''m not joking with the Lord. The Lord''s body is so precious that he can''t refine this medicine, and this medicine is also forbidden. I never refine it easily, just this time..." Yan Jingsong took a deep breath and said slowly, "in a word, this medicine can''t be seen. You should be careful when you use it. Don''t let people find it." Qin Lang looked at Yan Jingsong and nodded thoughtfully: "the meaning of the princess is to let me apply this medicine to Liu Yiyi, and then let Liu Yiyi treat me as..." Yan Jingsong''s mouth slowly raised a radian, but his eyes were cold: "yes, let Liu Yiyi treat you as Leng Shaoyuan, and then let Leng Shaoyuan see Liu Yiyi treat him as you. In this way, it''s natural for Liu Yiyi to betray Leng Shaoyuan." Qin Lang looked at Yan Jingsong so motionless, but the fun in his eyes became more and more serious. With a slight smile, he turned all living beings upside down: "I can''t imagine that the princess''s mind is so exquisite, and you can think of such a wonderful idea." Yan Jingsong drew a corner of his mouth: "why didn''t the Lord directly say that I was vicious and scheming, and I could think of such a vicious idea?" The smile of Qin Lang''s mouth was even more serious: "ah, princess, Xiao Wang didn''t say that." Yan Jingsong shook his head with a smile: "well, well, what do you think of me, but what do you have to do with me? You just need to remember what I said to you just now..." With that, Yan Jingsong handed the small porcelain vase to Qin Lang again: "Oh, Lord, do you remember?" Qin Lang took the small porcelain bottle from Yan Jingsong and nodded absently, but he was playing with the small porcelain bottle again. His fingers rubbed from the bottom of the bottle to the red stopper. With a slight gesture, Qin Lang frowned and tried to pull up the red stopper. " Yan Jingsong was so surprised that he quickly opened Qin Lang''s hand, took the small porcelain bottle and pressed the red stopper down again. When he was sure that the medicine would not come out, Yan Jingsong slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Looking up at Qin Lang''s innocent eyes, Yan Jingsong put the small porcelain bottle on the table heavily, looked at Qin Lang and said angrily, "didn''t you just hear what I said? What does the Lord do to pull the red plug? As soon as the plug is pulled out, the potion in the small porcelain bottle will turn into water mist and diffuse into the air. Why, does the Lord want me to know what your thoughts are? I may not have made it clear before. In fact, you don''t have to think about who in your heart. Of course, if you have seen that man, it''s best to have his image in your mind. If not, it doesn''t matter. Just look at Liu Yiyi''s eyes Jingjing, tell her gently that I''m the one you love most. Well, although this method is not as perfect as the first one, it can work in the end... "Speaking of this, Yan Jingsong gave a pause, looked at Qin Lang in a daze, and said with a smile: "Lord, it''s really dangerous just now. If you accidentally open the bottle and smell the strange fragrance inside, I just need to look into your eyes and tell you that I''m your favorite person, or I''m your most disgusting person, and then observe your words and deeds, huh Then I found out all your thoughts. Ah, Lord, do you think it''s just dangerous Yan Jingsong laughed, but Qin Lang was still in a daze and didn''t say a word. In fact, Yan Jingsong grew up with Qin lang. when did he first meet Qin Lang. I only remember that he was a good-looking boy who looked like a girl at that time. The Empress Dowager took him to introduce him to her: "Jingge, this is lang''er, the youngest child of Lord Qin." Yan Jingsong was well protected by the Empress Dowager at that time, and he had not heard the sarcasm of the princesses, so he was also naive and lively. Chapter 195 At that time, Qin Lang didn''t look as evil as he is now. He was just a little man with powdered face, carved with powder and jade. His eyes were always around him. Yan Jingsong saw that he was cute, so he held out his little hand and grasped his little hand. His voice was crisp: "my name is Yin Jingsong. The emperor''s grandmother said, I''m a princess. Are you also a princess?" Little Qin Lang''s little face turned red in a moment. He looked up at Yan Jingsong with a smile like spring breeze, but his little face became more red. He quickly lowered his head and said, "I..." The empress dowager, standing on one side, saw the two of them, but she laughed and gently grasped Yan Jingsong''s little arm. The Empress Dowager carefully brought her to her arms. A pair of eyes had narrowed into a crack with a smile, and the wrinkles in the corner of her eyes were wrinkled together at the moment, but she was really very amiable. The Empress Dowager pointed to the little Qin Lang in front of Yan Jingsong and said, "Jingsong, don''t say any more nonsense. Lang''er, he is a little man now, and he will be a big man when he grows up. You should call him brother lang. can''t a man be called a princess? Do you understand?" Xiaojingge nodded her little head, stretched out her chubby hand, pointed to xiaoqinlang and said, "since he is not a princess, what is he?" The Empress Dowager touched her head again with a smile, and said with a smile, "lang''er is still young now, just a son of the royal family, but when he grows up, he may be the Lord." Yan Jingsong suddenly clapped his hands happily and leaned over. His eyes were so big that he blinked at Qin Lang, and his long eyelashes were like the wings of a butterfly, as if they would fall on little Qin Lang''s face next moment. Little Qin Lang lowered his head in embarrassment, but Yan Jingsong laughed more and more loudly: "well, well, brother Leng is the Lord when he grows up, and you are also the Lord when you grow up. It turns out that all boys want to be the Lord when they grow up." Qin Lang summoned up courage, looked up at Yan Jingsong, and said in a low voice, "brother Leng?" Yan Jingsong still blinked his big eyes, his eyelashes flickered like a little butterfly, his voice was soft and waxy, and the breeze around his ears made little Qin Lang''s ears itch: "yes, brother Leng, my brother Leng, he will be king when he grows up..." The Empress Dowager added with a smile: "it''s Leng Shaoyuan. His father Leng Zongchang has made a great contribution to the imperial court. The former emperor made an exception to make him king, and the throne is hereditary." It was the first time Qin Lang heard the name of Leng Shaoyuan, and Yan Jingsong called him brother Leng with a smile. In the back garden, there are not only flowers in full bloom, but also birds of all kinds. The bird fluttered from one branch to another. One didn''t stand, the branches trembled, and the leaves fell down a lot. Yan Jingsong shook his mind and returned to his mind, but saw Qin Lang looking at himself with a smile: "princess, what are you thinking? What''s the point? " Yan Jingge originally said that he wanted to make fun of Qin Lang, but when he was inattentive, he shook his mind and thought of what happened when he was a child. He didn''t speak for a long time, but let Qin Lang catch him and come back to make fun of himself. Yan Jingsong gave him a white look and said unnaturally, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I think of some things when I was a child." "Is it?" With the breeze blowing, I don''t know if it was Yan Jingsong''s illusion. At the moment, Qin Lang smiles gently: "do you remember things when you were a child?" Yan Jingsong was stunned, looked at Qin Lang and said with a smile: "yes, I just thought of some things when I was a child. I still remember the scene when I saw you for the first time. At that time, you were as shy as a big girl, but you were not as naughty as you are now." After hearing this, Qin Lang bent his eyes and brows with a smile, but he deliberately made an appearance of being wronged and said to Yan Jingsong: "how can I be a rogue now? That is the princess only saw the appearance, if the princess can deeply understand Xiao Wang, the princess will find that Xiao Wang is still that shy child With that, Qin Lang leaned towards Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong shook his goose bumps, pushed him away a little, looked at him and said, "well, you Funing king has not changed, whether you are still a child or not, these all have nothing to do with me, I don''t want to spend any effort to understand you deeply." After hearing this, Qin Lang shriveled his mouth and looked like a wronged little daughter-in-law: "it''s really heartless for the princess to say such words. Xiao Wang has not changed. How can it have nothing to do with the princess? Xiao Wang''s heart towards the princess is as good as the moon as ever." Yan Jingsong smoked the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t know what was going crazy. After spreading out his hand, Yan Jingsong looked at Qin Lang and said, "it''s not like you''re joking. Remember to take this small porcelain vase and do what you should do. Don''t use it in any other messy place. If you succeed this time, I promise you can make Leng Shaoyuan suffer a big blow." Qin Lang gently turned the small porcelain vase in his hand and looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile: "what other messy places? Princess, how do you know I''m going to use this medicine elsewhere? ""You..." Yan Jingsong was so angry that he widened his eyes: "don''t you remember what I just told you? This medicine can''t be seen. Naturally, the less people know about it, the better. If you use it in other places and ask them to find it, what should you do? " Qin Lang shook his head with a smile, leaned slightly towards Yan Jingsong, took up the small porcelain bottle, shook it slightly in front of Yan Jingsong''s eyes, and smelled the smell of the small porcelain bottle through the plug. The smile at the corner of his mouth slowly spread, and Qin Lang slowly put the small porcelain bottle to the tip of Yan Jingsong''s nose, then the other hand came out again, and his finger slowly covered the bottle stopper. Qin Lang''s smile charms all living beings. There seems to be a whirlpool in his eyes, which can absorb people unconsciously. Yan Jingsong was still in a daze, but when Qin Lang reached out and covered the red plug on the small porcelain vase, he immediately recovered. Yan Jingsong looked at the enigmatic smile on Qin Lang''s face. For a moment, he was a little afraid. He pushed him away and glared at him angrily: "what are you doing?" With a smile, Qin Lang quietly put the small porcelain vase back on the table, looked at Yan Jingsong and said: "Xiao Wang is curious and likes to make the best use of everything. Today, he got such a strange medicine. It''s a pity if he doesn''t use it. So he wants to use this strange medicine to do an experiment on the sheriff to see if the effect of this medicine is really as mysterious as the sheriff said. ¡± Yan Jingsong glared at him: "this medicine is produced in the western regions, and its efficacy is strange. With the guidance of famous doctors, it''s not surprising that it can have such a wonderful effect after refining. Besides, why did the princess cheat you..." Chapter 196 Suddenly, Yan Jingsong seemed to think of something, and suddenly stopped talking. He just looked up at Qin Lang and said, "wait, what did you just say? Do experiments on me? " Qin Lang laughed like a spring breeze and approached Yan Jingsong again. Yan Jingsong was stunned and then stepped back alertly. Qin Lang didn''t mind. His smile was still warm. Looking at Yan Jingsong, he said softly, "Xiao Wang just wanted to try that strange medicine, princess. Who is the person you care about in your heart?" Yan Jingsong was stunned on the spot. When he reacted, his hands had consciously pushed Qin Lang back: "you have a brain disease!" The smile on Qin Lang''s face could no longer hang up. He looked up at Yan Jingsong coldly, and his voice was also cold: "yes, I have a brain disease, so I would ask such a stupid question, but my princess, do you think your brain is not sick?" With a cold hum, Qin Lang looked at Yan Jingsong''s stunned expression and said with a sneer, "if the princess''s brain is not sick, how can he love Leng Shaoyuan to death on one side, but secretly trip him on the other side?" Yan Jingsong was scalded by Qin Lang''s words. Before he had time to think about it, he yelled out: "I didn''t make a trip to brother Leng behind my back. I just hate Liu Yiyi. She seduces brother Leng. I''m making a trip to her!" As soon as the words came out, Yan Jingsong regretted, quickly covered his mouth, slightly raised his head and carefully observed Qin Lang''s expression. Qin Lang''s face turned white, his lips pressed tightly, as if he was trying to endure something. His hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his knuckles were slightly white. Yan Jingsong took a cold breath, and his fingers twisted together unconsciously. Qin Lang suddenly laughed, a little disdain, a little lonely, a little hurt: "good, very good, princess, you finally put your heart out, what let me calm down, you are just using me to cut off the marriage between Leng Shaoyuan and Liu Yiyi." "I..." All of a sudden, he was told the main thing by Qin Lang, and Yan Jingsong was a little guilty. He forced himself to look up and look directly at Qin Lang, but his voice was still a little weak: "I I Do you have to be so ugly? What to make use of or not to make use of? Although I do have my own purpose in this matter, but But after all, you can get some benefits from it. I Let''s get what we need. Isn''t that good? " "Good, how can it be bad..." The cold light in Qin Lang''s eyes is a little creepy: "Tang Tang princess can be so infatuated, for Leng Shaoyuan can do this kind of thing to frame people, Xiao Wang, I really admire it, good, how can it be bad?" Yan Jingsong''s face turned green and white when Qin Lang said it. For a moment, he couldn''t think of a suitable word to refute it. He had to stare at him, and for a long time he said, "you You say that to me You bully me. We grew up together. You How can you say that to me... " Hearing Yan Jingsong say this, Qin Lang''s face was more and more chilly: "you still remember that I grew up with you, I thought you only remember your cold brother!" "I..." Yan Jingsong looked at Qin Lang''s white face and couldn''t speak. Xu was a little excited by Qin Lang''s words, and Yan Jingsong''s eyes were slightly red. Big eyes at the moment also covered with a layer of fog, speechless moving. Qin Lang''s heart softened when he saw Yan Jingsong''s appearance. There was a lot of anger in his stomach and he wanted to scold some more, but now he couldn''t say anything. Qin Lang stopped talking, but Yan Jingsong still looked at him with sad eyes. In this way, Qin Lang has a headache. With a slight sigh, Qin Lang looked at Yan Jingsong, and his tone had softened a lot: "this is what you are not. I just said a few words to you casually. How can you make a crying appearance?" Yan Jingsong rubbed his eyes, looked at Qin Lang and said, "you are crying, I am not!" Qin Lang sighed, put his body up a little, reached out his hand to wipe the tears from Yan Jingsong''s face, and said in a soft voice, "well, don''t look like this. I said something wrong. You are crafty, and I am vicious. We are the same, and no one is better than anyone." Yan Jingsong was stunned, and then vigorously knocked off Qin Lang''s hand, roared: "who is the same as you, you are crafty, you are vicious, I grew up with brother Leng, he was originally mine, I do this, but also is to take back their own things, I did not harm people''s lives, two did not seize people''s money, how can I be crafty, how can I You''re so mean? " Qin Lang tightly pursed his thin lips, and a pair of slanting Danfeng eyes didn''t have the usual streamer, and his expression was a little lonely. Yan Jingsong poked the back of his hand and frowned, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Originally you said it to me first. How do you look like you were bullied by me now? You''re a grumpy woman." Qin Lang raised his head, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "yes, I''m like a woman who has been abandoned. I''m very sad now..."Yan Jingsong frowned: "Hello, Qin Lang..." Qin Lang waved his hand, looked at Yan Jingsong with his eyes, and laughed casually: "well, I''ve thought about it. What you just said is also good. We can get what we need, and it''s not bad. Moreover, judging from the length of time we have known each other, Liu Yiyi really got involved later." Yan Jingsong also raised his lips, followed the sun, big eyes flashed, very beautiful and moving: "it''s not good that you said that long ago, but you had to say those words to annoy me, but we grew up together, well, after so many years of feelings, how can you speak ill of me to Liu Yiyi instead!" Qin Lang''s eyes were a little tender, staring at a smile on Yan Jingsong''s lips, slowly said: "I will help you, not to make Leng Shaoyuan uncomfortable, just to make you happy." "Qin Lang..." Qin Lang shook his head, slowly stood up from the stool and looked down at Yan Jingsong. His voice was as lonely as his expression: "Jingsong, I hope Leng Shaoyuan can live up to your hard work and treat you well after leaving Liu Yiyi." The white porcelain vase on the table was shining in the sunlight. Yan Jingsong felt a little dazzled and narrowed his eyes. He saw a long and clear hand slowly close to the small white porcelain vase. After hesitation, he picked it up and held it in his hand. Yan Jingsong rubbed his eyes. When he came back, the white porcelain bottle on the table had disappeared, and Qin Lang had gone far away. Yan Jingsong was staring at Qin Lang''s back, but heard his voice coming from the front: "princess, you can wait for my good news, but you are in debt." Chapter 197 Yan Jingsong was stunned, but Qin Lang suddenly turned around and laughed at Yan Jingsong: "do you remember?" Yan Jingsong shook his head, then glared at him fiercely, and cried out: "remember your head, we grew up together, but how stingy you are, you even have to be so careful to help, shameless!" "Ha ha..." Qin Lang didn''t speak, just turned his back to Yan Jingsong and laughed out loud. Qin Lang really grew up with himself. A few days later, Yin Jingsong sat in his room, with his legs up and sipping the flower tea, and came to such a conclusion. Well, it''s because Qin Lang grew up with himself that he has deep feelings. Once he has deep feelings, it''s easy to handle affairs. But a few days later, good news came from Qin Lang. Yan Jingsong bowed his head and took a sip of flower tea, then he began to wave his legs regularly: "Xi''er, the news you just heard to me is good. My princess is very happy after listening to it. Well, let''s say it again." Seeing the smile on Yan Jingsong''s face, he looked in a good mood. If Yan Jingsong was not in a good mood, he would not be angry with himself, so naturally, Xi''er was in a good mood. Xi''er took a few steps closer to Yan Jingsong, bowed her head and said respectfully, "return to the princess, Xi''er just said that Liu Yiyi and Leng Wangye have completely fallen out." Yan Jingsong nodded, then lowered his head to drink a mouthful of tea. When he raised his head again, the smile on his face was even worse: "go on." Xi''er lowered her head and continued: "Xi''er sent someone to inquire about it. They came back to report that the reason why Leng Wangye fell out with Liu Yiyi this time was that Liu Yiyi secretly met other men behind Leng Wangye''s back..." Yan Jingsong brushed the heat on the cup, didn''t speak, and quietly listened to Xi''er continue to speak. Xi''er was really surprised: "princess, do you know who the man of Liu Yiyi''s private meeting is?" Yan Jingsong just laughed and didn''t speak. Seeing that Yan Jingsong didn''t want to take care of herself, Xi''er vomited her tongue and said to herself, "princess, you can''t guess that man. He is qinlang, the king of Funing. The king of Funing has always been at odds with Leng. Now this matter is related to Liu Yiyi. Leng is very angry. It''s said that Leng rushes into Liu Yiyi''s room In the meantime, he happened to see the king of Funing holding Liu Yiyi together. Leng Wangye was furious on the spot and rushed out of Furong Pavilion without looking back. He didn''t even give Liu Yiyi the chance to explain! " Yan Jingsong saw that the lid of the tea cup was buckled heavily, and when the lid touched the mouth of the cup, there was a clear sound of collision. Yan Jingsong put the cup on the table, and his voice said coldly: "explain, hum, she still has to explain something. Do you want to continue pestering brother Leng? It''s a delusion." When Xi''er saw that Yan Jingsong was suddenly angry, she thought that she had said something wrong. She quickly lowered her head and said, "what the princess said is that Liu Yiyi did all these things by herself. She shouldn''t have seduced Leng Wangye." Yan Jingsong gave a cold hum, glanced at Xi''er and said, "what about the king of Funing? After that thing is over, will there be any news about the king of Funing?" Xi''er stood by Yan Jingsong''s side and carefully replied: "since that event passed, the cold Lord has not seen Liu Yiyi, and Liu Yiyi has also been greatly hit. Since then, he has never recovered. As for the king of Funing, he is still the same as usual, with no change. He goes up and down as usual, and goes to the flower restaurant as usual, but the frequency of going to Furong Pavilion is gradually decreasing I never said goodbye to Liu Yiyi. " Yan Jingsong nodded with a smile, and in the future, she could rest assured. Leng Shaoyuan and Liu Yiyi were planned by Yan Jingsong, and Yan Jingsong never felt anything wrong, because in her subconscious, Leng Shaoyuan always belonged to her. Now it has been a year. If Princess Anyang didn''t mention the name of Liu Yiyi today, Yan Jingsong would really forget it. The cool light of the moon sprinkled on Princess Anyang''s face, which made her face white. Yan Jingsong moved his eyes unnaturally. Maybe he had been sitting in the pavilion for too long. The night was heavy and some of them were cold. When Yan Jingsong opened his mouth, his voice was dumb: "sister Anyang specially played this song to attract Liu Yiyi, right? Anyang sister has a word to say, I have no patience, temperament is also very impatient, most see others dawdle Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong and said with a smile, "I naturally know the temperament of the princess''s sister. Well, I won''t say anything else on the scene. It''s true that Liu Yiyi is the first flower leader of the imperial capital, but her sister probably didn''t hear about her quarrel with Leng Wangye one year ago, did she?" Pull pull pull, unexpectedly pulled to Leng Shaoyuan body up. Yan Jingsong pulled the corner of his mouth coldly, looked at Princess Anyang and said, "is it not the thing that Liu Yiyi, who is so rich in heaven and earth, tries to marry into the palace and is finally abandoned by Leng Shaoyuan? It''s been more than a year since this incident happened. I don''t know why sister Anyang raised it all of a sudden? "Princess Anyang lowered her head and fiddled with the strings again. She said carelessly, "is that what the princess heard? But that''s not the version I heard. " With that, Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong with a complicated look, paused, and continued: "my sister, I heard that the cold Lord loved Liu Yiyi, but she ignored the worldly vision and insisted on marrying Liu Yiyi back to the palace. Alas, it''s a pity that Liu Yiyi didn''t know how to cherish it. She carried cold Lord on her back and secretly met King Funing I know that Leng Wangye and qinlang, the king of Funing, have always been incompatible. In this way, Leng Wangye is naturally very angry. This is the only way to make a clean break with Liu Yiyi. " Yan Jingsong gave a cold hum, glanced at Princess Anyang, and said, "it''s her fault. Who can blame it?" Anyang princess looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile, but did not speak. Yan Jingsong was a little uncomfortable when she looked at her like this: "sister Anyang, what are you looking at me doing all the time, and why do you suddenly mention Liu Yiyi today?" Anyang princess looked at Yan Jingsong and said: "because the princess sister is the wife of Leng Wangye, I think, since the princess sister is going to marry lengwangye, it''s natural to know more about his past, and lengwangye''s best representative in the past is Liu Yiyi, so I''m going to talk about Liu Yiyi with my sister." Yan Jingsong drew his lips, saying that the woman had never seen her husband and other women''s past, but there was no such thing as Anyang deliberately mentioned in front of her. Chapter 198 But thinking about it, Yan Jingsong still pulled a smile and reluctantly said to Princess Anyang: "sister Anyang really has a heart, but I already know about Liu Yiyi and my brother Leng. The past is the past. What I am here is brother Leng''s present. As for what he has with Liu Yiyi in the past, I don''t care at all, So, don''t bother my sister to say that in front of me. " The princess of Anyang closed her mouth and said with a smile, "so, it''s my sister who has done too much." Yan Jingsong continued to smoke and chose to ignore her. Who knows this Anyang princess is very ignorant, just stop for a moment, then continue to say: "Princess elder sister just said don''t care about cold Lord''s past, only value his present, isn''t it?" Yan Jingsong nodded impatiently. Princess Anyang''s smile deepened: "have you ever heard the name of Sikou nianxi Like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, Yan Jingsong looked at the empty tea cup, and could not help sighing. She was sure that if she was drinking tea just now, she would have spurted tea on the spot when she heard Princess Anyang say the name. Yan Jingsong looked at Princess Anyang with some bitterness, and scolded in his heart: which pot is really not open, which pot is not mentioned. But Princess Anyang ignored Yan Jingsong''s murderous eyes, and said with a smile: "look at the reaction of the princess sister, you are familiar with the name of Sikou nianxi." Feeling that his patience was running out, Yan Jingsong bit his teeth and said, "yes, I''ve heard of the niece of the prime minister Si kouchang, haven''t I?" Princess Anyang gave Yan Jingsong a complicated look and said with a smile, "Oh? Is it the niece of the prime minister? Is it because of prime minister Sikou that princess sister knows Sikou nianxi? Everyone knows that Prime Minister Sikou has a precious daughter, Sikou nianyue. But few people know that there is another young lady in the prime minister''s mansion, but the elder sister of the princess can know. Well, it''s really not easy. " Listening to the strange voice of Princess Anyang, Yan Jingsong felt uncomfortable all over: "I said Sister Anyang, if you have something to say, I can feel the meaning of what you said to me tonight. After all, you are all around Leng Shaoyuan, aren''t you?" Anyang princess had been wearing a faint smile expression, and finally appeared a crack, in the eyes quickly flashed a panic, but then disappeared: "princess sister is more than thoughtful, I said all kinds of things are in consideration for her sister." Yan Jingsong puffed his lips, didn''t believe her story at all, and said to himself, "first Liu Yiyi, now Si konian, do you think I don''t know? Just now you asked me if I knew about SIKO nianxi. I said, "I know, I know that she is the niece of prime minister SIKO..." Looking at Princess Anyang, Yan Jingsong pulled the corner of his mouth and continued: "in fact, I didn''t say completely..." Princess Anyang suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong laughed, looked at Princess Anyang and continued: "in fact, I heard for the first time that Sikou nianxi''s name is not because of the prime minister, but brother Leng, because she almost married brother Leng." Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong and nodded: "yes, at that time, Prime Minister Sikou''s wife went to Leng''s house to matchmaker Sikou nianxi with Leng Wangye. Leng was very optimistic about the marriage, and accepted it. If not..." Princess Anyang took a deep look at Yan Jingsong and did not say any more. But Yan Jingsong looked up at Princess Anyang and said, "what? Why doesn''t sister Anyang go on? My younger sister should continue to say that if I hadn''t been cheeky and begged the Empress Dowager to give me a Taoist Edict and marry brother Leng, brother Leng might have married that SIKO nianxi by this time. " Anyang Princess shrugged: "it''s good that the princess sister knows it in her heart. In fact, there''s no need to say it." It''s late at night now, and there is no sound around the pavilion. Only occasionally, insects pass through the flowers and plants, making a sound of awareness. The moon is still bright and cold, maybe the night is too deep, but the faint yellow and warm halo around the moon that can be seen in ordinary days is not visible at the moment. The bright stars on weekdays are dim against the cold and bright moon tonight. Half of the candle that had been left before was now burning. The light reflected by the moonlight on Guqin''s body made Yan Jingsong unable to open his eyes. Yan Jingsong reached out and rubbed his eyes, leaning his head a little. Princess Anyang reached out her hand again and fiddled with the strings at will. She said carelessly, "the princess''s elder sister is very intelligent and knows how to preempt others. A decree of the Empress Dowager has completely broken Sikou nianxi''s hope of marrying Prince Leng." Yan Jingsong always felt that what Princess Anyang said in the second half of the night was a little strange, but after listening a lot, she could guess what she would say next. But the sentence she just said, Yan Jingsong could not hear whether it was flattering or satirizing her. Since he did not understand the meaning of her words, Yan Jingsong naturally did not know how to answer. Yan Jingsong glanced at Princess Anyang and continued to ignore her.Princess Anyang didn''t seem to mind Yan Jingsong''s indifference at all, and she bent her lips slightly. If Princess Anyang''s eyes seemed to sweep Yan Jingsong, her smile became stronger: "although princess sister''s move is good, she has left a way for the opposite side unintentionally. On the one hand, princess sister, what you did is not as simple as last time ¡± the more yin Jingsong listened, the more confused he became. He frowned and looked at Princess Anyang, and asked, "sister Anyang, what do you want to say? What is to leave a way for the other party? You mean Si konian?" Princess Anyang nodded, took a look at Yan Jingsong, and continued: "I said that the way out is to be a concubine. Because of the Empress Dowager''s order, she can''t be a wife, but she can still be a concubine." Yan Jingsong suddenly opened his eyes, thought for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "no way, I didn''t receive this news at all. Besides, Sikou nianxi is also the niece of prime minister Sikou. How can she be willing to be a concubine for others? It''s impossible Anyang Princess gently sighed: "informant or spies, how can we do everything, there will always be a little bit of news left behind, and, or the girl of the princess sister does not want to upset her sister, so deliberately hide it? As for why Sikou nianxi is willing to be a concubine, I haven''t thought about it all the time. Maybe she is infatuated with Leng Wangye just like Liu Yiyi. Well, she is so infatuated that she doesn''t care about fame, just wants to be with him. " Chapter 199 When she said this, Princess Anyang''s face was tender, but it fell into Yan Jingsong''s eyes, and she felt very dazzling. In particular, Princess Anyang just compared Sikou nianxi with Liu Yiyi, which made Yan Jingsong more uncomfortable. Forced to calm down, Yan Jingsong took a light look at Princess Anyang and said, "what''s the matter? It''s true what you said, and I don''t care much about it. I''m the wife. She''s just a concubine. I have the Empress Dowager to protect her. Can she turn against the sky? Besides, brother Leng will have a concubine in the future. There will be other people, not Si konianxi. I Why should I care so much? " Yan Jingsong thought that his words were true, but Princess Anyang still didn''t like it, which made Yan Jingsong feel very uncomfortable. Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong and shook her head with a smile: "the words of princess sister are reasonable on the surface, but in fact they can''t stand scrutiny. Princess sister, I ask you, in fact, according to the original identity of Liu Yiyi, wanweina can''t be a wife, but if the cold Lord''s attitude is firm, it''s still no problem to be a concubine. Why is the princess What did my sister want to do at that time? " "You You... " Yan Jingsong''s eyes were full of panic and looked at Princess Anyang in disbelief: "how do you know..." Princess Anyang curved her lips and didn''t answer her question from the front door: "it''s not important. What''s important is that I know the princess''s sister''s mind. Her sister can''t tolerate Leng Wang Ye''s marrying a concubine. What she really can''t tolerate is that Leng Wang Ye''s marrying someone she really likes as a concubine. Sister, do you think I''m right?" Yan Jingsong looked at Princess Anyang without blinking, his lips trembled slightly: "you..." Anyang princess did not seem to find Yan Jingsong''s discomfort at all. She continued to say to herself: "my sister just said that she didn''t care about sikounianxi marrying Leng Wang Ye as a concubine, because she knew that Leng Wang Ye didn''t mean anything to sikounianxi, did she?" Yan Jingsong looked at the Anyang princess in front of her, and was surprised to say nothing. After a long time, Yan Jingsong slightly smoked the corner of his mouth: "you Are you a worm in my stomach Princess Anyang couldn''t help laughing: "princess sister is really funny. I''m not the worm in my sister''s stomach. I just have more thoughts than ordinary people. I know what I see. I can observe my sister more and figure out her thoughts. Naturally, I know what my sister is thinking." Yan Jingsong took another look at Princess Anyang. Princess Anyang shook her head, then said: "that Si Kou Nian Xi, elder sister really wants to put on a little thought, although the cold Lord has no feelings with her now, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t become the second Liu Yi Yi in the future." Yan Jingsong was stunned and suddenly looked up into Princess Anyang''s eyes: "what do you mean by that?" Princess Anyang seemed to be very satisfied with the expression on Yan Jingsong''s face at this time. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and said slowly: "because this Sikou nianxi is not an ordinary woman, princess sister, do you know who is the most beautiful woman in the imperial capital?" Yan Jingsong turned his lips. Although he didn''t want to admit it in his heart, it was still a fact: "of course, it was Liu Yiyi. The so-called No.1 flower leader in the imperial capital. People were more charming and gorgeous than flowers." Unexpectedly, Yan Jingsong saw Princess Anyang shaking her head. Yan Jingsong frowned: "what? I''m not right? Well, if it wasn''t for her, wouldn''t it be me? " On hearing this, Princess Anyang could not help laughing: "the princess''s sister is bright and charming. She is a rare beauty, but But the princess''s elder sister may not know, but the appearance of this department Kou nianxi is more beautiful than Liu Yiyi. " "What?" Yan Jingsong unconsciously raised the volume and looked at Princess Anyang in disbelief: "than Three points more beautiful than Liu Yiyi? " Yan Jingsong had been completely hoodwinked, which was more beautiful than Liu Yiyi. Yan Jingsong couldn''t imagine her appearance. When he knew that Leng Shaoyuan was going to marry Liu Yiyi, out of curiosity, Yan Jingsong once disguised himself as a man and sneaked into the Furong pavilion to spy on the appearance of Princess Anyang. At that time, there were only four words in Yan Jingsong''s mind, which was amazing. Liu Yiyi''s beauty is not a prescription. So when Yan Jingsong heard that Princess Anyang said that sikounianxi''s face was more beautiful than Liu Yiyi''s, Yan Jingsong had been completely deceived. It was when Yan Jingsong was still in the state of Mengying that Princess Anyang had slowly got up and looked at the moon in the sky. Princess Anyang looked down at Yan Jingsong and said, "princess sister, we are talking so late today unconsciously. If we look at the moon, we are afraid that the day will be bright. So, I will go back first and wait for tomorrow Come and see my sister. Let''s have a rest. " With that, Princess Anyang reached out and patted Yan Jingsong, who was still in the state of being in a trance, and walked away with a smile. The next morning, Yan Jingsong got up early, but he didn''t sleep all night. Anyang princess''s words made her toss and turn all night. After getting up, Yan Jingsong still felt upset and went for a walk in the back garden.The back garden is full of flowers all year round. It seems that it is still beautiful without withering. However, Yan Jingsong''s mood was not very good, and naturally he didn''t have any mind to continue to visit the back garden. After walking a few circles at will, Yan Jingsong came back in despair. Yan Jingsong went back to the Beatles palace unhappily. Xi''er grew up with Yan Jingsong when she was young, and she was the best at observing words and colors. As soon as Yan Jingsong came in, Xi''er naturally knew that she was in a bad mood today. However, when Yan Jingsong was in a bad mood, she hated to be asked, and Xi''er was not good enough to ask what happened to her. As usual, when Yan Jingsong was in the palace, Xi''er could try to figure out Yan Jingsong''s mind, but this time Yan Jingsong came back from outside, and Xi''er only said that it was her master who was angry outside. On weekdays, when Yan Jingsong was in a bad mood, Xi''er would ask someone to perform a shadow play for her. Yan Jingsong''s hobbies were not wide, but she was very interested in the shadow play. In order to make her master happy, Xi''er summoned the shadow puppet performers for Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong was sitting on the bed distracted, and suddenly heard some movement outside. He was not in a good mood, but at this time it was even more imminent. Yan Jingsong frowned and cried out: "Xi''er!" Hearing this, Xi''er ran from the outside and looked at Yan Jingsong, panting and saying, "what''s the master''s command?" Yan Jingsong frowned at her and asked, "what''s the matter outside? Are there only some voices that are familiar?" Chapter 200 Xi''er scratched her head and said to Yan Jingsong with a smile: "princess, you are still called to find out. So I called the gang who originally performed shadow play to have fun for the princess. No, they were just playing with props and doing some preparatory work. Xi''er wanted to wait until they were ready to call the princess out. Unexpectedly, she was still shocked I''m sorry, princess Yan Jingsong turned his lips and said, "don''t you know that your princess is very sensitive?" Xi''er opened her eyes wide and looked surprised. Looking at her like that, Yan Jingsong burst out with a laugh and handed over his hand: "well, since you have called those shadow puppets over, I don''t want to disappoint you. Just help me up, I''ll go with you." Hearing Yan, Xi''er quickly took over Yan Jingsong''s hand with a smile, lifted her up from the bed, and said happily with Yin Jingsong, "princess, Xi''er asked them to perform some of the programs that the princess likes to watch on weekdays, which must make the princess happy." Yan Jingsong glanced at Xi''er, laughed, but did not speak. The shadow play performance is really the ones I like to watch most, but maybe it''s because of my heart. Raoshi''s shadow play is still wonderful, but Yan Jingsong can''t think of anything. However, just a cup of tea, Yan Jingsong was already depressed. He raised his hand. Yan Jingsong''s voice was a little tired: "let''s go down." The shadow puppet performers stopped immediately and looked at Xi''er one after another. Xi''er winked at them, then they saluted Yan Jingsong and hurried back. Yan Jingsong was leaning on the chair, frowning and rubbing her eyebrows with her fingers. Seeing this, Xi''er came up and said to Yin Jingsong, "princess, but those people just performed not to your liking?" Yan Jingsong shook his head, looked at Xi''er and said, "it''s none of their business, but I''m a little tired today. Xi''er, help me back. I want to lie on the couch for a while." At this time, Xi''er realized that Yan Jingsong''s words and deeds revealed a tired state, and secretly regretted that she should not be allowed to go out and bother to watch some shadow play. Xi''er was distressed to see Yan Jingsong''s appearance, and helped her up from the chair: "it''s all Xi''er''s bad. Xi''er will help the princess go back to rest." Last night, he had insomnia all night. In the morning, he went to the back garden again. At the moment, Yan Jingsong really felt a little tired. As soon as Fang lay down on the bed, Yan Jingsong became hazy. But in the hazy, Yan Jingsong heard the voice of the door woman again. At this time, Yan Jingsong really hated his extremely sensitive hearing. When Yan Jingsong went to the door, he found that it was Princess Anyang who had come, and the woman who had just talked outside should be her. Princess Anyang walked over to Yan Jingsong and said, "I just harassed my sister. It''s really my sister''s fault. But my sister''s maid is also rude. It''s just making my sister angry. If there is really something disturbing, please forgive me "Sister, you are also born with a clever mouth. I don''t blame you, but since my sister called me sister. How can I be such a mean sister? What''s more, it depends on the past, doesn''t it? " Yan Jingsong raised his hand to help his jade pendant and said, "I don''t know what happened when my sister came to my palace?" Speaking of this, Yan Jingsong looked up at Princess Anyang: "is it really so simple to come to visit me?" "Ha ha..." Anyang princess also after listening to the slender jade hand in her hand, said: "sister is really joking, otherwise, sister I can do something?" Yan Jingsong was in a bad mood, and even felt that this woman was really good at being a rascal. In the palace, every minute is suffering. But the woman didn''t give herself a quiet life. Thinking of this, she didn''t want to be patient any more. She said, "since there''s nothing wrong, I''m not comfortable. If you want to talk to your sister, she will have to change her time. " "My sister is really ready to give birth. Sister, do I have any bad purpose when I come to visit my sister with my past feelings in mind? Or is there a ghost in my sister''s heart that I can''t bear to be questioned? " Anyang said so, his eyes seemed to hide a sharp dagger. "In that case, my sister should have a good talk with me." Her eyes a cold, directly called her to the inner hall. When they came to the palace, Yan Jingsong also laughed and said directly, "what''s the matter with my sister? I remember you were here last night After hearing this, Princess Anyang said with a smile: "since I remember that I just came here yesterday, I should also remember what I said before I left. " Yan Jingsong frowned and looked at her:" sorry, sister Anyang, I didn''t sleep last night. I got up this morning and felt dizzy, but I really can''t remember what sister Anyang said to me. " "Sister didn''t sleep all night?" Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong from head to foot, and she laughed so much that she didn''t know what he meant: "that''s not mine. My sister didn''t sleep all night, because she thought about my words?"Yan Jingsong''s pupils shrank: "what do you want to do?" Anyang Princess glanced at Yan Jingsong lazily and said, "princess, don''t think too much. I''m here just to help you." "Oh? Then I really want to listen, "Yan Jingsong looked at Princess Anyang with great interest," but I don''t know how to help me, sister? " "How can I help you? Why does my sister always look sad in recent days "You..." Yan Jingsong was about to speak, but she saw Princess Anyang put her index finger against her lips, made a silent movement, and said, "don''t worry, let my sister guess first. Well, I guess it''s because of sikounianxi." When Princess Anyang mentioned sikounian Xi, Yan Jingsong''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, and a pair of apricot eyes were covered with a thin layer of ice: "sikounian Xi? What did you say she did? " Princess Anyang shook her head, slowly circled around Yan Jingsong, and said: "sikounianxi is amazing in appearance, and her beauty is even more outstanding than Liu Yiyi. The princess''s sister is afraid that she will become the second Liu Yiyi, so she is afraid, isn''t she?" Yan Jingsong''s eyes were even colder, his mouth curved, but his smile was cold without a trace of temperature: "you''re right, I''m sleepy because of Si konian Xi. I won''t let go of any woman who wants to get close to Leng brother. Thank you for your advice, but I''m a little curious about the disputes between me and Leng brother and Si konian Xi, What do you have to do with sister Anyang? Why do you mention these things in front of me again and again? " Chapter 201 "I..." The smile on Princess Anyang''s face couldn''t be stopped. She turned her head and avoided Yan Jingsong''s eyes: "I I just care about the princess and sister, so That''s why I said so much to my sister. " The playful smile on Yan Jingsong''s face was even worse: "Oh? Care about me? After listening to sister Anyang, I''m really flattered... " Yan Jingsong looked at Princess Anyang with a smile, and her expression was unnatural, so she said: "but it''s really strange. Sister Anyang keeps saying that she cares about me, but you don''t care about how I eat, how I dress and whether I''m healthy, but you only care about my marriage with brother Leng, eh? Sister Anyang, what''s the truth? " "I..." Princess Anyang hesitated and looked embarrassed. Yan Jingsong walked closer to her with a smile, and said, "I don''t think sister Anyang cares about me, but my brother Leng?" "I..." Hearing what Yan Jingsong said, Princess Anyang suddenly raised her head, which just collided with Yan Jingsong''s eyes. Yan Jingsong''s eyes were full of strange brilliance and exploration: "sister Anyang, do you think what I just said is reasonable?" Anyang princess''s face was slightly red, and her head was twisted. Her voice was low: "princess, sister, you don''t want to joke any more." "Are you kidding?" Yan Jingsong''s voice suddenly became cold. He glanced at Princess Anyang and snorted: "sister Anyang, if you have anything to say, you can''t hide your mind from brother Leng, but what are you doing?" Princess Anyang was stunned when she heard the words. It took a long time to digest the meaning of Yan Jingsong''s words. She took a deep breath. Princess Anyang turned her body and looked up at Yan Jingsong. Her voice was misty, but it was full of firmness: "yes, I like Leng Wangye, I I have no less affection for him than you, Princess and sister... " Yan Jingsong coldly bent the corners of her lips, and heard the established answer from Princess Anyang. She was not surprised at all. She turned to see Princess Anyang, and saw that she was still a little stunned. She could not help shaking her head: "I didn''t expect that sister Anyang''s mind would be like nine twists and eighteen twists, watching people in detail, and that she would be so lost in love." Anyang princess looked at Yan Jingsong, her lips moved slightly, but she didn''t speak. Yan Jingsong also looked away from Princess Anyang''s face, and looked out of the window at the scenery, but his voice was still as cold as ice: "so you came to my Pixing hall last night, and specially said that to my brother Leng?" "I..." Princess Anyang sighed: "I really have my own mind." Yan Jingsong pulled the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "you deliberately married SIKO nianxi. You want to use my hand to deal with Yan Jingsong, don''t you?" Princess Anyang just looked at Yan Jingsong, but she didn''t speak. Yan Jingsong shrugged her shoulders and let her acquiesce. Because Yan Jingsong broke her mind, Princess Anyang didn''t speak for a long time. Yan Jingsong sighed and thought that Princess Anyang could not speak all the time, so he got up and went to the door. But before he stepped out of the door, Princess Anyang''s cool voice came back: "princess, sister, wait." Yan Jingsong coordinately stopped, and then turned his head: "what? Sister Anyang has something to say to me again. " Anyang princess looked a little dim, and she bowed her head to Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong put his hands around his chest and looked at Princess Anyang in his spare time, but the funny smile at the corner of his mouth became heavier and heavier. As Princess Anyang walked in, Yan Jingsong kept looking at her until she stopped. "Princess sister, since my mind has been seen through by you, I might as well tell you something." Yan Jingsong still maintained the posture of holding his hands around his chest, nodded and said: "well, it should have been so long ago." Anyang princess looked at Yan Jingsong, as if she had a lot of courage, and said to Yan Jingsong, "I won''t compete with the princess, I I don''t care if I''m a concubine. " Yan Jingsong suddenly widened his eyes. After a moment, he suddenly laughed: "ha ha Sister Anyang, what did I hear just now? Did I hear you right? How could you be a princess willing to be a concubine Princess Anyang''s face was a little hot, and her voice was a little dry: "I know, princess sister, you and Lord Leng were childhood sweethearts, and he was a surprise to me, but to him, maybe I was just the fifth Princess of the Heavenly Kingdom, and Maybe nothing. I know I''m not qualified to compete with you. I see everything you do for Lord Leng. I know that I really want to compete with you because I don''t have your vigorous and resolute means. I''m afraid I have no chance of winning, so... " Before Princess Anyang had finished speaking, Yan Jingsong said: "so, you know those who are in charge of the current affairs are heroes, and you are willing to be concubines for brother Leng even if you condescend to the status of princess?"As expected, Yan Jingsong saw Princess Anyang nodding slowly again. Yan Jingsong pulled up the corner of his mouth, showed a smile of unknown meaning, shook his head and said: "previously, sister Anyang told me that Sikou nianxi was willing to marry and be a concubine because she loved brother Leng. At that time, I was surprised that no matter how poor she was, she was also the niece of prime minister Sikou..." At this point, Yan Jingsong raised his head again and looked at Princess Anyang with a smile: "but now, I''m not surprised, not to mention a little niece of the prime minister, even Princess Anyang, who is our favorite, is willing to be a concubine. It can be seen that there are really many strange things in the world." With that, Yan Jingsong also turned his mouth: "tut Tut, I''m really stupid. I''ve known sister Anyang for so many years, but I can''t see that you are also a spoony." Anyang princess was excited by Yin Jingsong''s strange words, her face was white and blue. After a long time, she reluctantly said: "since I have told the truth, why does the princess sister still talk like this?" The smile on Yan Jingsong''s lips gradually cooled: "the truth? Do you like my brother Leng? Sister Anyang, if I remember correctly, I told you that I hate other women robbing brother Leng with me Anyang princess''s lips were white and trembled slightly, but she didn''t speak. Seeing that Princess Anyang was no longer talking, Yan Jingsong glanced at her and said, "just what you like. I grew up with brother Leng, and he didn''t mean much to me." Chapter 202 "As for you, not to mention that. I don''t think brother Leng will be attracted to you. Take this concubine''s seat if you like. After brother Leng married me, he will marry concubine. It''s better to marry you than to marry that Sikou nianxi..." With that, Yan Jingsong frowned and looked at Princess Anyang again: "at the moment, Si konian Xi is the most troublesome person for me. Do you think brother Leng will marry that Si konian Xi if he marries you as a concubine?" Princess Anyang shook her head and said in a low voice, "I don''t know. In fact, there is no contradiction between King Leng and Si konian. I don''t know if Si konian will give up when she sees me marry him. But after careful consideration, I don''t know if I can marry him. My father and mother will definitely not agree with me to marry me as a concubine. I''m a dead man I don''t know if it will work any more in this matter... " When Princess Anyang said this, her tone was a little resentful. Yan Jingsong felt a little uncomfortable, so she waved her hand, and then pulled the topic back to sikornian Xi: "I only saw Liu Yiyi, but I didn''t see sikornian Xi. When Xi''er reported to me that she was going to marry brother Leng, I was in a panic, and I didn''t care to investigate carefully, only knew that she was The niece of prime minister Sikou rushed to find the Empress Dowager to give me the edict. You said she was more beautiful than Liu Yiyi. How come I''ve never heard of it before? Have you really seen her? " Princess Anyang nodded and said slowly: "she has been staying in the prime minister''s house for some reason. She seldom comes out, even once in a while, and always deliberately conceals her appearance. She is so low-key in her work that her sister does not know that she is normal." Yan Jingsong picked an eyebrow: "since she is so low-key, how do you know her?" Princess Anyang looked up at Yan Jingsong and said, "I have investigated her. When I knew that she might marry Prince Leng, I had a good investigation of her." Yan Jingsong shrugged his shoulders: "well, I said that sister Anyang you are an infatuated species, it seems that there is nothing wrong. I have known you for so many years, I have never seen you care so much about anything, but once brother Leng is involved, you care more than anyone else." Princess Anyang lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I''m talking to the princess sister, so she won''t make fun of me any more." Yan Jingsong shrugged again: "well, well, don''t talk about you, you just have something serious you want to talk to me, now go on." After looking at Yan Jingsong, Princess Anyang moved her eyes elsewhere. It is late autumn, the scenery outside the window is still very beautiful, but some of the beauty of decay, but a gentle breeze, it was born to blow off a lot of leaves. That slowly falling leaves seem to have some nostalgia, entangled with the wind in the air for a long time before falling to the ground. Princess Anyang looked out of the window at the decaying fallen leaves. For a moment, she was a little shaken. After a long time, Princess Anyang turned her back to Yan Jingsong and said, "I just told the princess sister that I knew the beauty of sikounianxi because I had sent someone to investigate it carefully, didn''t I?" Yan Jingsong was stunned, and he said to himself, how did you ask me what you just said. After the show, Yan Jingsong replied: "yes, you just said that it was because you knew that she was going to marry brother Leng, so you sent someone to investigate her." Anyang Princess gently nodded, and then said: "in fact, I have seen her." Yan Jingsong suddenly opened his eyes: "Oh? Have you met her? Have you been to the prime minister''s office? " Princess Anyang turned her head slowly and said with a smile, "I''m a princess. If there''s no good reason, how can I rush to the prime minister''s house? Princess sister, it''s not that I went to the prime minister''s house to see her, but that she came out of the prime minister''s house and I saw her. " "Out of the prime minister''s house? Didn''t you say that she seldom came out of the prime minister''s office? " "Few doesn''t mean none." Princess Anyang took a meaningful look at Yan Jingsong and said, "in fact, I am the same as the princess''s sister. The princess''s sister planted spies in lengfu, and I also planted spies in prime minister Sikou''s house." "You..." Yan Jingsong looked at Princess Anyang incredulously: "you How do you know me... " "How do you know that the elder sister of the princess has planted spies in lengfu?" Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile and said, "because there are my people in lengfu." This time, Yan Jingsong''s eyes widened, and almost fell to the ground: "you..." This chamber of Yan Jingsong had not recovered from the shock, and the princess Anyang of that chamber said gently in Yan Jingsong''s ear: "only, I have to spy much smarter than the princess''s sister. Naturally, I know a little more than the princess''s sister." Yan Jingsong said: "sister Anyang, it seems that I should not underestimate you. You are really unfathomable..." Hearing the words, Princess Anyang said with a smile to Yan Jingge, "princess, I''m flattered." Yan Jingsong continued to smoke the corners of his mouth and did not pay any attention to her.Princess Anyang took a look at Yan Jingsong, sighed, and then said, "just now I''m far away. I just said that I have spies in prime minister Sikou''s house, so I can say that I have a clear grasp of Sikou nianxi''s whereabouts." Yan Jingsong suddenly looked up at Princess Anyang, opened his eyes, and suddenly came to the interest: "then?" Princess Anyang glanced at Yan Jingsong and continued, "so that time she disguised herself as a man and went to the flower house. I know that, too." "What?" Yan Jingsong shook his head and looked at Princess Anyang: "what did you just say? Yan Jingsong, she She disguised herself as a man and And went to the flower house? " Princess Anyang nodded slowly: "previously, I was also very puzzled. I thought she was a lady who couldn''t even come out of the gate of prime minister''s mansion. How could she dress up as a man and go to the place of fireworks this time?" Yan Jingsong nodded and stared at Princess Anyang tightly. She had a premonition that what Princess Anyang said next would definitely surprise her again. Sure enough, Princess Anyang said nothing surprising: "I thought I was puzzled. Later I sent someone to inquire in the flower building where Sikou nianxi had visited. It turned out that Sikou nianxi disguised herself as a man and went to the flower building to look for Lord Leng." Yan Jingsong narrowed his eyes: "brother Leng?" Princess Anyang nodded and said softly, "yes, she went to the flower houses that Lord Leng usually goes to, specially waiting for Lord Leng. She also I also went to Furong Pavilion... " With that, Princess Anyang looked up at Yan Jingsong secretly, and continued: "besides, she saw Liu Yiyi." Chapter 203 "Liu Yiyi?" Yan Jingsong''s brow was really more tight, and then suddenly laughed out: "Liu Yiyi? Is it Liu Yiyi, the first flower of the imperial capital? Why, shouldn''t they be rivals? It''s so funny that I''ve come together now... " The smile at the corner of Yan Jingsong''s mouth was more and more ironic: "Oh, by the way, sister Anyang just said that Yan Jingsong went to Furong Pavilion disguised as a man, right? Maybe she went to Liu Yiyi to inquire about her brother Leng''s preferences, so that she could win brother Leng''s favor earlier. Tut Tut, in this way, there are so many infatuated women in this world. They are all extremely useful.... " With that, Yan Jingsong looked at Princess Anyang with a smile and said, "do you think so, sister Anyang?" Anyang princess looked at Yan Jingsong''s bantering smile, nodded for a moment, not shaking her head, so she had to stand in the same place. Yan Jingsong originally wanted to see what Princess Anyang would return to her, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see any movement from her. He felt bored. He was about to turn his head, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. Looking at Princess Anyang, he asked, "by the way, later, didn''t you say that Si konian Xi disguised herself as a man to go to Hualou to see brother Leng? And then she saw it? " Princess Anyang tilted her head, as if she was remembering something. Then she looked at Yan Jingsong, nodded her head slowly and said, "yes, but somehow, my spy only saw that Sikou nianxi meeting with Leng Wangye, but then they disappeared, and I don''t know what happened in the future." After hearing this, Yan Jingsong nodded thoughtfully, suddenly raised his head and looked at Princess Anyang with a serious face: "sister Anyang, so to speak, this Si konianxi is not an easy role to deal with, and no wonder you have to mention her in front of me." Princess Anyang also nodded, looked at Yan Jingsong, who was still frowning and thinking about things, suddenly turned to the door and cried out: "Xueer!" Yan Jingsong suddenly recovered, frowned, looked at Princess Anyang and asked, "I''m talking to you. What do you call your annoying servant girl in for?" The princess of Anyang gave a smile to Yan Jingge, and her face was inexplicable: "didn''t the princess always don''t believe that Sikou nianxi was more beautiful than Liu Yiyi? Then I''ll let the princess and sister meet me today, and I''ll make a decision in my heart. " "Let me see you?" Yan Jingsong frowned: "I know sister Anyang''s magic power, but you don''t really bring that Sikou nianxi, do you?" Anyang princess looked at Yan Jingsong, but she shook her head with a smile. Yan Jingsong''s brow wrinkled more and more tightly, just wanted to ask something more, but the dream suddenly creaked and was pushed away from the outside. The sunlight from the outside suddenly came in, and Yan Jingsong was used to staying in the room. For a moment, he couldn''t get used to it. He frowned and covered his eyes to block some dazzling sunlight. Through his fingers, Yan Jingsong saw someone coming slowly towards the hall. After a few steps, the man suddenly turned back, closed the door again, and then came to Yan Jingsong and Princess Anyang. After the door was closed, the light in the room suddenly dimmed again. Yan Jingsong felt that his eyes felt better, and then he slowly opened them again. Take a close look. Well, it turns out that the person is Xueer. Yes, Princess Anyang has just called her in. Thinking of this, Yan Jingsong glanced at Princess Anyang again. Anyang Princess just smile, and did not care, looked back at Xueer, waved to her and said: "come quickly, Xueer." Yan Jingsong was stunned, and suddenly found that Xueer had a scroll in her hand. He immediately woke up, pointed to the scroll in Xueer''s hand, and said to Princess an, "does sister Anyang want to show me the portrait of sikornianxi?" Princess Anyang nodded. At this time, Xueer had come to the side of Princess Anyang and reached for the scroll in her hand. Princess Anyang gave a seat to Yan Jingsong inexplicably, then spread the scroll on the table and slowly rolled it out. As the painting slowly rolled, the amazing color in Yan Jingsong''s eyes became more and more intense: two curved willow eyebrows, a pair of affectionate peach blossom eyes, a shallow beauty ditch in the jaw, eyes flowing, elegant. Yan Jingsong was a little crazy for a moment, but he came back to himself after a while. He pointed to the scroll, looked at Princess Anyang and said, "this The woman in this painting is sikornian Princess Anyang didn''t seem to be surprised by Yan Jingsong''s reaction at all. She just nodded slowly, looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "yes, the woman in the picture is Si konian." Yan Jingsong couldn''t help but suck in the cold air, quickly turned his head and sighed: "if it''s really the best in the world, don''t say to be the second Liu Yiyi, it''s a Liu Yiyi, I''m afraid it''s not her opponent." After hearing this, Princess Anyang just nodded and rolled the picture back to Xueer. She just got up and wanted to say something to Yan Jingsong, but she saw that Yan Jingsong was still immersed in the previous surprise. It seemed that she still didn''t come back.Princess Anyang frowned, coughed gently, and said to Yin Jingsong, "now the appearance of Sikou nianxi has been seen by her sister. What''s her future plan?" Yan Jingsong just recovered, looked at Princess Anyang, and then said, "sister Anyang, don''t worry, I won''t let that Yan Jingsong into Leng Wangfu." Yan Jingsong''s face slowly appeared a cold meaning: "sikornian, hum, I want to have a good meeting with her for a while." Princess Anyang nodded to Yan Jingsong and said, "now it seems that I have reached an agreement with the princess sister." Yan Jingsong was puzzled and glanced at Princess Anyang. Princess Anyang looked at her with a smile and continued: "well, I mean that the princess''s sister, like me, doesn''t want to marry Prince Leng as a concubine. In this case, we can drive the princess away from Prince Leng first. Then, the princess can marry Prince Leng with peace of mind. At that time, please be generous Measure some, the younger sister voluntarily calls the princess elder sister a elder sister Although the words of Princess Anyang changed a little, Yan Jingsong understood the meaning very well. Yan Jingsong looked at sikounianxi and said with a smile: "it''s easy to say that if sister Anyang can really help me and completely break the possibility of sikounianxi entering the cold house, then naturally, I can really call you sister. After I marry into the cold house, there will always be sisters around me." Chapter 204 With Yan Jingsong''s permission, Princess Anyang breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the sky outside the window, then turned to Yan Jingsong and said, "I came to my sister early this morning. Now it''s noon, and it''s time to have a meal. Then I won''t disturb you, sister. Have a meal earlier." Yan Jingsong nodded with a smile and said to Princess Anyang, "why doesn''t my sister stay for dinner with me?" Supported by Xueer, Princess Anyang shook her head at Yan Jingsong and said, "no, I''m better with my father today. If I want to have lunch with him, I won''t accompany you. Next time." Yan Jingsong just said that she didn''t really want to keep Princess Anyang down for dinner. Now that she said so, she didn''t want to stay: "well, since it''s the emperor''s appointment, I don''t want to force my sister to be careful all the way." Princess Anyang nodded and turned to the ground with a smile. But before she took a few steps, she was paralyzed to the ground. Xueer is very surprised. She helps Princess Anyang in a hurry. She sees her eyes closed, her face flushed abnormally and her lips pale. Xueer shakes Princess Anyang and shouts: "what''s the matter with you, princess? Don''t scare me, princess. Wake up..." Seeing this, Yan Jingsong frowned, and quickly got up and walked towards Princess Anyang. Just after she came to Princess Anyang, Yan Jingsong squatted down to feel the temperature of Princess Anyang, but she was pushed away by Xueer. Xueer was indignant: "do you dare to come here? You must have done something to the princess again. That''s why she is like this. You Didn''t you hurt our princess in the back garden last time? But today You have a vicious mind... " Yan Jingsong was stunned in the same place, and couldn''t help but draw the corner of his mouth, which is what with what. When Yan Jingsong came back, Xueer had already removed her master. The emperor of heaven had been waiting for Princess Anyang in Liuguang hall for a long time. He saw some maidservants helping the comatose Princess Anyang to come in. He quickly went forward and frowned: "what''s the matter with princess?" The maidservants didn''t know the situation. They were only responsible for moving in Yan Jingsong. Seeing that the emperor was angry, they knelt down on the ground and shook their heads: "holy God, please calm down, maidservant I don''t know... " The emperor sighed: "it''s all right. Please give Dr. Hu to me quickly." Before Hu Taiyi came, Princess Anyang, who was lying on the bed, woke up leisurely. Xue''er had been crying for a long time: "that Princess Yin is really cruel. Our princess treated her so well, but she still wanted to hurt her three times and four times. Fortunately, Princess you woke up..." The emperor frowned: "Yan Jingsong again?" Princess Anyang pulled the corners of her mouth and said: "father, don''t listen to Xueer''s nonsense. I''m a little tired and I didn''t have a good breakfast, so I fainted." After hearing this, the emperor was filled with heartache: "why don''t you know how to cherish your body..." During the conversation, doctor Hu had already come. The emperor of China quickly got up to give way to doctor Hu and asked him to give Princess Anyang a good diagnosis. Princess Anyang closed her eyes and estimated that her fainting was also related to Yan Jingsong''s special spice. In fact, Princess Anyang didn''t want to let doctor Hu feel her pulse, because she knew that no matter how he felt her pulse, nothing could be found. Because the pendant was made by Yan Jingsong with special spices from the frontier, the imperial doctors in the palace must have never seen such spices, so they could not see anything for their diagnosis. Now that she has reached a certain agreement with Yan Jingsong, it goes without saying that Yan Jingsong will also take the antidote, and today''s Taiyi diagnosis is unnecessary. But in order to make the emperor feel at ease, Princess Anyang asked Hu Taiyi to pulse her successfully. After finishing the pulse, the emperor anxiously inquired about the result, while Princess Anyang casually played the Guqin she played for Yin Jingsong in the palace of the Beatles. The emperor of heaven laughed at her and said, "an''er, I''ve never seen a patient like you before. I don''t care about my illness at all. The princess is not in a hurry. The emperor is in a hurry." "Puff..." Princess Anyang thought that the emperor''s words were very funny. She couldn''t help laughing for a moment: "it''s really funny for her father to speak. Well, an''er believed in the medical skills of Dr. Hu, so she didn''t pay much attention to her illness." Hu Taiyi, who was feeling the pulse for Princess Anyang, was stunned. He secretly looked up at Princess Anyang and the emperor, wiped a cold sweat and lowered his head. The Emperor didn''t say anything. He just shook his head with a smile. Then he turned his head and asked Dr. Hu, "what''s wrong with an''er?" Hu Taiyi respectfully arched his hand and said: "tell your majesty, according to the pulse phase, the fifth princess is not seriously affected, but the pulse phase is slightly unstable. Because it is the sequela of the last spice affair, I will prescribe some tranquilizing and detoxifying drugs for the fifth Princess later. The princess decocted it and had a good rest for a few days. I think it should be all right."Anyang princess has a not a word to casually listen to, see Hu Taiyi finished, then also casually nodded, said: "thank you Taiyi." Seeing that Dr. Hu''s diagnosis had been completed, the emperor waved him to one side. He sat down at the edge of the bed, took Princess Anyang''s hand and said, "an''er, you can hear what Dr. Hu said. You should have a good rest in the palace in the next few days. Don''t run around any more, especially don''t go to the Pixing hall. Don''t you forget? Is the man in the house of the Beatles responsible for your spice business? " Then the emperor lowered his head and was about to reach out to touch Princess Anyang''s face, but the action suddenly stopped. The emperor grabbed Princess Anyang''s hand and frowned: "an''er, how did you get the rash on your hand?" Princess Anyang was stunned for a moment. Then she followed the emperor''s eyes and looked at her wrist. Sure enough, the wrist was covered with rashes. Anyang Princess shook her head: "father, I don''t know." So the emperor frowned more and more tightly. After a while, he turned to Dr. Hu: "Dr. Hu, what''s the matter with the rash on an''er''s wrist?" "This..." Hu Taiyi stroked his white beard: "I hope the emperor can forgive me. I don''t think the rash is serious except that the fifth princess''s pulse is a little unstable. I can''t diagnose the cause of the rash. But looking at the fifth princess''s look, I think the rash is not serious either. It should get better in a while." "That''s good," the emperor waved to Hu Taiyi, "you step back first!" Chapter 205 After Dr. Hu left, the emperor came to Princess Anyang''s bed and held her hand: "you girl, you are so worried. I think your appearance today must have something to do with fainting in the back garden that day, and it must have something to do with Yan Jingsong. Although this time things to the strange, but fortunately you have no problem, this face rash will be back about a period of time. Now that the empress mother has said that she will not go deep into it, I will sell her face. But you have to remember that everything should be careful in the future, especially for Yan Jingsong, do you remember? " " Yes," Princess Anyang nodded cleverly, "father, Ann remembers." "Well," the emperor touched her forehead and said, "have a good rest. I have some business to deal with now. I''ll see you later. I''ll ask your mother to accompany you later." After hearing this, Princess Anyang made a gesture on the bed and gave a gift: "then an''er would like to present her father." The Liuguang Hall of Princess Anyang is very busy today. The emperor of the Chinese dynasty just came here. Then came another one. The man was dressed in a green gown, beautiful and moving, and the fringes on his head swayed with the man''s steps. He was so graceful that he could be called lotus step by step. Anyang princess is lowered her head and rubbed eyebrows: "princess sister finally came." According to Yan Jingsong''s words, well, the purpose of her trip is to apologize to Princess Anyang. Apology? Princess Anyang couldn''t help laughing to herself: you princess Yin came to apologize to me personally. How can I stand it? I just hope that you and I can live in peace in the future. Although I think so in my heart, I still need to do enough in face. Anyang Princess PI xiaorou looked at Yan Jingsong with no smile: "thank you, elder sister. In fact, it''s no wonder that elder sister came to visit in person. The event in the back garden has been so long. Unexpectedly, my body is so weak. It''s been so long, but I''m still affected by the fragrance." After hearing this, Yan Jingsong quietly moved to Princess Anyang and looked at Princess Anyang and said, "sister Anyang, don''t say that. After all, it''s my fault. My sister is lying in bed now." Yan Jingsong lowered his head and suddenly found the layer of red rash on Princess Anyang''s hand, frowning: "the ring of red rash on your wrist is also caused by spices." Princess Anyang nodded slowly. "Nothing," Princess Anyang leaned back a little. "Dr. Hu has already said that after a while, the rash on her face will go away." "That''s good," Yan Jingsong said with relief, "so I can be at ease." With that, Yan Jingsong took some supplements from lian''er, handed them to Princess Anyang, and then approached Princess Anyang: "this is a little of my heart, I hope you can recover as soon as possible." Anyang Princess busy from Yin Jing singer took the gift: "then thank you sister." Just as Princess Anyang reached for it, she saw Yan Jingsong pull out a handkerchief from her sleeve and make a gesture to wipe it on Princess Anyang''s forehead: "look, it''s not too hot. How can my sister sweat so much?" Anyang Princess originally wanted to reach out to block, but in the moment she raised her hand, she smelled a familiar smell. The smell was very fragrant, and very rich. It seemed to be pungent. Anyang frowned and suddenly seemed to think of something. He grabbed Yan Jingsong''s hand and pulled off her handkerchief. Then he put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it carefully. The strange fragrance was very strong, and he would never forget it. Princess Anyang took down the handkerchief, looked up at Yan Jingsong, and said with a smile: "princess sister, the perfume on the handkerchief is the same as the perfume on the pendant you sent me in the back garden that day. " hearing Yan, Yin Jingsong looked at Princess Anyang with a smile and nodded:" yes, sister Anyang, what you said is right. This handkerchief is indeed soaked with the same spices as the pendant on that day. " Princess Anyang was stunned, squinted, and looked at Yin Jingsong with uncertain meaning:" Oh? Is it? Does the princess sister come here today to make me faint again After listening to Yan Jingsong, he laughed: "sister Anyang, don''t wrongly me. The garden has already passed in the future. Besides, I have apologized to sister Anyang. She won''t be so stingy. Do you still remember?" Anyang princess looked at Yan Jingsong and did not speak. Yan Jingsong pointed to the handkerchief on Princess Anyang''s hand and said to Princess Anyang, "sister Anyang, you might as well smell the smell on the handkerchief more." The princess of Anyang looked down at the handkerchief, then looked up at Yan Jingsong, with some confusion on her face. Looking at Princess Anyang, Yan Jingsong shook her head and sighed, "sister Anyang really doesn''t believe me, and doesn''t even want the antidote?" "The antidote?" Princess Anyang suddenly opened her eyes, took the handkerchief out of her hand, looked at the handkerchief, and then looked at Yan Jingsong, full of disbelief: "princess sister means that the flavor of spices on the handkerchief is the antidote?" Yan Jingsong nodded slowly, and no longer joked with Princess Anyang, but said solemnly: "it''s a long time since the back garden. Even if you inhaled my powder that day, it should be OK after so many days, but today you fainted in my Beatles palace. I thought it was strange, but later I thought about it Maybe it''s the mixture of the two spices that produces a new spice. You haven''t cleaned up that spice and it''s lurking in your body for a long time. It''s not, it''s happening today. "Princess Anyang was stunned by Yan Jingsong, but she felt that the more she listened, the more confused she was. He couldn''t help looking at Yan Jingsong and asked, "what two kinds of spices mixed together to produce a new spice, princess sister, what are you talking about?" Yan Jingsong regretted what he had just said, but what he said was like water, which was irreparable. After all, he let out his mouth. Yan Jingsong drew the corner of his mouth, looked at Princess Anyang and said with a dry smile, "actually, there were two kinds of powder I put on your pendant that day. That one, you know, I told you, was a powder that would make your voice tremble and stutter..." Princess Anyang frowned, her eyes fixed on Yan Jingsong tightly, and her voice said coldly, "Oh? What about the other one? " "Er..." Yan Jingsong turned his head, no longer looked at Princess Anyang, and said with a dry smile: "this is another kind, in fact, it''s nothing, just It just makes your neck itch for a period of time and lose some skin. Hehe... " When Yan Jingsong turned his head again, he found that Princess Anyang''s eyes could freeze people in the original place, and her voice became extremely strange: "Oh, that''s so, well, the princess''s sister is really good to me, one kind of powder is not enough, but two kinds of powder are used?" Chapter 206 "Oh..." Yan Jingsong waved his hand, looked at Princess Anyang and said: "although the powder is a little strange, it won''t do much harm to people. At that time, I was just on the spur of the moment, and you were provocative, so I gave you the pendant. Now that the matter is over, do you still want to hold it?" sister Anyang has forgotten our agreement, eh £¿¡± After hearing what Yan Jingsong said, Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong thoughtfully for a while, then waved her hand and said, "it''s just that. I know the temperament of the princess''s sister. You don''t want to eat at all. I was so offended in my words that day. Later, I can''t blame my sister for all the things..." After hearing this, Yan Jingsong nodded: "that''s right. Well, sister Anyang is really a sensible person. She is really sensible to understand this truth..." "But..." Princess Anyang frowned, looked down at the handkerchief for a while, and then smelled the smell: "princess sister said that the perfume soaked in the handkerchief is the antidote of the garden powder in the future, but the smell is the same?" Yan Jingsong took back the handkerchief from Princess Anyang again, rubbed it on her hand, and then said to Princess Anyang with a smile: "this sister Anyang doesn''t understand. The border spices have strange properties, and the detoxification method is also very strange. Its essence is four words, fighting poison with poison. When making an antidote, it must be equipped with the original powder, and then I add some corresponding herbs to it to make an antidote, so it''s not surprising that there is the taste of the original powder in it. " Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong and nodded thoughtfully. Yan Jingsong handed over the handkerchief again with a smile and said to Princess Anyang, "well, since you already know it, smell the antidote quickly. Although the newly generated powder will not cause much damage to your body, it will make your limbs weak and dizzy all day long. Well, of course, you are a princess, and there will be someone waiting for you when you lie in bed all day long I''m waiting for you, but it''s not good to be empty. You''d better smell more. " The princess of Anyang took the handkerchief from shunru and sniffed it carefully. The fragrance on the handkerchief was still strong and strange. It made people feel dizzy. Princess Anyang resisted the discomfort and took a few mouthfuls. Gradually, the original discomfort subsided, the whole body is a lot of light. Anyang Princess slowly breathed a sigh of relief, leaning on the bed, slowly along the breathing. Yan Jingsong squinted at her: "what''s up? Sister Anyang, do you feel much better? " Princess Anyang opened her eyes slowly, looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "much better, her head is not dizzy, and her body is not as heavy as before." Yan Jingsong also breathed a sigh of relief: "it seems that you are OK. Just lie in bed for two or three days and ask your good Xueer to make some delicious food for you." Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong and nodded with a smile. Yan Jingsong suddenly felt uncomfortable and said, "don''t look at me like this, as if I was your life-saving benefactor. I was the one who caused your disease. Although you used to have a poisonous mouth, you didn''t hurt me. What I did in the back garden is a little too much..." Princess Anyang was still smiling at Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong waved his hand and continued: "Hey, I said Sister Anyang, don''t look at me like this. I tell you, I don''t feel guilty in my heart. Who told you to always say that I''m not? I''ll bring you the antidote today, but it doesn''t matter whether I feel guilty or not. I''m looking at the relationship between you and me. Well, you have many ways, I need to know I want you to help me to drive that scogniangxi away from brother Leng. Oh, and if you''ve been so sick, won''t your iceberg faced father eat me Princess Anyang suddenly burst out with a laugh. Looking at Yan Jingsong, she said, "princess sister, how can you say that my father is the son of heaven and not a beast? How can you eat you?" Yan Jingsong turned his lips: "that''s not good. As the saying goes, being with a king is like being with a tiger. Sometimes, your father is more terrible than a beast!" Princess Anyang suddenly stopped smiling and stopped talking. It was a fine day outside. The sunlight came in through the window paper and fell on Princess Anyang''s pale face. It made her pale face a little angry. Yan Jingsong sighed a little and said to Princess Anyang, "well, you''ve already smelled the antidote. You''ve just relaxed for a moment, and you''ll soon be tired again. What you have to do now is lie in bed and have a good rest for a few days. I won''t disturb you, so I''ll go first." With that, Yan Jingsong turned his body. Just after walking a few steps, he heard Princess Anyang calling her from behind: "princess, sister, wait!" Yan Jingsong frowned and turned from behind, looked at Princess Anyang and said, "what''s the matter? Are you sick again? " The reason why the antidote is strange is not only that it uses the principle of fighting poison with poison, which requires the original powder to be used as medicine, but also that when the patient has just detoxified, he will feel very relaxed all over his body, but after a while, his body will fall back into chaos again, and he will be very sleepy.So when Princess Anyang called Yan Jingsong, he thought it was the antidote. Yan Jingsong originally wanted to comfort her a few words, told her to bite her teeth and endure for a long time. When the effect of the antidote dissipated, she could soon go to sleep, but at that time, her body would feel better. Now that the words of relief had been thought out in his mind, Yan Jingsong turned his body very calmly. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw that Princess Anyang''s pale face was a little patient and shook his head with great effort. "No..." Princess Anyang''s voice was a little dumb: "I want to ask you, Princess and sister, you What''s your plan for the Scot At the mention of sikounian Xi, Yan Jingsong''s heart began to feel uncomfortable again. Frowning, Yan Jingsong looked at Princess Anyang and said faintly, "why did you mention her again? Haven''t you asked her this question? I have my own plan for her. In a word, I won''t let her enter the gate of lengfu." Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong, nodded slowly, and hesitated: "I I know I shouldn''t always mention this to the princess sister, but I still want to persuade her that no matter what she does, she should never hurt sikounianxi''s life. " Yan Jingsong picked her eyebrows and looked at Princess Anyang in surprise: "how do you think I will kill her?" "I..." Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong, but she couldn''t speak. Chapter 207 Yan Jingsong''s smile was a little cold, and her voice was cool: "she shouldn''t, shouldn''t be close to brother Leng. I''m not the Tathagata Buddha in the west, and I can''t cultivate a Bodhisattva''s heart. Naturally, I can''t repay her with good. If brother Leng really moved her heart, I would not let her go. As for her life, I haven''t been so crazy that I killed her recklessly It''s not the point Hearing what Yin Jingsong said, Princess Anyang slowly breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "Sikou nianxi is also the niece of prime minister Sikou. If you hurt her life, it will be very involved. Therefore, I will ask the princess sister never to hurt her life..." Yan Jingsong waved his hand, and his expression was a little impatient: "well, well, you don''t have to say any more, have a good rest, I know..." With that, Yan Jingsong turned around again. This time, the princess Anyang did not move. Yan Jingsong sighed and walked out again. The sunlight outside the window was still dazzling, Yan Jingsong frowned, reached out to block the sunlight, and walked out quickly. Princess Anyang looked at Yan Jingsong''s back and sighed gently. Her eyelids became heavier and heavier. It seemed that the medicine was going away. Princess Anyang breathed a sigh and closed her eyes slowly. After she closed her eyes, Princess Anyang really fell asleep. When she woke up, Princess Anyang really felt relaxed. Slightly in bed sat up a little, although the body relaxed a lot, but the voice is very dry. Anyang Princess turned to look around, but saw that there was no one in the room except herself. Anyang Princess frowned and thought about it for a while. When Xueer saw that she had a good sleep, she dismissed some of the girls who were waiting in the room, so as not to disturb her rest. Suddenly a gust of fresh wind came in from the outside of the window, blowing the gap on the window more and more big, and the slightly hot sunlight came in from the gap of the window, and all of it came to Princess Anyang''s face. Her eyes hurt a little. She frowned and put out her hand to cover her eyes. Through the gap between her fingers, Princess Anyang still saw the sun shining above her. It seemed that it was the same as when she had rested before? Did you just sleep for a while? Yan Jingsong frowned, but she clearly felt that she had been sleeping for a long time. Princess Anyang rubs her eyebrows. She is thinking about something, but she hears that they are opened with a squeak. Princess Anyang suddenly raises her head. Sure enough, she sees Xueer standing at the door with a washbasin in her hand. There is some water in it. On the edge of the washbasin, there is a semi wet towel. When Xueer saw that Princess Anyang was sitting at the head of the bed, she opened her mouth wide in surprise. Looking at Princess Anyang, she was surprised and said, "princess, you Are you awake so soon? " When Princess Anyang woke up, she felt thirsty and wanted to have some tea with her maid, but she found that there was no one around her. Xueer came in at this time, which was very timely. Princess Anyang was relieved and could not help smiling: "Xueer, how long have I been sleeping?" "Ah?" Xueer holds the washbasin and walks quickly to Princess Anyang. The water in the washbasin is taken by her. Gently put the basin on the table not far from the bed, Xueer turned to Princess Anyang and said, "princess, you''ve only been lying for a long time." "What?" Princess Anyang shakes her head, reaches out her hand and pinches her neck. Looking at Xueer, she is a little surprised: "is it just a stick of incense? But I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time. " Xueer looked at Princess Anyang and said with a smile: "the princess is about to sleep confused, hazy, thought that he had been sleeping for a long time, from the time when Princess Yin left, well, when Princess Yin left, Xueer came in once, at that time, Princess you have closed your eyes, eyebrows slightly frown, forehead is also a layer of cold sweat, Xueer called hello A few times, I didn''t see you agree. Xueer also said that you should have a rest for a long time. Xueer was afraid that the girl would wait here. Later, she would make some noise and wake you up. Then she sent them back. Then Xueer went down and mixed some warm water for the princess to wipe your forehead for you. No, Xueer just came back. It took only about two hours I''ve done a lot of work, but when I come back, princess, you''re already awake. " Anyang princess''s head is still a little dizzy, looked at Xueer, nodded vaguely, touched her throat, Anyang princess said to Xueer: "Xueer, my throat is a little hungry = dry, you quickly pour me some tea." Xueer was wringing the white towel at that time. Hearing what Princess Anyang said, she quickly threw the towel into the washbasin. The towel that she had just wring out was all wet again. Xueer vomits her tongue, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it. She goes to pour tea for Princess Anyang. Xueer has always been familiar with Princess Anyang''s preferences and habits. She knows that Tie Guanyin is her favorite drink, so most of the tea in the teapot in Liuguang hall is made of Tie Guanyin. Xueer takes a cup and carefully pours out the tea. Holding the cup, she tries the temperature of the tea. It''s not hot or cold. It''s the warm water that Princess Anyang likes.So Xueer handed the tea cup to Princess Anyang: "princess, you just wake up, drink the tea slowly, and choke carefully." Anyang Princess nodded, took the tea cup, but it is a big mouth to drink up. Xueer sighs a little. She is looking at Princess Anyang carefully. She doesn''t dare to let out the atmosphere, for fear that she will choke on the tea when she makes a sound. Anyang princess is drinking hard, but suddenly heard the eunuch outside shouting: "the emperor arrived!" "Cough..." Princess Anyang coughed violently. Xueer quickly got up and patted Princess Anyang on the back. Looking at her purple face, she sighed in her heart. What she was worried about still happened. Well, the princess was choked by tea. Anyang princess with her hands repeatedly in his chest, back and Xueer patted her back, after a while, but also not so cough. Princess Anyang took a long breath, looked up at xue''er and said, "didn''t my father just come here at noon today? Why is he here again now?" Xueer shook her head and said, "Xueer doesn''t know. Xueer remembers that when the emperor left, she said that she would come to see you after he finished marking the memorial. Well, the memorial has always been marking until evening. Why did it end so early today?" Anyang Princess frowned, she is also feeling strange. Princess Anyang has finished drinking that cup of tea. Now she still holds the empty cup in her hand. Xueer lowers her head and takes the empty cup out of Princess Anyang''s hand and gently clasps it on the table. Chapter 208 At this moment, the door was completely opened, and Princess Anyang narrowed her eyes, only to feel that her eyes were bright. Reluctantly opened her eyes, Princess Anyang pulled up a smile and called softly to the visitor: "father." The emperor answered and came to Princess Anyang. Sitting beside Princess Anyang, the emperor sighed a little. With a smile, Princess Anyang looked at the emperor and asked, "what''s the matter with my father? When I came here, I sighed. I don''t know. I thought it was my father who was sick?" As soon as the words came out, Princess Anyang immediately covered her mouth and lowered her head. Her face turned a little white: "Anyang Anyang has lost his word. Please forgive me... " With that, Princess Anyang looked up carefully at the emperor, but saw that the emperor was looking at himself with a smile. After the four eyes met, the emperor stroked Princess Anyang''s head and laughed out: "silly an''er, you and I are father and daughter, you are my daughter, where do you need to speak so carefully? It''s just that if an outsider is present just now, you can''t say what you think. " "Father King..." Anyang Princess Wen Yan gently leaned against the arms of the emperor, said with a smile: "Anyang know." The emperor nodded with a smile, and stroked Princess Anyang''s head gently: "previously, I was worried that you were resting. I would disturb you at this time, but I didn''t expect you to wake up. I just heard the little eunuch outside the door say that Yan Jingsong had come. What did she say to you?" The princess of Anyang, leaning against the emperor''s arms, shook her head slightly and said, "she didn''t say anything. The princess came to visit me specially. She gave me something to mend my body and cleared away the remaining poison of spices on Anyang." "Oh?" After hearing this, the emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll help you clear away the remaining poison in your body. Is she so good?" "Father King..." Princess Anyang sighed and said, "it''s true. Anyang feels much better now." "Is it?" The emperor said with a smile, "that''s good." Princess Anyang raised her head slightly, as if she suddenly thought of something. She looked at the emperor and asked, "father, don''t you mean to come to Liuguang hall to see me after reading the memorial? Why, today, my father and Emperor are so quick to read the memorial? " After hearing this, the emperor suddenly stopped smiling, frowned and said in a low voice, "speaking of this, I have a headache." Princess Anyang looked at the emperor in surprise, reached out her hand and smoothed his frown. She asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with your father? It''s better to listen to Anyang. Although Anyang may not be able to give advice to his father, it can also share some troubles for him. " The emperor nodded, looked at Princess Anyang and said, "Anyang, do you remember that I mentioned to you a few days ago that a small frontier country has invaded the border of China again?" Princess Anyang nodded: "naturally, I remember, but my father has already made general Shao commander-in-chief? And his son Shao Moli, Shao Gongzi, is the deputy general. Shao''s army is brave and resourceful. He will lead the troops to the battle, and he will surely be able to win the battle. Didn''t his father say at that time that a matter of mind has finally ended? Why are you worried about it today? " After hearing this, the emperor sighed softly: "it''s not because of this. Anyang, you may not know that general Shao has a adopted daughter named Shao birou." Princess Anyang shook her head: "I really don''t know. Isn''t Shao Moli the only son of general Shao?" The emperor shook his head: "Shao birou was his adopted daughter. They were like their own father and daughter. They had a good relationship. Later, under the arrangement of general Shao, Shao birou entered the palace..." At this point, the emperor of heaven gave a pause and took a look at Princess Anyang: "that''s the princess Rou now." "What? Princess Rou Princess Anyang opened her eyes incredulously: "Princess Rou is actually the adopted daughter of general Shao da. I I didn''t know that before. " The emperor nodded and told Princess Anyang the story. It turns out that Princess Rou''s original name is Shao birou. Of course, the Shao surname is not the original name of Princess Rou, or even the name Lian birou was given to her by general Shao. Princess Rou is a little girl that general Shao met when he was on an inspection tour. At that time, Shao Moli''s eldest brother had just passed away, and Shao''s general was suffering from the loss of his son. It was at that time that Rou Fei appeared in front of general Shao. Soft imperial concubine at that time a tattered, associated with the face is dirty, a look will know is a no father no mother, the poor child on the street. However, the eyes of Princess Rou are surprisingly bright, black and bright. You look at her face to face, as if you can be absorbed by her eyes. These eyes are very like the late son of general Shao. It''s about fate. Since then, there has been one more young lady in general Shao''s military mansion, and one more elder sister in Shao Moli. This time general Shao went to battle, and the emperor of the heavenly Dynasty authorized concubine Rou to go back to visit her. However, Princess Rou''s extravagance was too big, and the people in the community didn''t know it, but they all speculated that the frontier was in urgent need at this time, that is, even general Shao might never come back, so they promised Princess Rou''s extravagance and wanted to give the Shao family a last gift.If these words fall into the ears of the emperor of China, it will be a nonsense at most. However, most of the villains have no knowledge, and this kind of speech has become more and more popular in the public. Later, the ministers of the imperial court also announced the incident one after another. They asked the emperor to pay attention to what the common people said or caused the instability of the military. The emperor had a headache and didn''t want to pay attention to these things for a moment, so he went to Liuguang hall. Princess Anyang has been listening to the emperor. After the emperor finished speaking, Princess Anyang nodded slightly and said to the emperor, "it''s for this matter. Well, it''s big or small, but it''s hard for the father to keep it in mind. Why don''t you let Anyang play a song for the father and let the father relax first?" Hearing this, the emperor finally opened his eyebrows, looked at Princess Anyang and said with a smile, "well, I have this intention. I haven''t heard Anyang play the piano for me for a long time, but..." The emperor looked anxiously at Princess Anyang: "but Anyang, can you still bear it?" "No harm..." Princess Anyang said to the emperor Yingying with a smile: "it''s just moving my fingers. It doesn''t take me much effort. Besides, the remaining poison in my body has been cleared. After sleeping for a while, I feel much better now." The emperor nodded. Princess Anyang winks at Xueer again. Xueer understands and immediately runs out. When she comes in again, she already has a Guqin in her arms. " Chapter 209 Princess Anyang took the Guqin from Xueer, squared it on her legs, and reached out and stroked the strings. The repertoire played by Princess Anyang is exactly the song she played for Yan Jingsong that day. It doesn''t mean anything else this time. It''s not for Liu Yiyi. It''s just because Princess Anyang herself likes this song and plays it well. This song is Liu Yiyi''s famous song. Since childhood, Liu Yiyi has learned music theory, practiced dance, and played Guqin very well. However, although Princess Anyang''s piano skills are not as perfect as Liu Yiyi''s, they are also self-contained, which makes the original melodies more relaxed and open-minded. Princess Anyang gave the emperor a cup of tea: "father, apart from what you just said, you seem to have other troubles. I don''t know what troubles the emperor has met. May as well speak out, let Anyang share your worries. " ¡±Well The emperor of heaven took the cup and sighed heavily: "it''s not that the border areas are in turmoil. It''s OK for those small countries to make little trouble on weekdays. This time, they have broken several cities in our country, and the situation is turbulent. Princess Anyang said: "isn''t it a matter of appointing general Shao as Grand Marshal? Don''t you forget that general Shao, who has been through many battles and has never been defeated, is known as the unbeaten general. Now that he has volunteered to fight the frontier, what else can he worry about? " the emperor took a look at Princess Anyang and sighed:" I naturally understand these things, but there is no absolute way. My heart is always hanging these days. " The emperor put down his tea cup and said, "but now there are so many rumors in the market that it''s hard to avoid disturbing the morale of the army. I''m really worried. "Then the emperor sighed again, and his words and deeds were all tired. Princess Anyang looked at the emperor with some heartache and said, "father, don''t worry so much. There is a solution to everything. Now ANN has a solution. Do you want to hear it?" "Oh? Let''s talk about it. " Princess Anyang continued: "Anyang loves reading miscellaneous books since childhood. Although she can''t gallop on the battlefield like a man, she admires them from the bottom of her heart, so she often reads some books such as marching and fighting. According to the current situation, it''s better for father Huang to send another general to secretly send out troops and claim to be the king of the world General Mo''s troops are going out, so they will be killed by surprise. " "Good!" Looking at Princess Anyang, the emperor nodded and said, "it''s really a good way. You are my good daughter, an''er." Princess Anyang also looked at the emperor with a smile: "it''s good to share the worries for her father." The emperor nodded again with a smile. Suddenly, the emperor put down the tea cup in his hand, looked at Princess Anyang with a meaningful look, and said with a smile, "Anyang, your idea is good, but you just said that you would send another general to disturb the enemy''s mind with the method of attacking the West and the East, but you don''t know which general can shoulder the heavy responsibility?" Princess Anyang was stunned, obviously did not expect that the emperor would suddenly ask her this question. She straightened out her mind. Looking at the emperor, Princess Anyang said: "father, Anyang said, Anyang does not understand these things. What she just said just now is not accurate. She just said it casually. Who can bear this heavy responsibility? Anyang even does not know. Father should have taken charge of these things It was discussed by Prime Minister Kou. " With that, Princess Anyang lowered her head and reached out to touch the strings. The emperor''s eyes had never left Princess Anyang for half a minute. It seemed that he was thinking about something. After a long time, he slowly said, "Anyang, I have a candidate in my heart. Why don''t I tell you now?" Princess Anyang looked up at the emperor. The action on the hand is still not stopped. The sound of the piano is remote and beautiful. The deep voice of the emperor of heaven mixed with the sound of Qin sounded slowly in the ears of Princess Anyang: "Anyang, what do you think of Leng Shaoyuan, king of Anyang? Can he take the post of general?" The sound of the piano stopped suddenly, and Princess Anyang looked at the emperor in amazement. The emperor looked at Princess Anyang with an unpredictable look. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and his voice was still gentle: "what''s the matter?" "No Nothing... " Princess Anyang waved her hand to hide: "it''s just Just a little surprised, cold King Leng has never led his troops to the army. How could his father suddenly think of him leading his troops? " The emperor looked at Princess Anyang and said, "it is because he has never led the army to battle that I want to train him. He has been growing up since I was a child. He never spends all day drinking and drinking like the popular saying. He is useless. I believe him and want to give him a chance to prove himself." Princess Anyang clenched her fist tightly, and her voice trembled: "but this expedition is very important. If something goes wrong, this Anyang thinks that his father should choose an experienced general, so that he will have a better chance of winning. " The emperor of heaven had been observing Princess Anyang''s looks and actions. Seeing her saying this, he said with a smile: "Anyang, what are you doing so nervously? I just want to choose someone to discuss with you. You are right. I think about it again. There are still many opportunities to train Leng Shaoyuan in the future. It really matters. I should find an experienced general Only in this way can we be more confident. Well, let''s send general Lin LilinAfter hearing this, Princess Anyang breathed a sigh of relief. the emperor stood up and looked at Princess Anyang and said, "well, your remaining poison has been removed. I''ve come to see you. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. I just heard you play a song and give me some ideas. I''m in a better mood now, and I''ve done a lot of things I''ve got a clue, but my memorial is still waiting for me in its original place. I''ve passed through this half day''s leisure. It''s time to go back and continue to read the memorial. " Anyang Princess smell speech in bed to the emperor of a gift: "father emperor walk slowly." The emperor nodded: "an''er, have a good rest. I''ll leave first and see you later." Princess Anyang said yes with a smile. Later, the emperor sent General Lin to attack the West. The enemy received information that general Shao would lead the troops to fight. General Shao was the invincible general of the Chinese dynasty. At this time, the emperor of the Chinese Dynasty sent General Shao to fight against him. Naturally, the frontier fought with a spirit of 12 points, and gathered all the elite troops together to prepare for the fight. But where would they know that general Lin would surprise from behind, because almost all the troops had been sent to fight against general Shao. So general Lin raided from behind, and the frontier had no strength to fight back. The result was, of course, a complete victory. Chapter 210 When the emperor heard this news, he was naturally Longyan Dayue, and general Shao was fighting head-on with the enemy. Of course, he made a great contribution. And general Lin raided from behind and killed the enemy unprepared. He was also very brave. Of course, the emperor of China will not forget that this victory is inseparable from the plan of Princess Anyang. One by one after the reward, the emperor is a dragon heart big Yue, so put a banquet to entertain all the meritorious officials. In the backyard of prime minister Sikou Cheng''s residence, Sikou nianxi looked at a pile of medicinal materials in the sun. Unconsciously, he frowned again. Originally, seeing that the weather was good today and the sun was good enough, he thought about drying all the herbs left in the past in today''s good sunshine. But Si konian Xi was suddenly lazy, and even accompanied these herbs to the sun. The sun gently sprinkled on the body, from head to foot as if there is a warm flow, such a feeling, in this late autumn season, naturally is a kind of enjoyment. However, enjoyment belongs to enjoyment. When a person lies on a chair in the sun, he is not only lazy but also sleepy. The sun in the sky slowly turned into two. The gentle sunshine became more and more gentle, but it was still dazzling. Finally, his eyelids became more and more heavy, and Si konian Xi couldn''t take care of them. As soon as his eyelids closed, he fell asleep, which lasted a long time. Hazy, she vaguely remember, she seems to have a dream. In her dream, she was dressed up as a man. She looked down and wore two pieces of clothes. Inside was a long white shirt, and outside was a long green one. Although they were all outer shirts, because of the matching color, it didn''t seem strange that sikornian Xi wore them like this. Not far away a little girl is three steps back, while running forward, looking back at her. SIKO nianxi rubbed his head, and suddenly remembered that she was here to find someone. Oh, yes, she was here to find Leng Shaoyuan. She discussed with him and asked him to give up the idea of marrying himself. After a long time sorting out her thoughts, Sikou nianxi remembered that she should go to Fanghua Pavilion now, because Fengfeng had told her that Leng Shaoyuan was in Fanghua Pavilion. However, Sikou nianxi rubbed his eyebrows and thought that the attack wind seemed to have said that Leng Shaoyuan might be in zuixia courtyard. Where should I go now? Just, Si Kou Nian Xi sighed: "go to Fanghua Pavilion first, and then go to zuixia courtyard." I don''t know why, Si konian always thinks that Leng Shaoyuan is more likely to be in Fanghua Pavilion. After making up his mind, Si konian Xi was about to set out, but suddenly he thought of another problem. Sikou nianxi says something. God, I don''t know where Fanghua Pavilion is. How can I find Leng Shaoyuan? Don''t you want her to ask for the address of Hualou with him just as before, and then be swept carefully from top to bottom by that person with strange eyes? At the thought of this, Sikou nianxi shakes off her goose bumps. She regrets that she didn''t stop the little girl before. She asks her for the address of Furong Pavilion before letting her go. However, there was no other way. Sikou nianxi decided to go down this busy road and look at the buildings on both sides. Maybe he could see Furong Pavilion. If he couldn''t find it, he would find an honest man to ask the way. Sikou nianxi thought it over and over again in his mind and thought it was feasible. Thinking about it, he walked along the busy road. Because he already had a solution in his mind, Sikou nianxi walked all the way, but he had a bottom in his heart, and he walked briskly. Si konian Xi began to pay attention to the scenery on both sides of the road as she walked. There are countless restaurants, teahouses and flower houses. And Sikou nianxi''s attention is like the flower building with three big characters of Furong Pavilion on the top. But along the way, Sikou nianxi saw Furong Pavilion and Furong courtyard, but he was not surprised to see Furong Pavilion. As a result, Si konian Xi''s patience was not enough. Unconsciously, his steps had been quickened, but his eyes were still spinning on both sides of the road. If it goes on like this, something is bound to happen. Sure enough, "Ouch!" Si konian Xi covered his head, stepped back, rubbed his head, and raised his head with some bitterness. Facing a pair of cold eyes, he looked like a deep lake. Si Kou Nian Xi can''t help shivering. The man in front of him is wearing black clothes. His eyes are cold, which makes people look a little scared. The head was still hurt by the collision, and the man in front of him was very tall. Si konian Xi secretly compared his weight with his own, and estimated that what he had hit was his chin. But since they collided, why did they only have a headache when they were earning money, while the man in front of them didn''t react at all? Si Kou Nian Xi gave him a look of resentment. He was about to break out, but he suddenly remembered that the reason for their collision might be because of himself. I just paid attention to the flower buildings on both sides, but forgot to look at the road in front of me. That''s why I ran into the man in front of me. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi felt strange, so he looked up at the man and said with a smile, "young master, I was anxious to find Er, looking for a place, I only looked at the two sides, but I didn''t notice you, so I ran into you... "Speaking of this, Si konian Xi raised her head and secretly glanced at the man, but the man still had cold eyes and thin lips. " Si konianxi drew the corner of his mouth, looked at him and said with a smile," young master, I just collided with you, and your head is very painful. As for you, your chin should not have my head ache. Do you hurt when I hit you like this? " That man a Leng, mean inexplicably looked at the division Kou read Xi, finally gave division Kou read Xi a little reaction: "don''t hurt." Sikou nianxi was stunned for a moment. He immediately put away his smile and changed a look of awe. Looking at the man, he said in awe: "young master, I have a good endurance. My head is hurt, but your chin doesn''t hurt. I really admire you. I admire you." The man frowned and gave a noncommittal look at SIKO nianxi: "I''m used to it." Sikou nianxi was stunned again. After she reacted, she laughed at him and said to him, "I still have something important to do. Since I''m ok, I''ll go ahead." Before the man in black replied, Sikou nianxi turned around again. Finally, the iceberg face disappeared in front of his eyes. Sikou nianxi sighed slowly. Just about to leave, he saw that the man in black turned and came to him. He was holding out his hand and blocking the way: "wait a minute." Sikou nianxi was stunned. He didn''t react until half a day later. He looked at him and asked, "you When did you come to me? " Chapter 211 The man in black took a look at her, and there was no fluctuation in his tone: "just now." Si konian Xi drew a corner of his mouth, looked at him in a daze and said: "I naturally know that you just came to me, I mean you How can you move so fast? " The man in black looked at her again, but his voice still didn''t fluctuate at all: "it''s nothing strange to practice martial arts since childhood." Sikou nianxi was stunned for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him carefully. He only felt that he was not a simple person. If he was entangled with him, he would not be able to ask for any good fruit. Although in the heart some flustered, but on the surface nature still wants to pretend a pair of calm leisurely appearance. So Sikou nianxi said to the man in black with a faint smile: "it''s true. It''s not only the childe''s endurance, but also the childe''s martial arts. I admire him very much..." The man in black didn''t speak, as if he disdained the words of Sikou nianxi. Si Kou Nian Xi took out the corner of his mouth, continued to smile and said to him: "I said before, I have something important to do. I don''t know what else I have to do. If I don''t have anything, I''ll take a step first." With that, Si konian Xi went forward a little tentatively, but the man in black''s outstretched arm was still in front of Si konian Xi''s eyes, and he didn''t mean to take it back at all. Sikou nianxi frowned and said helplessly: "young master, you..." The man in black lowered his head to carefully look at Si konian Xi, and said slowly: "I heard that my brother said that he was looking for a place. Because he was too involved in it, he didn''t notice me for a moment, so he bumped into me?" Si konian Xi chewed carefully what the man in Black said. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with what he said, Si konian Xi looked up at the man in black and nodded. I don''t know if it''s Si konian Xi''s illusion. She seems to see the corner of the black man''s mouth pull up slightly. Before Si konian Xi fully wants to understand what''s going on, she hears the man in black''s slightly cold voice ringing above her: "where is the place you''re looking for?" Si konian Xi took a corner of his mouth, raised his head and looked at the man in black. Er, do you want to tell him that he was so absorbed that he didn''t hesitate to bump into the Hualou where he was looking for? Rao Shi Si konian Xi has a thick skin. Rao Shi, the man in black, is just a stranger who doesn''t have anything to do with her. It seems that she can''t open this mouth! " " this... " Si konian Xi continued to prevaricate. The man in black seemed to see through Sikou nianxi''s mind. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he asked, "what''s the matter? Brother, what''s so hard to say? " Sikou nianxi''s face turned green suddenly. He looked at the man in black foolishly and roared in his heart: it''s hard to speak, it''s hard to speak, you big head! I don''t know when, the man in black gradually appeared a banter smile on his face, but his hand was still in front of SIKO nianxi, and he didn''t mean to let her pass. Sikou nianxi looked up at him and said, "I''ve told you that I have something else to do. What''s the difference between being in my way and that rascal? Didn''t you say that you didn''t get hurt. Now I''m standing in my way just to ask me for some medical expenses, but I''m too embarrassed to ask. So I''ve been standing in my way all the time, let alone... " Sikou nianxi then reached out and took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms and handed them to him: "well, I''m very soft hearted. Besides, it''s really my fault that I collided with you. Since you''re not hurt, you can take these silver tickets to zuixianlou to have a good meal. Well, it''s also good for martial arts practitioners to mend their bodies." Si konian Xi handed the silver tickets to the man in black with a smile on his face. However, the man in black just gave Si konian Xi a cold glance and didn''t take the silver tickets. Sikou nianxi took back her hand again, looked at the man in black discontentedly, and murmured: "I''m so cold, but I didn''t expect I had a big appetite." The man in black didn''t understand what Sikou nianxi was saying. He frowned and looked at her. Si konian Xi gave him a smile, and took out a few of the bank notes from the stack. He handed them to the man in Black: "well, this time is enough, isn''t it?" The man in black didn''t reach out to take the silver note. He just gave Sikou a cold look. Si konian Xi took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and the whole person was going crazy. But when he looked at the man in black who was more than half of his height and the hand in front of him, he immediately let out his anger. Looking at the man in black for a long time, Sikou nianxi suddenly said, "you just keep raising your hands, aren''t you tired?" The man in black was obviously stunned. He took a look at Sikou nianxi. His voice was still low: "I''m not tired. I''m used to it." So Sikou nianxi took out the corner of his mouth again and bit his teeth. He closed the bank notes with the original bank notes and handed them to the man in Black: "Sir, I''ll give them all to you. That''s enough. May I go now? "This time, the man in black was staring at the stack of banknotes in Si konian Xi''s hand for a long time. Si konian Xi thought there was hope for this. Just as he was about to deliver the stack of banknotes more tightly, he suddenly heard the man in black say: "what do you do? I don''t need banknotes." Si konian Xi looked up at him in amazement, put the silver note in his hand into his arms again, looked at the man in black and said, "what do you want?" The man in black looked at Si konian with a smile: "brother, you haven''t told me why you are in such a hurry? Where on earth are you going? " Si konian Xi was so mad that he came back to this topic. Sikou nianxi straightened out his mind and forced himself to smile: "young master, great Xia, hero, are you going to let me go?" The man in black still looked down at her with a smile: "brother, I haven''t answered my question just now?" Si konian Xi took a smack of her mouth and roared in her heart: what''s wrong with you? Where do I go and what do I do have anything to do with you? What does a big man''s family do to pry into other people''s private affairs like three aunts and six grandmothers? But Sikou nianxi didn''t have the courage after all, so he just thought about it in his heart. Si konian Xi raised her head and forced her and the man in black to look directly at each other. But after a moment, Si konian Xi sadly found that she really had no other way except to do as the man in Black said. With his mouth turned, Sikou nianxi looked at the man in black as if he had accepted his life. He said powerlessly: "I I want to go to Furong Pavilion, but I don''t know where it is, so I look around all the way, and then I bump into you... " Chapter 212 Si konian Xi''s words were feeble. The man in black couldn''t really hear them, so he leaned over a little. Looking at Si konian Xi, he asked, "what? I beg your pardon? I didn''t get it? " SIKO nianxi''s face is white and red, and the color changes are very good-looking. Suddenly, SIKO nianxi looks at the man in black with hatred. He gathers his anger in Dantian and yells: "I said I''m going to Fanghua Pavilion, Fanghua Pavilion, do you hear me clearly?" The man in black obviously didn''t expect that Sikou nianxi''s reaction would be so excited. He was stunned in the same place for a while, then nodded his head and said, "listen clearly." With that, the man in black''s eyes swept around again. Si Kou read Xi to curl a mouth, also follow that black dress man''s vision to look around. At this look, SIKO nianxi held his breath and took a cold breath. Sikou nianxi and the man in black were originally in a very prosperous road, surrounded by many pedestrians. Originally, the man dressed as a man, and the burly man in black stood in front of him, which attracted more attention . But the above is nothing compared with the roar of Sikou nianxi just now. At the thought of this, SIKO nianxi''s face turned red, and he was even more annoyed. Previously, he didn''t know what was wrong, but he suddenly cried out, "now, all of us are looking at ourselves and pointing at ourselves.". If there is a crack on the ground, Si konianxi will not hesitate to go in. There was more and more discussion around. Sikou nianxi covered her ears and deliberately didn''t want to hear what they said. But she could not avoid it. She heard something vaguely, for example, "I didn''t expect that this young man was white and pure, with the appearance of heaven and man, but just like a secular man, he only wanted to visit the flower house all day long..." Immediately someone answered: "no, and this young man who looks very good is really an idiot. I''ve noticed him for a long time. Although he wants to go to Fanghua Pavilion, he doesn''t even know where it is. Like him, he still wants to go to Hualou. I see that he has a lot of money in his hand. I guess he will be cheated by the bustard as soon as he enters the door. What do you say Is that funny? " SIKO nianxi''s face was white and red, red and white, strange. Some people looked at sikornian Xi with a smile and exclaimed, "tut Tut, it''s really cheap for those girls in the flower house to spend money as whorers when they grow up like this. Even though they make money, they still go whoring the best little white face in vain..." Once the words came out, there was a lot of laughter all around. SIKO nianxi''s face was red and bleeding, and his lips were pale. Finally, he couldn''t help it. With the strength of his life, Si konianxi yelled at the crowd around him: "I want to visit some flower buildings, but what do I have to do with you? What do you want to see? It''s about you. Don''t get out of here!" Who would have expected that the crowd around him, with the roar of Sikou nianxi, not only didn''t retreat, but the roar became more severe. Si konian Xi no longer wanted to find a crack in the ground, but wanted to dig his own tunnel. Just as Sikou nianxi looked down for something to dig the tunnel, the man in black suddenly glanced around with his ice cold eyes. He took out a sign from his arms and brightened it in the crowd. He said in a cold voice: "I really don''t know how to live or die. Don''t scatter it for me." The crowd around him looked at the sign on the man in black''s hand and took a breath. Look at me and I''ll look at you. After a look at each other, they all made a bird like powder one after another. Si konian Xi looked down for a long time, but he didn''t find any tools to dig the tunnel. When he was annoyed, he suddenly found that Zhou Jingjing was very powerful. Si konian Xi immediately raised his head, looked around, and then looked up at the man in black. He couldn''t believe: "this This You drove those people away? " The man in black nodded without expression. Si Kou Nian Xi can''t help but take a cold breath and exclaim: "you really have two brushes." The man in black glared at Sikou nianxi without saying anything. Sikou nianxi laughed at him twice. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He looked up at the man in black and asked seriously, "what method did you use to drive them away? Did you just take out a brand from your body? As soon as they saw that brand, they all scattered?" The man in black looked at Sikou nianxi without expression: "no comment." Si konian Xi curled her lips: "don''t say it. It''s really mean. Well, I''ve told you where I''m going. Can you let me go now?" The man in black looked at Si konian Xi in a daze. After watching for a while, he slowly lowered his arm in front of Si konian Xi. Si konian Xi was wondering how the man in black could cooperate with him this time, but he listened to his voice and said coldly, "well, I have the answer. You can go."Si konian Xi was pardoned, but he didn''t have time to think about anything more, so he turned around and said, this man is really a strange man. Yes, he must be. But before he took a few steps, SIKO nianxi turned back and looked at the man in black with confused eyes. He broke the jar and said, "young master, you have been asking me where I want to go. Later I said that it is Fanghua Pavilion. But because of this, I was told by people around me for a long time. Well, they didn''t say anything I really want to go to Fanghua Pavilion. But I don''t know where he is. Well, now people around are scared away by you, and I can''t find anyone to ask for directions. Why don''t you give me some advice and tell me where Fanghua Pavilion is? " The man in black frowned and said to Sikou nianxi, "I''m afraid I can''t help you, brother." SIKO nianxi squinted at him: "what? unwilling? You are really mean. " The man in black shook his head and said, "I don''t know where the lotus Pavilion is." Si konian Xi was stunned and looked at the man in black in disbelief: "no..." The man in black looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile, then turned and left. Si Kou read Xi Leng Leng to look at the figure of the man in black, some don''t know. "Hello, my first lady!" There was a piercing sound in her ear, like a woman''s shrill voice calling in her ear: "in the daytime, you are sleeping here. What are you doing in the daytime! Get up Chapter 213 So SIKO nianxi slowly opened her eyes. After seeing the comer, she sighed again: "cui''er, why are you shouting so much? Can''t you see I''m sleeping? " Cui''er spat her tongue out at Si Kou nianxi and made it next to her body: "you don''t know, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. When I came to see you before, you had a rest. At this time, you''ve been sleeping for several hours, and..." At this point, cui''er took a look at SIKO nianxi and said, "besides, princess, you have been talking in your dreams since your dream meeting." Si konian Xi sighed. It turned out that he had a dream, but all kinds of things in the dream were not nothingness, which was consistent with the present. Si konianxi did meet the man in black, and Cui Er pulled the Cape of Si Kou Nian Xi''s clothes and said with a smile, "what are you thinking about?" Si konian Xi shook his head and said nothing. Cui''er looks at Si konian Xi and suddenly says, "I have good news for you today. Do you want to hear it? Sikou nianxi also laughed: "since it''s good news, I''m willing to listen to it. What else do you want to tell me?" The news finally came from Shao Moli. Cui''er excitedly runs to tell Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, Shao, he''s back in triumph! It is said that the enemy originally thought that we would send general Shao to fight, but it was general Lin who didn''t want to fight last. It was because of his Majesty''s surprise and general Lin''s proper command that the enemy was defeated and retreated one after another! By the way, your majesty also announced that a celebration banquet for general Lin will be held at the gate of the palace tonight! " After a pause, cui''er said to Sikou nianxi: "although general Lin''s military achievements are indispensable, Shao''s performance is also commendable. It''s said that the emperor is very happy and wants to reward Shao a lot." After hearing this, Sikou nianxi said with a knowing smile: "Brother Shao is able to fight in the battlefield. I''m really happy for him." Cui''er looks at Sikou nianxi and smiles, but she says, "nianxi, you''ve known Shao Gongzi for a long time. Why don''t you know him at all? Shao Gongzi''s ambition in life is not to fight in the army, to be a marquis or a minister..." At this point, cui''er took a meaningful look at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "Shao''s ambition is very simple, but it''s just like finding a beautiful family member. Holding the hand of Shao, she sighs that time is flowing." After listening to this, Sikou nianxi sighed: "yes, everyone has his own ambition. He is just like Brother Shao. He is not suitable for fighting in the battlefield. I hope he can find a lover quickly and live a plain but happy life with her..." "You..." Cui''er sighed, reached out and flicked Sikou nianxi''s forehead: "do you really don''t understand or are you pretending to be stupid?" Si Kou Nian Xi covers his forehead with pain, and looks at Cui er with some resentment: "what are you doing?" Cui''er shakes her head. She doesn''t go on talking with Si Kou nianxi, but asks, "how about it? Can you go to the celebration banquet held by the Lord? " Si konian Xi frowned: "how, can I choose this time? I''m not qualified to go to this celebration banquet." Cui''er thought for a while, then said to Sikou: "the scale of the celebration banquet is very large. The Prime Minister of Sikou will certainly go. Because of the scale, the emperor allows some soldiers to take their families with them. Although the prime minister has not gone to the battle, he is in a high position, but he can also take his family with him..." Sikou nianxi shrugged: "what''s the matter? This is to bring the family into the palace. It must be taking Sikou nianyue, but where will it take me?" "No," cui''er continued to explain to Sikou nianxi, "it''s different this time. I don''t know what''s the matter. Miss nianyue is in a bad mood these days. She''s lost all day. She drinks in her room every day. She''s so angry that the prime minister beat her several times. She can''t go to any celebration banquet now, so the prime minister should take you." "Good!" Si konian Xi turned his head to cui''er and said in a loud voice, "in that case, I''ll go to the celebration banquet and have a look at it, which also infected the soldiers'' enthusiasm for serving the country. Help me to prepare a gorgeous dress. Well, it''s the one I used to think is the most beautiful. I''m going to dress up tonight. " The celebration banquet of the emperor of China was even more lively than sikornianxi thought. The emperor personally presided over the banquet. The officials invited to the banquet sat in two long rows. Sure enough, when Sikou nianxi came, he recognized Shao Moli at the first sight. He was always so dazzling in the crowd. Different from the usual dress of Chinese robes, Shao Mo Li''s military uniform at this time adds a bit of heroism. Just as Sikou nianxi looked at him, Shao Moli just turned around. When the four eyes were facing each other, Shao Moli''s body was stunned, and then the tenderness in his eyes was like water, but it seemed that there were thousands of words in the silence. Just after the banquet, the emperor first stood up, raised his glass and toasted to all the soldiers who took part in the war: "thank you for throwing your head and blood for our country, fighting back the enemy and guarding our homeland. On behalf of the people all over the world, thank you! Come on, do it "Good!" All the officers and men were so proud that they raised their glasses and drank them with the emperor. After all the soldiers put down their glasses, the emperor of China poured a glass of wine into his glass. This time, he offered a toast to general Lin alone. The emperor of China raised his glass high and said to general Lin in a loud voice: "all of you here today have contributed a lot, especially general Lin, my right-hand assistant. Regardless of personal safety, he took the lead in the battle and was very successful In the end, the whole army rallied to defeat the enemy. "At this point, the emperor looked at all the officers and men again: "I rely on you to defend the territory of my country. I''d like to propose another toast to you." All the officers and men at the bottom were boiling with blood when they heard the words. They took up the wine on the table and drank it in one gulp. Then the emperor ordered the eunuch beside him to pour him two glasses of wine and personally handed them to general Shao and Shao Moli and his son. In a daze, Shao''s father and son quickly got up and took the drink from the emperor. The emperor looked at them and said with a smile, "go to battle, father and son. General Shao and son Shao fight hand in hand and defeat the enemy troops. I''m here to thank you for the people of China." After drinking, the emperor talked with some soldiers about the details of the battle. After another hour or so, the emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom announced with a smile that a group of Kabuki came to perform to help everyone. In addition to the empress Liu''s, the emperor of China also took Rou Fei as an exception. After the banquet started, kabuki began to perform. However, there were only a few songs coming and going, and Kabuki was the same as before. It was really boring. Chapter 214 It seemed that all the officers and men at the bottom were not in a good mood. They looked at the performance casually, then they all bowed their heads and drank. After the performance, it was really dull, and all the soldiers at the bottom just applauded. For a moment, the atmosphere at the scene was a little embarrassed, and the emperor frowned and felt a little disappointed. The empress knows how to look at words and colors. She can see the reaction of the soldiers and the frown of the emperor. In fact, it had nothing to do with her. The Kabuki was originally from the palace, and the song was chosen by the Emperor himself. No matter how strange it is, it should not be blamed on the queen. The empress curved her lips and said to the emperor, "my Lord, this kabuki is just playing with such a few tricks. It''s really boring. This celebration banquet was originally for all the soldiers. If it goes on like this, it''s really boring. Why don''t we change some tricks?" After hearing this, the emperor picked his eyebrows and said to the queen with a smile: "what''s the Queen''s idea?" The empress nodded and looked at Liu Er, who was sitting beside the emperor. The emperor of heaven turned his head slightly along with the Queen''s eyes, looked at the soft imperial concubine, then turned to the queen, frowned and said, "what does the queen mean?" The soft imperial concubine is aware of, also with the eyes of the emperor to the queen. The queen gave a little smile and said to Rou Fei, "I heard that my sister''s piano skills are superb. Why don''t you play a song now to help all the soldiers?" "This..." The soft imperial concubine slightly frowns, the face dew difficult color. The emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom slowly took his glass and shook it. Yu Guang glanced at the queen and said in a deep voice, "isn''t it right for the queen to do this? Jou''er is my concubine now. How can she perform like those Kabuki?" But the empress shook her head, looked at the emperor and said, "don''t think too much about it. I don''t mean it. I just heard that my sister is very good at playing piano. I want to take this opportunity to see it. I can also help the soldiers below." The eyes of the emperor suddenly burst out a cold light, but the corner of his mouth still held a smile: "Oh? Then I have heard that your lute is very good, Queen. I also want to see it. May I have this chance, queen "My Lord!" Before the empress could answer, Princess Rou stood up and said with a smile to the emperor Yingying: "holy, what my sister said is reasonable. My concubine thought to herself that her piano skills should be as good as those of the generals. My concubine was willing to play a song to help you." The emperor nodded and acquiesced, but Princess Rou only played for a while, but her face was painful and her fingers were stiff. The emperor quickly got up and hugged her, but her face was very bad. General Shao DA and Shao Moli, who have been talking with the soldiers, also stand up at the moment and run towards Rou Fei. General Shao, seeing the distressed Rou Fei lying in the arms of the emperor, quickly took her hand and called softly, "Rou Er, what''s the matter with you?" General Shao''s move was a bit impolite, but it was also a special case at this time, and the emperor of the Chinese dynasty didn''t care about it. The emperor nodded and gently stroked the soft princess''s hair to appease her. The soft imperial concubine shakes the hand of general Shao and calls: "father." Shao Mo Li also frowned and came up: "elder sister?" The soft imperial concubine smiles and nods, and then shakes her head to general Shao and Shao Mo Li and says, "father, younger brother, I''m ok. The imperial doctor will come right away. You don''t have to worry about me." General Shao didn''t say anything, but the strength of holding Rou Fei''s hand increased a little. Perhaps because the location of the celebration banquet was too far away from the hospital, when the doctor felt that a quarter of an hour had passed. Unexpectedly, as soon as the emperor saw the doctor, he gave him a hard kick and scolded: "I sent someone to call you, but you asked me to wait for you so long. If there is something wrong with rouer, I want you to be buried with me!" The imperial doctor had never seen the emperor lose his temper so much. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. He just knelt on the ground and trembled: "I still hope that the sin of my minister will be I hope your majesty will forgive me. " At this time, Shao Moli came forward and whispered to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, it''s important to let the doctor see his sister first." "Yes, yes, yes," the emperor of heaven yelled at the doctor kneeling on the ground, "don''t you treat Princess Rou soon!" The imperial doctor was on one side, while the emperor was walking all the time. Finally, when the imperial doctor finished the diagnosis and treatment, the emperor went up and asked, "how''s Princess Rou?" The imperial doctor Xu was frightened just now, and his reply to the emperor''s question was also trembling: "tell your majesty, concubine Rou, she''s OK, just It''s only because she is too weak and has touched some cold poison that her fingers will feel numb. In the scene just now, Weichen will prescribe some medicine. If roufei can take medicine on time every day and pay attention to rest, her fingers will be as flexible as ever after a period of time. Just one thing to remember, that is, never touch the cold poison again. " "Cold poison?" The emperor narrowed his eyes, looked at the doctor and asked, "what do you mean, Princess Rou? The reason why she has numbness in her fingers is because she is poisoned?"Hearing that, the doctor arched his hand and cautiously replied, "report back to the emperor. According to the pulse, it''s true..." Then the imperial doctor looked at the Guqin that Princess Rou was just playing, looked back at the emperor, and said, "my Lord, can I have a look at the Guqin that Princess Rou just played?" The emperor looked at the guqin, frowned and nodded. The imperial doctor immediately gave a salute to the Emperor: "thank you, my Lord." Then he immediately got up and went to the Guqin. After standing in the same place for a while, the emperor also got up and went to the imperial doctor. At this time, the doctor was frowning. He wiped the body of the Guqin with a piece of white silk. Then he put the white silk under his nose and smelled it carefully. Then the frown became more and more tight. The emperor of heaven had been standing behind the doctor, and suddenly said, "how about it?" The imperial doctor was startled. He quickly turned around and bowed to the emperor and said, "I have just reported to the emperor that I have carefully wiped the body of the Qin with the white silk dipped in the liquid medicine. The liquid medicine has the wonderful effect of dissolving the smell. Now the white silk is full of the smell of the Qin body. After smelling the smell, I feel that the reason why empress Rou is poisoned is that someone has smeared the cold on the Guqin And just now the empress Rou played a tune with the Guqin. The cold poison on the Guqin entered the blood of the empress Rou through her skin. " Chapter 215 The doctor trembled to finish his words. He was already sweating on his forehead. He wiped a handful of sweat and looked up at the emperor secretly. However, he saw that the emperor was squinting at him carefully. The deep eyes burst out cold light, and the doctor''s body trembled again. The emperor coldly pulled the corner of his mouth and said to the imperial doctor, "according to your meaning, someone intentionally smeared the cold poison on the guqin, causing the roufei poisoning?" The doctor nodded: "that''s true." The emperor frowned, looked at the doctor and continued: "you just said that rou''er would not be hurt if she took your medicine and had a good rest for a few days. But later he said that the cold poison had been put into rou''er''s skin and penetrated into her blood. Although I don''t know much about the medicine, I know that there are three kinds of poison. The small poison is in the texture, the second poison is in the blood, and the big poison is in the blood Poison into the viscera, now it seems that rouer''s poison has been through the blood, really as long as a few days can recover? Don''t deceive me, Dr. Hu After hearing what the emperor said, doctor Hu''s legs were shaking like chaff, and he knelt down in front of the Emperor: "I''m afraid. The emperor is wise. I''m sure that my previous words have relieved the emperor''s heart. However, although the cold poison has invaded the blood of empress Rou, it''s difficult to deal with it, but I''m sure I can cure her ¡£¡± The emperor nodded, looked at Dr. Hu and said, "what''s the root of the disease that can be left to Princess Rou after the poison is removed?" Hearing this, doctor Hu bowed his hand and said respectfully, "rest assured, the poison of this ice cold is strange, but the person who poisoned it has grasped the right measure. This poison will only numb the fingers of empress Rou, but it won''t hurt her life. After the poison is removed, it won''t leave any disease to empress rou." After hearing this, the emperor nodded, pondered for a moment, and then raised his hand to Dr. Hu: "get up." As soon as he was granted amnesty, he stood up from the ground and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead secretly. The emperor turned his head and looked at the Guqin. After a long time, he suddenly looked back at Dr. Hu and said, "are you sure that the person who poisoned the Guqin did something on it?" Hu Taiyi''s heart, which he had just put down, was now mentioned in his throat. He did not dare to let out the atmosphere. He quickly bowed his head and said, "it is true." The emperor looked down and said in a loud voice, "who brought up this Guqin?" There was a moment of silence around him. Then suddenly a maid came up shivering and knelt down in front of the emperor. Her whole body was shaking: "back To the Lord, it is It was the maidservant who brought up the Guqin... " The emperor''s eyes were covered with ice, and his voice was even colder. The little maid only dared to look up at him, then immediately lowered her head, and her body trembled even more. The emperor looked at the maid and said in a cold voice, "did you bring up the Guqin?" The little maid nodded her head tremblingly. The emperor of heaven narrowed his eyes, looked at the little maid, and continued to say in a cold voice, "well, the cold poison on the Guqin is also from you?" As soon as the emperor said this, the little maid''s face lost its color, and she even forgot to tremble. After a long time, she shook her head as if she had lost her soul: "no, no, the emperor knows, I dare not do this kind of thing even if I have the courage. I''m white The maidservant is innocent... " The Emperor gave the little maid a cold look and snorted, "it''s not you who did the poison, but the Guqin is yours after all." The little maid was stunned on the spot. Before she knew what the emperor meant, she heard the emperor''s cold voice on her head: "come on, drag this maid down and beat her to death!" After a moment''s silence, the maid began to kowtow to the emperor crazily: "God, please, please It''s really not a slave God, please forgive me... " The emperor of heaven still stood so straight in front of the little maid, but he didn''t pay any attention to her. The little maid was still begging for mercy, but after a while, a bodyguard came up and dragged her away. She struggled, but she couldn''t make it. The forehead that had been kowtowing on the ground just now was bleeding from the wound. As the little maid''s body was dragged farther and farther away, the bloodstain on the ground was longer and longer. For a moment, it was shocking. After staying in the same place for a moment, the emperor slowly returned to his original place. As soon as he was seated, the emperor turned his head and looked at the queen sitting on one side. The queen was stunned, and her hand holding the wine cup was shaking. The wine cup almost fell from her hand. The emperor of heaven pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "what''s the matter, queen? Can''t you even hold the wine cup?" "My concubine..." The empress quickly put the wine cup on the table, adjusted her mood, looked at the emperor, and said with a smile: "I just heard the doctor say that someone had poisoned sister rou. I was a little frightened, so I shook my mind. I didn''t say that the wine cup was stable."The emperor nodded with a smile: "so it is." The queen didn''t speak any more. She reached out and groped for the wine which had just been put on the table. As soon as the queen touched the wine, she held it tightly. Looking at the empress''s every move, the emperor suddenly said, "it turns out that the empress is also thinking about this. Then the empress might as well tell me, who do you think is the person who wants to harm rouer and poison the Guqin?" Liu''s strength of holding the wine cup unconsciously increased a little bit, but his face was still calm: "sister rouer has always been polite to others, but now someone wants to harm her. I can''t guess who is so vicious." "Oh?" A playful smile appeared on the emperor''s face. He shook the wine cup in his hand and said with a smile, "can''t the queen guess? Well, it doesn''t matter. I will find out the real murderer behind the scenes. I will remember to tell the queen then. " The queen trembled and held the wine cup. She looked up at the emperor and said with a smile, "thank you so much for your help." The emperor raised his hand: "empress, you are welcome. When I find out the real murderer, I will tell the empress. Empress, do you think this is good? If you find out the murderer quickly, don''t forget to let me know." The Queen''s face was a little white, but the smile on her face was just right: "this is natural." The emperor looked at the empress and nodded with a smile. Then he held the wine in his hand high in front of his eyes, looked up and drank it down. The emperor''s face was covered with a thin layer of ice when he put on the wine cup. When he looked at the queen, there was no smile on his face. Chapter 216 "Empress, just now I suddenly thought of something. I don''t understand it, so I want to ask the empress." The empress was stunned. Then she looked up at the emperor and said with a smile, "if you have something to do with the emperor, you may as well say it directly." The emperor nodded, looked at the queen and said, "well, I just think it''s a coincidence. Why did the queen insist on rouer playing the piano before, and then rouer was poisoned immediately?" "My Lord!" The smile on the empress''s face could not be stopped. She looked at the emperor in a daze, and her voice trembled: "is the emperor doubting my concubine?" The emperor shook his head carelessly, turned to pick up the wine pot, poured some wine into his tea cup, shook his glass, looked at the queen and said, "I don''t mean to doubt the queen. I just don''t understand. So I come to ask the queen." Looking at the emperor, the empress said in a subdued voice: "I just heard that Princess Rou has excellent piano skills, so I asked her to help the emperor and the soldiers. I don''t mean anything else." The emperor nodded and raised his wine cup to the empress: "well, I don''t think the empress knew that the poison had been wiped on the Qin in advance. No wonder the empress. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just a casual question. Don''t worry about it..." Then the emperor held the wine cup closer to the queen. Looking at the queen, he said, "today was a celebration banquet for the victorious soldiers. It was a good day, but it''s a matter of life. I''ll find out who is the key to rou''er. Now, the celebration banquet will continue, Huang After that, I''d like to propose a toast to you first. It''s very difficult for you to arrange this celebration banquet so well. " The empress smell speech hurriedly will own wine cup to rely on in the past, the face showed a smile: "the emperor said heavy, this is originally the duty of the minister concubine." With that, the queen looked up and drank the wine from the wine cup. The emperor of heaven pulled the corners of his mouth and drank all the wine in the cup. Then, the emperor stood up again, raised his wine cup and said in a loud voice to all the officers and men under his seat, "you are all good men of the Chinese dynasty. In order to protect the frontier, I''d like to thank you here. Here, I''ll give you another toast!" After hearing the words, all the officers and men stood up one after another, took up the wine, and drank all the wine in one gulp. For a moment, the bottom was lively again, and the previous low atmosphere caused by Rou Fei''s poisoning was all gone. General Shao and Shao Moli had already returned to their seats, while concubine Rou was sent back to her bedroom. Doctor Hu gave some medicine to concubine Rou''s maids. He was relieved to see that the emperor of heaven was having a drink with all the soldiers, so he wiped a cold sweat on her forehead and quietly retired. The emperor of China was still laughing and talking with all the soldiers. However, general Shao kept a gloomy face since he came back. He bowed his head and drank muggy wine. He no longer spoke to the soldiers around him. He didn''t pay much attention to other people''s drinking. Only occasionally I looked up at the emperor, as if I wanted to say something, but I didn''t say it in the end. The emperor''s eyes came to him intentionally or unintentionally. After staying for a while, he looked away. After several times, the emperor finally looked at general Shao and said, "general Shao, what do you want to tell me?" "The last general..." General Shao took a look at the emperor. He seemed to be hesitant. After a pause, general Shao took another look at the queen. At that time, the queen was pouring wine with her head down, so she didn''t notice general Shao''s eyes. But the queen did not notice, but the emperor did. The emperor of heaven looked at the queen along with general Shao''s eyes. Then he took his eyes back. Looking at general Shao, he said with a smile: "general Shao, you are powerful in the battlefield. You are in the limelight. How come you are acting like a big girl now? It''s not like your style." General Shao''s face suddenly turned white and red. After a look at the emperor, he finally opened his mouth: "the last general is just something on his mind..." General Shao looked up at the emperor and saw that the emperor was looking at him. Then he continued: "rou''er has no father or mother since she was a child. She was raised by the last general. She calls the last general dad, and the last general naturally treats her as his own daughter. When she was a child, she suffered a lot. Originally, she wanted to live a good life in the palace, but unexpectedly The emperor, the end will implore you must be in charge of justice for rou''er, find out the person who poisons rou''er The emperor of heaven pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at general Shao playfully: "what''s the matter with general Shao? I can understand your love for your daughter. But didn''t you hear what I said just now? I said that I would find out the real murderer. General Shao needn''t worry so much. " "But..." General Shao took a look at the queen, and made a look of desire to talk and stop. The queen seemed to notice that someone was looking at her, so she turned her head a little, and her eyes were just opposite to general Shao. For a moment, her face became a little ugly. Shao general looked at the queen angrily, wanted to say something, but was sitting on the side of Shao Moli pulled the corner. Shao Moli lowered his voice and said to general Shao, "Dad, please sit down first. Don''t do anything that doesn''t conform to the rules."General Shao pulls back his clothes and stares at Shao Mo Li as if to say that you don''t need to care. Shao Mo Li turned his mouth and turned his head a little, but his voice was a little louder than before: "if dad wants to make his sister''s life in the palace more difficult, he will continue to say it." General Shao was stunned for a moment. He looked at Shao Mo Li in astonishment. After a moment''s deadlock, he finally sat back in his seat. Shao Mo Li side head, some proud to see Shao big general one eye. Then he got up and said to the emperor, "Holy Father, he drank a lot of wine today. He is old and his brain is not very clear. After drinking so much wine tonight, it''s hard to avoid confusion. So he said some nonsense. Please don''t worry about it." As soon as Shao Moli had finished speaking, general Shao of that box kicked Shao Moli hard and made seven points. Shao Mo Li only smoked the corners of his mouth, but the look on his face remained unchanged. The emperor looked at Shao Moli and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s normal to drink too much wine. You should ask the groom to take it easy when you go back, but don''t shake your father. He will vomit all over the car when he comes back." Shao Moli quickly arched his hand to the emperor and said, "certainly, I will remember the instructions of the emperor." The emperor nodded, and Shao Mo Li sat back in his seat. Chapter 217 As soon as he sat down, Shao Mo Li covered his feet painfully and looked at general Shao with a sad look on his face: "Dad, if you don''t bully people like that, you''ll kick me while I''m talking to the Emperor..." Shao Moli kneaded his feet and frowned. He continued to look at general Shao plaintively: "what''s more, he''s so ruthless that he used seven points of strength. Dad, you know if you use one more point of strength, my leg will be completely useless." General Shao glanced at Shao Mo Li and said with no expression: "so, I didn''t use one more part of my strength. Boy, I didn''t waste your leg. It''s cheap for you." Shao Moli smoked the corner of his mouth, looked at general Shao, and asked solemnly, "Dad, do I really belong to you? Sometimes I even suspect that my sister is your own, and I just picked it up by the roadside. " "Hey, you boy!" General Shao heavily flicked Shao Moli''s forehead, looked at him and said, "you talk nonsense again. How can you be picked up by me? I want to pick up. Naturally, I''m picking up smart and filial. How can I pick you up?" Shao Moli took another puff. This time, he didn''t want to talk to general Shao. General Shao took a look at him and continued: "don''t show me such a look. Who can I show you like this? I''m useless. It''s cheap for me. Who told you to talk nonsense and tell the emperor that I''m old and stupid? Can I teach you a lesson?" Shao Mo Li turned his head and no longer looked at general Shao. He said weakly, "Dad, if you really use your strength, I won''t talk to you here now. Later, if you are really drunk, no one will carry you home." General Shao was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Shao Mo Li and said angrily, "Hey, you boy, did you catch the point in my words?" Shao Moli didn''t pay attention to general Shao any more. He let him roar and pour a glass of wine. First, he shook the glass in his hand, then gently put it on his mouth and smacked it. He sighed: "tut Tut, it''s really good wine. Although the banquet in the palace is too noisy, it''s good after all. Tut Tut, good wine!" Seeing that Shao Moli didn''t care about himself, general Shao turned his head and looked up at the queen. Then general Shao bowed his head again, sighed, shook his head, took the wine cup and drank several cups in a row. When Shao Mo Li heard the news, he turned his head and looked at general Shao: "Dad, can you drink the wine like you do? Isn''t it a waste of the wine?" Shao general smell speech side head ruthlessly stare at him one eye: "Hey, you this kid, your father I drink but still want you to manage?" Shao Mo Li smell speech curl mouth, no longer speak, side head to continue to taste his wine. However, Shao Mo Li only took a sip and then stopped. He put the wine cup back on the table. He raised his head, passed the minister in front of him, and looked straight back. Sure enough, Sikou nianxi was looking at himself with curved eyebrows. Shao Moli''s heart beat suddenly slowed down. There was no other thing in her eyes. She just looked at Sikou nianxi. The emperor then offered several drinks to the soldiers. Gradually, his brain became dizzy. However, the officers and men were used to being bold and unconstrained, and their drinking capacity was much better than that of the emperor of China. Naturally, the emperor of China was not good at spoiling their interest, so he reluctantly continued to drink a few cups. However, his head became heavier and heavier, and the emperor of China finally could not bear it. With the help of the little eunuch beside him, the emperor slowly stood up from his chair, rubbed his head, and tried to leave a trace of clarity behind. He said to the ministers below, "I''m too strong to drink. I''ve had a lot to drink today. I really can''t continue to drink with the soldiers. We''ll drink it another day. I''ll go back to the palace to have a rest. It''s still early now I''ll have another drink here. " After hearing the words, all the soldiers stood up from their seats and bowed their hands to the emperor and said, "I''ll send you to the emperor." The emperor nodded. With the help of the eunuch, he reluctantly stepped down the steps and walked slowly towards his bedroom. After the emperor left, the officers and soldiers under him were no longer restrained and drank more and more happily. The soldiers and their families sat separately. The officers and men sat on both sides under the emperor, while the women''s dependents sat on both sides of the officers and men. Si konianxi came to the celebration banquet to see Shao Moli and feel the joy of his victory. Then he wanted to see the excitement of the celebration banquet in the palace. Now he has seen Shao Moli with high spirits, and she has seen the excitement of the celebration banquet in the palace. Moreover, she also saw a battle of the harem very cheaply. Well, it was the poisoning of the concubine rou. Apart from these, most of the women around them were talking about rouge, water powder, jewelry and so on. Si konian Xi was not very interested in these things. Now that the emperor had left that day, it didn''t matter whether the guests were going or staying.In this way, SIKO nianxi sat around for a few minutes, drank a few cups of tea, and listened to the women''s family members talking about what jewelry they were given by their adults. Finally, Si konian Xi can''t sit still. After sweeping around leisurely, she is sure that it''s OK. Si konian Xi stands up from her seat and sneaks out while some of her relatives are talking to each other. When Si konian Xi first came forward, there was a eunuch maidservant leading the way, but now he had to go back alone. Si konian Xi felt a little scared when she thought of this. With the memory of the time when he came in, Si konian walked towards the palace gate. The more you walk, the less sound you hear. SIKO nianxi feels that he has completely stepped out of the venue where the celebration banquet was held. At first, Si konianxi was a little sure of the path he was going. He thought it was right. But the more he went back, Si konianxi thought it was wrong. When I came, I took a small path, but occasionally other maidservant eunuchs passed by, and some patrol guards passed by. But now this path, not to mention people, is not even a live fly. Si konian Xi took a breath of cool air and looked around the scene in the moonlight. Most of the places were black. Si konian Xi stepped forward and saw that it was a sea of flowers. Just now, because he was too nervous, he didn''t notice the strong smell of flowers in the air. Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and even the night is dark and bright. Once in a while, when there is a cool wind, the strong fragrance of flowers in the air will spread and become more unrestrained. Chapter 218 Looking across the sea of flowers, Si konian Xi could see the opposite palaces and the faint fire light coming from the palaces. But those palaces seem to be far away from here. Si konianxi looked around again. It turned out that there was not only a sea of flowers, but also a few towering trees around the sea of flowers. The number was small, but the appearance was very tall and straight. Moonlight gently sprinkles on the sea of flowers. Under the dim moonlight, SIKO nianxi can''t see the color of the petals clearly. He can only vaguely see that the petals of various colors are coated with a layer of yingbai color by the moonlight. The breeze blows, the silver waves roll, and the faint fragrance floats. In fact, it''s a beautiful chart of flowers under the moon. Sikou was so absorbed that he had completely forgotten what was going on around him. Suddenly a hand stretched out to come over and put on the thin shoulder of Si Kou Nian Xi. Si Kou Nian Xi immediately held his breath, and his heart stopped for a moment. The moonlight is still bright and the fragrance of flowers is still floating around. However, SIKO nianxi''s mind is full of the scenes that he had seen in the script. What happened when you were walking alone on a lonely path on a dark and windy night, and suddenly stretched out a hand to catch you Si konian Xi didn''t dare to turn her head again. She only dared to turn her head slightly and looked at the hand on her shoulder: a jade hand with slender fingers, distinct bone joints and white like a scallion tube. Sikou nianxi was looking at the jade hand. When he was looking at it carefully, he suddenly heard a clear voice: "nianxi?" After hearing this call, Si konian Xi''s heart, which had been mentioned in his throat, fell down again. Si konian Xi turned his head and sighed a long sigh of relief when he saw the face of the comer: "Brother Shao, are you trying to scare me to death?" Shao Mo Li was stunned at first, and then showed a warm and genial smile, which looked good against the Moonlight: "sorry, I just wanted to call you and scare you?" Looking at Shao Moli''s harmless expression, Sikou nianxi naturally felt embarrassed and angry. He just said with a dry smile, "it''s OK. I''m scared myself. No wonder Brother Shao." Shao Mo Li nodded with a smile and stood side by side with Si Kou Nian Xi. Looking up at the night, she bent her lips and said with a smile, "the moonlight tonight is really good." Si Kou Nian Xi also cooperatively looked up and said: "it''s really good." Shao Mo Li''s smile on the corner of her mouth grew stronger and stronger. She turned her head to see Sikou nianxi, and her eyes were full of tenderness: "the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day, accompanied by beautiful women, is really a great blessing in life!" Si Kou Nian Xi stares at Shao Mo Li for a long time, only then reflects that the beautiful woman in his mouth is himself, immediately has some uneasiness. Only looking at Shao Mo Li, I don''t know what I''m saying: "it''s really a blessing, it''s really a blessing." After speaking for a long time, Sikou nianxi recalled what he had just said. Suddenly, he felt an impulse to slap himself in the face, and then he gave Shao Moli a dry smile. Sikou nianxi turned her eyes away from Shao Moli''s eyes. Shao Mo Li slightly Leng for a while, some embarrassed smile, and then also will look to turn in the past. For a time, the atmosphere between them was a little dull. The sea of flowers around them was still waving with the breeze, wave after wave, and the air was still filled with a strong smell of flowers. Moonlight is still as gentle as water, pouring down gently, and the sea of flowers is seamless. Sure enough, it''s a beautiful day. However, Sikou nianxi feels that it''s not good to stand here all the time. He coughs twice. Just as Sikou nianxi wants to talk to Shao Moli, Shao Moli takes the lead. Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and pointed to a pavilion not far away. He said to Sikou nianxi, "nianxi, look, there''s a pavilion over there. The scenery is so good tonight. If we fail, it''s a crime. Why don''t we go to the pavilion and talk about the weather with the moonlight?" Si Kou Nian Xi looked up at Shao Mo Li, looking forward to it, and finally spat out a word that made Shao Mo Li very excited: "good." The pavilion is not far away from where Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli were originally. Sikou nianxi follows Shao Moli and arrives within a few steps. Previously, I didn''t see much outside, but once I was in it, Si konian Xi was a little surprised. This pavilion is located in the middle of this sea of flowers. Si konianxi looks down at the four weeks, and there are lots of petals floating with the wind everywhere. It''s really spectacular. The smell of flowers on the tip of his nose was much stronger than before. Sikou nianxi completely forgot that Shao Moli, who was still sitting beside him at the moment, only focused on the scenery around him. Si konian Xi looked at it this way and thought that if he looked at a sea of flowers in the daytime, it would have a different flavor. Shao Moli has been beside Sikou nianxi, looking at her every move with a smile. Seeing her like this, he said to her with a smile: "nianxi, how did you think of coming to the back garden? This is really a good idea." Si Kou read Xi this just returned to God, looking at Shao Mo Li Leng way: "back garden?" Yes, Si konian Xi just reflected that he had come to the back garden by mistake.Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi said with a dry smile to Shao Moli, "I didn''t mean to come to the back garden. Hehe, fate, fate, everything is fate." Shao Moli picked eyebrows, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "Oh? What do you say? " "This..." Si konian Xi hesitated and thought for a moment. Finally, she said something shameful: "actually In fact, I didn''t think the celebration banquet was very interesting later, so I thought about sneaking out of the palace and going back to the prime minister''s residence, but However, I can''t remember clearly. For a moment, I went the wrong way and came to the back garden for no reason Then Si konianxi looked around again and said with a smile, "but the scenery here is so beautiful. It''s not wrong for me to get lost." Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and said, "nianxi really came to the back garden because of this loss?" Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli, touched his nose and said: "yes, the palace is so big, and I don''t know the way so well. Without the eunuch maids to guide me, it''s reasonable for me to get lost this time." Sikou nianxi''s words were very guilty. After that, he did not forget to look up at Shao Moli secretly. The smile in Shao Mo Li''s eyes grew stronger: "Oh? How dare you go back alone? Well Sikou nianxi''s face turned red when he heard that he was embarrassed: "Brother Shao, you..." Chapter 219 Shao Mo Li is to smile the eyebrow eyes curved: "you should have called me." Sikou nianxi was stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Shao Moli and asked, "by the way, Brother Shao, shouldn''t you sit at the banquet with your father? How did you come to the back garden? " Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi, pondered for a moment, and said: "after the emperor left, all the officers and soldiers would drink together and start drinking orders. Although the wine is good, it''s not very interesting after drinking too much. Because my heart is not there, I can''t sit there for a long time..." With that, Shao Mo Li took a look at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "it happened that at this time, I saw you leave the banquet secretly. Well, several official women sitting with you didn''t find it, but I found it. On the spur of the moment, I followed you." "So it is." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, looked at Shao Mo Li, and said with a smile, "it turns out that elder brother Shao follows me just to scare me?" After hearing this, Shao Mo Li was stunned, and then quickly shook his head and said, "read, I I didn''t mean to... " Si konian Xi looked at Shao Mo Li''s serious appearance and laughed: "Brother Shao, I''m just joking. Why do you take it seriously, though Although the moment when you put your hand on my shoulder is true It really scared me... " Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and gave him a shy smile. After Shao Mo Li''s jokes, Si konian Xi stands up, walks to the edge of the pavilion, sits down, and leans lazily against the pillars of the pavilion. Si konian Xi looks up at the moonlight and feels very comfortable. Shao Moli also stood up, went to Sikou nianxi, and sat there with her. Occasionally there is a night wind blowing, with a slightly cool, but because of mixed with the fragrance of flowers, people feel relaxed and happy, especially comfortable. Shao Moli looked up at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "nianxi''s behavior is really unique. Well, if you don''t take a good seat, you just sit here?" Sikou nianxi still looked up at the moon, but his smile was light: "in the daytime, I''m tired to face those people with masks. In the evening, do you want to get together with Brother Shao? Why don''t I be free?" With that, Sikou nianxi looked down at Shao Moli, and then raised his eyes to indicate him to look at the moon in the sky: "you see, Brother Shao, don''t you think we can see the moon in the sky more clearly without the obstruction of foreign objects sitting on this seat?" Shao Moli followed Sikou nianxi''s eyes, looked up and said with a smile: "sure enough, sitting here and looking at the moon, I think the moon is brighter than usual." Looking at the bright and round moon, Shao Mo Li''s smile grew stronger and stronger: "maybe it''s not just because of sitting here, but also the surrounding atmosphere, and There is also a man watching the moon... " Shao Mo Li''s voice dropped a little when he said the last half of the sentence. Si konian Xi was absorbed in looking at the moon in the sky, and naturally didn''t notice it. Shao Moli looks at Sikou nianxi, but her face is slightly hot. With a sigh, Shao Mo Li didn''t think about anything else. He looked up at the moon with Sikou nianxi. For a moment, they did not speak. It seemed that there were only two people''s breathing sounds, mixed with the subtle sound of air flow, and the dazzling full moon in the sky. I don''t know how long later, Si konian Xi suddenly sighed softly. Rao is this sigh sound again light, but is Si Kou Nian Xi to send out, after all still can''t escape Shao Mo Li''s ear. Shao Moli looked down at her and asked, "what''s the matter? How can I sigh when I appreciate the moon well? " Sikou nianxi shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just looking at the moon, I''ll learn from literati. I have some sentimental feelings." Shao Mo Li, however, laughs and looks at Sikou nianxi tenderly. "What kind of sentimental emotion is it? You may as well say it to me. " Sikou nianxi raised her eyes slightly, and her eyes were just opposite the water like tenderness in Shao Moli''s eyes. For a moment, she was a little stunned. She was busy and said, "I''m thinking that there are not many opportunities to see the moon and smell the fragrance of flowers with people I trust so quietly. We have too many things on our backs, but too few leisure time." Shao Moli was stunned for a moment, then looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? If you like it, we''ll have a lot of time together to enjoy the moon in the future. Although the garden behind Shao''s house is not as good as that in the palace, if you like it, I can still make one for you." Sikou nianxi shook her head with a smile and said, "Brother Shao, that''s not what I mean." Shao Moli frowns at Sikou nianxi, but he doesn''t speak any more. Si konian Xi took a look at the sea of flowers in the moonlight, and continued: "I don''t mean how good the back garden is. What I value is the time at the moment. I don''t have to think too much about it. It can make people forget what they are carrying, so I have to enjoy the pleasant time. If I can have such a mood all the time, I don''t need any exotic flowers, If you just look at the most common wild flower, you can see something unique. Brother Shao, can you understand what I say? "Shao Moli nodded, then looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "why is it difficult to have such a state of mind in the future? If you want, I can always be with you." Sikou nianxi looks at Shao Moli and slowly shakes his head. After a long time, he said, "I just had to escape from the previous state of mind. If I don''t do my job well and carry it on my shoulders all the time, I will be more and more tired. One day, I will be crushed by it. How can I completely have the leisurely state of mind?" Shao Moli frowned and looked at Sikou nianxi anxiously: "nianxi, do you think of your blood feud again?" The air seemed to stagnate in an instant. Sikou nianxi clenched his fist, his knuckles turned white slightly, but his eyes were firm: "I have never forgotten the fifty-six grievances I bear. How can I remember them?" Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi with a look of awe. He wanted to say something comforting, but he didn''t know where to start. The moonlight is still soft and soft, covering the back garden with a light veil. The palace not far away is glimmering with a faint light of fire, and occasionally the sound of toast comes from the banquet. Si konian Xi took a look at the place where the sound of toasting came from at the banquet and sighed: "nowadays, the comfortable time is really less and less. There is no lack of intrigue everywhere. Even if there is a celebration banquet, there will be a conspiracy......" Chapter 220 With that, Sikou nianxi took a sympathetic look at Shao Mo Li and said, "I pity your sister. I pity your delicate hands for making people." Shao Moli didn''t seem to accept Sikou nianxi''s sympathy. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. The doctor also said that as long as you have a good rest for a few days, the paralysis on your hands will subside. At most, you can''t touch the piano again for a few days, but it won''t destroy sister''s delicate hands." Shao Moli''s words are reasonable, but Sikou nianxi is not very comfortable. She can''t help feeling sympathy for Rou Fei. Looking at Shao Moli, Sikou nianxi mutters in her heart: if you don''t catch the key point of my words, you only know how to do superficial Kung Fu. Although Rou Fei''s jade hand can''t be completely destroyed by the cold poison, she has suffered some skin and flesh pain She is not your sister, you don''t know how to love her. If she is your sister, how can you say such words. With this in mind, Sikou nianxi even said: "it''s really not my brother and sister." Hearing this, Shao Mo Li suddenly raised his head and looked at Si Kou Nian with a little stupor. Si konian Xi thought about what he had said. He shook his head and said to Shao Mo Li: "I I Brother Shao, I didn''t mean that... " "I don''t mean to blame you..." Shao Mo Li comforted Sikou nianxi with a smile: "my sister and I are not really brothers and sisters." Sikou nianxi looked up at Shao Moli with some loss: "Brother Shao..." Shao Mo Li seems to be remembering something. Leaning on the railing, he looks at the full moon of Tianshan Mountain and is in a trance: "my eldest brother is a boy and a girl. He was very good-looking when he was a child, and his father likes him very much, too. It''s a pity..." Shao Mo Li sighed a little, and continued: "after my brother left, my father was very sad, and he often arranged my brother''s relics alone." When Princess Rou enters the gate of general Shao''s residence, Shao Moli first meets her. She is dirty and her face is covered with dust. Shao Moli can''t see her face clearly, but her big black eyes are very impressive. Her big eyes are full of aura, which is a bit like Shao Moli''s elder brother''s. she comes to general Shao After the mansion, general Shao was very good to her. She was also a person who wanted to repay her kindness. She also respected and loved general Shao and took good care of Shao Moli, as if she had completely integrated into the big family. Sikou nianxi has been listening to Shao Moli''s speech quietly. At this time, he suddenly stops and asks, "Brother Shao, do you like your sister?" Shao Mo Li was a little stunned. He took his eyes back and fell on Si Kou Nian Xi for a long time. Finally, he shook his head: "I don''t know. My elder sister is very kind to me. Of course, I should like her and treat her as my elder sister. But, I don''t know why, I still have some repulsion in my heart..." Si Kou Nian Xi frowned, looked at Shao Mo Li and asked, "why?" Shao Moli''s expression was somewhat helpless: "I don''t know. I always subconsciously think that she robbed my brother''s place in our heart. Since she came, my father mentioned my brother less and less. I''m afraid that one day she will completely replace my brother''s place in my father''s heart..." Sikou looked at Shao Moli and said, "are you afraid that one day she will completely support your elder brother''s position in your heart?" Shao Mo Li was a little surprised for a moment: "I..." Sikou nianxi looks at Shao Moli and shows a warm and genial smile: "Brother Shao, in fact, you like your sister. In your heart, you have already regarded her as your sister, but you are not willing to admit that you are afraid of betraying your brother because of this." One word is broken by humanity. Shao Moli looks at Sikou nianxi, his eyes twinkle. Si konian Xi still looked at him with a smile: "in fact, it''s not like this. Your elder brother Now that he''s gone, you''d better put him in your heart and miss him secretly. Why do you want to compare him with the living people and finally stab others and scratch yourself like a double-edged sword? " Shao Mo Li was stunned, then said with a smile: "nianxi, you are right, but you persuade others to be reasonable every sentence. When you get to yourself, can your heart be like a mirror?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, then shook his head, expression a little astringent. For a moment, they lost their words again. The air is still filled with a strong fragrance of flowers, but Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli have been here for a long time, but they are used to it. The strong fragrance of flowers only leaves a faint fragrance in their nose. But the moon in the sky is still bright and warm, setting off a few twinkling stars around, which is particularly attractive. Si konianxi and Shao Moli leaned against the railing and looked up lazily at the quiet night, like the moonlight of water, and enjoyed the rare moment of leisure. Si Kou Nian Xi and Shao Mo Li are just looking at each other. Suddenly there is a loud noise. They are both in a daze. After looking at each other, they look up to the sky. I saw the original night suddenly burst into colorful colors. Next, there was another loud noise. Later, the loud noise became one after another. However, Si konian Xi and Shao Moli had no psychological meeting any more. They just raised their heads and watched the sky burst with gorgeous colors.As if to light the whole night, the sky is full of fireworks. Sikou nianxi looked at the fireworks for a while. He looked at Shao Moli and said with a smile, "Brother Shao, the fireworks are so beautiful." Shao Moli also side head to see him, eyebrows bent: "yes, I didn''t expect that today there will be a sudden fireworks, it''s a surprise." Sikou nianxi smiles at Shao Moli, then looks up at the fireworks in the sky, and says to Shao Moli, "yes, it''s not a special festival today, and I haven''t met any master''s birthday in the palace. It''s really rare to have fireworks." Shao Mo Li gave a gentle hum and looked at his fireworks with a smile. Seeing his appearance, Sikou nianxi suddenly came to think about it. With a smile, he came to Shao Moli and said, "Hey, Brother Shao, today is my first time to come to the palace. Is the fireworks all over the sky to celebrate me?" Shao Mo Li was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked back at Sikou nianxi carefully. Suddenly, he burst out with a smile. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he could not hide his smile: "nianxi, when did you become so So, er, I think highly of myself... " Sikou nianxi also looked at him with a smile: "I''m just saying some jokes to make you happy. Brother Shao, when I talked about the affair between you and Rou Fei earlier, I made you feel bad. I''m sorry." Shao Mo Li shook his head with a smile and did not speak. Chapter 221 Sikou nianxi leaned back on the railing and said, "Brother Shao, why did fireworks suddenly start here today?" Shao Moli watched the fireworks for a while, and then slowly said, "I don''t know. It''s probably because of the celebration banquet held in the palace today. The emperor burned the fireworks in order to cheer the soldiers." Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "isn''t the LORD already back?" Shao Mo Li was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Sikou nianxi. After pondering for a moment, she said, "maybe it''s the queen. The queen can best guess the mind of the sage. The sage has given the queen full power to buy the celebration banquet. The sage and sister have gone. It must be the queen who ordered people to light the fireworks." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and looked up again at the fireworks in the sky. At this time, the frequency of fireworks is much slower than before, only a few flowers are blooming, but the gorgeous color is still very eye-catching, but Si konian Xi has no idea of watching fireworks just now. Shao Moli also looked at some of the sense of loss, has eyes down. He glanced at Sikou nianxi, but just saw that Sikou nianxi wanted to talk and stop. Shao Mo Li said with a smile, "nianxi, you can say anything." Sikou nianxi looked down at Shao Moli for a while and said, "Brother Shao, you said that your elder sister gets along well with you. You still care about her in your heart, but you can be kind on the face. Since general Shao has accepted her as an adopted daughter, she is the eldest lady of the general''s mansion. Isn''t it good for her to marry an ordinary Prince''s son What must she be sent to the palace gate to share a husband with three thousand concubines? " Shao Mo Li pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. Si Kou Nian Xi sighed a little, looked at Shao Mo Li, and continued: "if nothing else, just this celebration banquet can be described as extremely dangerous. Although your elder sister is not in any serious condition now, and the paralysis on her hand will disappear in a few days, what if the poisoned person''s heart is hard three points, and the poison does not count, which will harm your elder sister''s life?" With that, Sikou nianxi lowered his head and looked a little dim, as if he was talking to himself: "I heard that this harem is a battlefield without smoke of gunpowder. Most of the women in it are fighting with each other. At that time, I was still skeptical, but this time it seems to be true. What I don''t understand is that once I enter the palace, I know how there are so many women Is it not so important that people continue to follow each other? " Shao Moli looked a little dejected when he heard the words. He moved his eyes to another place and said slowly, "my father didn''t want to let my elder sister go into the palace, but she didn''t listen to anything. She insisted on going into the palace as a concubine, saying that she wanted to help my father in the palace." Sikou nianxi was stunned and frowned: "general Shao has made great achievements in the war. Even today''s emperor has to give him three points of courtesy. Your elder sister has done too much, but she has paid for her lifelong happiness in vain..." Sikou nianxi felt some sympathy in her heart, and her voice was melancholy: "however, your elder sister is really a person who knows his kindness and shows filial piety to your father. Alas, it''s just that the price is too high." Shao Mo Li''s face became a little dignified. She bowed her head and said nothing, as if she was thinking about something. It''s getting deeper and deeper now and then. The occasional breeze, with some wet feeling, blows to Si konian Xi. Without the previous coolness, it makes her feel a bit chilly. Si Kou read Xi to beat a shiver, subconsciously get clothes on the body to tight a tight. Shao Mo Li saw this, frowned, quickly took off his clothes, and gently put them on Sikou nianxi''s body. Sikou nianxi was stunned. He looked at Shao Mo Li''s thin body. Without much hesitation, he was about to tear off his clothes. Shao Mo Li pressed her hand, and the tone was unquestionable: "you are trembling. What are you trying to be strong, eh?" Sikou nianxi then stopped, but he couldn''t help looking at Shao Moli and hesitated: "but Brother Shao, you..." Shao Mo Li shook his head and said, "I''m a man and I''ve learned some moves. How can I be so delicate? It''s you. Look, your lips are white." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, and he didn''t refuse any more. Shao Mo Li raised his lips slightly: "that''s right." Then he put on his clothes more tightly. There was Shao Moli''s remaining warmth on his clothes. He felt very warm when he put them on his body. Si konian Xi warms up a little and wants to move. But with this move, Si konian Xi always feels that something is wrong. He turns his head slightly to one side. Then Si konian Xi finds that Shao Moli''s hand is still on his own. The palms of the two people are interlaced and superimposed on his shoulder. It''s very strange. So SIKO nianxi coughed uneasily. Shao Mo Li immediately responded and quickly released her hand on SIKO nianxi''s shoulder. Sikou nianxi also felt embarrassed, so he quickly opened the topic and said to Shao Moli with a smile: "Brother Shao is really considerate to people. I regard you as my elder brother. You should be so considerate to your sister, but if you can be as considerate to your elder sister as me, it would be better."Shao Moli''s face was still slightly hot. After hearing what Sikou nianxi said, she suddenly raised her head, and her face was covered with a layer of coolness: "are you blaming me for being too cold-blooded to my sister?" "Ah?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, obviously has not yet reflected the meaning of Shao Mo Li''s words. Shao Mo Li laughs a little bleak: "elder sister is poisoned. Instead of going to see her, I sneak out to enjoy the moon with you in the back garden. Do you think I don''t care for her too much, nianxi?" "I..." Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli''s serious appearance and said: "Brother Shao. You know that''s not what I mean. I... " Shao Mo Li sighed, looking a little tired: "it''s not that I don''t care about my sister''s family, it''s just that I''m a little numb about these things. I''m just going to see her now. It''s just a show in vain. It''s better to enjoy the moon with you." Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and looked at Shao Mo Li in a puzzled way. She took a look at her in the desert and continued: "if I don''t show my face and exchange my sincerity for others'' hypocrisy, I''ll feel some loss. Nianxi, you know, I''ve never done this loss making business." Si Kou Nian Xi''s brow frowned more and more tightly: "Brother Shao, what do you mean?" Chapter 222 Shao Mo Li shakes his head feebly. The soft moonlight on his face has a pale color. Shao Mo Li reaches out his hand, as if feeling the water like moonlight: "nianxi, who do you think is the person who poisoned my elder sister at the celebration banquet today?" Sikou nianxi didn''t understand why Shao Moli suddenly asked this question again, but after thinking for a moment, he said sincerely: "I''m not good to speculate about this. The emperor said that he would thoroughly investigate this matter, and I think there will be results in a few days." Smell speech Shao Mo Li but suddenly sneer: "result? Oh, what''s the result? There will be no result... " Si Kou read Xi stunned, surprised: "Brother Shao, what are you talking about?" Shao Moli looked into Sikou nianxi''s eyes and said, "I don''t know if there will be any results. Nianxi, I don''t believe there will be any measurement in your heart. At this time, it''s just you and me in the back garden. You can tell me what you have to say." "I..." Sikou nianxi bit his lip and took a look at Shao Moli. Finally, he said, "well, I do have some ideas in my heart. You shouldn''t have said them originally, but there''s no one else here. I''ll accompany Brother Shao once." With that, Sikou nianxi came closer to Shao Moli, and said mysteriously, "Brother Shao, do you remember who proposed to let your sister play the piano at the celebration banquet?" Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and said faintly, "it''s the queen." "It''s the queen." Si konian Xi continued: "you think, if the queen didn''t insist on letting your elder sister play the piano for all the soldiers, how could she be infected with the cold poison of Qin?" Shao Mo Li doesn''t seem to be surprised. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he has a clear vision: "so you think it''s the Queen''s poison?" Si Kou Nian Xi stares at Shao Mo Li, makes a silent gesture, and says to Shao Mo Li, "be quiet!" Shao Mo Li gave a slight smile, and then lowered her voice a little: "I said that there are only you and me here. Nianxi, why are you so nervous?" Si Kou Nian Xi still stares at Shao Mo Li and says with the same mouth: "be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years." Shao Mo Li laughs with indifference, looks at Si Kou Nian Xi and continues to say: "you tell me first, am I right?" Si Kou Nian Xi took a look at him and turned his head around again. Then he looked at Shao Mo Li again and nodded carefully. Shao Mo Li''s face didn''t show any expression, only said faintly: "I knew you would think so, oh, not only you, but many people would think so." Sikou nianxi was a little confused. Looking at Shao Moli, he continued to ask, "how? Am I right? " "You can''t say that, but if you only see the surface of the matter, you can say that it was really done by the queen. There must be someone behind it to support her, and this person may have acquiesced in the Queen''s practice." Sikou nianxi frowned and looked at Shao Moli suspiciously. Then he looked at Shao Moli as if he had thought of something. He widened his eyes and looked at Shao Moli in surprise: "Brother Shao, do you mean That person is the emperor, is the emperor acquiesces empress to harm your elder sister? " Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and nodded slowly, with a dignified look. This time, it''s his turn to remind Sikou nianxi: "Shh, don''t you mean to be careful to sail for ten thousand years? Keep your voice down, it''s much more serious to talk about the Emperor than the queen." Sikou nianxi immediately covers his mouth and blinks at Shao Moli with big eyes. Shao Moli shook his head, reached out to cover Sikou nianxi''s mouth, took it down and said with a smile, "I''m teasing you. Look at you like this." Sikou nianxi didn''t seem to have recovered from the fright just now. He looked at Shao Moli in a daze: "Brother Shao, what you said is true, Emperor. How could he..." Xu is that the temperature of the night is really a little low. Yan Jingsong has put on Shao Moli''s clothes, but his fingers are still cold and frightening. Shao Moli holds Sikou nianxi''s hand in his arms with some pain, and passes his heat through Sikou nianxi''s palm to Sikou nianxi''s body. He raised his head slightly, and just looked at his boss Kou nianxi in doubt. Shao Moli shook his head in a funny way and explained to her, "the intrigues and intrigues in this temple are easier than those in the harem. Everyone says that the emperor has boundless power and benefits. But everything in this world has two sides. It''s too high to be cold How many people can understand the truth of this Although the name of the emperor is good, the Dragon chair is not easy to sit on. Meticulously, sitting upright, can only support a bit of strength, barely sitting on the Dragon chair, can not help can not rely on, how can sit comfortably? The height is too cold, that is, there is no one around. No one can believe it. Be careful of this one today and be wary of that one tomorrow. In the end, you will find that no one is reliable except yourself. This is the loneliness of the emperor. "So..." Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "although my father came back with a big victory, the emperor Longyan was very happy. At the same time, he was afraid of my father.""Fear?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "do you mean the emperor doesn''t trust your father?" "It''s not that I''m not at ease, but I can''t let it go. General Shao has made countless achievements in war. He is sure to win every battle. He has already achieved great success. Do you understand Si konian Xi nodded thoughtfully, but he felt a chill gradually spread from the bottom of his heart. Some people trembled. Unconsciously, Si konian Xi gathered Shao Moli''s clothes over him. Shao Moli takes a look at Sikou nianxi, and his strength increases a little. He holds Sikou nianxi tightly and rubs it slowly. Shao Moli wants to make Sikou nianxi warmer. Sikou nianxi wanted to take his hand back from Shao Moli''s, but he was so careful that he couldn''t bear to do it. Si Kou Nian Xi shrinks her neck and smiles gratefully at Shao Mo Li. Shao Mo Li didn''t see it. He still warmed his hands for Sikou nianxi, and continued to talk with Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, you don''t see that the emperor''s harem has countless beauties and indulges in women''s sex, but he''s a good man." Sikou nianxi looked up at Shao Moli thoughtfully. Shao Mo Li chuckled and continued: in fact, I guess the poisoning of elder sister was inspired by the emperor. Do you think so. The emperor doesn''t spoil her very much. How come today''s celebration only brings the queen and sister? Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "it''s a little strange." "What''s so strange?" Shao Mo Li said with a smile: "although the queen is not very popular with the emperor, she can stay in the back of the court for a long time. Apart from the fact that her mother''s family is hard enough in the back of the court, it has something to do with her daily life. Chapter 223 The Queen''s temperament is quiet. In addition to taking care of Princess Anyang, she occasionally goes to deliver some soup and snacks to the emperor. Most of the time, she chants Buddhist scriptures in the palace like the Empress Dowager. There are few rumors that she is jealous with the Empress Dowager. I really want to be jealous. There are so many beautiful young women in the harem. Why does she want to pick on my lukewarm sister? Ten thousand steps back, the queen is really on a whim. She wants to compete with my elder sister, but how can she do such a stupid thing in front of the emperor, such as a celebration banquet, in front of the public? Sikou nianxi nodded after hearing the words, and suddenly said, "I''m not familiar with the things in the palace because I entered the palace for the first time, so I just think what I see is true. If you don''t tell me, Brother Shao, I really think it''s the Queen''s bad idea for your sister." "And Shao Mo Li took a look at Si Kou Nian Xi and continued: "do you remember that little maid in waiting?" Sikou nianxi narrowed her eyes when she heard the words: "you mean the little maid who brought the Guqin to the empress Rou and was later executed by the emperor?" Shao Mo Li nodded: "if the emperor really wants to find out the real murderer, how can he kill the little maid so easily?" Moreover, the maid in waiting was just the last person to touch the Guqin except my sister. But who knows who touched the Guqin before? Don''t you think it''s too hasty for the emperor to do so? I really can''t think of a better explanation except that I want to press down this matter quickly. Si konian Xi sighed, a little disconsolate: "in this way, that little maid in waiting is really poor." Shao Mo Li sighed a little, but did not speak. Si Kou Nian Xi suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Shao Mo Li carefully. He frowned and said, "but didn''t the emperor promise in public that he would find out the real murderer?" "That''s just some high sounding words. After a long time, besides my silly father, who will remember this kind of thing? " at that time, the emperor can find any excuse to put this matter off. As long as my father thinks that my elder sister is in a very dangerous situation now, and no one can protect her except the emperor, the purpose of the emperor is achieved. Shao Moli took a look at Sikou nianxi and continued: "so, this is just a play made by the queen with the emperor." "Acting? For whom? " "My father, of course." Shao Mo Li sighed a little, a little tired, and said: "pity my father for half of his life in the army. He has worked hard for the foundation of the Chinese dynasty. In the end, he will be calculated by the emperor and his adopted daughter. It''s really chilling." Si Kou Nian Xi enlarged her pupils for a moment, looked at Shao Mo Li steadily, and said with a big surprise: "what do you say? Adopted daughter? You mean your sister... " "I don''t know..." Moonlight cast a shadow on Shao Moli''s side face. Sikou nianxi couldn''t see his expression clearly, but heard his voice with some helplessness: "it''s just a guess. Naturally, I don''t want to be like this, but it''s hard to disobey the emperor''s life. If my sister is forced by Huangwei to agree, I understand, but there is a knot in my heart." Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully: "that''s why you don''t want to see your sister?" Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi. He didn''t speak, but his eyes were a little scattered, like hiding some pain. Sikou nianxi wanted to say something to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to hold Shao Moli''s hand in his backhand to give him some warmth. Shao Mo Li is a Leng and turns to look up at Si Kou Nian Xi with a light smile on his lips. Sikou nianxi wanted to bend her lips with Shao Moli, but in the end, she couldn''t laugh and sighed. Sikou nianxi said, "it turns out that the poisoning of Rou Fei Niang is not a conspiracy, but a farce. The emperor''s effort is just to give general Shao a warning and warn her daughter His life and death, honor and disgrace are still in his hands, which teach him not to act rashly. " "Yes." Shao Moli said with a wry smile: "but being an emperor is the most suspicious. In fact, my father''s wish is that his children will be with him and his family will be happy. Although he uses war like a God, he doesn''t know anything about the way of kings and ministers. He only knows how to serve the country, but he doesn''t know how to cover up his own edge. In fact, he has no other mind, but the emperor is always worried ¡± there was a faint sound coming from the celebration banquet. After listening to it, Si konianxi felt that it was about the end of the celebration banquet, and the soldiers had to go back, and the eunuchs and maidservants had to clean up the scraps, so he made some noise. Si konian Xi subconsciously raised her head and looked at the full moon in the sky. The moon was as bright as ever, but the brightness was increasing. Si konian said with a smile: "Brother Shao, we''ve been in the back garden for a long time before we know it. Now even the celebration banquet is over. We don''t go any more, but we have to wait until dawn? When the eunuch comes here for inspection and finds us, I don''t care. It''s just that Brother Shao, you are a general who has just returned triumphantly. It''s not good after all to be seen by others. "Shao Moli was amused by Sikou nianxi''s words, and said with a smile: "you said it too. They don''t know you, but I was born so romantic, they will recognize me. Well, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we really should go." Sikou nianxi let go of Shao Moli''s hand and said: "Brother Shao is becoming more and more serious now. How can anyone praise himself so much?" Xu was leaning on the railing for a long time, and was blown by the cool wind of the night for a long time. However, Si konian Xi got up, but he was a little unsteady, and his body was shaking. When he was about to fall, he was firmly supported by his hands. Sikou nianxi looked up at Shao Moli and said with a smile, "sitting for too long, half of the body is numb. I nearly fell down. Thanks to Brother Shao." Shao Mo Li smile curved eyebrows: "with me also polite what?" Si Kou Nian Xi took out the corner of his mouth. He just stood up straight, but a thing fell out of his arms. Sikou nianxi frowns. He just wants to bend down to pick up the thing, but Shao Moli takes the lead. Shao Moli picks up the thing, holds it in his hand, and lifts it up a little. In the moonlight, Shao Moli squints at it. In the dim moonlight, Shao Moli had some difficulty in distinguishing things, but after all, he saw the things clearly. In the dim moonlight, SIKO nianxi could only vaguely see the outline of Shao Moli''s angular face, and the strange light burst out of his eyes. Shao Moli suddenly looks down at Si konian Xi. As soon as he holds the shoulder of Si konian Xi, he puts the object in front of Si konian Xi. He feels a little excited: "Nian Xi You Have you been carrying this talisman with you? " Chapter 224 Sikou nianxi found that Shao Moli had a strong grip on her shoulder. He frowned and wanted to break Shao Moli''s grip: "Brother Shao, loosen up a little bit..." Shao Mo Li is a Leng, after reaction comes over, immediately released a hand, some feel embarrassed to look at division kou to read Xi: "read Xi, I, I some joy, did not grasp the strength." Si Kou Nian Xi looks at the thing Shao Mo Li is holding. It turns out it''s a peace talisman. Yes, this peace talisman was given to him by Shao Moli that day. That day was the last time Shao Moli came to see Si konian Xi before going out. Si konian Xi still remembers that it was a fine afternoon. Well, the sun was still bright, but it was not dazzling. As usual, Si konian Xi took out the collected herbs and dried them in the sun. The smell of sunshine was mixed with the fragrance of herbs, and Si konian Xi was very comfortable. Lying lazily on the chair, he closed his eyes slowly several times, and then he fell asleep. Vaguely, Si konianxi seems to have another dream, but this dream is not as clear as usual, with a sense of picture, making people feel like they are on the scene. The dream of this time, Si konian Xi''s eyes are dark, nothing can be seen. There was a warm and pleasant voice calling her off and on: "nianxi, nianxi..." This beautiful voice is very beautiful, but at that time, Si konian Xi''s brain fell asleep. He didn''t think about it for a moment, so he didn''t have the energy to think about it again. Unable to tell whether it was a dream or a world, SIKO nianxi closed his ears and turned slightly to avoid the sound. Although the sound is very nice, like the spring breeze, but people stirred the dream, after all, it is uncomfortable, Rao is the sound of nature, now it has become a noise. Si konian Xi turned to her side and closed her ears. The voice really died down. Si konian Xi relaxed her eyebrows. She thought she could have a good sleep at last, but she soon found that someone was pulling her hand on her ear and trying to turn her side over. Si konian Xi struggled with him, but he finally turned him over. Maybe the man was not very willing to see Si konian Xi, and his strength became smaller and smaller. Finally, he did not continue to hold Si konian Xi''s hand in his ear. However, after being stirred by her, Si konian Xi had no idea of sleeping again. He rubbed the temple which was slightly painful. Si konian Xi opened his eyes impatiently. The gentle sunshine had become a little harsh at this time. Si konian Xi opened his eyes slightly and closed them immediately. So the beautiful voice sounded again, warm and soft, as if the willow branches pulled out at the beginning of March gently stirred your heartstrings: "what''s the matter? Is the sun shining Si konian Xi was so excited that he didn''t care about the stabs. He sat up from the couch and widened his eyes. The sunshine gilded the figure of the man. The ink hair was tied with a lavender hair belt behind. The edges were clear, but the eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and the smile was light, just like the sunshine at the moment. Sikou nianxi said: "Shao Brother Shao... " Shao Mo Li said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Am I arguing with you? I thought you were sleeping, and I wanted to wake you up and say a few words to you, but later I found that you seem to be sleeping very heavily, and it''s disturbing your dreams. I''m sorry to read that. " Looking at Shao Moli''s self reproach and guilt, Rao is Si Kou nianxi. No matter how angry he is, he can''t get rid of it. So Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli and said with a dry smile, "it''s OK. I just fell asleep. I didn''t fall asleep. I really had a dream. Haha..." Speaking of this, Si konian Xi was in a trance and remembered the dream he had just had. Er, Si konian Xi was very excited. At this time, he reflected that he was not dreaming. Instead, Shao Moli called her name in her ear. Shao Moli pulled her body and turned her over from the reclining chair. It''s not true that he said he was not angry, so Sikou nianxi took a hard breath and put down his anger for a while. He said to Shao Moli Yingying with a smile: "Brother Shao, you must have something important to tell me. It doesn''t matter. If you have something important to tell me, you should wake me up. Brother Shao, please tell me quickly and estimate the time I can still sleep in this time. " Shao Mo Li was stunned and looked at Sikou nianxi apologetically: "nianxi, I..." Si konian Xi couldn''t stand him looking at himself with this kind of eyes. It seemed that he owed him. After waving his hand, Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli and deliberately put on a serious look: "Brother Shao, if you have something to say, just say it. I''m in a trance now. If you don''t say it again, I''ll be confused later. You''ll have to wake me up again. It''s troublesome..." "So you might as well say it now," he said Shao Mo Li dropped her eyes slightly, and there was a faint sadness in her voice: "nianxi, I''m going to leave. I don''t know when I''ll come back, at least for a few months, at most At most, I''m not sure, so I want to see you again and talk to you for a while before I leave. "Si konian Xi widened his eyes and looked at Shao Mo Li without blinking: "Brother Shao, are you going? Where to? " Shao Mo Li seems to have some accidents. Looking at Sikou nianxi, she frowns and says, "why, haven''t you heard? I''m going to go out with my father." Si Kou Nian Xi immediately opened his mouth and looked at Shao Mo Li in a dazed way: "what. Brother Shao, you Are you going to go out with the army? " Shao Mo Li nodded, looking at Sikou nianxi''s eyes gradually dim down: "my things nianxi didn''t care at all? I think I''m right. " Shao Moli''s eyes were slightly hurt, and she swept his face bitterly. Sikou nianxi said: "Brother Shao, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t care about you. I just stay in the prime minister''s house all day. I don''t know a lot about the things that are spread in the imperial capital." In fact, Sikou nianxi''s words are true. She seldom goes out of the prime minister''s office, so she is not very well informed. In addition, she is not very inquisitive. She always feels that she can''t manage her own affairs well, but she has the rest of her mind to care about other people''s affairs. Therefore, although Shao Moli, the first son of the imperial capital, is about to lead the army The news of the expedition has been widely spread, but Si konian Xi has not received any news. In addition, these days, Sikou nianxi is trying her best to find a way for her engagement with Leng Shaoyuan. Naturally, she has no mind to ask for any news. Chapter 225 Shao Mo Li still didn''t seem to understand Sikou nianxi very well, and his eyes had already complained: "although you have been living in the backyard of the prime minister''s residence, someone will come here to clean it after all. There are so many people coming and going, but no one has ever mentioned it to you?" When asked by Shao Moli, Sikou nianxi is also stunned. Looking up at Shao Moli, she thinks that cui''er mentioned it in front of her a few days ago. However, cui''er always has three words in front of Sikou nianxi. When she mentions Shao Moli is going to fight with Sikou nianxi, Sikou nianxi doesn''t pay much attention to it, except Shao Moli Besides Li''s name, he seems to have heard some words like going to war and leading soldiers. However, Sikou nianxi was worried about his marriage to Leng Shaoyuan at that time, and he didn''t have much mind to do anything else. So although I heard these things from cui''er, Sikou nianxi didn''t ask. But at this moment, facing Shao Moli, Sikou nianxi was naturally a little embarrassed, so he said with a dry smile: "in fact, er In fact, I''ve heard some from cui''er, but cui''er is impatient and can''t tell the truth, so That''s why I don''t know much about Brother Shao. You''re going to go out with the army. Hehe... " Shao Mo Li gave her a funny look and said, "it''s just that. You didn''t know it before, but now you know it. It''s not too late. " Sikou nodded his head. Shao Mo Li took a look at Si Kou Nian Xi and sighed: "I wanted to talk to you a lot, but I didn''t know where to start when I saw you." Si Kou Nian Xi took out the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Brother Shao, you can think about it and say it slowly." Shao Mo Li nodded and looked at SIKO nianxi from top to bottom, staring at her lazy appearance, frowning: "I stand like this, but you look like this. Do you want to talk to me like this?" Sikou nianxi was stunned. He looked down at his posture, then looked up at Shao Moli, and said with a dry smile, "I''m going to get up, I''m going to get up." With that, sikornian Xi got up from the couch and stood in front of sikornian Xi. Shao Mo Li nodded, pointed to a set of stone tables and chairs not far away, and said to Si Kou Nian Xi, "let''s go there and sit for a while." Si konian blinked: "ah?" Shao Mo Li then smiles and taps her forehead: "don''t you want us to stand and talk like this, I have a thousand words in my heart, but I don''t mind, you''ve been standing and your legs are not too sour?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, then pull Shao Mo Li hurriedly to the stone table and chair: "Shao big brother said is, we will sit and talk well." At that time, the sun was still a little prosperous, although it was not dazzling, but it still made people feel hot and dry when it shone on people for a long time. Fortunately, there is a big tree next to the seat where Si konian Xi and Shao Moli are sitting. It has luxuriant branches and leaves, casting a shadow on Si konian Xi and Shao Moli, which just blocks the sunshine. As soon as the wind blows, the branches and leaves on the top will sway with the wind, and the shadow on the stone table will also sway. It''s very interesting to watch. Shao Moli looked up with a smile at the luxuriant foliage above his eyes. He said with Sikou nianxi, "you''ve chosen a good place, and the position of the stone table is also good." SIKO nianxi also looked up with Shao Moli''s eyes. The breeze was blowing, and the leaves were sparse. SIKO nianxi bent her lips and said with a smile, "I didn''t choose this position. The stone table and chair that I moved here is just like this. But I can''t do without my credit that this big tree can grow so luxuriant now." Shao Moli picked eyebrows, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "Oh?" Sikou nianxi was a little proud. He pointed to the big tree in front of him and said to Shao Moli, "yes, it didn''t grow like this when I came here. It is not as high as it is now, and its branches and leaves are far from as luxuriant as they are now. At that time, its leaves were very sparse and its branches were very thin. At that time, I was really worried that a gust of wind would break it. " Shao Mo Li smile curved eyebrows: "then later, later how do you make it grow like this?" Sikou nianxi''s eyes fell on the big tree. After looking inside and outside for a few circles, he took his eyes back and looked at Shao Moli and said, "Brother Shao, do you know the ghost medical forest outside the imperial capital?" Shao Moli nodded and said, "I''ve heard about it, but..." Shao Mo Li frowned: "ghost medical forest is not easy to provoke, what do you mention it for?" Sikou nianxi waved her hand with a smile and said: "the ghost doctor forest may be mysterious to others, but it''s nothing to me, eh..." Shao Mo Li frowned and looked at Si Kou Nian. Sikou nianxi curled his lips and immediately stopped talking. He said, "well, the point is not this. The point is the big tree in the ghost medical forest. Brother Shao, have you seen it?" Shao Moli shook his head: "the ghost doctor forest is extremely dangerous. I''ve never been there." Sikou nianxi thought about it, so he nodded and continued with Shao Moli: "you haven''t seen it. It''s the same for me to describe it to you."Shao Mo Li''s brow wrinkled more tightly, looking at Si Kou Nian Xi, with a bit of confusion in his eyes. Sikou nianxi turned her lips and stopped looking at Shao Moli. She said to herself, "how can I say that most of the ghost medical forest are towering trees, which are stacked together so tightly that they can hardly get into the sunshine." The reason why the trees in the ghost medicine forest grow so luxuriantly is naturally related to the climate and geography of the ghost medicine forest. However, many places rely on the cultivation methods of the ghost medicine forest. Liu Rufeng is not only proficient in medicine, but also has a lot of research on this cultivation method. Therefore, Si konianxi learned a lot from him, and then he gave some sick trees in the other courtyard of the prime minister''s mansion to his servant, which made the place as prosperous as it is now. SIKO nianxi turned her lips and looked at Shao Moli and said, "I know the way of planting ghost medicine forest. I applied those methods to these trees in the yard, so I planted them well." Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi. After a while, he said, "nianxi, are you familiar with the ghost doctors? How do you know so much?" Si konian Xi knew that he would ask, and said mysteriously, "it''s a secret. I can''t tell you." Shao Mo Li took a look at her and said with a smile, "you''ve just said so much." Sikou nianxi said, "that''s not the same. I started up together. I just told you so much. Now I''m sorry..." With that, Sikou nianxi approached Shao Moli a little more and said mysteriously, "Brother Shao, I only tell you so much when I treat you as my elder brother. If you continue to ask like this, it won''t be very good." Chapter 226 Shao Mo Li smoked the corner of his mouth and looked at Sikou nianxi with some headache: "don''t ask, just don''t ask." Sikou nianxi nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He stood up from his chair and said to Shao Moli, "Brother Shao, although it''s still cool here, it''s sunny and the air is dry. Let me make some tea for you." With that, Sikou nianxi gave Shao Moli a sly smile: "didn''t you say that you had a thousand words to say to me before? If you don''t have tea to drink, you will be thirsty in the middle of your talk. " Shao Mo Li also showed a smile: "go." But a moment later, sikornianxi came back with a teapot and two tea cups. Si konian Xi put the teapot on the stone table with a smile, and put the two teacups on Shao Mo Li''s side and on his own side. Si konianxi shakes the teapot a few times and says with a smile to Shao Moli: "Brother Shao, you''re here at the right time. I made a pot of tea just before I went to bed. I wanted to wait until I woke up to drink it. I thought the tea would be cool at that time. It must be refreshing to drink it at that time. But you''re here at this time. The tea has just been cold for a while, and I just talked to you for a while Now it''s warm water. We don''t want to be cool, but it''s just right. " Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and nodded with a smile. Sikou nianxi picked up the teapot, gently poured the tea for himself and Shao Moli, moved the poured tea to Shao Moli, and said, "this is the best Tie Guanyin. I''ve been pestering cui''er for a long time, and she bought it for me. Well, it''s not long since I bought it. The first cup of tea will be tasted by Brother Shao." Shao Mo Li held the tea cup and shook it in front of her eyes with a smile: "Oh? Then I''m flattered. " Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli and said with a smile, "it''s easy to say He took a sip of the tea in the cup, and it was really fragrant. His lips and tongue were filled with the sweetness of the tea, and Shao Moli bowed his head to drink it again. He took a sip, then put the tea cup on the table slowly, and said with a smile, "it''s really good tea." Sikou nianxi was drinking tea at that time. After hearing Shao Moli''s words, he only nodded and said vaguely, "that''s nature." Shao Mo Li stopped drinking tea. He looked down at the tea cups on the table, studied the floating tea leaves, and then looked up at Sikou nianxi. His eyes were complicated, and then he lowered them. So many times, even Sikou nianxi noticed something different. Sikou nianxi finally took a sip of tea, wiped his mouth at will, looked up at Shao Moli and said seriously, "Brother Shao, what do you always watch me do?" "I..." Shao Moli looked a little embarrassed. Sikou nianxi suddenly patted on the forehead and said to Shao Moli, "I remember. You came to see me this time just to say a few words with me before going out. You''ve been brewing for such a long time. Now you should think about it. Brother Shao, you can say it. I''ll listen." With that, Sikou nianxi held his chin and elbows on the stone table, blinking at Shao Moli. Shao Mo Li''s face was a little strange. After looking at Sikou nianxi for a few eyes, he finally said in a low voice: "what? It''s not farewell. I I will come back after the war Come back to see you... " Sikou nianxi frowned. He thought that Shao Moli might have misunderstood her. Just when he wanted to explain to him, he saw Shao Moli drooping his head and feeling disappointed: "yes, my father is a victorious general, and I''m not. The battlefield is changing so fast that my father can''t take care of me Maybe this is the last time I''ll talk to you. " Sikou nianxi was surprised when she heard that Shao Moli was going out with the army. She only said that she would not see him for several months, but she never thought that he might not come back again. At this time, after hearing Shao Moli''s words, she was afraid and put away her hippy smile. Sikou nianxi looked up at Shao Moli and said seriously: "Brother Shao You misunderstood me. I just thought you would not see me for a while, so I want to talk with you for the last time. I I don''t mean anything else Sikou nianxi was a little annoyed. He took a look at Shao Moli and continued: "you just said that your father is a general who always wins, and you are his only child. In his eyes, your life is more important than his own, and he will protect you. Besides, general Shao has taught you martial arts since he was young, and your martial arts are no worse than other generals. Well, you have to be honest with yourself I have some confidence that in a few months, you will return triumphantly. I will meet you in person and my brother Shao. " When Sikou nianxi said these words, she didn''t know whether they were meant to comfort Shao Moli or herself. She only knew that after saying these words, she was relieved. Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "nianxi, thank you." Sikou nianxi picked an eyebrow and said to Shao Moli, "thank you. Do we still need to say thank you, Brother Shao?" Shao Mo Li smiles and shakes his head to Si Kou Nian Xi. Then he takes a few sips of tea.Because Sikou nianxi just had a good time drinking this tea. At this time, he couldn''t get much interest from watching Shao Moli drink it. He just watched Shao Moli drink it. When Shao Moli put the tea cup back on the stone table, Sikou nianxi blinked at Shao Moli and asked, "Brother Shao, after so much talking, what are you going to say to me when you come here today?" Shao Mo Li held the tea cup nervously, looked up at Si Kou Nian Xi, and said in a low voice: "I I want to give you something first "Things?" When he heard Shao Moli shake something for himself, Sikou nianxi''s mind immediately came up with the jewelry Shao Moli gave him in the past. Oh, yes, it''s a valuable treasure that can be used by an ordinary person for several lives. Shao Moli has given these things to Si konian Xi for a long time. At first, Si konian Xi didn''t know they were so valuable. He only looked good and then foolishly accepted them. Now, Si konian Xi always thinks that he shouldn''t accept them, but it''s not good to return them, but this new one can''t be accepted any more. Sikou nianxi also remembered that the last thing Shao Moli gave him was the jade bracelet. When he sent it back, Shao Moli showed some abnormality. Previously, those things were also very valuable, but when Shao Moli gave them to Sikou nianxi, they were very casual. Sending treasures was like sending cabbage. However, when Shao Moli sent the jade bracelet to Sikou nianxi, she looked very pious, as if the jade bracelet was his most precious treasure. The jade bracelet was very valuable. If you put it on ordinary people, it would be nothing to regard it as the most precious treasure, but according to Shao Moli''s temperament, it would be strange. Chapter 227 At that time, SIKO nianxi was confused, but later he didn''t think much about it. It was not until the prime minister''s wife came to scognize at scogniangxi in the courtyard that she saw the bracelet. In a fit of anger, she made a mockery of scogniangxi, but also inadvertently told the reason for the bracelet. At that time, scogniangxi understood why Shao Moli cherished the bracelet so much. It turned out that it was a gift from his mother. Shao Moli gave the bracelet his mother left him, and seeing the prime minister''s wife who wanted to promote the marriage between Sikou nianyue and Shao Moli, Sikou nianxi could more or less understand the intention of the bracelet Shao Moli gave her. But Si konianxi didn''t want to break this layer of paper. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi sighed a little, looked up at Shao Moli and said, "Brother Shao, you are always my big brother in my heart. If you don''t give me anything, I will still respect you as my big brother. Moreover, you give me enough jewelry. I have three heads and six arms. I''m afraid I can''t wear all the jewelry you give me So, you You really don''t have to send any more Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi in amazement. His eyes were dim. He lowered his head again and said, "it''s not the jewelry this time." "Isn''t it jewelry?" Sikou nianxi suddenly became interested. Looking at Shao Moli, he asked, "what''s that?" "Yes..." Shao Moli looked up at Sikou nianxi for a long time. She looked like a big girl. After a long time, she felt something in her arms and slowly put it on the stone table. Si konian Xi narrowed his eyes and looked at the object with some effort under the reflection of the sunlight. Well, it looked like a sachet. Si konian Xi frowned, took the "sachet" and looked at it carefully. It looked similar to the sachet she had made for Lou Rufei, but it seemed that there was something different. Si konian Xi put the sachet on her nose and smelled it. A strong aroma came to her. Si konian Xi could not help frowning. The smell was really bad. It was not as good as the herbs in the sachet he made for Liu Rufeng. After all, it was something Shao Moli Baba rushed to give him. In front of Shao Moli''s face, he couldn''t be choosy, so Sikou nianxi reluctantly held the "sachet" in his hand, looked up at Shao Moli and said with a smile, "it looks and tastes different from ordinary sachets. This Sachet really has character. It''s worthy of being sent by Brother Shao Things. " Shao Mo Li Wen Yan frowned: "sachet?" Sikou nianxi nodded, lifted the "sachet" in his hand to Shao Moli''s eyes, shook it, and said with a smile, "that''s it." Shao Mo Li''s face suddenly red and white, some ugly: "who told you this is sachet?" Sikou nianxi was stunned when he heard the speech. After looking at the sachet carefully for several times, he looked at Shao Moli and said, "why, isn''t it?" Shao Mo Li shook his head and said powerlessly, "of course not. It''s a peaceful talisman. I went to ask for it for my father, but the host there looked at me with extraordinary bearing. He said it was asking for one for one, so I asked for one for myself." Si konian Xi laughed and looked at Shao Mo Li and said, "I don''t think the abbot should stay in the temple and be a monk. He should have changed his career and become a businessman. Maybe he can make a lot of money." Shao Moli also joked with Sikou nianxi: "is that right? How do you know that being a monk is not more profitable than being a businessman? The temple is full of incense. There are countless people who go to pray every day and buy Incense money. How much money does the abbot have "Ha ha..." Sikou nianxi nodded to Shao Moli with a smile and said, "it''s not sure." SIKO nianxi took the Ping''an talisman in his hand again and said with some emotion: "is this small bag similar to the sachet a Ping''an talisman? It''s the first time I''ve seen it." "It''s not the small bag that''s called Ping''an Fu, but it''s a small yellow Fu inside. Well, it''s written with a few lines on it. It''s Ping''an Fu. As for the bag outside, it''s just that the temple sent it along with the peace talisman. Because the peace talisman is inside, we call it peace talisman together with the small bag outside. " Si Kou Nian Xi nodded thoughtfully. Shao Mo Li frowned, as if he suddenly thought of something. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "nianxi, have you never been to the temple before, but how can you say that it''s the first time you''ve seen the Ping''an talisman?" "I can''t remember..." Si konian Xi looked at the sachet in her hand and said, "when I was a child, my mother and father seemed to have taken me several times, but at that time I was too young to leave any impression." Shao Moli was puzzled and said, "when you grew up, you moved to the prime minister''s residence. Did Prime Minister Sikou and his wife never take you to the temple?" Sikou was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "naturally not. In the eyes of prime minister Sikou and his wife, I''m afraid I''m an ominous person who can kill my parents, like praying for God to worship Buddha. How can they call me?" "Nianxi..." Shao Moli looked at her painfully: "it''s OK. The temple is very crowded. The place is not big. It''s full of people everywhere. The incense is strong. If it''s not for my father''s sake, I won''t go to the temple. Well, if you want to see something new, how about going with you when I come back? You can not only ask for the peace talisman, but also ask the Bodhisattva for something else..."Sikou nianxi looked up at Shao Moli: "what?" Shao Mo Li smile shallow: "for example, marriage." Si konianxi nodded and said, "OK, after you return, we''ll go to the temple. I''ll ask some peace charms for the people I care about, such as grandmother Huang, cui''er and Brother Shao And... " At this point, SIKO nianxi suddenly covered his face with a layer of ice, and his voice was cool: "also, I''m going to ask Bodhisattva when my great hatred can be avenged, and whether the mastermind who killed me on that day is still at ease at this time." Si konian Xi and Shao Mo Li had been sitting for a long time. At this time, although the sun was still high above, the light was already dim. Suddenly there was a gust of wind from the top of the tree, and it spread to the leaves, which made the leaves clatter. A leaf was blown down by the wind, and it fell to the top of sikounianxi''s hair. Sikounianxi didn''t respond for a moment. When he found that there was a leaf in his hair and wanted to take it off, Shao Moli had already taken the leaf off sikounianxi''s hair, and the action was very good Gentle. Chapter 228 Shao Moli put the leaves aside, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "before summer, there are fallen leaves. It can be seen that God only decides part of the world''s affairs, but what happens is still man-made." Si konian Xi was a little stunned. He looked up at Shao Mo Li: "Brother Shao..." Shao Mo Li smiles and says nothing. He reaches for Si Kou Nian Xi''s hand and looks at her for a long time. Then he says, "Nian Xi, you have to remember, no matter when or where you are, what you want to do. I''ll be by your side. " Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, the corner of his eyes was slightly sour, but his lips were filled with a smile: "I know." "Well," Shao Moli suddenly released his hand, sighed, and said to Sikou nianxi, "now I''ve given you the Ping''an Fu, and I''ve told you what I should say. Well, it''s time to go." With that, Shao Moli approached Sikou nianxi again, reached out and knocked her on the head, and said with a mischievous smile, "I''m leaving. We can''t meet again for several months. Nianxi, will you miss me?" Sikou nianxi also knocked Shao Moli''s head with his backhand, and said with a smile: "Brother Shao really knows what to ask. Without Brother Shao, I would not be able to get used to drinking tea with me for a moment." Shao Moli nodded with satisfaction, pointed to the peaceful talisman that was pinched in the palm of his hand by Sikou nianxi, and said: "remember to tighten this, but don''t lose it." Sikou nianxi looked down at the Ping''an talisman in his hand, then looked up at Shao Moli, and said, "Brother Shao, although this is not the Ping''an talisman you specially asked for for yourself, it is also from the temple after all. You are going to fight. This Ping''an talisman should be taken with you. I hope it can really keep you safe." Shao Moli shook his head at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "I can''t be at ease until I put this safety talisman here." Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli in a puzzled way. He was right in front of his gentle eyes. Shao Moli continued: "the peace talisman is here for you. When I think of you when I march and fight, I can also remember the peace talisman I gave you when I finally see you. By the way, it reminds me to come back safely. I will think of you every day after I go. In this way, it means that someone reminds me to go back safely every day. In this way, isn''t it more useful than hanging this laoshizi peace talisman that I don''t know whether it works or not? " Sikou nianxi was stunned when he heard the words. He only felt that he had all kinds of feelings in his heart. He looked up at Shao Moli and wanted to say something to him. But when he got to his mouth, he didn''t say anything. At last, he just said: "Brother Shao..." Shao Moli got up with a smile, went to Sikou nianxi''s side, rubbed her head, and said: "well, don''t look so disappointed. We don''t really live and die. You just remember to wear this safety talisman on your body from time to time in the future, so that I can make it safe through you, or it will be effective, you know? ¡± Si konian nodded his head in a daze, then suddenly raised his head to look at Shao Moli and asked, "why do you want to pass through me, I wear this safety charm, it will really turn to protect you?" Si Kou Nian Xi lowered his head and frowned, "is there such a truth?" Shao Mo Li was stunned. His face was slightly hot, and he moved his eyes unnaturally. Shao Mo Li''s voice was a little low: "well, I mean, naturally, you should wear this safety talisman, think about me day by day, think about my safety, you are devout enough, you may not know that this safety talisman will be moved by you, it will really work, and protect my safety." Si konian Xi was stunned by the words, and then chuckled. He looked at Shao Mo Li with an unprecedented look. "Brother Shao, your idea is really interesting. I was afraid that I would forget you if I didn''t see you for a few months, so I just came here to send this amulet to protect you and me. In fact, I wanted to use it to trap me, It makes me miss you several times every day, doesn''t it? " I don''t know if it''s true that Shao Moli''s face is three points redder than before. He looks at Sikou nianxi with evasive eyes. After a long time, he says: "you I Whatever you think. " Sikou nianxi stood up with a smile and carefully spread the peace talisman on the palm of his hand. Only then did he find that shangman had a thin thread. The thread was torn apart, and Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "Brother Shao really has a heart. He also specially matched the Ping''an talisman with a string that is easy to wear. In this way, I can''t do without hanging it around my neck." Shao Moli hears that Yan''s face is red and white again. He just wants to turn his head and say something to Sikou nianxi. However, when he sees Sikou nianxi hanging the peace talisman around his neck, Shao Moli is stunned. He looks at Sikou nianxi and says, "nianxi You, do you really want to hang this amulet around your neck Sikou nianxi straightened the string around her neck, then pulled out the ink hair from the string, and then spread it back to her shoulders. After finishing, she looked up at Shao Moli again and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t Brother Shao just want me to wear this amulet on my body? What''s wrong with me hanging it around my neck? "Shao Mo Li Leng a Leng, and then began to smile: "naturally there is no wrong." After Sikou nianxi wears the Amulet of peace on her body, Shao Moli goes out to battle with peace of mind. The battle was very smooth, with heavy casualties in the border areas. There was no possibility of a comeback in a short period of time. The Chinese government won completely. Sikou nianxi thought that she would not see Shao Moli for a long time. Who knew that the battle had only been fought for two months. Two months later, the Chinese army returned in triumph. Sikou nianxi had promised Shao Moli to meet her at the gate of the imperial capital when he returned triumphantly, but she was not well informed. When the army had entered the gate, she slowly learned the news from cui''er. At that time, just before dawn, cui''er yawned and looked up and down at Si konian with sleepy eyes: "do you know now? Yesterday came the news that this morning the army will enter the gate of the city, and the people who want to go to see the excitement are preparing for the third watch. What do you mean by asking me now Si konian Xi really wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t have time to explain to Si konian Xi, so he hurried to the gate of the city. But Sikou nianxi was a little late after all. When she arrived, she could only see the tail of the army. Of course, she couldn''t see Shao Moli, who was riding a white horse at the front of the team. So in order to make up for this time, Sikou nianxi tried to get into the celebration banquet in the palace. Originally, he thought he could have a chance to talk with Shao Moli at the celebration banquet, but who knew that the seats of the soldiers and their wives were so far apart, so Sikou nianxi didn''t have a chance to talk with Shao Moli at all. Chapter 229 Sikou nianxi could only complain about the emperor in his heart: originally, officials and soldiers were not allowed to take their wives to the celebration banquet, but this battle was really beautiful. The emperor Longyan was very happy, so he specially gave this gift. But the gift is given, but it''s not very thorough. It''s really meaningless to separate the positions of officers and soldiers from those of their wives, so that their wives and daughters can''t see clearly the spirits of their fathers and husbands. Fortunately, Si konianxi bumped into the back garden and Shao Moli followed him. They finally had a chance to talk for a while. This is the story of Shao Moli and Shao Moli Chapter 230 But But the excuse I made is It''s too much of an excuse. Sure enough, Shao Mo Li frowned and looked at her solemnly: "but, didn''t you just say you wanted to go back? Why do you still have to stay for a while now?" The smile on Sikou nianxi''s face could not hold: "temporary intention, hehe, it''s just temporary intention." Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi, nodded thoughtfully: "temporary intention? Well, if not, I''ll stay here with you for a while. When will your intention be over, and we''ll go back together? " Sikou nianxi stroked his forehead: "don''t you know that it''s more artistic for a person to watch the moon and flowers? Brother Shao, you''d better go back quickly. I won''t stay here too long." Shao Mo Li nodded, and a playful smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth: "are you sure?" Si konian Xi blinked her big eyes: "what do you mean?" "I mean..." Shao Moli comes a little closer to Sikou nianxi. Shao Moli''s breathing is even. Sikou nianxi feels that her face is crisp and numb, and she doesn''t feel comfortable. So Shao Moli''s voice just rang in Sikou nianxi''s ear: "I mean, nianxi, you don''t know the way at all. If you don''t have me to lead the way, are you sure you can get out of the palace..." With that, Shao Mo Li swept around again. Then he took his eyes back and looked at Sikou nianxi: "moreover, at this time, even the eunuch maids who patrol the night are not available. If I go first, nianxi, you are afraid that you can''t find a person who asks for directions." Sikou read Xi a Leng, looked up at Shao Moli, the face of the desert that put on the playful smile is still looming. Si konian Xi really wants to find a hole to get in at the moment. Yeah, how could she forget this? She was a road maniac. However, at this moment, Si konianxi was already in a dilemma. He was calm. Looking at Shao Moli, Si konianxi said: "I just don''t know the way from the celebration banquet to the palace gate, or from the back garden to the city gate. Brother Shao, don''t look down on people." After a pause, Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli and continued: "besides, there are fewer eunuchs and maids on the night patrol, but it doesn''t mean there isn''t any." Sikou nianxi''s move is really a fat face. But now that it''s over, she has to go on: "well, Brother Shao, don''t think about it any more." Unexpectedly, Shao Mo Li didn''t keep on pestering, but looked at Sikou nianxi and nodded: "that''s what I said. Since you''ve already figured out the way back, it''s meaningless for me to say more. Maybe one person''s appreciation of the moon and flowers is more artistic than two people. In that case, I''ll go back to the government." With that, Shao Moli really turned and left. Si Kou Nian Xi took out the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He looked so sad that he couldn''t laugh. It was really his own sin! Shao Mo Li turned around and walked a few steps, suddenly stopped, Si Kou read Xi a Leng, eyes rose a cluster of small flames of hope. A moment later, Shao Moli turned his body. Si konian was very happy, and the small flames in his eyes were burning more vigorously. Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi''s expression inexplicably, and then said with a smile: "it''s really a matter of artistic conception to watch the moon and flowers, but nianxi, you should not forget the time. You will be cold if you stay here too long." With that, Shao Moli turns around, leaving only Sikou nianxi a handsome figure. Si konian Xi was stunned. He felt that he had poured a basin of cold water from the top of his head and completely extinguished the fire in his eyes. Si Kou Nian Xi can''t think of anything else in his mind at this time. He just stares at Shao Mo Li''s back. When Shao Moli''s back is completely hidden on the corner path, Sikou nianxi''s heart finally sinks down. After Shao Moli left, Sikou nianxi looked around again. Not far away, the lights at the gates of the palaces were still out, but they were very quiet. Sikornian looked up and saw no one. The sound of toasting could have been heard, but the back garden became even quieter after the celebration. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Occasionally, the night wind blows, making the leaves clatter and the sea of flowers set off waves under the moonlight. Sikou nianxi tightens her clothes. At this time, she doesn''t have the mood to do anything romantic and elegant. She just wants to leave the garden quickly and go back to the prime minister''s house quickly. If it''s later, cui''er can''t wait to go to bed. Then no one will help her open the door secretly. At that time, she will really sleep on the street. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi could not help shivering and looked around again, thinking about where to go out. There was another night wind, and there was another sound in the back garden. There was a shade behind Sikou nianxi, and he couldn''t help saying: who said that a person watching the moon and flowers would have more artistic conception, but it was more strange. After walking around in a random way, Si konian Xi found the path. However, she was not happy at all, because what she found was not just a path. Looking at the fork in front of her, she felt helpless as never before.Si konianxi just now, when she rebutted Shao Moli, she said that although she did not remember the route from the celebration banquet to the palace gate, she knew how to go from the back garden to the palace gate. She also said that although there were not many eunuchs and maids patrolling around here, she could still find some if she tried to find them. Now it seems that the first one that Sikou nianxi said to Shao Moli was just bullshit. As for the second one, it was very reluctant. Sikou nianxi didn''t know why Shao Moli believed her nonsense at that time. She had to doubt whether he meant it. But now that the first one is absolutely impossible, Si konianxi has to place all his hopes on the second one. Si konian Xi looked up at the sky again. In fact, it''s not very late now. It''s just that the back garden is too quiet and the moon is beautiful. Only in this way can people have the illusion that the night is deep. Now if you think about it carefully, it''s not long since the celebration banquet ended, and it''s still early when it started. After the emperor left, the celebration banquet will be over soon. So it''s not too late to calculate. Si konian Xi''s brain slowly turns around and thinks that it should be some time before the Palace door is closed. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi calmed down and comforted himself that as long as he could find the eunuch maids who patrol the night quickly, he would be able to get out of the palace before the Palace door closed, and then go back to the prime minister''s house before cui''er had a rest. Chapter 231 However, it''s a bit mysterious for the two things to go smoothly. Sikou nianxi thinks it''s unrealistic. Moreover, the second thing depends on the first one to a great extent. So it''s particularly important to find the eunuch maids who patrol the night quickly. After making up his mind, Si konianxi was ready to move forward towards this goal. But I''m not sure I''ll see any eunuchs at my present position. Si konian Xi must choose a path from the fork in front of her and walk out from here. Choosing from left to right, SIKO nianxi had no basis. He just looked at the path on the far right, which looked better, and went that one. On both sides of the path were full of colorful flowers. The moon was dim. Sikornianxi could not distinguish their appearance, but the taste was very good. According to sikornianxi''s judgment, the flowers planted on both sides must be very precious. The more he went to the depth of the path, the more bright the lights were. Si konianxi was pleased that he should choose the right path. The brighter the lights were, the more people there would be. Si konianxi felt that he was not far away from seeing the eunuch maids. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi was greatly inspired, and his steps were much faster. After a long walk, Si konianxi heard some unusual sounds. It wasn''t the sound of the leaves, but it was something like a woman''s voice. Sikornianxi frowned and put his ears up again. There was also a man''s voice. But most of the time, the woman was talking, and the man only spoke to her occasionally. After confirming that there was a man and a woman not far away, Sikou nianxi was overjoyed and felt that he must have met the eunuch maid who was on patrol. Si konian Xi quickened her pace and walked to the man and woman. However, before she went out for a few steps, Si konianxi stopped again. She frowned and felt that something was wrong. But what''s wrong? Si konianxi listened to their voices for a while. Because they were a little far away, Si konianxi couldn''t really hear what they were talking about. He could only vaguely hear their voices. Si konian Xi listened carefully for a while. It was the woman who was talking. Si konian Xi felt that there was nothing wrong with her. He could not wait any longer. He was just about to move on, but the man suddenly spoke. Si konian Xi was stunned and stopped. The man only said a word, vaguely. Sikornianxi couldn''t hear what he was saying, but the timbre was real. It was a nice male voice. The voice line was warm, but the ending was slightly up, with a little frivolous meaning, but it was unspeakable. Sikornianxi vaguely felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment Where on earth have you heard of it. But this is not the point. The point is the man who can make such a sound. He will never be a eunuch! Si konian Xi is very excited. The back garden belongs to the inner palace. The bodyguards usually don''t come here. Since this man is not a eunuch, who is he? Is it like Shao Mo Li and himself sneaking in to watch the moon? Si konian Xi shook her head, feeling that this kind of conjecture was too far fetched. Holding his breath, SIKO nianxi deliberately reduced the swing of his body, tried to make his movements lighter, and then leaned towards the man and woman step by step. Although Si konianxi didn''t want to admit it, everyone had curiosity. After Si konianxi approached the man and the woman, he found that there was a pavilion not far in front of him, separated by several big trees. The man and the woman were standing in the pavilion at the moment. In the moonlight, SIKO nianxi squints his eyes and looks them over carefully. The man was standing in the middle of the pavilion facing the moonlight, while the woman was standing behind him. The man turned his back on the woman and looked very proud. Si konian Xi could see them vaguely at the moment, but in order to see them more clearly, she walked from behind a big tree to behind a big tree in front of her. Holding the tree trunk in both hands, SIKO nianxi only slightly poked his head out and looked at the man and woman carefully. The woman''s face was blocked by the man. Although the distance was very close now, Si konian Xi could not see it. However, the man, Si konian Xi could see it clearly in the moonlight. The man dressed in purple robes, hands back, unspeakable cold and aloof. Si konian Xi secretly praised in his heart: this temperament is good, and then he moved his vision up slowly. This move move, Si Kou Nian Xi''s vision also gradually stupefied. Although the purple robe was worn meticulously, the man''s ink hair was only tied loosely behind his head with a lavender silk. His long hair hung down to his waist, and the ends of his hair occasionally rose with the night wind. The man didn''t have a pair of Danfeng eyes, but the corners of his eyes were slightly up. The eyes were not as slender as Danfeng eyes, but they were more charming than Danfeng eyes. The bright eyes turned thousands of times, but they were indescribable amorous. Even in the moonlight, the man''s outline is still very clear, chin thin, but also for him to add a bit of cool temperament.Si konian Xi''s first reaction was that the man was more beautiful than the woman. His second reaction was that the man who was more beautiful than the woman was Leng Shaoyuan? Si konian Xi was sweating like a waterfall for a while. The second time she met him was in the back garden. Moreover, she was still in such a scene. Si konian Xi was neither active nor inactive. After some deliberation, he decided to hide behind the big tree for the time being and watch the change. At this moment, Sikou nianxi is very close to Leng Shaoyuan and the woman. Without the big tree, Sikou nianxi only needs to move forward a few steps to speak in the pavilion with Leng Shaoyuan and the woman. As soon as she thought of this, she felt that the hair on her back was standing up. She didn''t even notice that her nails had sunk into the bark. But after a pause, the woman began to speak again. The night wind sent the woman''s voice to Si konian Xi''s ear. Si konian Xi really heard it. The woman said, "brother Leng, don''t you know what I mean to you?" Si konian was so excited that he almost didn''t show up from behind the tree. Well, what''s the situation? Who''s the woman? What is Leng Shaoyuan doing in this pavilion? Isn''t it the woman who took advantage of Leng Shaoyuan''s coming to the palace to attend the celebration banquet and specially arranged a tryst with him in the back garden? Thinking about it, Si konianxi nodded. It seems that this is not wrong. Lord Leng and the woman were having a tryst in the back garden, but unfortunately, they were caught by him. Chapter 232 Originally, it was rare for people to see each other in the back garden. I shouldn''t have bothered them. But it was Si konian Xi. He just wanted to satisfy his curiosity. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan and the woman behind him apologetically, and plans to continue to hide behind the big tree and listen to their corner. Just now the woman said to Leng Shaoyuan, "brother Leng, don''t you know what I mean?" After that, Sikou nianxi never saw Leng Shaoyuan''s response to the woman. Even Sikou nianxi is worried about Leng Shaoyuan. Since she has taken the initiative, you Leng Shaoyuan is not a young man who has just entered the wind and moon. How can you give some reaction? For example, I don''t know your mind. My heart is as bright as the moon and so on Sikou nianxi is thinking about it. Leng Shaoyuan, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth, but he still doesn''t turn to the woman. He only turns his back to the woman and says, "Jingge, you always say what you mean to me, but do you know what I mean to you?" The division Kou reads Xi a Leng, two willow leaf eyebrows lightly Cu get up, quiet song? Why is the name so familiar? SIKO nianxi looked up at the sky. After a slow turn in his mind, the impression of the name Jingge finally came up. Jingsong, Yan Jingsong, yes, Sikou nianxi remembers that liu''er once told her that Yan Jingsong was the most precious Princess of the Empress Dowager and Leng Shaoyuan''s wife. No wonder they will meet in the back garden. It turns out that they are a couple who have an engagement. Sikou nianxi thinks that although Yan Jingsong has an engagement with Leng Shaoyuan, the procedure is very complicated. In addition, Yan Jingsong is the most precious granddaughter of the empress dowager, so it''s even more troublesome to do the marriage. It''s estimated that for a while and a half, Yan Jingsong is the best Can''t marry to Leng house, but can''t help thinking of Leng Shaoyuan, this just take advantage of Leng Shaoyuan to attend the celebration banquet in the palace, secretly ask him to date here. Sikou nianxi felt that his analysis was very reasonable. For a moment, he sighed: it''s not easy for the couple. That is, Yan Jingsong could only be Leng Shaoyuan''s concubine, but not Sikou nianxi frowned. He couldn''t laugh or cry. What was he thinking? What do you mean you can''t be Leng Shaoyuan''s wife? He didn''t want to do it. SIKO nianxi shook his head and said in his heart: it must be magic, it must be magic But the engagement has been made, although Sikou nianxi will not marry Leng Shaoyuan in any way, whether as a wife or concubine. But to outsiders, the wife in name is better than the concubine. Well, scolianxi has to admit that sometimes she is so secular. Put aside these messy thoughts, sikornianxi narrowed his eyes, cocked his ears, and began to concentrate on looking at Leng Shaoyuan and Yan Jingsong and listening to them. When he just said where it came from, Sikou thought for a while, well, it seemed that Leng Shaoyuan asked Yan Jingsong, "do you know what I think of you?" On hearing this, Si konian Xi was a little excited and said that the play finally came. Leng Shaoyuan''s question was the opening line of the numb words. If there was no accident, Yan Jingsong who heard it should look shy and turn his head in a coquettish way. His eyes were confused, but he did not dare to look at her lover, only with a voice as thin as a gnat Low way: "cold elder brother, you are good or bad, how do you know your mind quiet song?" Si Kou Nian Xi thinks like this only, already feel oneself goose bumps fell one ground. So Sikou nianxi really didn''t dare to imagine how he would react when the scene he thought really appeared. Should he cover his eyes and blush and say, "no courtesy, no courtesy!" Si konian Xi thought it was funny, and he really laughed. However, the laughter overflowed from his mouth, and Si konian Xi quickly covered his mouth. Too late to breathe, Sikou nianxi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan and Yan Jingsong anxiously with his heart still in his throat. Seeing that they had no different performance, he was slightly relieved. His laughter didn''t disturb them. At the beginning, when Sikou nianxi made a guess about Yan Jingsong''s next performance, there was a necessary premise, that is, no accident. However, if there were no accidents in the world, how could there be any accident. No, there was an accident. After hearing Leng Shaoyuan''s question, Yan Jingsong not only didn''t look shy, but also shook his head in pain, covered his ears with his hands, and choked his voice: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen! I don''t know, I don''t want to know! I don''t listen... " Yan Jingsong''s reaction really surprised sikornian Xi. After a short period of stupefaction, sikornian Xi had an impulse to scold Yan Jingsong. You said that it was not easy for Leng Wangye to meet you and choose to have a tryst in the back garden. But what kind of Princess temper do you play? People want to show their true feelings to you, but you pretended not to Listen, isn''t this the cold Lord who makes us romantic?Thinking of this, Si konian Xi sighed and shook his head. After hearing what Yan Jingsong said, Leng Shaoyuan, who had been facing Yan Jingsong before, finally turned around, looked at Yan Jingsong straightly, reached out and stroked Yan Jingsong''s hands covering his ears, and sighed, "Jingsong, you tried hard to meet me in the back garden, but you didn''t even listen to me. What do you mean, eh?" Leng Shaoyuan''s tone of saying this has three points of helplessness, but with three points of indulgence. His voice is really very gentle. With his beautiful voice, any woman will fall into the enemy. Sure enough, after hearing what Leng Shaoyuan said, Yan Jingsong had no backbone to raise his arms and surrender. Before Leng Shaoyuan could use his strength, Yan Jingsong''s hands on his ears slipped down spontaneously. Yan Jingsong looked up at Leng Shaoyuan with tears in his eyes: "brother Leng, I..." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head, reached out and stroked Yan Jingsong''s hair top, the action was as gentle as the voice: "so many years have passed, Jingsong should also grow up, can''t always play a child''s temper." Yan Jingsong''s eyes suddenly became confused, with infinite attachment and attachment, looking at Leng Shaoyuan. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan in a daze was not only Yan Jingsong. Sikou nianxi''s eyes, hiding behind the big tree, never left Leng Shaoyuan. I don''t know if it''s SIKO nianxi''s illusion. She always thinks that today''s Leng Shaoyuan is different from his impression of being dissolute. Chapter 233 However, the time that Sikou nianxi was in a daze did not last long, because Leng Shaoyuan and Yan Jingsong began to talk again. Yan Jingsong was still looking at Leng Shaoyuan with incomparably affectionate eyes. Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, and his eyes were slightly drooping. But looking at him from a distance, Si konianxi could imagine the shadow like butterfly wings that the moonlight cast on his thick eyelashes. Leng Shaoyuan looked at Yan Jingsong and said softly, "Jingsong, I want to say something to you. Although you don''t want to hear these words, I want to say it after all." Yan Jingsong''s look was awe inspiring, and his eyes immediately showed a look of pain. He lowered his head slowly and bit his lips tightly, as if he was enduring something. Leng Shaoyuan sighed a little. After all, he said, "Jingge, I just asked you if you understand my mind. You didn''t answer. You just said you didn''t want to hear it. In fact, you know it in your heart, do you?" Yan Jingsong looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, and the color of pain in his eyes was even worse: "I know." As soon as the words were over, Yan Jingsong regretted again, shook his head desperately and choked: "I don''t know, I don''t know!" "Since you don''t know, let me talk to you." Leng Shaoyuan''s voice is still gentle, but at this time, the tenderness is accompanied by a few cold strands, which makes people shudder: "you and I have grown up together since childhood. You are different from those women in my heart. I have always regarded you as my relative and my sister." Every time Leng Shaoyuan said a word, the color of pain in Yan Jingsong''s eyes increased by one point. At the end, Yan Jingsong already had some sobs: "who will be your sister, who will Anyway, I don''t want to be your sister, brother Leng. " Suddenly, a cool wind blew, and Si konian came back to himself. Looking at the tearful Yan Jingsong in the pavilion, he could not help feeling a little sympathy: it turned out that the falling flower intended to be merciless. Well, it was really bitter for the princess Yan. After crying for a while, Yan Jingsong seemed to suddenly have some consciousness, and suddenly stopped crying. He looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, stretched out his hand to dry the tears on his face, and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "brother Leng, whether you treat me as your sister or your woman, the Empress Dowager''s edict will be placed in your Leng mansion, and I will marry you and be your wife after all. ¡± Leng Shaoyuan frowned: "Jingge, you..." Yan Jingsong looked at Leng Shaoyuan stubbornly: "however, I still don''t want you to treat me as your sister. I would rather be one of your many women than your unique sister." Leng Shaoyuan''s brow frowned more tightly: "Jingge, why do you need it? Why did you... " Speaking of this, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stopped talking, but Yan Jingsong suddenly sneered and said, "why do I have to suffer? Why bother to practice yourself like this? " Leng Shaoyuan was stunned, and his eyes were distressed: "Jingge..." Yan Jingsong shook his head, still wry smile, in the moonlight, her smile at the moment a little pale: "I don''t want to, brother Leng, I don''t want to, but some things, not I don''t want it can not exist, brother Leng, this is unreasonable, just like I like you, I like you from childhood, this is unreasonable, do you understand Do you understand Leng Shaoyuan only frowned and looked at Yan Jingsong, thin lips moved, as if to say something, but a thousand words eventually turned into a shallow sigh. After watching Leng Shaoyuan and Yan Jingsong behind the tree for a long time, and listening to what they said for a long time, Si konianxi became more and more confused. He only vaguely felt that it was about a relationship of constant reasoning and chaos. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi could not help sighing. The expression on Yan Jingsong''s face was very firm at the moment, looking straight at Leng Shaoyuan, as if to see through him from the inside to the outside. Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said in a deep voice: "even if you have that kind of mind, I won''t let you do such stupid things. Jingge, do you understand? In my heart, I really treat you as my sister. In my eyes, those women around me are beautiful clothes. I like them all, but I don''t like them all, but this is the only thing I can''t tell the difference between the same one. I can wear that one today, I can wear that one tomorrow, I can throw them all away when I''m in a bad mood, but my sister has only one. Jingge, I don''t want to hurt you. Do you understand? " Yan Jingsong looked at Leng Shaoyuan in a daze, and the original firm eyes seemed to disintegrate little by little. Si konian Xi had been listening to Leng Shaoyuan''s words, and what Leng Shaoyuan had just said to Yan Jingsong had all passed to Si konian Xi''s eyes. Sikou nianxi''s nails were deeply embedded in the bark of the tree, and she felt a chill at the bottom of her heart. Even she couldn''t tell whether she was afraid of Leng Shaoyuan''s ruthlessness behind the lingering wind and moon, or sympathized with the poor women who gave Leng Shaoyuan their true heart by mistake. Si konian Xi suddenly thinks of Liu Yiyi, the first flower leader of the capital with a flower like appearance. She loves Leng Shaoyuan so wholeheartedly. Si konian Xi has never seen many other women who have been hurt by Leng Shaoyuan. However, Liu Yiyi has seen her. She has seen her miserable appearance with her own eyes. The room full of incense is just for weaving A dreamland with cold Shaoyuan.Now the poison of incense has been immersed in her bone marrow. Sikornian Xi has studied her pulse and knows that she can''t live for several years. Although she has given her some pills, it doesn''t work much. It can make her sleep better. She won''t be haunted by nightmares without lighting incense. It can also make her feel better. Sikornian Xi has always been very soft hearted, She knows this very well. Si konianxi once advised Liu Yiyi to give up the addiction caused by incense, so that she might live a few more years. However, without the comfort of incense, Leng Shaoyuan decided that she could not go back. She might die faster. Oh, who knows? Sikou nianxi wanted to ask Liu Yiyi whether it was worth doing this or not, but he didn''t ask after all. For example, if people know when they are drinking water, who can say clearly, or if it''s just out of their control, they don''t know whether it''s worth saying. What''s more, they don''t know how to ask. Sikou nianxi thinks that Yan Jingsong may be happy. Although Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t want to let her be his woman, it just shows that Leng Shaoyuan really treats her. As he said, he really treats her as his sister. But on this point, Yan Jingsong is much better than those poor women. After all, she gets Leng Shaoyuan''s sincerity, no matter what Love or kinship. Chapter 234 Yan Jingsong still maintained the previous posture, as if in confrontation, only looked up at Leng Shaoyuan stubbornly, with a cool voice: "brother Leng, do you really only take them as clothes? Have you never been true to one of these clothes? " Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a moment, looked at Yan Jingsong, pursed his thin lips and did not speak. The cool smile at the corner of Yan Jingsong''s mouth gradually expanded, looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and continued to force him to ask: "although they are all beautiful clothes, there is always one of the most beautiful. Is this the most beautiful word worthy of brother Leng''s more eyes, and then slowly moved the dim sum?" Leng Shaoyuan narrowed his eyes, looked at Yan Jingsong and asked, "what do you mean?" "What do I mean, brother Leng? You know very well that the most beautiful dress is Liu Yiyi, right?" After mentioning Liu Yiyi, Leng Shaoyuan''s original calm expression finally appeared a crack, and his voice was forbearing: "don''t mention her to me!" Leng Shaoyuan''s reaction undoubtedly further stimulated Yan Jingsong''s nerves on the verge of collapse. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, Yan Jingsong''s eyes were full of pain, and no matter whether the back garden was very quiet or not, he just yelled out: "how, brother Leng, I talked about your pain, didn''t I? You like Liu Yiyi, don''t you? Oh, what is a beautiful dress? Is it a beautiful dress, a top beautiful dress, or a dress you can''t bear to take off when you put it on? " Leng Shaoyuan was stunned, frowned and looked at Yan Jingsong, his expression was forbearing: "yes, I like her, but that''s a long time ago. Now, Wei I doesn''t want to hear her name from any population, including you, Jingsong." Where Yan Jingsong paid attention to what he was saying, he only shook his head and said: "brother Leng, you finally admit that you like Liu Yiyi, right? I don''t believe what was not before. If she stood in front of you at this time, your heart would not have a ripple. If there is no such thing as Qin Lang, you are afraid that you have married her now?" "No, even if she stands in front of me now, I will not have any feeling. The past is the past. Jingge, you should understand this truth. Besides, you are no longer a child. Don''t lose your temper easily." Leng Shaoyuan took a look at Yan Jingsong in a dazed state, and continued: "also, I''ll tell you one last time, don''t mention Liu Yiyi in front of me." Yan Jingsong only looked at Leng Shaoyuan, muttered to himself, and his face was crying and laughing: "since it''s all over, why can''t I mention it?" "Because I hate cheating and betrayal, she is no longer qualified to let me hear her name." Yan Jingsong was stunned, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and frowned: "brother Leng, I really can''t understand you more and more." Leng Shaoyuan showed a light smile, and his voice was gentle and pleasant. It was like a willow branch in early spring and March. The tickler''s heart itched: "it doesn''t matter if you can see me. As long as you like, I will always be your brother Leng." Yan Jingsong just looked at Leng Shaoyuan and looked at him all the time, but he didn''t speak. Sikou nianxi seemed to have forgotten that he was hiding behind a big tree listening to Leng Shaoyuan and Yan Jingsong, and his mind was repeatedly floating with Leng Shaoyuan''s words. The moonlight was like a wash, and Yan Jingsong, who had been hiding behind Leng Shaoyuan, finally moved slowly, slowly approached Leng Shaoyuan and stood side by side with him. At that moment, SIKO nianxi finally saw her face. Her face was thin, her complexion was very white, her apricot eyes were slightly drooping, her heart was full of tenderness, and her delicate appearance was particularly attractive. Although Yan Jingsong was not as beautiful as Liu Yiyi, he was also a rare beauty. Si konian Xi thought behind the big tree. After standing on Leng Shaoyuan''s side, Yan Jingsong slightly turned over, looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s clear face and said, "brother Leng, I''ve told you so much tonight. I understand what you mean. It''s just that you don''t want to marry me, but because of the Empress Dowager''s will, you want me to ask the Empress Dowager to withdraw this will. You''re free, aren''t you?" Yan Jingsong''s appearance was real and stubborn. The hem of Leng Shaoyuan''s purple official robe was slightly lifted by the night wind, made a little sound, and sighed. Leng Shaoyuan finally turned his body and looked at Yan Jingsong: "Jingsong, you still don''t understand..." "Oh..." Yan Jingsong sneered and said goodbye to Leng Shaoyuan. His eyes were misty and he didn''t know where he was. Suddenly, Yan Jingsong''s two thin eyebrows frowned together again, as if he suddenly thought of something, and his face fell into the abyss of pain, and his voice was unspeakable and shrill: "you said before that you don''t like Liu Yiyi now, in fact, it''s because you like other women again!" As soon as the voice fell, Yan Jingsong looked up at Leng Shaoyuan''s dark eyes with dense water vapor: "do you like Sikou nianxi, the niece of prime minister Sikou who was going to marry you but can only be your concubine now?"The expression on Leng Shaoyuan''s face didn''t change much. He just frowned slightly: "Jingge, what are you talking about?" "Nonsense? Where am I talking nonsense? Brother Leng, isn''t everything I said true? " Leng Shaoyuan was stunned, staring at Yan Jingsong for a long time, and then nodded slowly: "yes, originally I was going to marry her, even the day was almost fixed, but later..." With that, Leng Shaoyuan looked at Yan Jingsong thoughtfully. Yan Jingsong understood the meaning, immediately sneered at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "it''s just that I blocked your marriage later, right?" The two people in the pavilion are talking about themselves this time. SIKO nianxi holds on to the tree trunk tightly, and dare not even breathe. Leng Shaoyuan in the pavilion continued: "I''m going to get a wife after all. It doesn''t matter to me which woman I marry after that incident. Then Sikou nianxi sent her to me on her own initiative. Her life experience is quite interesting. I have other plans to marry her, but I call you a bad girl. Fortunately, Prime Minister Sikou doesn''t know what''s in her head My father is happy to let Sikou nianxi be my concubine. I don''t think it''s wrong. " After a pause, Leng Shaoyuan continued: "as for Sikou nianxi, I can''t say whether I like her or not. I haven''t even seen her face, but it doesn''t seem necessary. Anyway, I will see her in the future..." Frowning, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly thought of something. Chapter 235 "It''s not that I haven''t seen her at all. When the prime minister''s wife came to my house to propose marriage, she let me have a look at her portrait. I don''t know whether the woman in the picture is her or whether there is such a woman in the world. It''s too beautiful." Si konian Xi was stunned. In fact, she had met Leng Shaoyuan face to face, but she dressed up as a man at that time, so he didn''t recognize her. But Si konian Xi didn''t expect that the prime minister''s wife had actually seen her portrait for Leng Shaoyuan, which was really enough. Yan Jingsong bites her lips when she hears the words. She knows what Leng Shaoyuan''s story means. It''s the story that Liu Yiyi and Qin Lang were knocked down by him. Hearing Leng Shaoyuan say this, Yin Jingsong didn''t know what he felt in his heart. Liu Yiyi and Qin Lang planned the affair by himself, and the marriage between Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan was also destroyed by himself. If Leng Shaoyuan knew the truth, he didn''t know how he would feel. After taking a deep breath, Yan Jingsong looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, seized a loophole in his words, and continued to be obsessed: "don''t you mean it doesn''t matter which woman you marry? It''s not the same to marry me. What''s more, we grew up together. It''s like knowing the roots and the bottom of the earth... " Yan Jingsong thought that his words had been extremely complacent, but he was interrupted by Leng Shaoyuan: "Jingsong, you know that you are not included in the women I talked about. I said that you are my sister." Sister again! Yan Jingsong frowned painfully, and finally couldn''t help it any more. He cried to Leng Shaoyuan: "brother Leng, today I try my best to meet you here. I just want to say a few words to you, but I don''t want to argue with you. However, some words have to be said, you are determined not to know how I was at that time, and I beg the emperor''s grandmother in every way, which makes her reluctant to give up That Yizhi, and that Yizhi has been issued, is the end of the boat. Therefore, brother Leng, you have to marry if you marry. I didn''t want to force you too hard before, but I only allowed you one year. But don''t force me too hard either! " Knowing this, Yan Jingsong had no room to look back, so he had to force himself to look at Shang Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan first looked at Yan Jingsong incredulously, and then slowly spilled a bitter smile on his lips: "Leng someone hasn''t lived enough, and there is still an old father waiting for me in my family. I dare not disobey the Empress Dowager''s edict, but whether I want to marry you is one thing, and whether I want to marry you is another thing. Do you understand what I say, Jingsong?" Yan Jingsong''s lips trembled slightly and looked at Leng Shaoyuan absently: "brother Leng, you..." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly turned his body and returned to his previous Indifference: "there are a lot of treasures in my family. Just put them there, and it doesn''t take much effort. The maid in the mansion can wipe them when he has time. Although they are only put there, it''s very pleasing to see. I don''t mind putting one more, It''s just that since then there has been no sister who really wants to be treated. It''s a pity to think that way. " Yan Jingsong''s face suddenly lost color, only looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s back, but he couldn''t say a word. Si konian Xi took a breath, but he didn''t know that he had sunk his nails deeply. Yan Jingsong didn''t speak in this room, and Leng Shaoyuan, who had only answered when Yan Jingsong spoke, naturally lost his voice at the moment. For a time, the two fell into silence. Si konian Xi held her breath and always felt that the atmosphere was strange. And it turns out that sometimes her feelings are quite accurate. Leng Shaoyuan, whose eyes didn''t know where he was, suddenly looked at him. Sikou was stunned. He opened his eyes wide and didn''t dare move. Leng Shaoyuan pulled the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a sneer: "after listening to the corner of the wall for a long time, don''t you feel tired?" Si Kou read Xi a clatter, looked up at the sky, at the moment in mind only one idea: I''m finished, finished. Sikou nianxi thought that he was very good at concealment, so he was called by Leng Shaoyuan without any preparation. He was stunned at the spot and didn''t have any reaction for a long time. Leng Shaoyuan''s warm voice with a slight chill came to Sikou nianxi''s ear with the night wind, but now he was a little impatient: "what? You look like a big girl, but you still don''t want to show up? " Si konian Xi recovered from the shock just now. Now that he has been found, he can''t run left and right. It''s better to go out in a big way. Thinking of this, Si konianxi bit her teeth, held her breath, and jumped out of the back of the tree. In the past, his nails were deeply sunken. This time, with his big movement, many of his nails were broken in the bark. At the end of his nails, there was a lot of blood oozing from his fingers. His teeth itched with pain, but he didn''t dare to cry out. So he had to bite his teeth, hide his fingers behind him, take a breath of cool air, and walk out from behind the tree. Because I just stood behind the shadow of the tree for a long time, I suddenly came out, but I didn''t adapt to the flickering candlelight, that is, even the soft moonlight became a little dazzling.SIKO nianxi came out of the shadow, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and Yan Jingsong who were still standing in the pavilion, and said with a dry smile, "Hello, Prince Leng, Princess Yin, ha, it''s a coincidence that I can meet you here. Well, the moon is so bright tonight, don''t you think so?" In fact, even Si konian Xi didn''t know what he was talking about. At present, this kind of situation is very strange. After getting used to the light, Si konian Xi finally saw the current situation. Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan were staring at themselves at the moment, and their eyes were very complex. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were first surprised, then amazing, and then inseparable from his eyes. And Yan Jingsong was slightly surprised, and then he was full of jealousy. After finishing the previous words, Si konian Xi was a little at a loss and stood there in a daze. It was Leng Shaoyuan who first broke this strange atmosphere. Leng Shaoyuan laughed playfully, and his tone was full of frivolity: "it turned out that she was really a big girl. If she hadn''t noticed that she was listening to our corner behind the tree, I would have said that the fairy had entered the world this month." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, and then continue to laugh and say: "it''s not a fairy on the moon, little girl just to watch the moon, just to watch the moon." Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile, then looked up at the full moon in the sky, and said with a smile to SIKO nianxi, "what you said before is true. The moon is really bright tonight." Chapter 236 With that, Leng Shaoyuan walked towards sikounian Xi. Sikounian Xi was surprised and subconsciously leaned back. But without taking a few steps back, his back reached the big tree. There is no way to retreat now. Sikou nianxi has to look up at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes seem to be covered with a layer of water vapor in the moonlight, but his dark pupils are very clear in this layer of water vapor, and his slightly upward canthus are even more charming. If you look at them like this, your whole soul seems to be absorbed. Sikou nianxi shakes her head. She calms her mind. It''s this skin bag. I don''t know how many women have been harmed. Leng Shaoyuan pondered over Sikou nianxi''s expression, and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t you feel bored just looking at me all the time?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, the root behind the ear is very hot. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly frowned and looked at Sikou nianxi, wondering: "girl, have we met somewhere? Why do I think you look familiar?" In the past, Si konian Xi would have thought that it was a cliche of Leng Shaoyuan''s chatting up girls. At this time, Si konian Xi could not speak. They did see each other, but at that time, scogniano changed her dress. However, he will not marry Leng Shaoyuan in the future. At this time, Sikou nianxi suddenly feels that it is better not to let him know his true identity. Anyway, there are only Leng Shaoyuan, Yan Jingsong and himself in the back garden. Yan Jingsong had never seen himself, and naturally did not know his true identity. As long as he kept his mouth shut, after slipping out of the palace, who else knew that it was Si konian Xi, the niece of prime minister Sikou, who met Leng Shaoyuan and Yan Jingsong in the back garden today. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi coughed two times and said to Leng Shaoyuan with a smile, "is Leng Wangye flirting with girls like this?" After listening, Leng Shaoyuan was stunned, and then his smile became more and more intense. He came to Sikou nianxi''s ear and sprayed hot air: "no, just flirting with a girl like you." Sikou nianxi''s back was stiff, and he took out the corner of his mouth. He just looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and he didn''t know what to say. Leng Shaoyuan took a look at Sikou nianxi, and suddenly changed his attitude. He pulled the corners of his mouth coldly, and his voice suddenly became cold: "come on, who are you? Why are you hiding behind this tree and listening to us?" "I..." As soon as Si konian Xi was about to speak, he saw that Yan Jingsong behind Leng Shaoyuan came slowly towards him. When he came to the place beside Leng Shaoyuan, he stopped and looked at Si konian Xi. His eyes were still filled with hatred and a trace of ruthlessness: "Leng Ge, this woman is so charming, she is not a good person, and she hides secretly After listening to us from behind the big tree, I''m sure I don''t have any good intentions. Why don''t I... " Speaking of this, Yan Jingsong''s voice suddenly fell down, and his eyes were a little deep. At the bottom of his heart, Sikou nianxi suddenly gave birth to a trace of despair: No, the master of Yan county is soft and weak, but his mind is so vicious. After listening to the corner for a while, he is going to kill people? Before Yan Jingsong finished speaking, Leng Shaoyuan raised his hand and said coldly, "no way!" Yan Jingsong frowned and looked at Leng Shaoyuan: "brother Leng, you..." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Yan Jingsong and said, "she''s just a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. I think she just came into the back garden by mistake. We didn''t talk about secrets. It''s nothing for her to listen to." Yan Jingsong was stunned for a while. After seeing Leng Shaoyuan for a while, he suddenly sneered and said, "what''s Leng brother doing when he''s so nervous? I didn''t say that I want to kill her. I just want to use some spices that I made a few days ago to erase her memory." "Oh?" Leng Shaoyuan pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at Yan Jingsong, and then fell his eyes on Si konianxi''s face, and said with a smile: "there''s no need to use any spices, just let her promise to keep her mouth shut." "But..." Leng Shaoyuan took a squint at Yan Jingsong and said, "Jingsong, I don''t know how you refine spices. If it''s a newly made spice, it won''t really play its role until more than ten people fail in the experiment. What can you do if you can''t erase the memory and hurt the aunt''s brain? If such a beauty is careless and stupid, won''t it What a pity? " Yan Jingsong felt jealous at the bottom of his heart. He glared at Si konian and stopped talking. Sikou nianxi was so staring by Yan Jingsong that he felt a little uneasy. Leng Shaoyuan turned to look at Yan Jingsong and said to her, "Jingsong, it''s too late. Go back first. I heard that the Empress Dowager sometimes goes to the Beatles hall to see you. You haven''t gone back so late. If the Empress Dowager finds out, it will be difficult." Yan Jingsong looked at Leng Shaoyuan, frowned, and said: brother Leng is right. The emperor''s grandmother has insomnia recently, so she can sleep more safely with me. At this time, the emperor''s grandmother estimates that she should come too. If she doesn''t go back now, she can''t be found. But Yan Jingsong looked at Leng Shaoyuan, turned and slowly moved his eyes to Si konian Xi, and said, "I''m gone, what about her?"Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "I will deal with this naturally. You don''t have to worry about Jingge." Yan Jingsong snorted coldly: "how to deal with it? How to deal with it? I''m afraid that after I leave, brother Leng will go with this woman to have fun, right Leng Shaoyuan smiles and doesn''t speak. Sikou nianxi said anxiously: "who will go to Xiaoyao with him, Princess Yin, don''t lose your sense of propriety when you talk, I I just want to go back quickly. " Yan Jingsong looked at Sikou nianxi with disdain, and said: "it''s hypocritical to pretend and play hard to get." Sikou nianxi was so angry when Yan Jingsong said that. Just when he wanted to have an argument with her, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly said, "well, don''t quarrel, Jingsong. If you don''t leave again, your grandmother will send someone to look for you." Yan Jingsong frowned, sighed, and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "well, brother Leng, I''ll go first. Although we have an engagement, it''s unreasonable to meet in the back garden in the evening, and it''s not good to be influenced. So, you can take this girl out of the palace later. Please remember to ask her to keep her mouth shut and don''t talk about our business Let it out. " Leng Shaoyuan nodded after hearing the words, with a rare serious look: "well, I have my own discretion, you can rest assured." Yan Jingsong nodded, and when he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly came to Si konianxi. Si konian Xi didn''t respond, so she attached her ear and said, "Si konian Xi, please remember to give me some discretion. If I know you seduce brother Leng, I will never let you go." Chapter 237 Sikounian was shocked and looked at Yan Jingsong motionlessly. How could Yan Jingsong know his true identity? They met for the first time! What Si konianxi didn''t know was that although this was her first meeting with Yan Jingsong, Yan Jingsong had already seen Si konianxi''s face in the portrait that Princess Anyang showed her. Since then, I will never forget it. I don''t think about food and tea, and I have trouble sleeping and eating. It''s not that he doesn''t think about food and tea, but that he is afraid that he will take away Leng Shaoyuan''s food and tea. Yan Jingsong pulled the corner of his mouth, finally looked at Leng Shaoyuan, then turned and left. Leng Shaoyuan''s voice suddenly rang out: "Jingge, what I said to you, you might as well go back and think about it carefully." Yan Jingsong''s figure was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t turn around, and then he walked out again. Yan Jingsong walked calmly and generously, but Sikou nianxi clearly saw that she was full of fatigue from her leisurely and generous steps. Looking back on what Leng Shaoyuan had said to her before, Sikou nianxi suddenly felt a little bitter in his heart. Whether it was Liu Yiyi or Yan Jingsong, they were all poor spoony women. After Yan Jingsong left, Leng Shaoyuan looked at Si konian with a smile. Her eyes moved slowly from her eyes to her mandible, exclaiming: "it''s really gorgeous in the world. How could Wang have never seen such a beautiful beauty before? Tut Tut, look at this eyebrow, it''s really like walking out of the painting..." Speaking of this, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stopped talking, as if he suddenly thought of something. He looked straight at Si konian Xi and said in a low voice: "the man in the picture..." Si konian Xi''s pupils shrink and his secret way is not good. Sure enough, Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes suddenly became deep. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "the girl really looks like a person in the picture." Si konian Xi''s palms were sweating, mixed with the blood seeping from the cracks of his nails, and the palms became thick all of a sudden. Si konian Xi frowned. It was really hard. Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan was still looking at himself with great interest, Sikou nianxi pretended to be calm and said, "is that right? I don''t know who is the person in the painting who is similar to me, but he is so predestined with me? " The smile on Leng Shaoyuan''s lips was as gentle as the spring breeze on his face in March: "Sikou nianxi, the niece of prime minister Sikou, have you ever heard of her?" "Si Kou Nian Xi?" Sikou read his name awkwardly, and then shook his head. "I haven''t heard of that. I only know that Prime Minister Sikou has another treasure, Sikou nianyue. Why, is there a niece?" Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes suddenly became complicated when he looked at Sikou nianxi. He frowned a moment later, but he said with a smile: "yes, I only knew that there was such a number one person in the prime minister''s mansion when the prime minister''s wife came to lengfu to propose marriage. It seems that miss Sikou is usually in a low-key position." Si Kou Nian Xi took out the corner of his mouth and said with a dry smile, "yes, it''s really low-key." Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes had never left Sikou nianxi. At this time, he suddenly bullied him and said to Sikou nianxi in a voice they could hear: "should I call you Sikou girl or Liu Gongzi? Oh, or read it? Well Sikou nianxi''s brain exploded, and the blood all over his body seemed to rush up. He just looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and his lips moved slightly, but he couldn''t say a word. Si konian? Young master Liu? It turned out that he knew everything. What was the situation just now? Did he treat himself as a monkey? Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan, only felt a burst of anger from the bottom of her heart, but in front of Yan Jingsong, she was not easy to attack, so she had to stare at him with extremely resentful eyes. But Leng Shaoyuan is not angry when he is staring at Sikou nianxi. He still looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile. After staring for a while, Leng Shaoyuan still laughed so much that Yuehua was pale. After staring for a long time, Sikou thought it was meaningless, so he lowered his eyes. Seeing this, Leng Shaoyuan came up with a smile and said to Sikou nianxi, "why don''t you continue to stare? But tired? " Si Kou Nian Xi white he one eye, turn a head to one side to go, then simply no longer answer him. However, Leng Shaoyuan came up again and breathed in Sikou nianxi''s ear: "what? Get angry? You can continue to be angry. I like to see you like this. " Si Kou Nian Xi took out the corner of his mouth and shook the goose bumps that just fell off his body. He said disgustedly, "you stay away from me. I''m not familiar with you." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly burst out laughing: "nianxi, what you said is interesting. We have already got an engagement. If the emperor hadn''t sent me to the army temporarily, you would have been my concubine. Now you say you don''t know me well. What''s the reason, eh?" Sikou nianxi was stunned and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. For a moment, he was speechless. After looking at him for a while, he suddenly remembered something from his words. Sikou nianxi frowned and looked at Leng Shaoyuan: "do you think the emperor sent you out with the army?"Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and nodded absently. Sikou nianxi said: No, the emperor appointed general Shao as the main general, Shao Moli as the deputy general, plus a general Lin who attacked the border from behind. When did Leng Shaoyuan get involved? Leng Shaoyuan seemed to see through her mind and said to her, "the holy one sent me secretly, so you don''t know it openly." "I sent you secretly? Why? " Leng Shaoyuan reached out and picked up a wisp of hair that Sikou nianxi had on his waist. He put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. He said with a smile, "the emperor naturally has his plan. He doesn''t trust general Shao. He asked me to look at him secretly." Sikou nianxi was surprised when he heard the words. He didn''t care about Leng Shaoyuan''s moves. He just looked at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "why? General Shao has made so much contribution to the Chinese government. If you say that he is rebellious, he is responsible for half of the Chinese government How could he be so confused that he suspected general Shao and I sent you to watch general Shao... " Leng Shaoyuan sniffed Sikou nianxi''s hair and said vaguely, "Oh, silly nianxi, you dare to say it when you know it''s treacherous. Just tell me, but don''t tell anyone else. Besides, you''ve been treacherous more than once..." "Ah?" Si Kou read Xi Zheng Leng for a while, looking at Leng Shaoyuan doubt way: "more than once?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, his voice was soft and soft, and he couldn''t say the bewitching: "yes, more than once, there was another sentence. How could the emperor be so confused? Well, I think it''s you who are confused? It''s silly Si Kou Nian Xi is a Leng again, the root behind the ear also gradually gets hot. Chapter 238 Leng Shaoyuan followed SIKO nianxi''s hair on his waist and smelled it up, with a satisfied expression on his face: "nianxi, how do you smell so good? It''s not just a question. It''s like a mixture of different flavors. What kind of powder do you use, eh?" "I..." Sikou nianxi was a little uncomfortable. He wanted to push Leng Shaoyuan away, but his nails were still aching. It''s not easy for the blood to stop flowing. If you make such an effort again, I''m afraid that the just clotted wound will crack again. So Si konianxi took a deep breath and said in his heart: endure, I endure. Seeing that Sikou nianxi didn''t speak for a long time, Leng Shaoyuan slowly raised his head and looked at Sikou nianxi affectionately with his shining eyes: "nianxi, why don''t you speak?" Si konian Xi just looked at it and felt that the bones were going to be crispy. He was really evil and didn''t distinguish between men and women. Although he was disgusted and disdained by Leng Shaoyuan''s daily behavior, sikounian Xi couldn''t hate it in the face of such a face. However, he just didn''t hate it. There was no more. It''s just like some poison smeared with honey. Some people are greedy for a moment''s sweetness. They are willing to lose their lives if they can''t see through the honeymoon. However, some people see it through and know that after a short period of happiness, there is an endless abyss, so they can retreat completely. At this time, Si konian Xi happened to be the second one. Liu Yiyi''s bloody examples remind her that Leng Shaoyuan is a poison she can''t touch. Well, Yan Jingsong, whom she just met, and even many poor women whose names she can''t name, are reminding her one by one. After calming down, SIKO nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes and said with a smile, "I never put on any perfume." "Oh?" Leng Shaoyuan''s smile was even worse. He rubbed Sikou''s soft hair and said, "is that your body fragrance?" "Not all of them." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I was born with a fragrance that seemed to be nothing, but it was so light that no one could smell it except myself. Later I told my master about it." Liu Rufeng said with a smile that it''s a good thing to have a fragrance on his body. He had a way to make the fragrance of sikounian Xi stronger. Later, Liu Rufeng gave sikounian Xi several packages of medicinal materials and let sikounian Xi soak in the bath day by day. The medicinal materials could stimulate sikounian Xi''s original fragrance. After a long time, sikounian Xi''s fragrance became stronger and stronger It''s just that the taste of the medicinal material can''t go away. It doesn''t smell very bad when it''s put out alone, but it doesn''t smell comfortable for a long time. But after the fragrance of this herb mixed with the taste of sikornianxi, it gave off a nice smell, not thick or light, only close to the body. Sikou nianxi didn''t understand the reason. She also asked Liu Rufeng, but Liu Rufeng also shook her head. I can''t tell the truth. So Si konian Xi didn''t pay any attention to it later. It was a good smell, and there was nothing wrong with it. After listening, Leng Shaoyuan nodded and looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile. His eyes flashed and he suddenly asked, "nianxi, who is your master?" Si konian Xi''s eyes flashed a little flustered. He hurriedly bowed his head and said, "it''s the old man who once taught me some medicinal materials. Yes, old man, he treats people kindly and teaches well, but I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I don''t know how he is now." Speaking of the end, Si konianxi sighed a little, and her eyes were a little melancholy. She had never seen Liu Rufeng for a long time, and she didn''t know if he was well now. Her internal injury was better. Leng Shaoyuan thought that she was really worried about the old man''s body when he saw Sikou nianxi like this, so he comforted him: "don''t worry. Since the old man is so good at dealing with people, there must be many dutiful students to visit him. Besides, does the old man have no wife and children of his own? They will take care of him. You don''t have to worry too much I miss him. I can accompany you to see him when I have time. " Leng Shaoyuan''s words were meant to comfort Sikou nianxi, but Sikou nianxi felt even more disappointed after hearing them. He slowly shook his head. Sikou nianxi said: "he has no other disciples. He told me that he will only accept me as an apprentice in his life, and he will teach me all he has learned in his life, so that I can no longer be bullied by others, and he has no wife or children He said that since he has taught me all he has learned in his life, as a reward, I will go back to accompany him for a lifetime after I finish the fetters of the secular world and worry about it. " This worldly fetter is to avenge the blood feud for his parents, and this concern is to find his brother Sikou Zhongyu. After listening, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "accompany him for a lifetime? Is it taking care of him for the rest of his life? It seems that the old man really depends on you, but since he has no wife and no children, you are the only disciple of the Communist Party. You should take care of his old age. " Sikou nianxi gave a smile. He didn''t know whether he was talking to Leng Shaoyuan or himself: "yes, I should take good care of him." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, and then he laughed and pondered: "but the old man is a bit overbearing. If he lives a long life, you need to serve him and drive him to the West. What can I do? Do you think it''s good to take your master to Leng Wangfu, and I''ll take care of him with you."Sikou nianxi was stunned for a moment. After the reaction, he glared at Leng Shaoyuan and said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense about? Leng Shaoyuan, I didn''t find that you are such an improper person last time I saw you." Leng Shaoyuan picked up a bunch of cheese konianxi''s hair and put it on his lips. He gently lowered his head and printed it. His action was very gentle. Si Kou Nian Xi is the whole person a Leng, only know to stare at him stupidly. Leng Shaoyuan''s face was also gradually stained with the color of Fei. At the moment, his eyes were more gentle than the moonlight. He said with a smile: "I didn''t find it last time, and it''s not too late to find it this time..." Leng Shaoyuan''s voice with some bewitching: "Nian Xi, we have a long way to go." These last four words are very important for Leng Shaoyuan. Sikou nianxi''s mouth slightly drew. If he didn''t worry about the injury on his finger, Sikou nianxi would push Leng Shaoyuan with all his strength, and then yell at his staggering body: "damn hooligan, go to die!" Thinking about it, Si konian Xi felt relieved. She couldn''t help but immerse herself in the picture of her brain. She was careless and laughed. Leng Shaoyuan gently for Sikou read Xi Shun hair, looking down at the corner of her mouth smile, he also soft smile, the voice is still so sweet: "what''s in your head, actually smile so happy, eh?" Chapter 239 "I''m laughing at you for being beaten by me, falling back and forth, and then being scolded by me..." After reaction, Sikou nianxi knew it was too late. He just looked up at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan still smiles gently. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he says, "is nianxi trying to beat me?" "No, no, no..." Sikou nianxi shook her head and laughed like a dog''s leg: "you are the superior Leng Wang Ye. How dare I offend you, a niece of the prime minister who is not valued?" "Is it?" Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "nianxi, you are really cute and interesting." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, then accompany to smile a way: "yes, yes, Lord, you are happy." At this moment, Si konianxi''s back is against the tree. Leng Shaoyuan is very close to Si konianxi, with one hand on his back and the other hand picking up Si konianxi''s hair and sniffing it. The luxuriant branches and leaves of the big tree hide them in the shadow, as if isolated from the world. Sikou nianxi decided that Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t see his expression at this time, because the luxuriant branches and leaves of the tree blocked the moonlight. In the shadow, Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t see his expression clearly. However, the candlelight in the pavilion was still gently swaying with the night wind, and it was flickering. Sikou nianxi could see Leng Shaoyuan''s appearance. Leng Shaoyuan smelled Sikou nianxi''s hair as if he was very involved, and slightly lowered his eyes. Sikou nianxi saw Leng Shaoyuan''s shadow of thick eyelashes on his lower eyelids, flickering and cute. Just by closing his eyes, Leng Shaoyuan''s side face is also pretty tight, his nose is smooth, and he casts a beautiful shadow under the candlelight. The texture without any flaw also shows a soft color against the candlelight, which is not as pale as when we met last time. Si konian Xi is looking at Leng Shaoyuan, but Leng Shaoyuan suddenly opens his eyes. The shadow of his eyelashes suddenly staggers, just like a sleeping butterfly suddenly flapping its wings. Sikou nianxi was stunned. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he raised his head slowly and said with a smile, "nianxi, do you remember the scene when I met you last time?" Si konian Xi took a corner of his mouth and glared at him. Cold Shaoyuan lips smile even more: "Liu childe?" Sikou nianxi had an impulse to slap him. Now she could predict that Leng Shaoyuan had recognized her when she appeared from behind the tree. He knew that the young master Liu was his own woman disguised as a man, but he didn''t tear her down, but played her as a monkey. Thinking of this, SIKO nianxi narrowed her eyes and asked, "how do you recognize me?" The corner of Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth rose slightly, with a smile in his eyes: "when you came out from behind the shadow, I recognized it after I saw your face clearly. At the beginning, I was still a little dazzled. How could a man and a woman have the same peerless face, but combined with all the things you met last time, I also reflected that you were a woman disguised as a man." With that, Leng Shaoyuan''s smile became playful. Looking at Sikou nianxi''s earrings with white color, his voice was shallow: "I know now that the prime minister''s wife really didn''t deceive me. Your appearance is better than that of the people in the painting." Si Kou Nian Xi white his one eye, curled his lips way: "since you know, but why pretend not to know, is intentionally to fool me?" "I don''t know." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said in a soft voice, "I didn''t think so much. I just want to tease you." Sikou nianxi was angry on the spot. He glared at Leng Shaoyuan fiercely, then turned his head and stopped looking at him. Leng Shaoyuan''s breath on his ears is still warm: "angry?" Si konian Xi continued to pretend that she didn''t hear him. She was just thinking about what to do to leave Leng Shaoyuan and leave the back garden. But now, it''s really someone''s fault. Sikou nianxi looks at the sky with grief and indignation. At first, he complains about why Liu Rufeng refused to teach her martial arts, which makes her have no room for backhand. But after complaining for a while, Sikou nianxi doesn''t have the heart to continue complaining. He just thinks that master must have his reason for doing so Besides, even if she knows some martial arts, she can''t beat Leng Shaoyuan. Liu Rufeng once told Sikou nianxi that the stronger the internal power, the more stable the breath in the body. When it reaches a certain level, it can even be silent. When Leng Shaoyuan came to her just now, there was no sound. It can be seen from this that Leng Shaoyuan''s martial arts attainments have reached such a high level. No wonder the Supreme Council ordered him to go out with the army and asked him to spy on general Shao. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi could not help shivering, and the wound on his finger hurt again. Yes, now that his fingers are still injured, he can''t play tricks with Leng Shaoyuan in any case. Sikou nianxi sighed in despair, and his face turned white again. Seeing her like this, Leng Shaoyuan asked with great concern, "what''s the matter? But it''s freezing? " Si konian Xi shook her head and said, "it''s not frozen. It''s disgusted by the Lord. I said," cold Lord, can you stay away from me? "Leng Shaoyuan is not angry but laughs: "do women love right and wrong so much? You say I''m sick, but you''re really happy, aren''t you? " When Leng Shaoyuan said this, his epilogue trembled slightly, with a hint of stirring the heartstrings. Sikou nianxi gasped. Knowing that he could no longer communicate with Leng Shaoyuan with ordinary logic, he simply closed his mouth and stopped talking. Xu is see Sikou nianxi no longer pay attention to him, Leng Shaoyuan a person talking to himself is not meaningful, so also no longer continue to talk. But his hands and feet didn''t stop. His right hand earned from the gap between sikounianxi and the tree trunk, and lightly hooked sikounianxi''s waist. Sikounianxi was shocked and looked at him with gnashing teeth. However, Leng Shaoyuan was smiling. His left hand picked up several strands of sikounianxi''s hair and gently circled his well-defined finger. This posture is extremely ambiguous. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t seem to use any strength. In fact, he holds Sikou nianxi tightly. His fingers are still aching. Sikou nianxi has no choice but to stare at him with his eyes. But Leng Shaoyuan has a thick skin. No matter how Sikou nianxi stares at him, he looks back at her with a smile. SIKO nianxi frowned, and finally he planned to break the strange atmosphere: "Lord, when are you going to let me go back?" "How can we easily fail to live up to such a beautiful and harmonious life?" Leng Shaoyuan gently looked at Sikou nianxi: "wait a little longer, it''s not so late now." "Isn''t it too late?" Sikou nianxi said angrily, "is it too late for the prince to wait until the guard closes the Palace door?" Leng Shaoyuan was stunned. After thinking for a while, he said to Sikou nianxi, "I''m not afraid. Mountain people have their own tricks." Chapter 240 Si Kou Nian Xi took out the corner of his mouth, but he was speechless. It seems that he is deeply favored by the emperor, and it is not a matter of a word to turn the clouds over. Sikou nianxi, however, gave a disdainful cut and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. He seemed to think of something. He continued to ask, "I hid well behind the big tree before, but how did you find me?" Leng Shaoyuan chuckled and looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "what do you say is good behind the big tree? It''s shaking your head, sighing, and laughing from time to time. Well, you''re trying to pick the bark. Nianxi, that''s what you say. How are you doing?" Sikou nianxi''s face turned white and red. He looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "this Did you hear all that? " Leng Shaoyuan shrugged his shoulders with a "it''s natural" expression. Si Kou read Xi Leng Leng ground to sigh a way: "Lord, your ear still works better than dog nose." Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "what''s the metaphor?" Si konian Xi shrugged as he did, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. Leng Shaoyuan still did not let her go. He drew closer to her and said with a smile: "I told you so much before, but now I''ll tell you something serious." Sikou nianxi was stunned. He raised his head to meet Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes and asked, "what''s serious?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "naturally it''s your marriage with me." "I said I didn''t want to marry you." Leng Shaoyuan completely ignored Sikou nianxi''s words and said to himself, "you should have married me on the 15th of last month, but it delayed our marriage because of me. So I came back early. Well, since I have come back, this marriage should be done as soon as possible. It''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun. It''s better to go tomorrow, nianxi, Do you think so? " Si konian Xi was completely shocked in the same place. He only knew that he would open his big eyes even wider: "Lord, you You''re not kidding, are you Leng Shaoyuan bewitched all living beings with a smile: "how can marriage affairs be trifles?" Si konian Xi took a deep breath and solemnly said to him, "but I said I don''t want to marry you." Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes moved from Sikou nianxi''s clear eyes to his slightly trembling lips: "again, he''s talking right and wrong." Sikou nianxi knew that Leng Shaoyuan''s self righteous fault had been committed again, and he didn''t want to talk with him any more. He just lowered his eyes slowly and continued to figure out how to get rid of Leng Shaoyuan as soon as possible and walk out of the back garden. When he was in a daze, a sentence came to his ear: "nianxi, you look so beautiful. Can I kiss you?" "Oh "Ah?" Si konian Xi suddenly raises her head and faces Leng Shaoyuan''s handsome face, which has been magnified several times. Seeing that he is about to close his lips, Si konian Xi doesn''t care much. She reaches out her hand which has been hidden behind her and pushes Leng Shaoyuan out. At that time, Leng Shaoyuan was concentrating on Si konian Xi. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly push herself when she didn''t move all the time. No matter how deep Leng Shaoyuan''s internal power was and how calm her breath was, she would be pushed back by Si konian Xi. "Ah Leng Shaoyuan just stood still, and he heard Sikou nianxi utter a very sad scream. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned. He said in his heart: it''s you who pushed me. I haven''t called yet, but what''s your name? Leng Shaoyuan thought like this, but at the moment when he looked up, his eyes were deep. At the moment, Si konian Xi''s face had lost its blood color, and his lips were even more pale and frightening. His slender fingers trembled in front of him, dripping with blood. Leng Shaoyuan rushed to her with an arrow step, reached out his hand, carefully grasped her finger, and said in a trembling voice: "this What''s going on? " Si konian Xi was too painful to speak for a long time, but there was no intention to explain to him. He just kept sucking. Leng Shaoyuan frowned and carefully examined Sikou nianxi''s wound: "did you just sink your nails into the bark too deep?" Sikou nianxi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan and nodded reluctantly. Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "no wonder I teased you in every way just now, but I never saw you resist too strongly. That''s why. Si Kou Nian Xi white his one eye, the heart way: nonsense, if glaring at this reason, am I still willing to be teased by you? Leng Shaoyuan squeezed SIKO nianxi''s finger tightly. SIKO nianxi immediately exhaled with pain, and his teeth cackled with pain. Leng Shaoyuan raised his head and looked at Sikou nianxi in a complicated way. He was a little distressed and apologetic: "you can bear it." After that, Leng Shaoyuan fumbled out a small porcelain vase from his arms, lowered his head, bit off the plug with his teeth, and then sprinkled some on SIKO nianxi''s wound. Rao is Leng Shaoyuan''s action is extremely gentle, but Sikou nianxi is still in pain and sucks cold air. Leng Shaoyuan''s action suddenly raised his head and looked at Sikou nianxi. He asked softly, "is it really painful?"Si konian Xi gave him a tearful look and nodded. Cold Shaoyuan''s eyes a little more helpless, complex and low voice way: "again endure." Si konian Xi knew that he would say that, but he had to bite his teeth and bear it. So Si konian Xi raised her head slightly, closed her mouth, and bit her lips with her teeth, as if the pain on her lips were more, and the pain on her fingers would be less. As she was gnashing her teeth, sikornian Xi suddenly felt a strange feeling coming from her fingertips. It seemed that there was a warm breath on it. Sikornian Xi felt strange, so she opened her eyes slightly. However, the little crack gradually became uncontrollable, and it became bigger and bigger. In the end, sikornian Xi was about to stare out her eyes. Si konian Xi''s vision just fell on Leng Shaoyuan''s hair top. However, Leng Shaoyuan lowered his head, not to apply medicine for Si konian Xi, but to exhale gently to Si konian Xi''s fingertips. Sikou nianxi was stunned and could not speak: "you..." Hearing this, Leng Shaoyuan raised his head and looked at Sikou nianxi tenderly: "does it hurt?" "I..." Si konian Xi didn''t know how to answer. She just felt that the root behind her ear was about to be burned. From childhood to adulthood, no one ever breathed for her like this. At last, Si konianxi said in a low voice: "you You''d better continue to take the medicine. " Leng Shaoyuan thought she was much better, so he continued to apply medicine to Sikou nianxi. During the period when Leng Shaoyuan took medicine for Sikou nianxi, Sikou nianxi was always in a state of absence and suddenly forgot the pain from his fingertips. Leng Shaoyuan took good medicine for Si konian Xi, then tore a piece of cloth from the hem and gently wrapped it up for Si konian Xi. The cool feeling of silk came from his fingertips. Sikou nianxi recovered and looked down at Leng Shaoyuan carefully to dress himself. Chapter 241 "It''s a pity that the excellent purple official robe with silver edge was torn off and used as gauze." Sikou nianxi looks at the gap on Leng Shaoyuan''s official robe and says truthfully. Leng Shaoyuan was still concentrating on dressing the wound for Sikou nianxi. He didn''t raise his head, but said in a low voice, "what is this?" "What do you do tomorrow morning?" "What?" After tying the knot, Leng Shaoyuan raised his head, looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and said, "this man hasn''t married yet, so everything begins to worry about me?" Sikou nianxi gave him a white look: "who is going to marry you? Do I have to say it three or four times? " Leng Shaoyuan no longer said she was right and wrong this time. He only looked at sikounianxi meaningfully. He slowly put down sikounianxi''s ten fingers, pinned the small porcelain vase on sikounianxi''s waist, and said, "the wound has been bandaged, but it''s a little simple. When you go back, remember to ask the doctor to bandage it again, change the medicine every day, and I''ll give it to you I''ll be careful in the next few days. Although I ask my servant girl to wait on you, don''t let the wound get wet. " Si Kou reads Xi to smell speech Leng a Leng, then slowly nodded: "I know." After thinking about it, he added: "thank you Thank you Leng Shaoyuan smiles like a spring breeze: "you''re welcome." Looking down at the small porcelain vase that was not on his waist, Sikou nianxi frowned, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "you How can you carry the golden sore medicine with you? Besides, it''s the best golden sore medicine? " Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi unexpectedly: "Oh? Do you know this is the best medicine for sore? " Si konianxi nodded: I said that I learned a little medical theory with my master, so I know something about this. " Leng Shaoyuan said goodbye to his head and said in a low voice:" the sword has no eyes. It''s a common practice to get hurt. How can he not take some medicine for the sores with him? " "But aren''t you the Lord? There are so many bodyguards around, how can we... " Leng Shaoyuan shook his head: "you don''t understand." Si konian Xi looked at him reluctantly, but he finally lowered his head and didn''t continue to ask. Leng Shaoyuan sighed a little, looked at Sikou nianxi with complicated eyes, hesitated for a long time, and finally asked: "nianxi, do you really want to marry me?" "Ah?" Sikou nianxi was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Leng Shaoyuan to ask this sentence in such a serious tone. Sikou nianxi looked into Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes and said: "yes." "Why?" "What''s the point?" Si Kou nianxi said powerlessly: "I can barely count the last time when a woman disguised as a man. You and I have only met twice. Can a person who has only met twice easily promise a lifetime?" "But isn''t there a saying called love at first sight? Besides, we met twice... " Leng Shaoyuan tried to persuade her: "and we can meet every day after we get married." Sikou nianxi said: you can''t use ordinary people''s thinking when talking to this cold Lord, otherwise you have to be angry. Sikou nianxi shrugged and said to Leng Shaoyuan powerlessly: "Lord, I think we can''t communicate normally. Let me tell you something, the most important thing is to be happy with each other. Marriage is such a big event. It''s only interesting if you love me. It''s important to know that the melon is not sweet..." Leng Shaoyuan interrupted unwittingly: "are you reluctant?" "Nonsense!" Si konian Xi glared at him angrily. After thinking about it, he added: "I''m telling the truth 120 thousand times. If there''s a bit of duplicity, I''ll be killed by thunder tomorrow!" Cold Shaoyuan one eye innocent: "want me to collect corpse for you?" Si konian Xi felt that her Qi and blood were surging up, and a mouthful of blood was choked in her throat. She almost didn''t spit it out. Si konian Xi stretched out her miserable hand wrapped by Leng Shaoyuan, pointed to Leng Shaoyuan and said: "you..." Seeing this, Leng Shaoyuan quickly stretched out his hand and gently lowered the hand pointing to him, and comforted him: "nianxi, can''t you hear that I''m joking with you? What are you so excited about? I''m not willing to let you die. Come on, don''t be angry. " Sikou nianxi snorted and glared at Leng Shaoyuan. Then he gave up. He was interrupted by Leng Shaoyuan just now. Sikou nianxi thought for a long time. Then he took back the words: "there''s no reason for you to love each other and get married. For example, Wang Ba looks at mung bean, but you have to ask me what reason I want, but I can tell you a few." Leng Shaoyuan nodded his head, looking all ears. Si konian Xi took a look at him and continued: "first, I really don''t like you. Although you don''t seem as annoying as I thought, it''s true that we can''t talk about any feelings. Second, although Si konian Xi is not the daughter of the prime minister''s office, she has her own backbone. I''m determined not to be someone else''s concubine, I still have something on my mind. I won''t get married until I finish those big things. "Leng Shaoyuan stared at Sikou nianxi and nodded: "OK." Si konian Xi was incredulous and looked at him, so he asked, "OK? What''s good? You promised not to marry me? " Asked the last sentence, Sikou nianxi tone is full of joy. Then Leng Shaoyuan immediately poured a basin of cold water on her: "no matter what you say, my heart that I want to marry you will not change." Si konian Xi''s smile froze at this moment. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, Si konian Xi didn''t have a good way: "what do you say, good good good, good what good?" Looking at the angry Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "what I said is not that I promise not to marry you, but that I promise to give you some time." "Give me time?" Si Kou read Xi frown way: "give me what time?" "A year." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said: "I''ll give you a year. During this period, you can try to please me and get rid of your unfulfilled wish. During this period, I will try my best to break my engagement with Jingge and let you become my wife." In the moonlight, Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes are full of water like tenderness, and there seem to be thousands of mountains and rivers between his eyes. Sikou nianxi was stunned. He quickly turned his eyes away, pulled out a trace of Qingming and said to him, "if I still can''t get along with you after a year, I can''t get rid of my mind, and you can''t get rid of Princess Yin''s engagement, what should we do?" Leng Shaoyuan came up to Sikou nianxi, worried about her wound, and didn''t dare to touch her any more. He said softly, "don''t worry, in a year''s time, my engagement with Jingge will be broken, but no matter whether you are still in love with me or not, if you have something on your mind, you will marry me as soon as the year comes." Chapter 242 Sikou nianxi suddenly became angry and glared at Leng Shaoyuan: "you..." The smile on Leng Shaoyuan''s lips was light, and his voice was even more beautiful: "after we got married, you have plenty of time to try to please me. As for what you want to do, I will try to help you finish it." Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan in a dazed way. For a moment, he can''t figure out his mind. Suddenly a gust of night wind blowing, blowing the branches and leaves on the tree clatter, together with the shadow on the ground also shaking. The nose is a little itchy suddenly, so Si konian Xi sneezes unexpectedly. The sneeze sound is not big, but cause Leng Shaoyuan to frown. Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips and subconsciously gathered his clothes. Leng Shaoyuan looks at Si konian Xi, takes off his robe and puts it on Si konian Xi. Sikou nianxi was stunned, struggling to tear Leng Shaoyuan''s robe off his body. Sikou nianxi still had a wound on his hand. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t dare to exert himself. He just pressed Sikou nianxi''s shoulder tightly and said in a deep voice, "it''s more serious. Don''t you want to be infected with the cold?" Sikou nianxi looks up at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan looked down at Sikou nianxi, and continued: "you put on this robe, I will send you back to the prime minister''s residence." Si Kou read Xi a listen, as expected immediately gave up the struggle. So Leng Shaoyuan gathered his robe over Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "well, that''s good." Sikounianxi''s goose bumps are all clamoring, but because of the injury on his fingers, sikounianxi can''t shoot those goose bumps down, so sikounianxi has to turn his dissatisfaction into a fierce look and shoot at Leng Shaoyuan. Facing Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan''s lips seem to be always smiling. Leng Shaoyuan smiles so much that he accepts Sikou nianxi with fierce eyes. Seeing him like this, SIKO nianxi couldn''t find a place to vent his anger. No, if you try to stir up a person''s anger, but he always smiles with you, don''t you feel suffocated? So, Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan at the moment, and felt that Leng Shaoyuan was particularly dazzling. With a dry cough, Sikou nianxi squinted and said, "Lord, didn''t you just say that I would put on your robe and send me back to the prime minister''s residence? Let''s start now. " Leng Shaoyuan looks at Si konian Xi and nods. He wants to stretch out his hand to hold Si konian Xi''s hand. But when his hand reaches half way, he immediately stops. Leng Shaoyuan thinks of the injury on Si konian Xi''s hand, so he goes up along Si konian Xi''s arm, takes her shoulder and leads her out of the shadow of the big tree. Si konian Xi struggles to get rid of the hand that Leng Shaoyuan put on his shoulder. Si konian Xi feels that Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t use much strength, but he can''t earn it. So Sikou nianxi raised his head and glared at Leng Shaoyuan angrily. It''s right for Leng Shaoyuan''s smiling eyes. It''s almost the same as the owner''s teasing of the kitten and the dog who have no fighting power. So Sikou nianxi thought of his little black and white. She still remembers that time, in order to punish Xiaobai for soiling the medicinal materials she made for Liu Rufeng, Sikou nianxi wanted Xiaobai to fall into her five elements and eight trigrams. But later it was Shao Moli who bumped into his own five elements and eight trigrams. That''s how he got to know Shao Moli. Realizing that she was thinking far away, SIKO nianxi shook her head again. She felt very uncomfortable when she thought that Leng Shaoyuan was treating her as she used to treat Xiaobai. Just to find a chance to attack, Leng Shaoyuan''s pleasant voice came to me again: "nianxi, if you want to go back to the prime minister''s residence quickly, you can be more peaceful. You have a wound on your hand. I can walk faster if I hold you like this." When Leng Shaoyuan said this, Sikou nianxi gave up the idea of resistance and muttered in a low voice: "I have injuries on my hands, not on my feet. Whether you hold me or not has nothing to do with my walking speed..." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stopped, frowned and said, "read it. What are you talking about? " Si Kou read Xi a Leng, quickly shook his head and said: "no, didn''t say anything, hehe..." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, took Sikou nianxi more tightly, and then raised his steps again. Leng Shaoyuan was very familiar with the terrain of the back garden. When he got to the fork, he didn''t hesitate any more, so he chose the path in the middle and went out. When we got to the second fork, we picked the lane on the far left and went out. Sikou nianxi frowned and was surprised. He finally asked Leng Shaoyuan, "can you tell so many paths, Lord? Don''t wait to go wrong. " "You think I''m you?" Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "don''t worry, you just follow me, you won''t get lost." "Do you often come to the back garden?" sikornian continued "No, they played hide and seek here every day when they were young, but they seldom came here when they grew up. It''s the first time today. After so many years, the back garden has been renovated several times, and its appearance has changed a lot. I was a little surprised when tongjingge came to this pavilion before. There was no Pavilion there."Sikou read Xi smell speech is more surprised: "then how can you remember the road?" Leng Shaoyuan took a look at Sikou nianxi and said, "I sprinkled phosphorous powder on the way here." After listening to what Leng Shaoyuan said, Sikou nianxi noticed that several places on the ground were indeed emitting green light. Sikou nianxi frowned at him: "why sprinkle phosphorous powder?" "No why, it''s my habit." Leng Shaoyuan''s voice suddenly revealed a bit of coldness: "everything I am alone at night, everywhere I go, I will sprinkle some phosphorous powder." Si konian Xi wanted to ask him why he had such a habit, but after looking at his face, it didn''t seem very good, so Si konian Xi closed her mouth wisely. After several turns, it finally became clear. Sikou nianxi was a little excited. He pointed to the palace gate not far ahead, turned his head and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "look, we''re almost there." Leng Shaoyuan nodded to her with a smile. The palace gate not far away is still open. From a distance, the lights are flickering in the night wind, and there are two rows of guards standing side by side at the palace gate. Si konian Xi is about to walk towards the palace gate, but Leng Shaoyuan holds her shoulder down. Si konian Xi can''t move immediately. Si konian Xi looks back at Leng Shaoyuan unhappily: "what''s the matter?" Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes didn''t fall on her. She swam around, as if looking for something: "wait." "Wait? What are you waiting for? " Leng Shaoyuan didn''t pay attention to her any more, but his wandering eyes suddenly settled down in one place: "here we are." Si konian Xi followed his eyes and saw a carriage coming towards him and Leng Shaoyuan not far away. Chapter 243 After the carriage stopped in front of Leng Shaoyuan, a simple and honest looking man jumped down from his horse and went to Leng Shaoyuan. He knelt down and arched his hand and said, "Lord." Leng Shaoyuan gave a slight hum, and suddenly frowned and his voice sank. He looked down at the man kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "didn''t he ask you to wait for me at the palace gate? Where did you go just now? " The man was shocked and immediately put his hands on the ground. He bowed his head and said, "excuse me, Lord. I have been waiting for him at the gate of the palace for a long time, but I have been waiting for him for a long time. My subordinates are worried. Then they leave to look for him everywhere. I hope he can forgive me." Leng Shaoyuan''s face is still very cold. Sikou nianxi sees that the man kneeling on the ground is also loyal. He can''t bear to let Leng Shaoyuan say anything more heartless to him. In addition, Kou nianxi, his boss, wants to go back quickly and doesn''t want to delay here. He says: "well, Lord, you have a lot of money, so don''t make a fuss about it any more That subordinate is also worried about you. Besides, it''s too late now. If he doesn''t leave, the palace will be closed. " The man kneeling on the ground raised his head when he heard the news. After his eyes swept around Si konianxi''s body, his eyes were filled with amazement, and even his words were not stable: "this Who is this girl Sikou nianxi had a pause. When he was about to introduce himself to the man, he heard Leng Shaoyuan''s voice beside him: "since my wife has pleaded for you, I won''t continue to investigate, but I won''t do it again, do you know?" The man immediately straightened up and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "I understand." "Well." Leng Shaoyuan raised his hand: "get up." The man immediately got up and looked at Si konian Xi with complicated eyes: "husband Hello, madam. Just now, thank you for pleading for me Si Kou Nian Xi took a corner of his mouth and glared at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan was amused with a smile, with curved eyebrows and eyes. Si konian Xi knew that this was not the time to get angry with him, so he forced his anger down, pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying, turned to the man and said, "no You''re welcome... " The smile at the corner of Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth became stronger. He took Yan Jingsong''s shoulder, hooked her waist with one hand, picked her up and walked slowly towards the carriage. Si Kou read Xi greatly surprised, quickly pedaled legs struggling way: "Hello! What''s wrong with you? Put me down Si konian Xi pedaled his legs with all his strength, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan hugged her as if she were carrying a little rabbit. She spoke without breathing. Her steps were light and still silent: "don''t struggle, nianxi. You have a wound in your hand and can''t hold the armrest. You haven''t learned martial arts. How do you get on the carriage with your feet alone, eh?" "I..." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, rummaged for a long time, just can''t find a suitable retort. Si konian Xi sighed helplessly and said in his heart: I endure, I endure. Indeed, in the current situation, apart from reciting the word "endure" in his mind, Sikou nianxi really couldn''t think of a better way. However, Si konian Xi''s hand is injured. It''s really uncomfortable to be held by Leng Shaoyuan so rigidly. He just broke the jar and broke it. Si konian Xi took his hands out of his arms and hung them down around Leng Shaoyuan''s neck. Seeing that all his weight was leaning towards Leng Shaoyuan''s upper body, he laughed cunningly: "are you tired "Tired, very tired." Leng Shaoyuan''s smile grew stronger: "if you kiss me again, I will be more tired." Si Kou Nian Xi frowned, and actually followed his words and asked: "why?" Leng Shaoyuan''s epilogue, with his delicate voice, is full of frivolity: "beauty is in my arms, but I have to try my best to control it. Do you think I''m tired?" "You..." Si konian Xi gave him a hard look and gasped. He was obviously very angry: "you are shameless!" Leng Shaoyuan''s eye tail picks up with the corner of his mouth: "thank you for your praise, madam." Sikou nianxi''s face twitched. He suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. As soon as his head tilted, he simply leaned on Leng Shaoyuan''s shoulder and pretended to be dead. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly laughs. His pleasant laughter echoes in his ears again and again. But he just wants to get up and shake his ears. The man who had been standing behind them had come to the carriage at some time. He saw Leng Shaoyuan holding sikounianxi and coming towards the carriage. He quickly and attentively lifted the curtain, and Leng Shaoyuan holding sikounianxi got on the carriage. After sitting on the seat, Leng Shaoyuan still kept the same posture as before, holding sikounian tightly. Sikou nianxi was a little impatient. He lifted his head on Leng Shaoyuan''s shoulder and looked at Leng Shaoyuan angrily: "it''s all in the carriage. Leng Wang Ye, you should put me down?" Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sike nianxi and nods slowly. Sure enough, he puts Sike nianxi down and carefully places her on the seat beside him. Leng Shaoyuan reaches out his hand to straighten out Sike nianxi''s outer robe, and then pokes his hand down Sike nianxi''s neck and gently takes out Sike nianxi''s waterfall head, which is pressed inside by his outer robe Then he staggered his fingers and carefully followed her.Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan''s serious face and feels a little uncomfortable. After a few dry coughs, Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan say: "Er, I dare not trouble Leng Wangye. When I get back to the prime minister''s house, a servant girl will sort it out for me." Leng Shaoyuan picked up a bunch of long hair that Sikou nianxi was hanging on one side, leaned over his body, smelt it carefully, and said with a smile, "no trouble." Si Kou Nian Xi smoked the corners of his mouth and closed his mouth wisely. The carriage began to shake slightly. Scogniano knew that the coachman was on the back of the horse and began to drive the carriage. As soon as he thought that he would be back soon, his nerves relaxed and he leaned lazily on the carriage, which gave him a long sigh of relief. The speed of the carriage became faster and faster. The curtains on both sides of the carriage were also blown by the night wind. The night wind suddenly blew into the carriage. Si konian Xi was excited and closed the outer robes. Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou anxiously: "cold?" Although the night wind was a little cool, but cold Shaoyuan''s robe was very tight. SIKO nianxi shook her head and said truthfully, "fortunately, your robe is warm, but it''s not so cold. It''s just that the wind comes in from the neck and it''s uncomfortable." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "you have to bear it." Although it''s still a long way from the palace to the prime minister''s residence, there''s no other way now. Sikou nianxi nodded: "well." Chapter 244 Leng Shaoyuan also gave a gentle hum, and then he stopped talking. Sikou nianxi looked at him curiously and asked, "aren''t you cold?" "People who practice martial arts are not pretty girls. How can they be so afraid of cold?" Si Kou Nian Xi curled her lips. Although she didn''t want to admit it in her heart, the pretty girl in Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth was right. I can''t bear the cold at all. I don''t have much strength. I have to be carried up even when I get on a carriage. Isn''t that a pretty girl? Seeing that Sikou nianxi''s mood suddenly became a little low, Leng Shaoyuan sat down a little towards Sikou nianxi with a smile and said, "in fact, it''s still a little cold. Why don''t you come to my arms and let''s get warm together so that both of us can be warm." "Hold your big head!" Si konian Xi glared at him: "I might as well freeze to death!" Si konian Xi is a bit fierce now, but Leng Shaoyuan laughs more happily. He laughs and continues to tease Si konian Xi: "Nian Xi, you look so cute when you get angry. Ha ha..." Si konian Xi didn''t turn his head and decided not to talk to him any more. Si konianxi feels that Leng Shaoyuan''s mood fluctuates greatly. At this time, the best way to deal with this situation is to put him aside. When he has enough laughter, he will not laugh. The carriage was a little bumpy all the way, but he was used to bumping and bumping. Leaning in a corner of the carriage, sikornian Xi was shaken by the carriage and his head was dizzy. His eyelids became heavy gradually. Sikornian Xi gathered Leng Shaoyuan''s robe over his body again, found a comfortable posture and closed his eyes again. In the hazy, when sikornian Xi was looking for Duke Zhou to have tea, there was a loud horse hiss. Then the carriage suddenly stopped. Sikornian Xi had no defense and suddenly leaned forward when he was sleepy. Head suddenly bumped into a warm embrace, SIKO nianxi shook his dizzy head, straightened up from that embrace, and heard the voice of spring breeze: "are you ok?" Si konian Xi was so excited that the dozer had already gone for more than half of his life. He quickly broke away from the man''s arms. Looking up, he bumped into the man''s shining eyes again. Sikou nianxi was a little embarrassed and looked away unnaturally. Leng Shaoyuan looked at her with a smile, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "what do you say? Is it OK?" "Didn''t you catch it?" Si konian Xi glanced at him and said, "I didn''t fall to the ground. What can I do for you Leng Shaoyuan nodded, and the smile on his lips became more and more intense. Sikou nianxi only thought that the smile was particularly eye-catching. He was just about to say something more. When he passed the topic, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from outside the carriage. Sikou nianxi frowned and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t show his face. He gently picked up a corner of the curtain, slightly poked his head out, and asked, "what''s the matter?" It turns out that Leng Shaoyuan''s carriage was stopped by the guard because it was too late to leave the palace. After the man in black showed the guard the token of Leng''s house, the guard still lingered and refused to let it go. So this startled Leng Shaoyuan and Si konian in the carriage. Seeing that the man sitting on the carriage was Leng Shaoyuan, the guard quickly said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s really Leng Wangye. I''ve offended him a lot before, and I hope he''ll forgive me." Hearing what the guard said, the man in black was obviously not happy, and his tone was also not good: "hum, what do you mean? It''s really cold Lord. I didn''t listen to you just now, officer. Why, I''m afraid I can''t cheat you." "Er, this..." The city guard''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s face, he had to respectfully say to the man in Black: "I''m so sorry, but I don''t believe him. It''s just my duty. There''s no way to do it. The officials who came to the celebration banquet have already left, but the king''s carriage came like this It''s too late. I really have to go through it carefully. " The man in black looked at the guard with disdain. He was trying to find some words to refute him. However, he saw Leng Shaoyuan wave his hand to the guard and said in a low voice: "I drank too much wine during the dinner, so I went to the back garden to wake up for a while, and then I left the palace later. Let it go quickly. " SIKO nianxi, sitting in the carriage, turned his lips. He thought that Leng Shaoyuan was really powerful. He didn''t blush and stammer when he lied. Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan explained to himself patiently, the guard was naturally flattered and waved to the bodyguards on both sides of the carriage. The bodyguards on both sides knew each other and quickly stepped aside. The leading bodyguard grinned at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "Leng Wang Ye, please." Leng Shaoyuan gave a hum, nodded slightly, and made a gesture to the man in black. The man in black quickly jumped into the carriage again and glanced at the leading guard angrily. The man in black took a glance at his head, stretched out his hand to hold the reins of the horse, clamped his legs on the horse''s belly, and was about to wave the whip to drive the horse away, but suddenly an evil wind came from somewhere.The evil wind was so strange that the curtain in front of the carriage was about to be torn in the air. Leng Shaoyuan was so quick that he pulled the curtain, but he made the leading guard see the clue. The leading guard frowned, shook his head, and narrowed his eyes to see the carriage again through the crack in the curtain. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were cold, and his face was immediately covered with ice. He said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? Where do the eyes look? " "Er..." The leading bodyguard bent over to Leng Shaoyuan and said, "excuse me, sir. It''s just the night wind is blowing hard. I''m in a humble position I just glanced at the carriage by accident... " Leng Shaoyuan narrowed his eyes, like a cunning fox who was angry: "Oh? Really, not careful? Why don''t you get out of the way for me, and do you want me to go out of the palace? " With Leng Shaoyuan''s roar, the leading bodyguard immediately looked at Leng Shaoyuan in a cold sweat. However, he was still not afraid of death and continued to ask, "excuse me, my Lord, I''m humble I''ll let the Lord pass right away. It''s just I just glanced at my humble position. It seemed that I saw someone else in the carriage of the Lord. I dare to ask the Lord, "who else is in the carriage?" After hearing the question from the leading bodyguard, Sikou nianxi nervously clenched the corner of his clothes. He and Leng Shaoyuan were in the same car. If it was passed, it would be more difficult to break the engagement in the future. Chapter 245 Aware of Si konian Xi''s nervousness, Leng Shaoyuan reaches out and covers his cool little hand. The temperature in the palm of Leng Shaoyuan''s hand slowly flows to Si konian Xi like a warm current. Si konian Xi is stunned and looks at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan bends his lips and smiles at Si konian Xi. Then Leng Shaoyuan stretched out his head again and said to the leading bodyguard, "in the car is one of my king''s little boys. I used to use him so much that I didn''t know how to handle him. Today, I was so drunk that I left him in the carriage and took him home with me." When Leng Shaoyuan said this, the leading bodyguard kept looking into the carriage. However, after the evil wind, Leng Shaoyuan kept pulling the curtain tightly with his hand. The leading bodyguard looked for a long time, but he didn''t see anything. He looked up and saw Leng Shaoyuan''s smile with three cool points. The leader bodyguard shivered. Although he still had some doubts in his mind, he had to step aside and lowered his head to Leng Shaoyuan and said, "farewell to the king." Leng Shaoyuan waved the curtain down and said to the man in black, "let''s go." Then Leng Shaoyuan put his head back. That black dress man hears a horsewhip, the air is full to shout: "drive!" The horse started to run. Feeling the wagons more and more bumpy, Si konian Xi slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Leng Shaoyuan took a funny look at her and said, "you look like you''ve just suffered a catastrophe." Si Kou read Xi white, he one eye way: "just now the circumstance is so dangerous, managed to escape, isn''t experience a big disaster?" Leng Shaoyuan chuckled when he heard the words: "I''m the king of Leng family. I didn''t do anything treacherous and unfaithful. Why did I go to the palace to have a drink and then escape when I came out of the palace?" Sikou nianxi knew that Leng Shaoyuan clearly understood the meaning of his words, but he deliberately wanted to change it to another meaning. He was a little displeased, but he didn''t know what words to use to refute him, so he had to give him a hard look: "you and I can''t think of going together, I won''t tell you." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "why can''t you think of one? I don''t know about your careful thinking? You''re just afraid that the news that you''re sharing a car with a dissolute prince like me will damage the reputation of Miss Sikou. " "I..." Although Leng Shaoyuan''s words were not exactly what he thought in his heart, they were also right. So Sikou nianxi didn''t refute them any more. Leng Shaoyuan took a look at Sikou nianxi''s reaction, then he continued with a smile: "in fact, I''ve just been generous enough to jump up the curtain. You''re going to marry me after all. It doesn''t make much difference to let others know one day earlier or one day later." The division Kou reads Xi to smell speech to fiercely stare him one eye, gnash teeth a way: "you dare!" With a smile, Leng Shaoyuan leaned over to Si konian Xi. He pressed Si konian Xi''s wrist with one hand, hooked Si konian Xi''s waist with the other hand, and leaned his head on Si konian Xi''s shoulder: "of course, I dare not. My husband''s life is so beautiful. How can I let other men see his wife''s face? What if they covet his wife''s beauty and have a bad heart? ¡± being held by Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi didn''t even have the strength to resist. Sikou nianxi was angry. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said angrily, "what kind of heart do you think everyone is like you!" "Oh?" Leng Shaoyuan''s smile deepened. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said with a smile: "like me? How do you like me? " "You..." Sikou nianxi shakes his head and wants to shake Leng Shaoyuan''s head off his shoulder: "you''re full of nonsense. You''re not serious!" "Ha ha..." Leng Shaoyuan heard the speech and laughed. He gently touched Sikou nianxi''s head and said, "nianxi, you are more and more lovely." Sikou nianxi knew that Leng Shaoyuan was teasing himself again, so he didn''t want to fulfill his wish. He turned his head and stopped talking to him. Leng Shaoyuan leaned on Si konian Xi''s shoulder for a while, and finally straightened up and gathered his robe outside. Leng Shaoyuan looked at Si konian Xi staring out of the window in a daze, sighed, and then leaned towards Si konian Xi. The heat was evenly sprayed on Si konian Xi''s cheek: "why don''t you sleep for a while £¿¡± SIKO nianxi has gradually got used to Leng Shaoyuan''s behavior. He knows that he is frivolous, but he will not do anything to her. Moreover, she can''t move when she is tied by her like this: "I don''t want to sleep." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "when you first got into the carriage, weren''t you very sleepy? I see your upper eyelids are going to fight with your lower eyelids. " Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and glared at him: "just now, now, now I''m not sleepy, OK?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile: "OK, you can say anything, but why do you suddenly feel sleepy, but feel a little cold?" Sikou nianxi took a puff of his mouth, and more and more he felt that Leng Shaoyuan was very wordy.Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "yes, what you think is what you want, but can you stop being so annoying and nagging in my ear all the time? Don''t you think you are dry with mouth?" As soon as Sikou nianxi said this, Leng Shaoyuan stopped talking and lowered his head slowly. He didn''t know what to think. Sikou nianxi saw that he hadn''t moved for a long time. He thought it was his words that hurt his heart. Also, Leng Shaoyuan was concerned about himself everywhere, but he didn''t appreciate it, but he had to give him a look. He really shouldn''t. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi raised his head and gave Leng Shaoyuan a slightly apologetic look: "you Are you ok? " Leng Shaoyuan did not speak. Si konian Xi curled her lips and continued: "it''s so stingy. That''s what I said. I don''t mean anything else." Leng Shaoyuan finally laughed: "I''m not so stingy. I''m not angry any more when I read to you. How about that?" Si Kou Nian Xi smoked a corner of the mouth, knew that he returned to normal, then glanced at him again, no good way: "you think so." With that, Sikou nianxi turned his head and ignored him. Leng Shaoyuan looked out of the window along with Si konian Xi''s eyes. Suddenly he frowned, pulled the curtain down a little, looked at Si konian Xi and said, "it''s blowing in the wind. Aren''t you cold?" "I want to see the scenery outside the window. I''m a little bored when I sit in the car like this," Sikou said Chapter 246 Leng Shaoyuan sighed a little, and reached out to put down the curtain beside the window: "like you, Liu Fufeng can''t blow cold wind. Besides, it''s dark now, and it''s not good-looking. If you think it''s boring, I''ll tell you something." "Tell a story?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and was surprised: "can you still tell stories? Isn''t it some romantic stories? " Leng Shaoyuan laughed a little: "nianxi, if you want to hear this story, I have it." Sikou nianxi immediately waved his hand and said, "no, you are a romantic story. The most wonderful romantic story can''t compare with your autobiography. You''d better stop telling it and tell something else." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t tease sikounianxi any more. He took a look at her and said, "when I was young, I once went hunting with my father in the mountains. I remember that it was early spring. My father took me to a mountain that looked very high and said that he wanted me to go hunting with him there..." Si konian Xi looks at Leng Shaoyuan and listens to his story when he was a child. "And then?" Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan and asks. Leng Shaoyuan was very playful when he was a child. When he heard that his father was going to take him hunting in the mountains, he was very happy. He got up early to wash up, picked his favorite bow and arrow, and set out with his father on the white horse. After arriving at the destination, Leng Shaoyuan and Leng Zongchang began to search for prey together. Because it''s early spring, so the climate on the mountain is not very warm. It''s a little better at the foot of the mountain. The sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers have some spring color. Leng Zongchang planned to hunt at the foot of the mountain, and Leng Shaoyuan naturally wandered at the foot of the mountain with Leng Zongchang. Spring in March, is the season of recovery of all things, some animals will also take advantage of this season to find some food. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were sharp. He saw the white rabbit hiding in the grass. Leng Shaoyuan was very happy, but he didn''t show his face. He quietly picked up the bow and arrow, narrowed his eyes, and faced the rabbit. Then he bent the bow and arrow slowly, whizzing, and the sword flew out of Leng Shaoyuan''s hand and shot at the rabbit quickly. However, before the fire of Leng Shaoyuan arrived at that time, the transport capacity was not stable when he launched the arrow, and the air flow was too big when the arrow flew out, so the little rabbit was already aware that the arrow was not close to the little rabbit. The little rabbit jumped to the side, and the arrow shot empty. Leng Shaoyuan was disappointed. As he was drooping his head, he heard the sound of the arrow sinking into the flesh. Leng Shaoyuan raised his head in a daze, and then he escaped from his hands. The rabbit had been shot by the arrow and was struggling in the grass. Leng Zongchang''s bright voice came from the horse''s back: "yuan''er, Jiang is still old and spicy. This little rabbit, Dad, I''m not respectful." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with some resentment. He was very reluctant to see Leng Zongchang jump off the horse, go to the little rabbit, hold the rabbit''s ears, bend down and lift it up. He did not forget to carry the rabbit in front of Leng Shaoyuan, and continued to stimulate Leng Shaoyuan unkindly: "yuaner, you see, this rabbit is really smooth and soft, At the moment, food and wine are the most suitable. " Leng Shaoyuan was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He looked at Leng Zongchang with resentment, but he only blamed himself for his poor skills. Several times later, Leng Shaoyuan, with the spirit of redoubling his efforts, frustration and courage, was defeated by reality again and again. Every time, Leng Shaoyuan first found the prey, but it was Leng Zongchang who finally put the prey into his pocket. Hearing this, Sikou nianxi finally couldn''t help laughing and looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said: "Lord, you were really unlucky when you were a child. You shouldn''t have gone hunting with your father. If you go alone, although you can''t hit the prey well, it''s tired and exhausted by you after three or four times. Finally, it still has to fall into your hands?" After listening, Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi tenderly and said with a smile, "you have a point. It''s a pity that I was too young to think of this layer." Sikou nianxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to think about it now." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "it''s useless now." Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "why?" "Because I''ve hit a hundred goals now, I''m not afraid of one father or ten fathers accompanying me." Sikou nianxi immediately looked at Leng Shaoyuan with respect and said sincerely, "you are so powerful, Lord." Leng Shaoyuan picked his eyebrows: "I''m flattered." Sikou nianxi gave him a white look, and felt that his hypocritical face was very annoying: "the Lord is really modest." Leng Shaoyuan continued to smile: "I''m flattered." Sikou nianxi stopped talking and let Leng Shaoyuan continue to tell his story. Because at the foot of the mountain, almost all the prey Leng Shaoyuan could find had been beaten by Leng Zongchang. Leng Shaoyuan was unwilling, so he secretly climbed to the top of the mountain while Leng Zongchang was searching for the prey.The temperature at the top of the mountain is quite different from that at the foot of the mountain. The spring breeze is blowing at the foot of the mountain, but the temperature at the top of the mountain is still a little cold, and the snow has not melted in several places. Leng Shaoyuan searched around, but he could not see the shadow of any living creature at all. He sighed. Leng Shaoyuan thought he was unlucky. He wanted to go down the mountain, but he stepped down, lowered his head and suddenly found a snake. The snake seemed to be frozen, and it was curled up all over. It looked very pitiful. Although he knew that the snake was cold-blooded and didn''t know what was meant by gratitude, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know what he thought. He thought that the snake lying on the ground was much more pitiful than the rabbit. As a result, Leng Shaoyuan held the snake in his arms and warmed it with the temperature of his arms. Feeling the warm trickle from Leng Shaoyuan, the little snake came to life. Fearing that the snake was a cold-blooded animal, in order to avoid being bitten by it, Leng Shaoyuan quickly put the little snake on the ground after it woke up, and he stepped back several steps. Leng Shaoyuan observed the little snake for a while, and found that the little snake didn''t seem to want to attack himself at all. Instead, he shook his head and tail, and wanted to get close to Leng Shaoyuan and repay him. Leng Shaoyuan''s wariness slowly dissipated, and he actually passed the little snake. The stripes on the snake''s body are very eye-catching, and the scales on the top of its head emit a blood red luster against the sun, which is very dazzling and beautiful. Watching Leng Shaoyuan approach him step by step, the little snake swings its tail vigorously and climbs towards Leng Shaoyuan excitedly. Leng Shaoyuan lowers his body and reaches out a hand to the little snake, and the little snake climbs up to Leng Shaoyuan. Chapter 247 Leng Shaoyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at it with a smile: "you look really pretty." The little snake has been swimming in Leng Shaoyuan''s upper body. It gradually climbs up Leng Shaoyuan''s neck from Leng Shaoyuan''s arm. Leng Shaoyuan is itched by it and wants to tear it off with a smile. It was at this time that the little snake, who had played well with Leng Shaoyuan, suddenly stopped and bit Leng Shaoyuan''s neck fiercely. Leng Shaoyuan was unprepared at that time. He didn''t react until he was bitten by the little snake. Leng Shaoyuan threw the little snake around his neck, and the little snake looked at it with nostalgia Leng Shaoyuan, Leng Shaoyuan realized just now how ridiculous he was. He actually felt compassion for a snake. A cold-blooded animal is a cold-blooded animal. How to cover it is not warm. Almost without hesitation, Leng Shaoyuan took out a throwing knife from his sleeve and shot it into the snake''s seven inches accurately. The little snake was killed at once. Sikou nianxi frowned and looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a nervous face: "what happened later? The little snake died, but you were bitten by it. What did you do afterwards? " Leng Shaoyuan pulled the corners of his mouth, smile without a trace of temperature: "fortunately, I made a quick decision, this just picked up a life." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and narrowed his eyes: "how to say?" It turns out that Leng Shaoyuan saved that gorgeous little snake that day. It was a poisonous snake. The poison of that little snake was very domineering. Once a person was bitten by it, he would bleed and forget in an hour. However, everything in the world has always been one thing, so the venom of the little snake is not without antidote. Although it''s been a long time, Leng Shaoyuan is sitting beside him, but Sikou nianxi still feels a little afraid: "since the poison is so strange, it''s hard to find an antidote, isn''t it? How did you find it later "There''s no need to look." Leng Shaoyuan opened his mouth calmly, as if the person who was poisoned that day was not him: "the antidote of the snake venom is in the little snake, its gall." Leng Shaoyuan killed the little snake, and soon it was poisoned. Leng soon became unconscious. He only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was turning, and soon he fainted on the ground. Fortunately, Leng Zongchang found Leng Shaoyuan missing soon after he went up the mountain, so he found him on the top of the mountain soon after Leng Shaoyuan fainted. Leng Zongchang is also a well-informed person. After seeing Leng Shaoyuan lying on the ground, his lips are purple, and he is in a coma, and the little snake with the dagger Leng Shaoyuan wears nearby, he knows everything. Even though Leng Zong CHANGDANG took Leng Shaoyuan, who was still in a coma, and the little snake back to the imperial capital, he invited the best doctor in the imperial capital as soon as possible. Finally, he fed Leng Shaoyuan the gall of the little snake in an hour, and the poison in Leng Shaoyuan''s body was solved. Hearing this, Sikou nianxi can''t help sighing. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said, "thanks to your father''s quick action, otherwise you will really die in the hands of that little snake." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi, and said with a smile, "it''s all over. Now I think of it. Besides some discomfort, I don''t have any other feelings." Si konian Xi always feels that Leng Shaoyuan seems to be thinking about something else when he says this. He frowns. Si konian Xi finally asks, "what do you mean by that?" "Nothing..." Leng Shaoyuan''s voice with a little coolness: "only after that thing, what I can''t stand most is cheating and betrayal." "Deception and betrayal..." Si konian Xi read Leng Shaoyuan''s words again. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Si konian Xi suddenly widened her eyes, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said: "cheating and betrayal You mean Liu Yiyi Leng Shaoyuan''s expression was obviously stiff. After looking at Sikou nianxi for a long time, he finally began to speak, but his voice was very forbearing. "Don''t mention her any more." Sikou nianxi sighed and sighed. After a long silence, he finally said, "in fact, she is also a poor person. You are too heartless to her. I can see that you have been sincere to her. Why don''t you give her a chance to explain?" "An opportunity to explain?" Leng Shaoyuan suddenly sneered: "nianxi, do you know why I survived when I was bitten by that little snake?" Si konian Xi was stunned. He didn''t understand why he brought the topic back to the little snake. But after thinking for a moment, Si konian Xi replied: "because you ate its snake gall, its snake gall is just the antidote. After you ate the antidote, it will be OK." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, reached out and pulled the strands of broken hair scattered in front of Sikou nianxi to the front, the action was very gentle. "You''re right, but if I didn''t kill the little snake on the spot at that time, hesitated a little, and gave it the chance to escape, I would be the one who died without snake gall. Nianxi, do you understand?" Sikou nianxi nodded: "thanks to your quick decision, otherwise..."In the middle of the speech, sikornian Xi suddenly stopped and frowned. Sikornian Xi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes. For a moment, he shook his mind, but still said: "you Do you have to think that? That little snake is that little snake, but Liu Yiyi is Liu Yiyi. You can''t confuse them, and you can''t treat Liu Yiyi like that little snake... " Leng Shaoyuan snorted: "I don''t think what she did to me is different from that little snake." "There are differences, of course!" Si konianxi didn''t know why she was so excited. She just wanted to tell Leng Shaoyuan: "of course, there is a difference. She Liu Yiyi, she loves you "Love me?" Leng Shaoyuan''s smile was full of sarcasm. He didn''t know whether he was mocking himself or Liu Yiyi: "I thought that little snake would repay me. Oh, what happened? The world says that the blood of poisonous snake is cold and the heart is cold, but I don''t believe it. I want to be bitten by it before I wake up. The world says that bitches are merciless and actors are unjust, but I don''t believe it either. I have to wait until I see it with my own eyes and have to believe it. I never think there are more stupid people in this world than me. " With that, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly pulled off his skirt, pointed to a piece of skin on her neck close to her shoulder and said, "you see, this is what the little snake left me that day. It always reminds me how stupid I was that day..." Sikou nianxi looked in the direction of Leng Shaoyuan''s finger. Sure enough, he saw two rows of teeth marks on a large area of white skin. Look at this, it was the snake that bit right, and the tooth mark on the front end was very deep. It was a poisonous snake. Chapter 248 The original color of the tooth print was not dark, but it was particularly abrupt against the background of Leng Shaoyuan''s white skin. However, because the tooth print was close to the shoulder, it could be covered by wearing a little skirt. So Si konian Xi had never found Leng Shaoyuan''s tooth print before. Leng Shaoyuan slowly pulled up his collar and pressed his chest with his hand. He pulled the corners of his mouth at SIKO nianxi, but his smile was bitter: "the little snake left me a wound on my neck, but she left it in my heart. You can''t see or touch it, but you have to suffer from it all the time. Oh, her method of hurting people is much better than the little snake." Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s expression at the moment, Sikou nianxi''s heart is slightly painful. Liu Yiyi''s beautiful and desolate face seemed to appear in front of her eyes again. Sikou nianxi shook her head in pain and said, "that little snake really deserves to die, but Liu Yiyi should not fall into such a situation. Leng Wang Ye, there is absolutely a misunderstanding between you. Although Yiyi girl refuses to tell me about it, I''m sure it''s not what you think." Leng Shaoyuan said goodbye indifferently: "no, now things have already passed. I only know that I have completely put down the past. It doesn''t matter whether things are what I think. " " you put it down, but she hasn''t put it down yet... " Sikou nianxi''s tone was a little sad: "Lord, you can''t be so selfish. It''s clear that you lead her into the abyss. You can''t leave her in the abyss after you get free." "Is it?" Leng Shaoyuan''s smile is still ironic, but his eyes gradually overflow a few threads of pain: "originally, she and I, we can get rid of together, can''t we? She chose that road herself, but now I''m going to blame for leaving her behind. Oh, what''s the reason? " "I said I don''t know about your relationship." Si konianxi took a deep breath and finally said, "but I know, Yiyi girl Miss Yiyi, she doesn''t have many days to live. Mr. Wang, do you really refuse to leave it to her? " In fact, Sikou nianxi didn''t want to tell Leng Shaoyuan about it all the time, although she was sure that Leng Shaoyuan would go to see Liu Yiyi for any reason after hearing about it. In this way, Liu Yiyi''s wish was over. Only Liu Yiyi is aloof and arrogant, and Leng Shaoyuan is willing to visit her after knowing her condition, which may make Liu Yiyi feel that this is just Leng Shaoyuan''s handout. However, he couldn''t care much about it any more. He thought that Leng Shaoyuan should have the right to know about it. "What did you say?" Leng Shaoyuan suddenly shook his head and said, "no way. She used to be very healthy. I''ve never heard of any major problems with her. When I met her, she was only 16 years old. I don''t believe it..." With that, Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi again, and his eyes were colder than ever: "nianxi, how many benefits did she give you? She asked you to help her cheat me. Why don''t you just say that she is dead, which can make me feel more guilty, even though I didn''t need to feel guilty..." "I didn''t cheat you, and miss Yiyi didn''t do me any good..." Sikou nianxi sighed, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "she''s not dead now, but she''s fast. If you miss the last time, if you want to see Yiyi again, you''ll have to wait until next year''s Qingming." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a while, looking at Sikou nianxi for a long time, and finally said: "I know." Although Leng Shaoyuan did not make it clear that he would visit Liu Yiyi, the four words "I know" may be his biggest concession. So SIKO nianxi didn''t press on any more. He just sighed a little and turned his head to one side. Leng Shaoyuan did not speak any more. For a moment, both of them lost their voice. They could only hear the night wind coming into the car and blowing the curtain. I don''t know how long it took Leng Shaoyuan to make a new move. Leng Shaoyuan''s family came to Sikou nianxi again, her head resting on Sikou nianxi''s shoulder, and her voice was soft, almost imploring: "nianxi, shall we not talk about her any more?" Si konian Xi said all she knew and could say, but there was nothing to say. She nodded slowly. Si konian Xi''s lips rose slightly: "OK." It seems to be infected by Sikou nianxi''s smile, and Leng Shaoyuan''s smile at the corner of his mouth becomes stronger and stronger. Si konian Xi shakes her head and feels that time has passed for a long time. Although the prime minister''s residence is a little far away from the palace gate, it''s time to calculate the distance after such a long time. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi frowned, gently pulled up the curtain and looked out of the window. It was so dark outside that Si konian Xi couldn''t see clearly. With the weak light around, Si konian Xi narrowed her eyes and looked at the window carefully for a long time. The more he saw it, the more wrong it was. Sikou nianxi seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned his head to look at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "where is this? This is not the way to the prime minister''s mansion..." "It''s really not the way to the prime minister''s house." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile to Sikou nianxi, "come back to lengfu with me.""What? "Cold house?" Sikou nianxi opened her eyes and said, "why do you want to go to lengfu? I want to go back to the prime minister''s residence." Leng Shaoyuan casually pulled the corners of his mouth, light way: "about you have to marry to Leng Fu, early familiar with nothing bad." "I don''t want it!" Si konianxi cut off the railway: "I have to go back to the prime minister''s house, Lord, you Can you not think of it that way? You promised me that you would send me back to the prime minister''s office... " Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile. Sikou nianxi only says that he is already playing tricks. Just when he wants to find some ugly words to stimulate him, the carriage suddenly stops. Sikou nianxi is unstable and leans back. Leng Shaoyuan quickly reaches out his hand and picks her up from behind: "be careful." As soon as the carriage stopped, Si konianxi felt that he was finished, not at lengfu. Will the carriage stop. Leng Shaoyuan showed his trademark smile again and said to Sikou nianxi, "here we are." Sikou nianxi gave him a white look, pulled the curtain open, looked at the two big characters of lengfu on the plaque, and then drew his head back. He gave Leng Shaoyuan a white look, but he didn''t have a good way: "don''t bother, I can still recognize the two big characters of lengfu." Leng Shaoyuan gave Sikou nianxi a smile and didn''t speak. I have to admit that Leng Shaoyuan''s smile is always so good-looking. To be exact, Leng Shaoyuan is always good-looking. However, Sikou nianxi is always alert to Leng Shaoyuan''s smile. Chapter 249 Si konianxi took a seat in the carriage and made up his mind that he would never get off the carriage anyway. As long as he didn''t get off the carriage, they would have no choice but to use it? He has a wound on his hand. Leng Shaoyuan should not be so crazy that he can pull himself off the car. Well, Leng Shaoyuan is moody. Who knows. Thinking of this, Si konianxi leaned back unconsciously. Anyway, she didn''t want to go down. Even if she stayed in the carriage for a night, it was better than going to lengfu. What if she didn''t go back. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t force Sikou to read anything. He just looked at her body with a smile. Suddenly, Leng Shaoyuan lifted the curtain and poked his head out. He said to the man in black outside the car, "go quickly and bring me the mink cloak in my room." The man in black immediately responded respectfully, then quickly turned over, dismounted and walked in towards the gate of lengfu. Sikou nianxi tilted his head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. He frowned and finally asked, "why do you want someone to take your clothes for you? Are you cold? " Leng Shaoyuan scanned Sikou nianxi up and down, then said with a smile, "what do you say?" Si Kou Nian Xi turned her lips and said, "how can I know? It''s just that you''ve arrived at your house now. If you feel cold, just go into the house and put on your clothes. Why do you need to send someone to get it? Isn''t that unnecessary?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head with a smile. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "what clothes should I wear? If I feel cold, I''ll just go into the room and lie down for a while." Si konian Xi thinks about it, too. But he thinks there is some contradiction in Leng Shaoyuan''s words. When he wants to ask again, Si konian Xi suddenly hears a sound of footwork coming from Leng''s house. Si konian Xi leaned out his head and looked out. It was the man in black who came back with a thick dress in his hand. Sikou nianxi narrowed his eyes and thought, this is the dress Leng Shaoyuan asked him to take. The man in black walked quickly and soon came to the carriage. Across the curtain, the man in Black said respectfully to Leng Shaoyuan, "Lord, the clothes have been taken." Leng Shaoyuan took over the mink cloak with a gentle hum. The mink coat was exquisitely made, and the mink fur on it was smooth and supple, so SIKO nianxi couldn''t help looking at it more. While SIKO nianxi was staring at the cloak, Leng Shaoyuan got up and put the mink cloak on himself. SIKO nianxi suddenly opened her eyes in surprise, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "you What are you doing? " "Don''t you see that?" Sikornian Xi frowned. First, he took down the robe that sikornian Xi had put on the outside. Then he put on the mink cloak for sikornian Xi and carefully arranged her skirt, trying not to touch sikornian Xi''s wound. Sikou nianxi watched Leng Shaoyuan tie his collar and stammered: "I I ask you why you put on this cloak for me, but don''t you put it on yourself? " Leng Shaoyuan looked up at her and said with a smile, "when did I say this cloak was for me? Don''t you hear what I told you just now? I''m not cold at all. Where can I put on this cloak? I was going to put it on when the weather was cooler, but it''s just right to take it out and put it on for you. " "I..." Si konian Xi rubbed her neck against the mink fur on her mink coat and said, "actually, I''m not so cold. You don''t need to..." In the middle of the conversation, SIKO nianxi suddenly stopped talking. He suddenly looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "you don''t want to send me back to the prime minister''s residence, but bring me here. Do you want to give me this mink cloak?" Leng Shaoyuan smiles gently: "otherwise, Miss Sikou, what do you think? If you want to stay in the king''s house, the king will be very happy Si Kou read Xi white he one eye: "who wants to stay in your house, I want to go back quickly!" As he said this, Si konianxi looked down at the mink cloak he was wearing. He felt a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t say what it felt like. He seemed to think it was funny, even A little moved? "Thank you..." Sikou nianxi looked down at the mink coat and said in a low voice, "although I''d rather go back to the prime minister''s residence earlier, you have a heart, my Lord. This coat is really much warmer than the one just now, and the mink hair on my neck is very comfortable." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said, "where do you need to be so polite to me? This mink cloak is made of ferrets shot by me from the snow mountain. It''s pure in color, and it''s a very good treasure. I think you like it very much. It''s better to give it to you. You can put it on your body when the weather is colder in the future..." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan stupidly. Leng Shaoyuan thought about it and added: "well, it''s a cloak. It''s just put on the outside. There was no distinction between men and women. The tailor carelessly made my cloak a little smaller, but I think it fits you very well. I said, it''s the most suitable one for you.""Is it?" Si konian Xi looked down at the mink coat and said with a smile, "it seems to fit well." Leng Shaoyuan came up with a smile and pulled away the strands of hair that SIKO nianxi had trapped in the mink hair. Looking at SIKO nianxi''s white and smooth neck hidden in the mink hair, he asked, "is the neck still cold now?" Sikou nianxi didn''t respond for a moment. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he asked, "ah? What? " Leng Shaoyuan looked at her with a funny smile and said, "when you put on that outer robe before, you said it was a little cold when your neck was exposed. Now the mink fur on this mink cloak is tightly around your neck. Do you still feel cold?" Sikou nianxi just responded. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not cold. It''s not cold. This cloak is very warm." Leng Shaoyuan nodded: "that''s good." It''s really a bit deep after this toss. Sikou nianxi was a little worried when he listened to the watchmen on the street beating the third watch. He looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "Lord, now the cloak has been brought, and it''s really late. You''d better send me back soon." Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi and nods. Suddenly, he gets up and hooks Sikou nianxi''s waist. He goes through her armpit and holds her up. Sikou nianxi exclaims and frowns. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he says: "what are you doing? Put me down quickly, I don''t want to stay in lengfu, I said I want to go back! " Chapter 250 Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "I thought you would be a little tired after the bumpy journey. I didn''t expect you to be so neutral in your speech. It seems that I underestimate you." Si konian Xi was stopped by his joke for a moment. He just glared at him: "you!" Leng Shaoyuan took Sikou nianxi from the carriage and said, "I''ll wait for you to go back to the prime minister''s residence. Don''t make any more noise. It''s not good to disturb others in the dead of night." Sikou nianxi immediately covered his mouth and looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a pair of big black eyes. SIKO nianxi''s eyes are very beautiful. It looks like a pool of blue water. Especially in this moonlight, the pool of blue water is full of soft waves. Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile, and teases her: "nianxi, don''t look at me like this, I will think you want to kiss me." Sikou nianxi was stunned, and then he gave Leng Shaoyuan a big white eye. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a moment, but he laughed more loudly. There''s no way for Sikou nianxi. He can''t ignore him. After burying his head in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms for a while, Sikou nianxi suddenly remembered that something was wrong. Since he said he would send him back to the prime minister''s house, why didn''t he order the man in black to drive to the prime minister''s house? But he has to take himself down from the carriage. Is it difficult for him to take himself to the prime minister''s residence like this? Well, he''s not tired either. Leng Shaoyuan seemed to see through what Sikou nianxi thought. He looked down at Sikou nianxi and said to her, "this carriage is too noisy. Now it''s three o''clock. I''m afraid it will disturb others. By that time, even the people in the prime minister''s office will be shocked. You won''t have any good fruit to eat." After a pause, Leng Shaoyuan continued: "so it''s more convenient for us to ride together. A few days ago, I just got a good horse. It''s said that it''s fast and can stand long distance travel." Sikou nianxi had been listening to Leng Shaoyuan''s words with her neck raised. Leng Shaoyuan looked down at her and said, "the prime minister''s mansion is not close to Leng''s mansion, but it''s not far away, but it''s not a long journey. Well, how about the endurance of this good horse? It seems that it can''t try it tonight, but how about its speed and how much it runs Come on, read it. Do you want to know? " Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes. He was stunned for a moment and nodded his head. After that, Sikou nianxi always despised himself in his heart. What''s the relationship between Leng Shaoyuan and himself? But Leng Shaoyuan is really good to himself. Sikou thinks that it''s nothing to make him happy. Sikou nianxi ordered the man in black to take out the horse in Leng Shaoyuan''s stable. The man in black took the order and soon led out Leng Shaoyuan''s legendary horse. As soon as the horse came out, SIKO nianxi''s vision could no longer leave him. It was a snow-white horse, tall and straight. Although it had been saddled, it was still arrogant and invincible. Only when it saw Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes could it show some obedience. Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and exclaimed, "this foal looks so handsome." Leng Shaoyuan also looked at the horse, lips slightly up: "is it? It''s really good-looking, but I don''t know its speed and endurance. Don''t make a fool of it. " Sikou nianxi suddenly chuckled, looked at Leng Shaoyuan, blinked his eyes and said, "well, it''s just like you, Lord?" "I''m nothing?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "Oh, you say so." Sikou nianxi didn''t expect Leng Shaoyuan to reply like this. He didn''t think it was meaningful, so he turned away and stopped talking. Leng Shaoyuan holds Sikou nianxi and goes to the horse. After putting Sikou nianxi on the horse''s back, Leng Shaoyuan takes Sikou nianxi''s waist from behind and holds Sikou nianxi firmly in his arms. Being held by Leng Shaoyuan like this, Sikou nianxi felt a little uncomfortable, so he struggled to get rid of Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan, however, hooped her tighter and said in her ear, "I haven''t trained this good horse for a long time. It''s different from ordinary horses. Don''t move. If you have injuries, it''s safer for me to hold you tightly." Si konianxi knew that Leng Shaoyuan''s words were half truth and half excuse, but he didn''t struggle any more. Although Leng Shaoyuan said that he didn''t train for a long time, at the moment Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan sat on his back, but he was very docile. Leng Shaoyuan reined in the reins with one hand and tied Sikou nianxi in his arms with the other hand. With his legs on the horse''s belly, the horse ran wildly. The wind whirring past, Sikou nianxi instinctively shrank into Leng Shaoyuan''s arms.At this time, both sides of the street are quiet. All the way down, you can only hear the sound of the horse''s hooves. Si konian Xi leans comfortably in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms and looks down at the horse. The snow like mane of the horse looks more and more beautiful against the moonlight. After looking at it for a long time, Si konian Xi can''t help but ask: "this horse looks so beautiful. What''s its name?" "Name?" Leng Shaoyuan thought for a while and shook his head. "This horse is my new one. I haven''t had time to give it a name. Besides, it''s just a horse. It''s not a living person. I didn''t need a name." Sikou nianxi was disappointed. He frowned and looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "Lord, you''re not right. As long as you decide to let it accompany you, whether it''s a man or a horse, well, or other animals, for example, the Qianlima, since you bought it, there will be some feelings in the process of getting along. What''s wrong with no name Can you do it? " Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with some amusement and continued to listen to her saying: "I''m different from you. In the other courtyard of the prime minister''s residence, I have a cat and a dog. They all have names. Although they are naughty sometimes, they are still a good cat and a good dog. I think it''s much more interesting to have them with me. By the way, I named the cat Xiao hei and the dog Xiao Bai. " "Little black, little white?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "what are these names? How can you think of giving them these names?" Chapter 251 Leng Shaoyuan''s words show contempt for these two names, which makes Sikou nianxi a little uncomfortable. Sikou nianxi curls her mouth and says to Leng Shaoyuan, "I have a reason to name them like this. Wang Ye, don''t look down on these two names. The name of Xiaohei Xiaobai is very pleasant. Every time I call them Xiaohei Xiaobai like this They wag their tails happily. It seems that they like these two names "As long as Xiao hei and Xiao Bai like it, well, I like it too. Do you have to call those elegant names to sound good?" Leng Shaoyuan laughed at the words: "ha ha They just like it? That little cat and dog are just two animals. What do they know? Well, just wagging the tail? Nianxi, do you believe that if I just take a fish and a bone, I will call them nianxi, and they will surely wag their tails happily? " "You..." Sikou nianxi was infuriated by Leng Shaoyuan, but he couldn''t think of any words to refute him. He could only play a trick and say, "it''s none of your business. If you talk nonsense, you''ll know you''re kidding me. I won''t tell you." "All right, all right..." Leng Shaoyuan did not continue to tease Sikou nianxi. He lowered his head and said softly to her, "I''m just making a joke with you. Don''t be angry any more." Sikou nianxi didn''t get angry. She knew that Leng Shaoyuan was just like that, so she didn''t pay much attention to his words. She just felt a little uncomfortable listening to his sarcastic tone. Although not much angry, but at the moment, Si konian Xi didn''t want to talk to him. Seeing this, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t push the horse forward. He slowly slowed down his speed. Leng Shaoyuan put his head on Si konianxi''s shoulder, rubbed his cheek against the mink hair on Si konianxi''s cloak, and said with a smile, "nianxi, you haven''t told me how you thought of giving Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai such a name, eh?" SIKO nianxi''s neck was itchy when he rubbed it. Finally he couldn''t resist it. He said, "as I said, it''s reasonable for me to name them like this. Well, Xiaohei is a kitten with black hair and wrinkled body. I call it Xiaohei. Xiaobai is a little female dog. Her hair is white and her body is fat and soft. I call her Xiaobai. " Leng Shaoyuan forced himself to smile and asked in Sikou nianxi''s ear, "is it that simple?" Sikou didn''t know, so he only asked: "otherwise?" Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t help laughing any more. He burst out with a laugh: "nianxi, since you can imagine Xiaobai and Xiaohei Er This simple image of the name, then why not call them Xiao Pang Xiao Shou? I think the name is more interesting. Ha ha... " Sikou nianxi recognized the sarcastic meaning of Leng Shaoyuan''s words. He angrily turned his head and said, "you said you would not make fun of me any more. Now you talk about me like this. You don''t believe me, and I don''t want to talk to you any more. If you think Xiao Pang and Xiao Shou are nice to listen to, I will change the name of Xiao hei and Xiao Bai to Xiao Pang and Xiao Shou tomorrow. Then I will go out and say to others that it is the name given by Leng Wang Ye. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai are flattered and have to change his name. If this matter is spread, the people in the imperial capital will admire him My Lord, you are elegant. At that time, in the spare time of the people in the imperial capital, apart from your romantic affairs, I''m afraid there will be more talks. " "Ha ha..." Leng Shaoyuan laughed and hugged Sikou nianxi more tightly. He said with a smile, "it''s really a good idea. The world only knows that I''m a handsome person, but I don''t know that I''m full of literary talent. The method you just mentioned just allows me to show my inner talent to the world. I think it''s feasible and feasible." Looking at the serious way Leng Shaoyuan said, Sikou nianxi couldn''t bear to smile. But in the middle of the smile, Sikou nianxi raised her head and ran into Leng Shaoyuan''s smiling eyes, and immediately stopped laughing. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes are still laughing: "well, I''ve been teased by you. Now we''re even. Your anger is gone?" "Where can we get even?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan sideways and said angrily, "you made fun of me twice, and I only paid you back once. There''s one more time left. How can we get even?" Leng Shaoyuan said jokingly, "then you can make fun of me again. How about we get even?" "Good is good." Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and looked a little annoyed: "but I can''t think of how to make fun of you." Leng Shaoyuan''s eyebrows were bent, his chin was against SIKO nianxi''s shoulder, and he looked at her askance: "then when you think about it, you can make fun of me. This time, you''ll owe it first. Don''t be angry, OK?" Si konian Xi thought for a while and then reluctantly said, "well, you still owe me one time. If I forget, you can remember to remind me. If I still remember, you can''t deny it to me." Leng Shaoyuan nodded softly: "well, well, I''ll depend on you. You can do whatever you want." SIKO nianxi felt that this sentence was very useful. After listening to it, she was satisfied. Then she leaned back with all her strength and leaned against Leng Shaoyuan again.However, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t feel it. He didn''t have any difficulty at all. He was still driving his horse and cuddling sikounian. The night wind was cool on his face, but sikornian Xi''s body was very warm, and his chest was gentle and powerful. Sikornian Xi felt very comfortable leaning against it. The horse under him is still running forward. After a long run, he can''t see that he is tired, but without Leng Shaoyuan''s spur, his speed is not as fast as before. SIKO nianxi just sits on the horse''s back, and his back is against Leng Shaoyuan''s chest. SIKO nianxi suddenly feels that Leng Shaoyuan is not as bad as the rumored one. His romantic nature is true, but it''s really good for him. If he can promise to give up marriage with him, they may become very good friends. But will he agree? From the conversation between him and Yan Jingsong, Sikou nianxi vaguely felt that although Leng Shaoyuan was not very keen on the marriage, he was also happy to accept it. He also said that his identity might be of some use to him. Sikou nianxi doesn''t understand. She''s not Sikou nianyue, the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion. She''s just an orphan girl. The prime minister and the prime minister''s wife have never given her a trace of warmth. Her status in the prime minister''s mansion, frankly speaking, is no different from those maidservants. Sometimes even maidservants are inferior. What can Leng Shaoyuan do for himself? The more you think about it, the more you don''t understand it. Chapter 252 With this in mind, Sikou nianxi suddenly feels that Leng Shaoyuan''s kindness to himself may not be so pure at all, or he may have brought some secret. However, Sikou nianxi can''t guess what the secret is. If things are really like what they think, sikornianxi realized that they could not even make friends. Sikou nianxi was just thinking about things. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly came to her and said, "nianxi, what are you thinking about? You are so fascinated that you don''t even say a word?" "Ah?" Si konian is a soul stirring man. He has come back to his senses. As soon as Sikou nianxi turns her head, her forehead just touches Leng Shaoyuan''s chin. Sikou nianxi suddenly feels embarrassed and looks up at Leng Shaoyuan with a smile: "nianxi, look at you, you are lost. Tell me quickly, what were you thinking just now?" At the thought of his guess about Leng Shaoyuan just now, Sikou nianxi felt a little uncomfortable: "no, nothing..." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, and he did not ask any more questions. He talked about another topic: "nianxi, our good horse has no name. I think what you said is reasonable. Once it has a name, we can''t treat it as a horse. We will have some feelings with it. That''s good. At least we have common feelings Memories... " "What?" "Nothing." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head with a smile and said to Sikou nianxi, "no, nianxi. You can give it a name. Give it to the horse." "I''ll take it?" Sikou nianxi looked down at the handsome Qianli Liangju, then looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "are you not afraid that I will help the handsome Qianli Liangju take out such a literary name as xiaoheixiaobai?" "Ha ha..." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. As long as it''s your name, no matter what it is, I''ll recognize it." Leng Shaoyuan smiles so much that his eyes are crescent shaped. On the contrary, it makes him more elegant and beautiful. Looking at his smile, Si konian Xi feels in a trance that even if his goal is really not pure and there is no concrete evidence, unless he admits it himself, he is really not good at it. He would rather go to the final showdown and turn over his face, Don''t take precautions to lose a good friend in vain. Because of this, Sikou nianxi decided to put down her mustard and stop guessing Leng Shaoyuan. "Well, I''ll take it. You wait. Let me think for a while." Leng Shaoyuan nodded: "OK, take your time." Si konian Xi lowered her head, narrowed her eyes, and began to think hard about what name to give the handsome horse. Previously, Si konian Xi felt that the name he gave Xiao hei and Xiao Bai was frank and natural. Xiaohei Xiaobai, with a simple image and catchy name, is much better than those literary names. But now think about it, when I named Xiaohei and Xiaobai, it was too hasty. After all, this name is to follow Xiaohei and Xiaobai for a lifetime, and I didn''t consult Xiaohei and Xiaobai well. If Xiaohei and Xiaobai remember to hate himself for this matter in the future, I don''t know what to do. But Xiao hei and Xiao Bai can''t speak, and they can''t ask for their opinions. This Sikou nianxi had a headache. After thinking about it, he decided to give the horse a name. After all, in addition to the objective reasons, Xiaohei Xiaobai is also very different from this golden foal in individual. Well, generally speaking, Xiaohei Xiaobai''s appearance is a little too euphemistic. SIKO nianxi has raised them for so many years, and has not seen where they look good. This, SIKO nianxi may have to bear part of the responsibility for not observing them carefully, but most of them The responsibility of counting should still fall on Xiaohei and Xiaobai themselves. But the current situation of this horse is totally different. This good-looking horse is too much publicity. SIKO nianxi can''t move her eyes since she first saw it. So if scogniano doesn''t give it a nice name, I''m sorry for its appearance. Si konianxi has always been very kind to people, so he can''t discriminate against horses. After making up his mind, SIKO nianxi slowly turned around his brain. At last, he suddenly turned to Leng Shaoyuan and said, "if you have it, how about asking it to step on the snow?" "Stepping on the snow?" Leng Shaoyuan whispered the name several times: "step on snow, step on snow..." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan expectantly: "how about it?" Leng Shaoyuan bent his lips and said to Sikou nianxi, "yes, stepping on snow has artistic conception. It''s a good name to call." Si Kou read Xi to get a way: "that is natural, also don''t see this name is who take." Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile to show his approval. Then he raised his eyebrows, looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "nianxi, how did you think of giving the name to ta Xue?" Si konian Xi continued: "I know I have great literary talent, but the reason why I can think of this name is thanks to the horse itself.""Oh?" Leng Shaoyuan''s expression is full of meaning: "how to say?" "Because it''s so beautiful, it''s white all over, it''s carved like white snow, and it''s full of spirit, so I named it" stepping on snow " Leng Shaoyuan''s smile grew deeper and deeper: "nianxi is really smart. She has come up with such a good name for TA Xue. Let''s call it that in the future." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said with a smile, "good." Leng Shaoyuan lost his mind for a moment and said, "nianxi, you look good when you laugh." Si konian Xi, a little unnaturally, said: "better than stepping on snow?" Leng Shaoyuan suddenly laughed, chin against Sikou nianxi''s shoulder, gently rubbed: "good looking, you are more beautiful than stepping on snow, oh, much more beautiful, stepping on snow and you will become ugly eight strange." Sikou nianxi knew that Leng Shaoyuan was telling a joke, but she couldn''t help laughing: "you say it in front of the snow. Be careful that it will cause you to fall off your horse." Leng Shaoyuan said, "my equestrian skill is better than archery. It''s not so easy for me to fall down from the snow." Si konian Xi stopped talking. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t speak any more. He hugged Sikou nianxi more tightly. He pushed his legs towards the horse''s belly and waved his whip. Then he ran again. Sikou nianxi leaned against Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, his body bumped up and down, but he still looked at the scenery around him. Chapter 253 The scenery on both sides changed rapidly, and there was a lot of dark around, so sikounianxi looked a little hard, but after struggling to see it for a while, sikounianxi still saw it clearly, and knew that the prime minister''s house was not far away. It''s too late to go back to the government this time. After a long night, Si konian Xi is a little tired. What she wants to do now is to go back and have a good sleep. Leng Shaoyuan sped up on the last leg of the journey and did not speak to Sikou nianxi any more. So by the time Leng Shaoyuan arrived at the prime minister''s residence, Sikou nianxi was already sleepy, and his eyelids were almost glued together, and he was supported by the last string. Leng Shaoyuan frowned and looked at Sikou nianxi with a red face in his arms. He gently shook her arm and called, "nianxi, nianxi..." Si konian Xi opens his eyes hazily. In his eyes is Leng Shaoyuan''s face, which is so beautiful that it can''t be more beautiful. Si konian Xi sits up from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. Leng Shaoyuan looked at her with a smile and gave her some messy hair: "wake up?" Si konian Xi turned his mouth and said, "I didn''t sleep again, but Just lost my eyes for a while. " Leng Shaoyuan laughed again and poked some broken hair that Sikou nianxi had in front of him to the back of his ear. He said, "you''re just too tired. It''s not a shame to sleep on horseback." SIKO nianxi''s face was slightly hot, and he said, "I said I didn''t sleep. Don''t you believe me?" "I believe it, I believe it." Leng Shaoyuan replied perfunctorily: "I believe everything you say." SIKO nianxi rubbed his dizzy head. He didn''t know why he had to argue with Leng Shaoyuan on such a meaningless matter. He wasted some water. Maybe he just woke up and felt a little dizzy. Before he had time to turn around, the words without brain had already come out. Yes, it must be. Oh, no, I didn''t sleep? Si Kou Nian Xi thinks more and more disorderly, but finds that Leng Shaoyuan is looking at him with a smile. Even if he is cold Shaoyuan how good-looking, Si Kou nianxi also feels that he is a hindrance at the moment. He just wanted to tell Leng Shaoyuan not to look at himself like this, but suddenly realized that he didn''t feel very bumpy. He looked down. Sure enough, he was standing on the ground and didn''t run any more. Si Kou Nian Xi suddenly thought of something and turned to his side to see that he had already arrived at the prime minister''s residence. Si konian Xi was a little sad when she came back to the prime minister''s house this time. So when she came to the door of the prime minister''s house, Si konian Xi was a little excited and struggled to jump off the snow. Leng Shaoyuan grabbed Sikou nianxi''s arm and pulled her back to his arms. He said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. Stepping on the snow is much higher than an ordinary foal. You have hurt your hand, no support point, and you don''t have any martial arts skills. Don''t you even need these legs?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, immediately obediently stay in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, no longer have action. Leng Shaoyuan smiles. He tightens SIKO nianxi''s waist and jumps down from the horse with her in his arms. When he falls to the ground, he doesn''t even make a sound. When Si konian Xi opened her eyes again, FA Xuan himself had fallen to the ground safely. After falling to the ground, Leng Shaoyuan let go of Si konian. Sikou nianxi immediately stepped back and looked at Leng Shaoyuan on guard. Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "nianxi, what''s the matter with you?" "You are too good at martial arts." Sikou nianxi frowned and looked sad. Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "so what?" Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips: "I''m afraid one will make you unhappy. If you''re afraid of me, I''ll die." Leng Shaoyuan burst out laughing: "nianxi, don''t you know that the higher the martial arts are, the more comfortable they can be?" Sikou nianxi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan: "I don''t know, but it seems to be such a truth." Leng Shaoyuan came to sikounian with a smile. While walking, he said, "so, I can''t hurt you by mistake." Si Kou read Xi to doubt a way: "really?" Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t laugh or cry, but he nodded. Sikou read Xi''s eyes suddenly deep three points: "then will you deliberately kill me?" Leng Shaoyuan was stunned and stopped. Then he said, "nianxi, what nonsense are you talking about? I really wish I could marry you home right away and pet you in my hand. How could I want to kill you on purpose?" Sikou nianxi was stunned and walked over to Leng Shaoyuan with a smile: "Lord, don''t worry about those jokes you just made." Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile, then turned to the door of the prime minister''s Mansion: "the door has been closed, let me go up and knock on it, let them open it?" Sikou nianxi''s blood almost didn''t protrude. He turned to look at Leng Shaoyuan and said angrily, "are you out of your mind? Just now, I still won''t kill me intentionally. In a twinkling of an eye, I''m going to use the sword to kill people. My Lord, your mind is a little more vicious. " Leng Shaoyuan didn''t get angry but laughed. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said in a soft voice, "I''m just joking with you. What are you going to do? I''ll take you through here? Make sure you don''t make any noise and they won''t find you. "Si konian Xi has seen Leng Shaoyuan''s lightness skill. Most of the guards of the prime minister''s residence have already fallen asleep. They are all standing here in high spirits. I''m afraid they don''t have time to see Leng Shaoyuan''s figure. But Si konian Xi had been used to sneaking through the back door. At this time, she suddenly taught her to turn over the front door. She was still a little scared. I thought about it for a while. Sikou nianxi raised her head and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "Lord, let''s go to the back door. There are no guards at the back door. It''s closer to my other courtyard. You can take me through there." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and took Sikou nianxi to the back door of the prime minister''s residence. Looking at the high wall, Leng Shaoyuan took a breath and looked at sikounian: "are you ready?" Si konian Xi took a deep breath several times before he said, "OK." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and slowly leaned over to Si konian Xi. Si konian Xi thought that he was going to pick her up and take her over the wall. He quickly held his breath. Er, Si konian Xi is not a person who has never seen the world before, but the wall behind the prime minister''s mansion is much higher than that in front of it. Si konian Xi used to sneak out when the bodyguard was away or in a daze, so this is the reason In this way, Sikou nianxi was still a little uneasy. However, after Leng Shaoyuan came to her waist, he didn''t pick her up immediately. Instead, he slowly leaned over. The warm air sprayed unevenly on SIKO nianxi''s cheek. SIKO nianxi turned his head in a daze. Leng Shaoyuan bent his lips and breathed out to SIKO nianxi''s ear: "close your eyes." Chapter 254 Si konian Xi closed her eyes slowly, and felt her body soar in the air next moment. Si konian Xi hugs Leng Shaoyuan in fear. Leng Shaoyuan reaches out his hand and caresses Si konian Xi''s back gently. "Well, open your eyes." Leng Shaoyuan''s beautiful voice came from his ear. Si Kou read Xi Leng for a while, slowly opened his eyes. But in a short moment, I had already been in another hospital. Sikou nianxi breathed a sigh of relief, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "today''s matter, nianxi, thank you, Lord. Since the Lord has sent me, why don''t you go back first." Leng Shaoyuan idly turned his neck and said to Sikou nianxi with a smile, "I''ve been with you for most of the night, riding horses and climbing over the wall. I finally sent you back to the prime minister''s residence. Why, nianxi, don''t you invite me to have a cup of tea?" Sikou nianxi looked up at the star in the sky, but said, "Lord, I do have a lot of tea here, but it''s almost light. You haven''t come back all night. Won''t Leng worry?" Leng Shaoyuan said, "my father has been used to this for a long time. He probably thinks that I''m going to which Pavilion and which building. What''s the point of worrying about me?" Sikou nianxi sniffed the words and said that it was unnecessary to ask his own questions. With a slight sigh, Sikou nianxi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "well, Lord, I''m really tired, and I don''t have the strength to joke with you. You can go back quickly. I''m in debt for this meal of tea. Next time, I''ll find a chance to invite you to have a good Longjing tea." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said with a smile: "nianxi, this is what you said. Next time you must invite me to tea." Sikou nianxi rubbed his eyebrows and pushed Leng Shaoyuan out. He said perfunctorily, "good. Nianxi should remember it." "I am waiting for you." Leng Shaoyuan gently dropped such a sentence, and Sikou nianxi felt that his hand was empty, and he was so excited that he came back. But where was Leng Shaoyuan? Sikou looked at the high wall with a dull look, and then he said something about Leng Shaoyuan''s lightness skill. After sighing, Si konianxi shook her head, turned her body, and walked to the room wearily. Because he didn''t close his eyes like this all night, Si konian Xi felt that his eyes were very sore. He raised his hand and rubbed them gently. Si konian Xi vaguely reached out to push the door open. As soon as this hand touched the doorframe, Sikou nianxi suddenly stopped. Si konian Xi raised her hand and rubbed her eyes again, then opened her eyes vigorously. However, the dim yellow candle light from the room is still flickering. There''s someone in the room! Sikou nianxi suddenly came to his heart and thought, is it because he didn''t come back so late that the people of the prime minister''s office found out that they knew that they had sneaked into the back garden, so they took advantage of the situation and waited in their room to teach them a lesson. It''s the driver''s good aunt, Mrs. scoot, who can do this. At the thought of this, SIKO nianxi''s forehead and palm began to sweat again. Si konian Xi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, reached out and wiped his sweat carefully. I thought to myself, if things are really like what I think, it''s no doubt that if I go in now, it''s a wolf going into the tiger''s mouth. Well, I''d better go out first and avoid the limelight. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi crept to the turning area. One step, two steps, three steps When SIKO nianxi counted to the tenth step, the heart that he put in his voice gradually sank down. But before he could get to the bottom, a loud "Wang!" came from a corner of the yard Si konian Xi subconsciously turned his head and fixed his eyes on the closed door. "Woof, woof Wang Wang... " The barking of the dog was louder than before. Si konian Xi felt that her whole palm was wet. She never wanted to catch Xiaobai and beat him like she did now! Sikou nianxi said in his heart: I shouldn''t have brought you back to the mansion at the beginning. Xiaobai, Xiaobai, your cry is so untimely. Have you never had a little telepathy with me after I''ve been raising you for so many years? Xiao Bai was picked up by Si konianxi from outside earlier. At that time, Si konianxi disguised herself and sneaked out of the palace to inquire about her parents. Si konian Xi is determined to find out the murderer of her parents, but after years of information from all sides, Si konian Xi still hasn''t seen any useful evidence. That time, of course, was no exception. Sikou nianxi happily slipped out of the prime minister''s house, but did not let her find out the answer she wanted, but let her meet Xiaobai. At that time, Xiaobai was filthy picking some rancid food on the bottom near the restaurant. When Si konian Xi saw Xiao Bai for the first time, Xiao Bai was so fat now, but he hesitated for a long time and didn''t take a bath. Si konian Xi couldn''t see that his original hair was white. From a distance, Xiaobai is a small gray meatball. Si konian Xi was very puzzled at that time. How could he know that a stray dog who had no one to take care of could still grow so fat? He thought that the stray dog must be a self-improvement little guy. Although no one was feeding him, he was willing to look for food by himself and didn''t care whether the food was rancid. That''s why he grew so fat.Si konianxi admired his spirit of self-improvement, so he immediately decided to take it back to the prime minister''s residence secretly. I can''t come out easily, but I can''t come back empty handed. I can''t find out the plot of my parents'' murder, and I can''t find out the whereabouts of my brother. It''s also good to take back a stray dog to accompany me. After taking the stray dog home, scognier didn''t have time to clean himself up, so he gave it a bath with high spirits. After washing three buckets of water, scogniano finally saw that the stray dog''s fur was white. Looking at its white and fat body, SIKO nianxi was very happy, even though he named it Xiaobai. This is the origin of the name Xiaobai. Si konian Xi didn''t tell Leng Shaoyuan too much about it at that time. The reason why Si konian Xi named Xiaobai instead of xiaopang is not only that the name Xiaobai sounds better, but also that Si konian Xi thought Xiaobai''s fur was gray. After washing his body, he realized that he was a white dog Yu, this is the name. The reason why Xiaohei came to the prime minister''s office is different from Xiaobai. Sikou nianxi is not very popular in the prime minister''s house, so the food is not so good. Usually, the food doesn''t have much oil and water at the end of the year. It''s only better at the end of the year. Originally, it was nothing, but after a long time, sikounian Xi was a little unconvinced. So for a while, sikounian Xi secretly went fishing for the fish sikounian Yue kept in the backyard pool. The meat of the fish was delicious. Because sikounian Xi caught them by hand, sikounian Xi was very happy. Chapter 255 But the fish''s origin is furtive after all, so when the servant girls come to clean up the dishes, Sikou nianxi always dares not put the fish bones on the table so that the servant girls can see them. So generally, the fish bone Sikou nianxi would wait until the servant girls left and throw them into some secret corners of the yard. And Xiaohei is attracted by the fish bone. In fact, Sikou nianxi didn''t catch many fish. She just wanted to be fresh. By the way, she had some ideas to make fun of Sikou nianyue, making her think that all her fish had disappeared. Who is Sikou nianyue? He used to bully himself all the time. This time, he just treated him in his own way. Normally, after the fish bones are eaten by Xiaohei, it should not come back. But who would have thought that this little black drags the fish bone, this one comes and goes, unexpectedly and small white get acquainted with, have some feelings, this is not, later small black simply did not go, then in this courtyard with small white together with Sikou nianxi lived down. SIKO nianxi was worried that he didn''t have much time to accompany Xiaobai. Xiaobai would feel bored. Now Xiaohei came, and SIKO nianxi was happy, so he was going to give it a name to cultivate some feelings. Because the dog was named Xiaobai, Si konian Xi was just happy to make a pair. Combined with the black fur of Xiaohei, she gave it the name of Xiaohei. Later, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai didn''t live up to Sikou nianxi''s expectation. The cat and dog got along very well. But they have different habits. For example, Xiao Bai likes to bask in the sun and is lazy and unwilling to move. Occasionally, when he is interested in moving, he always confuses the medicinal materials made by Si konianxi. But Xiaohei doesn''t like strong light, and always likes to pick up the mice in some dark corners. When he meets the sunshine, he always squints his green eyes, which is extremely uncomfortable. But in order to play with Xiaobai for a while, Xiaohei will endure discomfort and go to the yard to find Xiaobai in the sun at noon. At this time, Xiao Hei would stretch out his dry but extremely sharp claw and gently scratch Xiao Bai''s head. Xiaobai always curls up when he sleeps, sticks his fleshy stomach tightly to the ground, then pulls his head on the front two claws, closes his eyes, and safely takes a sunbath. Feeling the touch of Xiaohei, Xiaobai shakes his ears, buries his head deeper, and then there is no action. No matter how Xiao Hei tickles him, he always moves a little to get rid of the trouble, but he never wakes up. Small black see it has no reaction, a long time, then also lost patience, rubbed small white two, then the whole person to small white chubby body. Xiaobai was pressed hard, and then he opened his eyes reluctantly. Seeing that his method worked, Xiao Hei was very proud, so he waved his paw to play with Xiao Bai. So, although they have some differences in habits, on the whole, they get along very well. However, this is not the point. The point is that with Xiaobai''s laziness, as soon as the sun sets, he will go back to his nest and go to sleep, and then he will slowly open his eyes at the third shift tomorrow. Why do you suddenly shout when it''s going to light but it''s not, and even disturb the people in the room. "Who?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, know that things have inevitably happened. Before he had time to think about it, the door was opened with a bang. After seeing the visitor, the expression on sikornianxi''s face was extremely complicated. There are surprises, doubts, heartaches, and peace of mind No matter how complicated Sikou nianxi''s expression was, looking at the man''s mouth, he could only spit out two words: "cui''er?" Cui''er is stunned for a while. After hearing Si konian Xi call her name, she stays in the same place and looks at Si konian Xi for a long time. Then she quickly walks towards Si konian Xi. "Miss you..." Cui''er looks at Sikou nianxi, frowns, and immediately asks, "nianxi, didn''t you go to the palace with Xiangye to attend the celebration banquet? Xiangye has come back long ago. Why do you come back slowly when it''s almost light today?" Sikou nianxi looked at cui''er apologetically and said, "cui''er, it''s a long story. I I''ve been tossing about all night. I''m... " Cui''er sighed a little and said, "nianxi, do you know you didn''t come back before, but you scared me." Si konian Xi reached out to hold cui''er''s hand and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, cui''er, you''re worried about me." Cui''er smiles and shakes her head: "it''s OK. Fortunately, now people are back safely. This is the most important thing." Sikou nianxi nodded and looked at cui''er. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "cui''er, why are you here? Do you know that I just saw a light in the room, but it scared me to death. " "Your memory..." Cui''er reaches out her hand and pokes the forehead of Kou nianxi and says to her, "have you forgotten? When you went to the celebration banquet and left, you told me that if you were late, you would ask me to meet you at the back door. If there were guards there, you would lead them away for you. "Si konian Xi frowned at cui''er''s tired face and said, "I told you so, but I didn''t ask you to wait for me until dawn. Cui''er, how can you be so stupid and sit in my room all night? You still have a lot of work to do in the daytime. How can you stand it if you don''t sleep all night? " With a slight sigh, Sikou nianxi added: "and I''m going with the prime minister this time. Although I came back later, the person who called the prime minister''s house came across me. Prime Minister Sikou and the prime minister''s wife would be reprimanded again, but it''s better than you spent my whole night for me. Cui''er, you''re the only one who really treats me. If you have a friend What can I do? " Cui''er smiles and shakes her head: "it''s just that I haven''t slept all night. Just go back and have a rest. What''s the matter? If you don''t come back all night, even if I don''t wait for you in your room and lie down in my bed, I''ll be sleepless after all. It''s better to wait for you here, and I''ll be more at ease." At this point, cui''er noticed the mink coat on Si konian Xi''s body. Her fatigue in her eyes had disappeared. She turned to stare at the mink coat on Si konian Xi''s body and asked, "Nian Xi, the main purpose of your coming to the celebration banquet is to see Shao Gongzi. Can you see him tonight?" Sikou nianxi was stunned for a while, then nodded and said: "this See you. I see you Cui''er laughed more happily: "is there a chance to speak alone?" Chapter 256 It''s not just the chance to speak alone. I''ve talked about it for a long time, but what happened in the future is really wonderful Er, SIKO nianxi''s face was not good-looking. He looked at shangcui''er eagerly and finally nodded: "this There are, too Cui''er looked at Si konian Xi with satisfaction, and took advantage of the victory to pursue him and said, "then he put on this mink coat for you?" Si Kou Nian Xi is about to habitually point her head a little more, but she suddenly and timely responds to what Cui er said just now. Si konian Xi looked at cui''er in surprise: "what did you say?" Cui''er reached out her hand and stroked the fur of the mink coat on SIKO nianxi''s body. She couldn''t help but exclaim: "good quality, good quality. Well, it''s the best mink." With that, cui''er looked up at Sikou nianxi carefully and said: "nianxi, this must be from Shao Gongzi." Sikou nianxi turned her lips and shook her head unkindly: "cui''er, I''m sorry to disappoint you. It''s a pity that Brother Shao didn''t give this mink coat to me." "What?" Cui''er is caressing her fur''s hand. She withdraws her hand awkwardly and frowns at Si konian? Don''t you mean that you and Mr. Shao have a chance to talk alone? He must have seen that you were wearing thin clothes and the night wind was cold, so he gave you this mink coat. Besides, who else do you know in the palace besides Mr. Shao, but who else would be as considerate as Mr. Shao and send this mink coat to you? " "I don''t want you to worry about that." Sikou nianxi has always been a little unhappy about cui''er''s intention to make up with Shao Moli, because she only respects Shao Moli as a brother and has no feelings for men and women. However, cui''er doesn''t know what''s going on and always does these things. Although Sikou nianxi knows it''s her kindness, she still rejects it. With a slight sigh, Sikou nianxi continued: "this mink coat is indeed not given to me by elder brother Shao. Even if it is given to me by him, it doesn''t mean anything. I only treat him as elder brother. Do you understand, cui''er?" Cui er''s eyes are a little lonely. She looks at Sikou nianxi and shakes her head. She says, "you always don''t listen to me, but you have to bear hardships in the future. Come on, I won''t be that LV Dongbin. I''ve wasted my kindness. I''ll ask you, since this mink coat is not from Shao, which one is it?" "This..." Si konian Xi hesitates. This mink coat was given to her by Leng Shaoyuan, but she can''t tell Cui Er about it. Si konian Xi doesn''t want others to know that she has been with Leng Shaoyuan for the second half of the night. After thinking for a while, Sikou nianxi looked at cui''er and said, "you don''t care about this. Anyway, it''s not Brother Shao. Well, it''s getting light now. You should be able to lie down for an hour when you go back. Cui''er, go back quickly." Cui Er nodded and said, "since you''ve come back, I''m at ease. But why did you come back so late? The back door has been closed and I didn''t open it for you. How did you get in?" "I..." Sikou nianxi knows that cui''er is a woman who breaks the casserole to ask the truth. But if she tells her the truth, she will be implicated in Leng Shaoyuan. She used to hate Leng Shaoyuan, but she came back so late because she stayed with him. Don''t mention cui''er. She still doesn''t believe it now. Sikou nianxi frowned and had to lie to cui''er: "I First, I went to the back garden with Brother Shao. Brother Shao had something to do, so I told him to go first. But after he left, I found that I didn''t know the way and didn''t walk out of the back garden after walking for a long time, which delayed me for some time. Later, thanks to the time of a little maid in waiting, I managed to find out from the back garden, but it took me a long time, so I came here I came back so late. Well, when I got to the prime minister''s house, I found that the back door was not locked, so I quietly slipped in through the back door. " "Is it?" Cui''er looks at Sikou nianxi suspiciously: "isn''t the back door locked?" Sikou nianxi nodded: "yes, it''s true that there is no lock. For example, the guards who are guarding the gate have drunk too much and their brains are not clear. They made such a mistake when the prime minister went to the palace to attend the celebration banquet. But I locked it again later. You don''t have to worry, cui''er." Cui''er nodded and said, "these guards are really not decent, but thanks to their bad luck, you can slip in so smoothly." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded sincerely and agreed with Cui er''s words. "Well," cui''er waved her hand and said to Si konianxi, "I''ve said so many things to you again. I really have to go back. You can stay in bed for a while." Sikou nianxi nodded and said gently to cui''er: "cui''er, thank you." Cui''er was stunned, then waved her hand and said with a smile, "what else do we have to say? Thank you. Don''t be stunned. I''ll wash my face first and then have a rest." Si Kou Nian Xi smiles and nods, Cui Er also slightly nods, turns to walk toward the outside.It''s nothing when I talk to cui''er just now. As soon as cui''er leaves, Si konianxi feels tired and staggers into the room. The candle in the room still flickered with dim yellow light. It was not so cold in the room as it was outside. Scolianxi took off the mink coat he was wearing. After putting the mink coat on the bed, Si konian Xi wants to rush towards the quilt, but suddenly remembers what cui''er said to herself before she left. Si konian Xi frowns and reluctantly washes her face. There was no time to take off the headdress one by one, so Si konian Xi went back to sleep after a casual grooming. Strange to say, in the past, no matter how sleepy sikornian was, he would wake up after washing his face. But today, somehow, he is even sleepier after washing his face. Sikou nianxi didn''t have the heart to think about it. He pulled a quilt over his head and fell asleep. This sleep, Sikou read Xi, hazy in some dreams. It''s a dream, but it''s something that happened. What Si konian Xi dreams about is the scene of meeting Leng Shaoyuan for the first time. And this dream seems to have memory, can actually follow his last dream continued down. The last time I had a dream, it was the afternoon when cui''er came to tell me that there was going to be a celebration banquet in the palace. Si konian Xi still vaguely remembers that the last time she dreamt was after the strange man left. The memory in the brain changed a form, and in the way of dream, it reminded SIKO nianxi of his first meeting with Leng Shaoyuan, that is, the time when SIKO nianxi would dress up as a man to go to Leng Shaoyuan, but this way is much clearer than the simple memory. Chapter 257 After the man left, Si konianxi began to worry about going to Fanghua Pavilion again. Because he had eaten turtle once before, Sikou nianxi didn''t dare to ask passers-by about the location of Fanghua Pavilion so as not to be ridiculed for saying that this famous man, who is more gorgeous than a woman, is actually a dissolute son of Jinyu. He even asked passers-by about the location of Tanhua Pavilion. It''s really insulting and polite! Er, that''s right. The last time Si konianxi inquired about the location of Furong Pavilion, some passers-by talked about it behind his back. Si konian Xi still feels hot when she thinks about it. Therefore, sikornian Xi pondered over and over again, but he still felt that he could not ask others about the location of Fanghua Pavilion this time. He could just feel for it by himself. Although sikornian Xi didn''t even dare to compliment him for his ability to know the way, the imperial capital was so big that he could find it after spending some time to circle it. Si konian Xi comforted himself positively and optimistically. After comforting herself, Si konian Xi begins her long journey to find Fanghua Pavilion. When she thinks that finding Fanghua Pavilion is to a large extent equivalent to finding Leng Shaoyuan, Si konian Xi feels very excited. But the reality is always different from what I expected. After walking for a while, Si konian Xi felt that his two little legs were as heavy as if they were filled with lead. No matter how he moved, he couldn''t use them at all. Si konian Xi couldn''t help but rest for a while in front of a small shop. The shop owner saw sikornian Xi standing on the railing of his stall with one hand and fanning him fiercely with the other hand, so he narrowed his eyes and laughed at sikornian Xi with white teeth. "Oh, you are a talented man. You must have come to buy jewelry for the girl. Come on, I have all kinds of jewelry here, You can choose, young master Si konian glanced at the smiling boss and said, "what do I have to do with buying jewelry from you? Si konian Xi was puzzled, but he didn''t bother to ask the boss what he had, so he turned his head away. Seeing that sikounianxi didn''t respond, the boss continued to sell his products to sikounianxi: "Hey, young master, this woman''s heart, seafloor needle, our men are careless, how can we understand this woman''s mind? So if you want to win the girl''s heart, you can''t help buying some jewelry. Use these jewelry to suck out the needle in the girl''s heart, so that you can firmly hold the girl''s heart in your hands. " SIKO nianxi was worried because he couldn''t find Fanghua Pavilion. At this time, he was annoyed by the boss''s chatter. Especially, the boss pretended to be smart and told SIKO nianxi what the woman''s mind was, but he didn''t know that the woman standing in front of him was also a woman. Si konian Xi turned to look at the boss and asked, "it seems that I know women very well when I listen to the boss. Is it because the boss has a thorough understanding of women?" Obviously, the boss didn''t expect Si konianxi to ask him like this. After turning his eyes a few times, the boss looked at Si konianxi and said with a smile, "there''s no research. It''s just that a few years ago I found a way to make a fortune and made a lot of money..." Speaking of this, the boss showed a yearning look in his eyes: "after a period of carefree life, I often went to Hualou at that time and met many beautiful girls. After being with them for a long time, I became familiar with the thoughts of some women. When I give them jewelry, they don''t mention how happy they are..." Sikou nianxi frowned after hearing this and said with disdain: "the boss dares to say that he is in love with women just because he has visited Hualou for a period of time. How do you know that all women in the world are so superficial and only have jewels in their eyes? The life of a woman is spent with people beside her pillow, not with jewelry. " The boss smelled that Yan''s face was a little ugly, but he still said with a smile: "the woman in the scam is a little more superficial than the ordinary woman, but the woman''s mind is almost the same. Which woman in the world doesn''t love beautiful jewelry? Miss Qianjin doesn''t care about those vulgar things. She also hopes that her lover can send her some jewelry. What she likes is her heart. How dare a man say that he will give her all his heart if he doesn''t even have the heart to buy some jewelry for his beloved woman With that, the boss laughed a few times, looked Sikou nianxi up and down, and continued to say to her, "of course, you don''t have to worry about the characters in the painting like the young master. Those girls will also go around the young master. But if the young master is willing to spend some time, they will be more determined." Si konian Xi thinks that what the boss said is totally unreasonable. But at first, there is some truth in it. However, no matter whether he says it is reasonable or not, Si konian Xi doesn''t want to argue with him any more. Now the rest is enough, and Si konianxi decides to look for Fanghua Pavilion again. Si konian Xi took a look at the boss and said to him, "maybe there is some truth in what the boss said, but I really don''t have a girl who likes me at the moment. It seems that I''m going to let the boss down. That''s it. Now I have some things to do, so I''ll go ahead and say goodbye."The boss talked with sikounianxi for a long time, but sikounianxi didn''t even buy anything. The boss was a little angry. Just when he wanted to call sikounianxi back and persuade her to buy some jewelry, he suddenly heard a burst of hearty laughter from afar: "ha ha, what the boss said is reasonable. I don''t want the boss''s things. I want all of them I''ll take it. " Si konian Xi and the boss looked at each other in surprise. They turned their heads together and looked in the direction of the voice. The man was gorgeous, his eyebrows were full of romantic, but his laughter was clear and pleasant. This person is not Qin Lang, but who else? Sikou nianxi couldn''t help opening his mouth and looking at the man, he stammered: "Qin Lord Qin Qin Lang nodded his head with satisfaction and laughed at Sikou: "it turns out that Mr. Sikou still remembers me. I''m not very honored. It''s a great honor... " With that, Qin Lang walked slowly towards Sikou nianxi. Si konian Xi felt numb on his back, looked at Qin langgan and said with a dry smile, "Qin Lord Qin, how are you... " Qin Lang Wen Yan Cu Cu his good-looking eyebrows, some wronged way: "all right? Well, I''m very ill. Since I met you in Furong Pavilion, my heart has gone with you. No, I haven''t seen you for a while, so I think you''re worried. " Chapter 258 Si konian Xi couldn''t even smile. He looked at Qin Lang in horror, and his body was shaking: "Lord, you, you..." Qin Lang laughed even more happily. He approached Sikou nianxi, looked at her and said with a smile, "what is Sikou shaking for? I''m not a tiger. I won''t eat you." Si konian Xi continued to smile at Qin Lang Dui, but he muttered in his heart: you are not a tiger, but you are more terrible than a tiger. Qin Lang picked his eyebrows and suddenly showed a funny smile. He said to Sikou nianxi, "I heard that Sikou is going to Fanghua pavilion after he has just gone to Furong Pavilion. Tut tut Tut, Sikou is very interested, but I can''t catch up with him." Si konian Xi''s face was green and white. He looked at Qin Lang and stammered: "Lord How did the Lord know that? " Si konianxi and Qin Lang met in Furong Pavilion, so Qin Lang knew that Si konianxi had been to Furong Pavilion, which was not unusual. But how did Qin Lang know that he was planning to go to Fanghua pavilion after he had been to Furong Pavilion, and now he has not gone to Fanghua Pavilion. Is Qin Lang a worm in his stomach? Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi can''t help looking at Qin Lang suspiciously. Qin Lang looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile for a while, but suddenly turned his head and looked behind him: "Zixuan, what are you still doing? Haven''t you just heard what Wang said? I asked you to buy all the jewelry in this shop." Immediately, a man came up to Qin Lang and said "yes" respectfully. Si konian Xi was standing in front of Qin Lang, so she glanced at the man named Zixuan casually. It didn''t matter. After that, she opened her eyes wide, and the look of surprise on her face was even heavier than seeing Qin Lang just now. This Isn''t this the eccentric man I bumped into earlier. How can he be with Qin Lang? Qin Lang seems to see the confusion of Sikou nianxi, points to Zixuan, and explains with a smile: "this is Zixuan, my personal guard. Because I don''t trust you, I always ask him to follow you. By the way, I can get some of your itinerary plans out of your mouth." Sikou nianxi didn''t expect that Qin Lang would be so honest and easy to tell the whole story. SIKO nianxi''s mouth was wider than before. After seeing huizixuan, he turned to look at Qin Lang: "that is to say, he bumped into me on purpose in order to get some words out of my mouth, so you know I''m going to Fanghua Pavilion, don''t you?" Qin Lang nodded with a smile: "that''s right, what Mr. Sikou thought is good." Sikou nianxi took a wary look at Qin Lang, and unconsciously stepped back two steps: "Lord, what are you going to do? Why did someone follow me all the time? " Qin Lang eyes with a smile: "I said it, you go alone, I feel some uneasy, and some miss you, so I sent Zixuan to follow you." Si konian Xi took a corner of her mouth and stopped talking. At this time, the boss has already packed all the jewelry on the booth, and is smiling and handing it to Zixuan. Zixuan takes over the bag full of jewelry without expression, and takes out a ingot of gold from the bag and gives it to the boss. The boss was so excited that he only said to Zixuan, "this young master is so big. The weight of this ingot of gold is three times that of ordinary gold Thank you for your attention to the jewelry in my booth. If you open a villain''s shop in the future, the villain will give you the most reasonable price. " Si konian Xi took a look at the boss with some disdain. Zixuan looked at the boss and said, "these jewelry are not what I want to buy. If you want to thank me, you should also thank my Lord." The boss was stunned, and then moved his eyes to Qin Lang. There was a smile in Qin Lang''s eyes, but his expression was cold. That boss body a meal, hurriedly toward Qin Lang salute way: "villain has seen Wang Ye." Qin Lang raised his hand to the boss with a smile and said, "get up. Zixuan is the only one around me this time, and you don''t need to be polite to me. It''s not good to disturb others." The boss immediately straightened up and said respectfully to Qin Lang, "yes." Qin Lang looked at the boss with a smile, and then said, "previously, I heard you talking to Mr. Sikou from a distance. Well, I think what you said is reasonable. Women are very worried." The boss trembled at the news and said, "Wang Yeying Ming, these These are just little people''s stories. " Qin Lang waved his hand and said, "I''m praising you. You don''t have to be so modest. I don''t care whether I''m talking nonsense or not. I have a question for you now. I''ve bought all your jewelry. I''m flattering you. You can''t refuse to answer my question, can you?" The boss was stunned when he heard the speech, and his sweat slipped along his back: "I''m afraid. I can''t ask you any advice. If the Lord wants to ask me anything, he will ask me, and I will answer truthfully."Qin Lang nodded his head with satisfaction. He took a look at Sikou nianxi, then turned his head and looked at the boss: "you said that women''s heart is a submarine needle, and you told Sikou a lot of women''s thoughts. Now Wang wants to ask you, this woman''s heart is a submarine needle, what about men''s heart?" After thinking for a while, Qin Lang continued to add: "especially good-looking men, such as Mr. Sikou." Si konian Xi frowns at Qin Lang and doesn''t know what medicine he is selling in his gourd. He just thinks he''s making a fuss, which is very annoying. However, because of his status as the Lord, Si konian Xi still stifles that tone. Hearing Qin Lang''s question, the jewelry seller replied: "I dare not deceive the Lord. Most of what I just said is nonsense. It seems that the childe''s character and appearance are rare in the world. It''s the first time I''ve seen a person like that childe, and I''ve never known him. So I can''t guess what he thinks." "Oh?" Qin Lang showed a funny smile and looked at Sikou nianxi: "Mr. Sikou, do you hear me? He''s praising you. " Sikou nianxi snorted and turned his head to show disdain. Qin Lang''s smile grew deeper and deeper. He just stood close to Sikou nianxi and said to her, "didn''t Sikou want to go to Fanghua Pavilion before? Why don''t you go now? " Sikou nianxi stares at Qin Lang and says, "it''s funny that the Lord asked me this question. If it wasn''t for the Lord''s sudden fall from the sky, how could I linger here for so long?" Chapter 259 Qin Lang picked his eyebrows, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "Oh? So it''s the king who has delayed Mr. Sikou? " Si Kou Nian Xi turned her head a little bit and said, "the Lord is serious." Qin Lang stared at Sikou nianxi''s side face for a while, moved away from her smooth lines, looked at her small ears for a while, and said with a smile: "although Sikou wanted to go to Fanghua Pavilion, he didn''t know the way. He couldn''t find the place for Fanghua Pavilion, could he?" "Cough..." Sikou nianxi coughed uneasily, looked at Qin Lang and said, "I haven''t been to Fanghua Pavilion for a long time, so some of them can''t remember clearly, cough, some of them can''t remember clearly." Qin Lang nodded with a smile. He came to Sikou nianxi and said to her in her ear, "it''s OK, sir Sikou can''t remember the way, but I remember it clearly. Why don''t I take you with me?" Si Kou read Xi Leng for a while, in the heart ponder this pour also can be regarded as a good method. It''s just that Qin Lang is so kind-hearted. Can he lead the way for himself? Didn''t you go to see her jokes? If you can find the place of Fanghua Pavilion quickly, it''s serious to find Leng Shaoyuan. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi quickly adjusted her mood, showed a flattering smile and said to Qin Lang: "so, thank you very much." Qin Lang nodded with a smile, then suddenly raised an eyebrow at Sikou nianxi and said, "well, I just thought about it again. There is still some distance from Fanghua Pavilion, and I don''t have any carriage. It''s really troublesome to go all the way. If you don''t follow me back to the Palace, and tell me about your friendship in Fanghua Pavilion, then I''ll send someone to take you What do you think of your date coming from Fanghua pavilion to the palace Si konian Xi felt like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, with sweat streaming down her back. Fortunately, she wore two long clothes, but Qin Lang didn''t see anything unusual. Si konian Xi stepped back a little, looked at Qin Lang and said: "Xiang How do you like each other Qin Lang nodded with a smile. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "yes, sir Sikou is rushing to Fanghua Pavilion. Isn''t he rushing to see your date?" Si konian Xi said: "thank you Thanks for your love, but I It''s just that there''s no good relationship "Oh?" Qin Lang deliberately made a look of surprise: "is there no friendship between Mr. Sikou? That''s all right. I''ll send someone to call all the best looking girls in Fanghua pavilion to Mr. Sikou''s palace. What does Mr. Sikou think? " Si konian was stunned, and the cold sweat on his forehead began to rage: "this How dare you bother the Lord? Wang Ye just needs to show me a direction, er, or... " With that, Sikou nianxi glanced at Zixuan, who was standing behind Qin Lang with a bag of jewelry. He continued to say to Qin Lang, "maybe the Lord can order the brother named Zixuan to take me." Qin Lang takes a look at Zixuan, and then falls his eyes on Sikou nianxi. He shakes his head and says, "there is still a long way to go between Fanghua Pavilion and Zixuan. I''m afraid I can''t tell you the way just by my words. Zixuan is specially designed to protect the safety of Zixuan. At present, there is no guard beside Zixuan. I''m afraid I can''t lend Zixuan to you Mr. Sikou, you have shown the way Sikou nianxi took out the corner of his mouth and scolded Qin Lang in his heart. Then he said with a dry smile, "in this case, it''s not easy to force. It''s OK. I''ll try to find out where Fanghua Pavilion is after all." With this sentence, Sikou nianxi shakes the hem of his clothes and strides forward, ready to leave under Qin Lang''s eyes. As a result, of course, Qin Lang held out his hand to stop Sikou nianxi: "Hey, sir Sikou, what are you doing in such a hurry? Didn''t I tell you that I would send someone to take all the good-looking girls from Fanghua pavilion to the palace? Why do you have to go there? It''s much more comfortable to go back with the king and wait in the palace. " Comfortable, comfortable, you''re big! Sikou nianxi reached out to wipe a cold sweat, and reluctantly looked up at Qin Lang: "Lord, this..." Qin Lang picks his eyebrows and smiles at Sikou nianxi. Then he turns to Zixuan and says, "Zixuan, do you hear what I just said to Sikou? Now go to Fanghua Pavilion and pick out some beautiful and versatile girls and send them to the palace. I will be with you soon. " Zixuan took a look at Sikou nianxi and said respectfully to Qin Lang, "yes." SIKO nianxi''s heart fluttered. Looking at Qin Lang, he said helplessly: "Lord, you Are you serious? " "What is true or false?" Qin Lang took Sikou nianxi''s arm and said, "well, now the king has ordered us to go down. You should be at ease now, young master Sikou. Let''s go. Let''s go back to the palace with the king and wait." With that, Qin Lang took Sikou nianxi and walked back. Sikou nianxi was very surprised. He broke free from Qin Lang''s arm and screamed like a pig: "no, no, no, I''m not going, Lord, I''m not going..."Qin langdun stopped and looked back at Si konian with a frown? The king''s affairs have been ordered. Zixuan is always reliable. The girl of Fanghua Pavilion should come soon. Are you still not satisfied with Mr. Sikou? Or is it that Mr. Sikou doesn''t look up to the king and refuses to sit in his palace, eh Si konian Xi was stunned. He looked at Qin Lang helplessly and said, "Lord, I I really have something important to do. It''s not that I don''t look down on you. Next time, I''ll visit the Lord''s house. What do you think, Lord Qin Lang sneered: "next time? What is next time? Well, the future is a little bit uncertain. Who knows if there will be another time after next time. Since we have met today, Mr. Sikou, don''t put off any more. " With that, Qin Lang narrowed his eyes and approached Sikou nianxi: "I''m good at everything, but I''m short of patience. When''s the next time? I can''t wait. Well, the most important thing for Mr. Sikou is to find a girl in Fanghua Pavilion? I''ve ordered you to send someone to take the girl to the palace. Why don''t you believe me? I''m a prince at least. Can I deceive you? " Si konian Xi was really ready to cry. He gritted his teeth and finally said, "Lord, I really have something important to do. I I didn''t go to wanhualou to find a girl. " Qin Lang smell speech Mou son deep three points, to the division Kou Nian Xi pulled the corner of the mouth: "Oh? Going to Fanghua Pavilion is not to find a girl. What is Mr. Sikou doing? Is Can''t you sell yourself? " Chapter 260 "You Sikou nianxi''s face turned black: "don''t make fun of me. Since you have seen through it, I have to tell you frankly that I didn''t go to Fanghua pavilion to find a girl, just to find a friend." "Friends?" Qin Lang picked an eyebrow: "who?" Sikou nianxi took a look at Qin Lang, then quickly turned his head to him. He didn''t have a good way: "you don''t have to worry about this. Take care of yourself. I''m going to do my important business. I''ll leave first." With that, Sikou nianxi arched his hand to Qin Lang, turned around and left. Seeing his body shaking, Qin Lang came to Sikou nianxi again in a twinkling of an eye. He reached out and blocked Sikou nianxi''s way: "ah, what is Sikou doing with so much anger? I''m just joking with you. Since you said you were going to Fanghua pavilion to meet your friend, you''d better tell me your friend''s name. When Sikou and I go back to the palace, I''ll be happy Send someone to help you find him and invite him to the palace. What do you think of Mr. Sikou "Lord, are you finished?" Sikou nianxi was a little impatient because of Qin Lang''s pestering: "I appreciate the kindness of the Lord, but my friend, I''m afraid the Lord can''t invite him." Qin Lang picked his eyebrows: "Oh? What friend has such a big shelf that he doesn''t give me face? " Sikou nianxi looked up at Qin Lang with an open-minded attitude: "it''s Leng Shaoyuan, Lord Leng. If you are sure you can invite him, I will go back to the palace with you. Qin Lang frowned: "well, is Mr. Sikou''s friend Leng Shaoyuan? It''s a little difficult to do. I have no friendship with him, but I''ve got some grudges. Even though I have great powers, I can''t invite him to my palace. Sikou nianxi seems to have known that Qin Lang would say that for a long time, so his expression is very indifferent: "since the Lord can''t do it, I won''t force you. I''m going to see Lord Leng, and I hope you''ll forgive me." Qin Lang looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile, but the hand in front of Sikou nianxi doesn''t move. Si konian was angry and looked up at Qin Lang: "what are you doing, Lord? I''ve made it clear to you. How can you... " Qin Lang looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a sneer, "although I have no way to invite Leng Shaoyuan to the palace, I still have more than enough to do it, young master Sikou." Sikou nianxi looked at Qin Lang with a vigilant face: "Lord, you What are you going to do? " "Don''t you know what I''m going to do? I''ve said it several times. Mr. Sikou, I want you to get together in the palace. Well, I''ve said it so many times, but you still don''t care. I''m very cold hearted. I''m very cold hearted." Sikou nianxi said: "but I also remember that I told the Lord that I would go to see Leng Wang Ye now. The Lord can''t invite Leng Wang Ye to the mansion, but he won''t let me go. Does the Lord want to be strong?" Qin Lang laughs innocently and innocently: "well, my smart and handsome young master Sikou, I really want you to tell me. I''m very kind to persuade you. I''ve been chatting with young master Sikou for a long time, but you just don''t want to go back to the palace with me. I can''t, so I have to use it." Sikou nianxi quickly retreated after hearing the speech, but Qin Lang seized Sikou nianxi''s body and laughed: "Sikou childe looks at Wenwei, but he doesn''t have any martial arts on him. Tell me, would you like to go back with me voluntarily, or would you like me to point your acupoints and carry you back?" Si konian was stunned, and his cold sweat came down from his forehead: "Lord, you You are robbing people Min Nan... " Qin Lang chuckled and looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "yes, you''re right. I''m robbing Minnan this time. Well, Mr. Sikou, as soon as I see you, my three souls lose their seven spirits. For you, why don''t I bear the charge of robbing Minnan?" Si konianxi didn''t know whether to cry or smile: "Lord, open your eyes and have a look carefully. I I''m a man. " Qin Lang nodded with a smile and said, "well, it''s true that he is a man, and a man who is longer than a woman." SIKO nianxi''s heart thumped for a moment, but he felt that something was not good, but he still had the idea of dying: "Er, I say, Lord, you are so elegant and unrestrained. How many girls in this emperor''s boudoir have secretly promised you, but you have to hurt how many girls'' hearts. Does this not put me in an unjust place? Besides, Lord, I''ve never heard that you are interested in men before... " Qin Lang chuckled and flicked Sikou nianxi''s forehead and said, "hurt those girls'' hearts? Well, can I blame it? Mr. Sikou, it''s your fault. " Sikou nianxi smokes the corners of his mouth and doesn''t want to pay attention to the accusation Qin langqiang has imposed on him. Qin Lang looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and continued to say to her, "besides, I really don''t like men. But after I saw you, my heart itched badly. Mr. Sikou, why do you say that?"Because you are sick, Lord Qin. Si konian Xi is about to cry. He has to be cured! If you can''t be soft, you just have to be hard. Sikou nianxi coughed and bravely met Qin Lang''s eyes with a fearless spirit: "you are the king of heaven, but you rob the people Er, Minnan, he did the same thing and spread it. Aren''t you afraid to make people laugh at him? " Qin Lang said with a smile: "since I have done it, am I afraid to be told?" As he said this, Qin Lang lowered his head to Si Kou nianxi, and blew to her earlobe and said, "you''re a good man. How can you make a hole in your ear? Do you know if Si Kou''s son is a dragon Yang addict?" Si konian Xi was so excited that he just looked up at Qin Lang''s smiling eyes: "I I don''t know what you are talking about. Anyway, you let me go as soon as possible. If you are willing to let me go now, then I have the right to treat all the previous things as if they didn''t happen. " "Never happened?" Qin Lang made an injured expression, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "how can this work? The meeting between my king and Sikou childe is a gift from the superior. How can you erase it easily?" Lord, don''t disgust me. Don''t worry about this bad relationship. Si konian is so angry that he doesn''t want to talk to Qin Lang any more. Qin Lang then said to Sikou nianxi with a smile, "don''t believe me, young master. If you think about it carefully, I just met you in Fanghua Pavilion, and now I meet you here. What''s not fate?" Chapter 261 "But this is the result of your tracking." Sikou nianxi looked at Qin Lang and said, "Lord, it''s not God''s will, it''s man-made." Qin Lang is more open-minded smile: "heaven or man, but we always meet again and again, isn''t it, this is predestined." It''s your destiny! Si konianxi thinks that the whole world is dark. He has been pestering with Qin Lang for too long. The pedestrians on the road have stopped one after another and began to talk about Qi konianxi and Qin Lang Lai. And the boss who used to sell jewelry now is so stupid that he doesn''t know how to talk. Si konianxi looked up at Tianchang and sighed: "Lord, I don''t know if you are making fun of me on purpose or really In a word, what can I do to let me go? " Qin Lang continued to feel sick and said, "it''s not that I won''t let you go, but if I let you go, who can comfort my lonely heart?" You can go to whichever you like. Sikou nianxi looks annoyed, so he has to turn his head and stop looking at Qin Lang. Si konian Xi glanced over his head and saw that he had been surrounded by a large group of people. Those people point at Sikou nianxi and Qin Lang with strange eyes. A young man dressed as a scholar looked at Sikou nianxi and Qin Lang and said, "Hey, look at the two men''s clothes. They are all men. Why are they fighting on the street for so long? What did the taller man say to another thin man? " At this time, a slightly rich and obscene looking man explained to the naive scholar: "you don''t understand this. The man with a higher body weight obviously moved his mind to another man. This is called broken sleeve. Tut Tut, although I''m not broken sleeve, I can see the thin man''s appearance, but it''s also a bit exciting." After hearing this, the scholar looked frightened and looked at Sikou nianxi and Qin Lang carefully. Then he bowed his head and said, "Oh, sin, sin, how can these two good young men do such stupid things?" At this time, an elderly rich woman next to him broke in and said, "look at these two men, they are both good-looking people. It''s a pity that they did such a thing Si konian Xi''s face was blue and white, and he quickly lowered his head. He didn''t want to pay attention to the strange eyes of the people around him. Qin Lang was very considerate to take Sikou nianxi over, lowered his head and said gently to Sikou nianxi, "young master Sikou, don''t pay attention to them. They say that they are, we are free and we are." Sikou nianxi immediately raised his head and glared at Qin Lang: "you!" However, Qin Lang laughed more happily and continued to blow on Sikou nianxi''s cheek: "they really have no knowledge. They only see the surface of things and think we are two broken sleeves. Well, I''m also curious. Let''s go back to the palace now and let me see if you are a man or a woman." Sikou read Xi a Leng, after waiting for the reaction to come over, Qin Lang has been forced to take the arm forward. Tonight, I don''t know why, Leng Shaoyuan felt a little tired. After listening to a few songs, he felt sleepy. So he didn''t stay in Fanghua Pavilion any more. He just wanted to sleep in another flower house. Playing and resting were never in the same flower house. This is Leng Shaoyuan''s habit. Leng Shaoyuan is riding a white horse slowly on the road, with a little fellow following him all the way. The young man looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said with concern: "Mr. Wang, today I only heard a few songs sung by Miss Chuntang, but miss Xiashang''s dance hasn''t been danced yet. Don''t you like to watch miss Xiashang dance most? She is light and dancing like a butterfly. How did you leave so early today? Miss Xiashang is tearful. You are almost crying It''s coming out Leng Shaoyuan had a headache. He put out his hand and pinched his eyebrows. "I''m a little tired today. I''ll go tomorrow. Over there in Xia Shang, you can send her more jewelry to coax her for me." The boy bowed his head and said yes, and then he stopped talking. While walking, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly pulled the reins, and the white horse stopped immediately. The boy looked up at Leng Shaoyuan. "Wang Ye, what''s the matter?" he asked Leng Shaoyuan frowned and instructed the little fellow to look ahead. The young man squinted along Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes and looked forward. However, he saw a circle of people closely around him. He didn''t know what to watch, but he blocked up a good road. Leng Shaoyuan could not walk from the front on a white horse. "Lord, this..." Leng Shaoyuan said in a deep voice: "go and see what happened in front of you. Why is it that a large group of good people gathered around that place to watch juggling? But isn''t it always forbidden for people to set up stalls and juggle there? " The young man frowned, looked up and said respectfully to Leng Shaoyuan, "I don''t know. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll see what happened and who made trouble there. I dare to block our way."Leng Shaoyuan nodded slightly tired. But for a moment, the young man gasped and ran back to Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan frowned and asked, "can you find out what happened, what happened in front of you?" "Ask I''ve found out... " The boy gasped: "it''s Qin Lang, Lord Qin..." "Qin Lang?" Leng Shaoyuan was obviously interested. Looking at the boy, he asked, "is Qin Lang ahead? Just tell me what happened After several breaths, the boy''s breath slowly calmed down: "it''s Prince Qin who is in front of him. Those people are looking at him when they are around. Well, there is another white face with big eyes and skin that can squeeze water." "Qin Lang and Xiao Bai Lian?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "it''s interesting. Tell me what happened to Qin Lang and Xiaobai Lian? Why should pedestrians look at them in the street? Well, Qin Lang is charming and charming, and his skin is white and tender. According to Wang, that''s one little white face. He''s not fighting with another little white face because he''s arguing about who is more like him. Ha ha, that''s very interesting... " The young man took a look at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I guess you''re wrong. Although Prince Qin is good-looking, he still has manliness in his heart, just like you..." As soon as the young man said this, Leng Shaoyuan immediately lowered his face: "what''s the meaning of being the same as our king? Our king is a man of seven feet. Is that the sissy of Qin Lang comparable?" Chapter 262 The young man said quietly. In fact, you are more sissy than Lord Qin. The boy thought that men should be big and strong, and the more beautiful they are, the more like sissy they are. Of course, Qin Lang and Leng Shaoyuan are the best ladies. And even though the boy didn''t want to admit it, his master seemed to be a little more sissy than Qin Lang. But I can think so in my heart, but I can''t say so in my mouth. Hearing this, the young man quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, Lord Qin can''t compare with you. You look much better than him, and you have much more masculinity in your heart..." "All right." Leng Shaoyuan said in a deep voice, "when it comes to serious business, what happened to Qin Lang and the two little white faces The young man drew a corner of his mouth and said, "when I went to look around, I saw Prince Qin talking with the little white face. I couldn''t understand it, so I asked the people nearby. This Only then can we know... " At this point, the little guy stammered. Leng Shaoyuan was just listening. He stopped and said something. He was not happy: "what do you know?" The young man looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, bit his teeth, and continued: "it turns out that it was Prince Qin who wanted to take the man back to the mansion, but he didn''t want to. Prince Qin loved him, and he didn''t want to knock him out. Now he''s talking about it." Leng Shaoyuan''s face changed several times when he heard that he was confused, funny and unbelievable. At last, all these looks made Leng Shaoyuan laugh: "you What do you say? Qin Lang has become a broken sleeve now. This This is really the funniest joke that Wang heard today. Qin Lang is a rare infatuation for a thousand years. When he treats Yan Jingsong, he almost takes out his whole heart. How can he think about other people? What''s more Let alone a man... " The young man frowned and said, "yes, I''m surprised. How could the Lord Qin be a broken sleeve? But But Xiaodi did see him there chatting with a man.... " As he said this, the young man looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, as if he had thought of something. He narrowed his eyes and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "Lord, there is no absolute thing. You don''t see that little white face. This It''s more beautiful than Liu Yiyi. It''s understandable that Lord Qin made a broken sleeve for him. " As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately regretted it. He quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth, blinked his eyes and carefully looked at Leng Shaoyuan. As expected, he saw that Leng Shaoyuan''s face was covered with ice. Before Leng Shaoyuan spoke, he lowered his head and said in a low voice, "my Lord, I''m wrong I shouldn''t talk about Miss Liu any more. I''ll give you a slap. " With that, the boy raised his hand and fanned his face, but after a few times, the boy''s face was immediately covered with red marks. Leng Shaoyuan sighed a little and said to the boy, "well, don''t fan. Just keep a long memory. Don''t fan today, forget tomorrow, and suffer more in vain." The young man quickly stopped and gently rubbed his face, which was so red that he was beaten by himself. He repeatedly breathed cold air in his mouth: "how much Thank you, Mr. Wang. I will have a better memory in the future Never again... " Speaking of this, the boy stopped his mouth in time and looked up carefully at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s go. It''s not a matter that those people have been blocking in front of us. Let''s go and see what happened to those two little white faces." The boy quickly reached out and led the white horse, respectfully said: "yes." Si konianxi always keeps a low profile in his life. Most of the time, he stays in the prime minister''s residence and doesn''t come out much. He sneaks out occasionally. He either goes to visit Liu Rufeng in the ghost medical forest or disguises himself to inquire about some restaurants in the imperial capital. In a word, because of sikornianxi''s low-key behavior, she has never tasted the taste of being noticed by so many people. What''s more, those people have a strange and complicated look at her. They are surprised, despised and envied No matter what kind of vision, in a word, the current scene is a headache for sikornian Xi. The dense crowd, circle after circle, makes sikornian Xi feel a little out of breath. Sikou nianxi glared at the culprit with a very resentful look: "Lord, so many people are looking at us, why don''t you let me go first?" Qin Lang asked: "Oh? You told me to let you go because so many people were watching us? Do you mean you will come back after those people leave? " Si Kou Nian Xi took out the corner of his mouth, and finally said sincerely, "No "That''s it." When Qin Lang heard that Yan was close to Sikou nianxi, he said in a low voice: "will I let go of the baby that is hard to get? Young master, do you think I''m stupid? " Si konian Xi was about to despair, and finally his heart sank: "well, the Lord insists on this, and I can''t help it. I promise you to go back with you."Although Si konian Xi didn''t want to, it was a torment to let her be pointed out by them in front of so many people. Sikou nianxi first goes to court with Qin Lang and agrees to go back with him. Then she waits for the crowd to disperse before she tries to escape from Qin Lang and then goes to Fanghua pavilion to find Leng Shaoyuan. At this time, she only hopes that after such a long delay, Leng Shaoyuan can still be in Fanghua Pavilion. Well, Leng Shaoyuan often changes flower buildings. Maybe he was not in Fanghua Pavilion at the beginning But in a word, the most important thing to worry about is to escape from Qin Lang''s clutches. After hearing what Sikou nianxi said, Qin Lang was very happy: "is that true? Do you really want to go back to the palace with me? " Sikou nianxi looked up at Qin Lang and nodded his head against his will: "does the Lord still want to fight with me here?" After thinking about it, Sikou nianxi added: "if the Lord changes his mind temporarily, I don''t mind..." "How could I change my mind?" Qin Lang quickly interrupted: "I''m so happy to hear you say that. It''s too late. Let''s go now." With that, Qin Lang reaches out and holds Sikou nianxi''s hand. He takes her to the front of the crowd. This time, Sikou nianxi didn''t go back to the pit. He was led by Qin Lang, and Sikou nianxi was very obedient. Forced by Qin Lang''s powerful aura, the crowd in a circle had to give Qin Lang and Sikou nianxi a way out of the way. Chapter 263 Qin Lang and Sikou nianxi went out from the gap. Along the way, SIKO nianxi kept her head down, but the seven aunts and eight grandmothers around her still refused to let her go. They continued to point at SIKO nianxi and discuss with Qin Lang: "look, these two men are still holding hands together. I''ve only heard of broken sleeves in the world before, but I''ve never seen them seriously. Today, it really makes me happy Vision. " Sikou nianxi is more and more popular. Although she knows what they say is nothing, she is just a woman disguised as a man. Even if she really has something to do with Qin Lang, she is determined not to have anything to do with the broken sleeve. Although she understands this, the seven aunts and eight aunts are really talking about her. Now she is like fish on the chopping board, Let others use their swords like eyes to cut their own scattered. Si Kou Nian Xi sighed. It''s not very pleasant. Si konian Xi is ashamed to extricate himself, but Qin Lang suddenly stops. He turns his head and looks at the women who just talked about him and Si konian Xi. He says in a cold voice: "we hold our hands. What''s the matter with you? If you have the ability, you will rush into the flower house and pull the hands of those girls and your husband apart. If you don''t do any serious work, you will chatter and do something to us. Is it because your husband doesn''t come back all night that you are bored and lonely? " When Qin Lang said that, the eyes that had been watching Sikou nianxi and Qin Lang turned to those women one after another. The women didn''t expect Qin Lang to say that. They didn''t know how to reply for a moment. They only turned red and pointed to Qin Lang and said, "you You... " Qin Lang hums coldly, but he doesn''t care about them any more. He just takes Sikou nianxi and goes out. Si konian Xi followed Qin Lang and looked back at the women''s faces, which were green, red and white. Then he laughed at them in his heart. Sikou nianxi has to admit that Qin Lang''s ability to curse others is the same as his ability to share his shameless face. After a few steps forward, Qin Lang suddenly stops. Because he walked a little fast before, Si konianxi keeps walking with his head down. So Qin Lang suddenly stops, but Si konianxi doesn''t find out in time, so he bumps into Qin Lang''s back head-on. "Ouch..." Sikou nianxi gave a painful cry and looked up at Qin Lang with some resentment: "we have just walked out of the surrounded place, and there is no one around us to point out. How did you stop again, Lord?" Qin Lang turned around and carefully rubbed his head for Sikou nianxi. He said with concern, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt? " Sikou nianxi was stunned. He pulled off Qin Lang''s hand on his forehead and said with a dry smile, "OK, OK, it doesn''t hurt much, but I''m afraid of pain." Qin Lang nodded with a smile: "that''s good. I''ll go back to the house and wipe some wine for you later." Sikou nianxi continued to work and said with a dry smile, "thank you, Lord." Sikou nianxi rubbed his head again. Then he looked up at Qin Lang and asked, "Mr. Wang, why did you stop suddenly?" Qin Lang suddenly sank his face and frowned slightly. Si konian Xi was surprised. He was about to ask, when he saw a burst of clear laughter: "ha ha But not for a few days. I didn''t expect that Prince Qin''s temperament has changed greatly. Now he even likes men. When I told him just now, I was quite sure that you would not be such a person, but now I see that you are friendly with you here. I really have some doubts... " Si Kou read Xi a Leng, lift an eye to that voice spread of direction to look. I saw a man in white plain clothes straddling on a white horse. His ink hair was tied loosely with only a light colored silk scarf. His face was pretty. His eyes were slightly picked up from the corners of his eyes, but they had a thousand kinds of amorous feelings, all kinds of romantic, thin lips slightly pursed, but curved like a smile. Through the bright lights on both sides of the street, the man who straddles on the horse seems to come out of a picture. Si Kou read Xi a Leng, but eyes can no longer move. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a long time when he saw Sikou nianxi. After a long time, he said with a smile: "it''s really the best in the world, Lord Qin. Let''s put aside your character. Your vision is really good. " Qin Lang turned around and looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a smile: "thank you for your praise." Si konian Xi was very excited. He looked at Qin Lang and said, "you What do you mean, cold Lord? Is he Leng Shaoyuan Qin Lang was stunned, then frowned, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "yes, he is Leng Shaoyuan. Doesn''t Sikou know? Aren''t you friends with him? Just now, you have to go to Fanghua pavilion to find him. Why do you forget? " Si konianxi was shocked and speechless. What Qin Lang said shocked Sikou nianxi more than what she saw Leng Shaoyuan for the first time. After a long time, Sikou nianxi regained his mind. He turned his eyes to Leng Shaoyuan and said, "you Are you really Leng Shaoyuan Leng Wang Ye? "Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi from top to bottom, then nodded his head and said, "yes, I am Leng Shaoyuan. How come you have met me before?" With that, Leng Shaoyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Sikou nianxi with more exploration: "it''s really possible. The more I look, the more familiar I feel." "No, no, no..." Sikou nianxi shook her head and said to Leng Shaoyuan: "maybe Leng Wangye has recognized the wrong person. I I haven''t met the LORD before. " Sikou nianxi is to tell the truth. This meeting with Leng Shaoyuan is really their first meeting. Sikou nianxi always thought that the dandy like Leng Shaoyuan who didn''t do business all day must be a fool who only knew how to enjoy himself. But who could have expected that he was a fairy like figure. Originally, Si konian Xi was sure that they had never met before, so there was nothing to worry about. But just now, when Leng Shaoyuan told her that she was familiar with her, Si konian Xi suddenly remembered that the prime minister''s wife had seen her portrait when she went to Leng''s house to talk to her. Although SIKO nianxi''s portrait is not as smart as his own, it also shows some charm. Just a little charm, I''m afraid there are few women in the world. Chapter 264 A man as beautiful as Si konianxi, but he doesn''t know what he looks like, certainly doesn''t think so deeply. But after all, Leng Shaoyuan did see his own portrait. Although he didn''t see his own portrait and didn''t know whether the people in the portrait looked like him or not, he had some worries. Si konian Xi''s eyes twinkle at Leng Shaoyuan to avoid confrontation with him, so as not to let him see any clues. If Leng Shaoyuan recognizes him, then Si konian Xi''s previous efforts are in vain. Sitting on the white horse, Leng Shaoyuan lowered his head with a sense of dust, looked at Sikou nianxi, and said with a smile: "Oh? Is it really my fault? I really think you look familiar, young master. It seems that you have seen him somewhere "This..." SIKO nianxi''s back was in a cold sweat. He continued to laugh and say, "I''m a little more peaceful. I''ll find someone from the crowd. Maybe it''s similar to me." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "you''re not so good. It''s a good thing to be modest and polite, but you''ve gone too far. You''re handsome. How can ordinary people compare with you?" Si Kou Nian Xi took out the corner of his mouth and said vaguely, "I''m flattered, er, I''m flattered." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile: "I remember, young master, your appearance is similar to a woman I have met." Si konian Xi suddenly clenched the corner of his clothes. His palms were sweating and he took a deep breath. Then he looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said reluctantly, "that''s it. The LORD said that the man is a woman, so That definitely has nothing to do with me. I I''m a man... " Leng Shaoyuan''s smile was not clear: "originally, I didn''t say that the young master had anything to do with the woman. I just thought that the young master was similar to the woman, so I mentioned it to the young master. What do you think I mean?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, in the heart chagrin unceasingly, those words that oneself say simply don''t fight to recruit oneself, is really very slip of the tongue. Qin Lang, who is standing on one side and quietly watching the actions of Si konian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan, squints his eyes slightly. He glances at Si konian Xi thoughtfully and says to her ear: "Mr. Si Kon, your lie is too big. He told me that Leng Shaoyuan is your friend. You went to Fanghua pavilion to see him, but now he''s in the same situation But I don''t recognize you at all, Mr. Sikou. Should you give me an explanation? " What Si konian Xi wants now is to prevent Leng Shaoyuan from seeing the flaw, and then find an opportunity to speak to him alone as soon as possible, so as to realize her plan, but where is the mind to pay attention to Qin Lang again? However, Qin Lang is in some way here. Sikou nianxi looks at him and says in a low voice: "do friends have to know each other? I know that there is such a person as Lord Leng. I want to get to know him, and then I want to go to Fanghua Pavilion... " After a pause, Si konianxi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan, lowered his voice, and continued to say to Qin Lang: "well, Lord, I told you earlier that my important thing tonight is to go to Fanghua pavilion to see Leng Lord. Now that he has come, I have saved a lot of effort. In this case, I won''t go back to the palace with you Long, I''ll see you later. " With that, Sikou nianxi stopped looking at Qin Lang and walked toward Leng Shaoyuan. Not surprisingly, Qin Lang''s good-looking but very eye-catching hand crossed in front of Sikou nianxi again: "Hey, young master, when did I promise to let you go? Since you have promised the king to go back to the palace with him, how can you turn back and break your promise? " Sikou nianxi raised her head and glared at Qin lang. just as she wanted to retort, Leng Shaoyuan''s voice came from above: "I thought that it was difficult for Prince Qin and the young master to do such deviant things. Although it was absurd and more polite, it was more important to be happy with each other, but now it seems that it is not the same thing..." With that, Leng Shaoyuan looked at Qin Lang again with a smile, and his tone was sarcastic: "although I have always had some gap with Lord Qin, I admire him all the time for your honest conduct. Why, now this young man refuses, but Lord Qin wants to be strong?" Qin Lang snorted coldly: "you don''t need to judge my conduct. What happened between me and this young master is our own entanglement. It has nothing to do with other people. It''s hard to restrain myself when we all talk about love. It''s hard to restrain ourselves when we get to the bottom of love. Like Mr. Leng, who has never touched a leaf in a cluster of flowers, he doesn''t know all kinds of helplessness and can''t taste the fun." "Oh?" Leng Shaoyuan picked his eyebrows and said, "it seems that he knows more about the meaning of Lord Qin''s words. Well, let me ask you, did you just say that to the handsome young man beside you or to Princess Yin in the courtyard of the deep palace?" "You..." Qin Lang was stunned, and his face suddenly turned pale. Leng Shaoyuan seemed very satisfied with Qin Lang''s change, and continued to say to him: "well, it''s hard to restrain feelings, it''s really hard to restrain feelings. For the sake of Princess Yin, Lord Qin is really willing to give up, and he even has no fear of bearing the name of broken sleeve."Qin Lang''s face became pale little by little, but Leng Shaoyuan continued to stimulate him with words: "it''s a pity that King Xiang has a dream, and the goddess has no intention to sing. You are very clear. Lord Qin, why do you suffer?" "I do my stupid things, you can do your romantic, you and I well water does not violate the river, cold Lord, why do you take words to excite me?" Qin Lang looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a complicated look in his eyes. He hummed: "you and I grew up together with Jingge. She has loved you since childhood. But have you ever given her a trace of warmth in the old friendship? Oh, I don''t do something stupid for her, but I still have to count on you?" Leng Shaoyuan was stunned. His eyes were a little dim. He lowered his eyes and sighed: "it''s just my childhood friendship that I don''t want to see her sink deeper and deeper. It''s just that you love her so much that you don''t have the brains to arrange everything for her. Does it help her or harm her?" In a daze, Qin Lang looked away in a hurry and said vaguely, "you What are you talking about? I don''t understand... " Leng Shaoyuan gave a sneer. He took a look at Sikou nianxi, who was in a daze. Then he looked at Qin Lang and said, "if I hadn''t passed here today and didn''t run into you, Lord Qin, you''d have one more sin to kill. Tut tut Tut, it''s really a sin." Sikou nianxi was shocked. He looked at Qin Lang in disbelief. Then he turned to Leng Shaoyuan and asked in a trembling voice: "you I beg your pardon? What do you mean Chapter 265 Leng Shaoyuan gently tugged at the corner of his mouth, looked at Sikou nianxi, and sighed a little: "it''s a pity that such a good skin look has a pig brain? Young master, others are about to sell you, but you are still counting the money for others. Tell me for yourself, are you stupid? " Sikou nianxi frowned and automatically ignored Leng Shaoyuan''s taunting words. He only looked into his eyes and asked seriously: "the Lord is right. I''m really stupid, but some things are just for the onlookers. If the Lord knows the whole story, and wants to tell him something, he''s going to die White, please Sikou nianxi always thinks that Qin Lang is obsessed with sex. Seeing that his female disguised as a man is somewhat in line with his mind, he must take her to his house and make a good molestation regardless of whether she is a man or a woman. However, Leng Shaoyuan''s words have to make Sikou nianxi doubt Qin Lang''s real intention. What Leng Shaoyuan said to add another killing sin is even more frightening when he hears Sikou nianxi. Is it hard to see that Qin Lang didn''t start to see the color, but he had a hidden evil intention? Think of here, Si Kou Nian Xi side head to see Qin Lang for a long time, but Qin Lang always low head don''t speak. Si konian Xi could understand something from his look. Leng Shaoyuan took a meaningful look at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile: "well, well, since I met you today, I am destined to be with you. Looking at the word" fate ", I will simply tell you something. If you accidentally ask the king of Qin beside you to be killed, you will be more comfortable on the way to huangquan." Sikou nianxi was angry. He raised his head and glared at Leng Shaoyuan fiercely. He said in his heart: this man looks so beautiful, but his words are so poisonous. No wonder his reputation is so ugly. Although he thought so much in his heart, Sikou nianxi made a smile on his face and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "I''d like to hear it in detail." Leng Shaoyuan said: "young master, did you think Lord Qin was greedy for your beauty and wanted to eat your tofu before you insisted on inviting you to the palace?" Si konian Xi frowned. He always felt that it sounded uncomfortable, but the meaning seemed to be the same. After thinking for a while, Si konian Xi nodded: "yes." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "that''s it. Since you think so, Lord Qin''s plan is half successful." Qin Lang''s complexion was not good. He looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "do you have to talk nonsense here?" Leng Shaoyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Lord Qin, since you can do it, can''t others say it? I think the young man is not only smart, but also clean in heart. I like him, so I should tell him a little more. Otherwise, when he meets a ghost like Lord Qin again, what will he do if he is cheated? I should think more about her. " Qin Lang''s face was green and white for a while. At last, he turned his body and completely ignored what Leng Shaoyuan said. Sikou nianxi took a look at Qin Lang and continued to raise her head to Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "Mr. Wang, you''ve only said half of what you just said. Now I''ll continue to say it. What is half success?" Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand and said: "although Prince Qin is greedy for beauty, he only has the beauty of Princess Yin from the beginning to the end. No matter how beautiful others are, he won''t have a look. The reason why he wants to take you back to the palace is that he just wants to help Princess Yin and solve you." Sikou nianxi frowned and said in surprise: "I didn''t know Princess Yin, and I didn''t have any grudges. How could lord Qin help her solve me? This Does this mean to kill me? " Before Leng Shaoyuan could answer, Qin Lang seemed to be unable to bear it any more. He rushed to Leng Shaoyuan and roared, "OK, you don''t say any more. I know I''m unbearable, but But do you have to expose my unbearable feelings one by one in front of others? " Leng Shaoyuan sighed, looked at Sikou nianxi helplessly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "look, our Lord Qin has become angry. As the saying goes, we have to forgive others. I grew up with him when I was young. I still have some friendship in my heart. Well, although these friendship have dissipated in these years, I still look at Jing I don''t want to force him to death in the face of song. Prince Qin wants to face a lot. If we go on talking about it, it''s not good for him to look for a rope to hang like a wronged daughter-in-law. So, if we go on, we''d better not talk about it. " Sikou nianxi sniffed at the words. Although Leng Shaoyuan''s words were serious, how could Sikou nianxi feel that he wanted to laugh so much. Looking back, Si konian Xi saw Qin Lang''s red face. Si Kou Nian Xi shrugs his shoulders and says that the cold Lord is really not a common poisonous tongue. He was about to take his eyes away from Qin Lang, but for some reason, Qin Lang turned his head, and their eyes collided in the air. Qin Lang''s eyes are a little bleak now. He opens his mouth slightly and says to Si konianxi in a very low voice: "yes Sorry, I In fact, I didn''t want to kill you. I just want you to leave the imperial capital and change your identity. "After listening to Leng Shaoyuan''s words, Sikou nianxi knew that Qin Lang was deliberately trying to harm her. He thought that Qin Lang was very terrible, so he didn''t dare to say anything to him, for fear that he would come up with a bad idea to harm her. But at the moment, although Qin Lang admits that his actions are not pure, he says that he didn''t want to kill himself, but he just wants to leave the imperial capital and change his identity. Sikou nianxi looked at Qin Lang in a dazed and suspicious way, but the confusion in his eyes became more and more serious: "what do you mean? Why do you want me to leave the imperial capital and change my identity? " Qin Lang shook his head, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "well, you know it best." Si konian Xi was confused: "what do you mean? I don''t understand "Since you don''t understand, don''t understand." Qin Lang sighed and said, "this is better." Sikou nianxi has been completely confused. He wants to ask Qin Lang something again, but Qin Lang shakes his head and walks away. Sikou nianxi called him later: "Lord Qin, Lord Qin..." But Qin Lang never looked back. Now the pedestrians who surrounded sikornianxi and Qin Lang had already scattered like birds and beasts when Leng Shaoyuan appeared on a white horse. Chapter 266 So, after Qin Lang left, except for the flow of people around him who had never stopped, through the bright lights, Sikou nianxi could only see Leng Shaoyuan sitting on the horse''s back with a smile on his face. Si konian Xi tried hard to find Leng Shaoyuan, meet him and say something to him, but now that he does, Si konian Xi can''t react to what he wants to say. Especially now that Qin Lang has left and ignores the irrelevant people around him, Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan can be regarded as being alone. It''s very appropriate to speak with Leng Shaoyuan at this moment. But Sikou nianxi has pondered the words repeatedly for a long time in his heart, but he still doesn''t know where to speak, so he has to look at Leng Shaoyuan all the time . Leng Shaoyuan sat on the horseback and looked down at Leng Shaoyuan. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said to Sikou nianxi, "you used to call yourself a friend of our king, and you said that you went to Fanghua pavilion to find our king. Surely there is something important to tell us. Why, now our king is in front of you, why don''t you tell us?" Sikou nianxi was stunned. After a long time, he reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "Lord, you How do you know that I I claim to be your friend. I''m going to Fanghua pavilion to find you? " Leng Shaoyuan picked his eyebrows and said, "what? Isn''t it? Wang Mingming heard you say that to Qin Lang with his own ears. " Si konian Xi smoked the corners of his mouth, and the cold sweat on his forehead became more cheerful this time. I I obviously lowered my voice and said those words in a voice that only I and Qin Lang could hear. This How did Leng Shaoyuan know? Thinking of this, SIKO nianxi frowned and stared at Leng Shaoyuan with an extremely suspicious look. Leng Shaoyuan seemed to see through her mind. He shook his head with a smile and said, "you think your voice is too low, but in fact it clearly falls in my ears. Well, I think it''s necessary to remind you that in the future, in front of people with deep internal power, you either speak louder or don''t speak at all, because your voice is bigger and smaller, After all, I will call the person with deep internal power to listen to word for word. " Sikou nianxi took great pains to wipe a cold sweat with his hand, and then he looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "is the king''s internal power very deep?" Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows: "naturally, can''t you see it?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan for a long time, then shook his head sincerely: "I really can''t see it." Leng Shaoyuan snorted coldly and said, "it''s very sad that you don''t have any martial arts skills, and you can''t even see whether the other side can master martial arts." Si konian Xi is blocked by his words. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know martial arts. Whenever he sees people who have martial arts skills, he envies them. Therefore, Leng Shaoyuan just mentioned the pain of Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi stares at Leng Shaoyuan, a little angry, but suddenly remembers what Liu Rufeng once said to her, and his tone suddenly becomes a little complacent: "although I don''t know martial arts, there are people with high martial arts skills who will protect me. This also saves my mind. I''m happy to be at leisure. It''s no big deal if I don''t know martial arts." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned when he heard the words. Looking at Sikou nianxi''s proud expression, he said with a smile: "young master, there is something wrong with what he said. As the saying goes, it''s better to ask for yourself than for others. That person with excellent martial arts skills can protect you today, but what about tomorrow? The world is changeable. Everything can''t be too absolute. If you can rely on yourself, you can rely more on yourself. If you can''t help yourself, it''s better than pinning your hopes on others Sikou nianxi refused and said, "no, he can protect me today, and he can protect me tomorrow, and every day in the future. Don''t talk nonsense any more. " Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were a little unpredictable: "what if in the future he is too weak to care for himself, or he goes to a place you can''t find any more, and he dies? What should you do then, Mr. Sikou? " Sikou nianxi was stunned, but he didn''t have time to think about what Leng Shaoyuan said. He just shook his head and said, "no, no, no, no, you''re bullshit. How can he die? He knows everything and knows everything. How can he know more than he can do? You Don''t talk nonsense any more... " In the middle of the speech, SIKO nianxi suddenly stopped and looked up at Leng Shaoyuan: "you What did you just call me? Sikou Mr. Sikou Leng Shaoyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "why, isn''t it? That''s what I heard Qin Lang call you just now. " When I saw Qin Lang before, Sikou nianxi didn''t think much about it. He only knew that he wanted to inquire about Leng Shaoyuan''s news from others, so when Qin Lang asked her name. She blurted out her brother''s name in accordance with the habit of going out to make trouble when she was a child. It''s nothing to use the name of Kou Zhongyu to Qin Lang. But for Leng Shaoyuan, what''s the name of Kou Zhongyu. Because Sikou''s surname is very rare, Leng Shaoyuan has already made an engagement with himself. He must have known that he is going to marry Sikou nianxi, the niece of prime minister Sikou.So with the same surname, Leng Shaoyuan has seen her portrait again. Sikou nianxi is really worried about whether Leng Shaoyuan will find out her identity from here. If so, she will fall short of success. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi quickly changed his words to Leng Shaoyuan and said, "no, no, I''m not Sikou. You''ve made a mistake, Lord..." Leng Shaoyuan obviously didn''t believe what she said. He picked his eyebrows and looked at her with a funny look: "Oh? Wrong. Are you wrong or am I wrong? I can hear what you said to Qin Lang clearly. He did call you Mr. Sikou. How could that be wrong? " Sikou nianxi sniffed at the corner of his mouth, so he could only say: "it''s not Wang Ye that you made a mistake, it''s not me that made a mistake, it''s Qin Wang Ye that he made a mistake." "Oh?" Cold Shaoyuan lips smile more and more thick: "how to say?" Sikou nianxi coughed two times, and after carefully brewing his emotions, he began to lie: "well, I met Lord Qin in Furong Pavilion. Lord Qin asked me my name at that time. I was afraid of strangers, so I was reluctant to say my name. I was entangled by Lord Qin for a long time, and I only said that I was the emperor Cheng The distant relatives of the prime minister are about the simple temperament of Lord Qin in some things. They think things are easier. I said I was a distant relative of prime minister Sikou, and he thought I would revive Sikou. It''s really naive! " Leng Shaoyuan pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "well, in this way, the young master''s surname is not Sikou?" Chapter 267 Sikou nianxi gave Leng Shaoyuan a happy look with a kind of teachable eyes, and then nodded solemnly: "yes, I I''m not really Sikou. " With a smile on his lips, Leng Shaoyuan understood very clearly, but he was not in a hurry to tear her down. He only accompanied her and continued to ask, "I see. What''s the real surname of the young master?" "Cough..." Si konian Xi coughed a little unnaturally. He thought to himself what kind of surname he should take temporarily. However, after thinking about it, the first person in my mind is always Liu Rufeng. Having made up his mind, Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "Lord, I My last name was Liu "Willow?" Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, thought for a while, and added: "yes, it''s the willow who has no intention to cut in the willow." Leng Shaoyuan nodded after hearing the words, and then said to Sikou nianxi with a playful smile: "well, weak Liu Fufeng, young master Liu, your surname is very good, and your description matches very well." "You..." Sikou nianxi knew that he had been suffered by Leng Shaoyuan again, but he had no choice but to stare at Leng Shaoyuan. Because what Leng Shaoyuan said just now made Sikou nianxi think of Liu Rufeng, and also think of Liu Rufeng''s injury, so Sikou nianxi''s mood was not very good. What Leng Shaoyuan said may be right. He can''t let Liu Rufeng protect him all the time. Now Liu Rufeng is suffering from internal injury. He should have protected him. But because of all kinds of things, I haven''t visited him for a long time. Thinking of this, Si konianxi lowered his head and sighed. Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "what? Young master Liu was not in a good mood, but he thought of something sad? " Sikou nianxi looks up at Leng Shaoyuan and says that it''s not because of you. But he said, "no, I think too much." Leng Shaoyuan nodded thoughtfully, and his eyes fell to the distance. He bent his lips and said to Sikou nianxi: "I asked Mr. Liu if he had anything to say to me, but Mr. Liu didn''t reply. I was wondering if it was too noisy here. Mr. Liu wanted to find a quiet place to have a good chat with me, right £¿¡± Sikou nianxi was stunned. She just didn''t know where to start for a moment, and didn''t think about whether to make a noise. However, since Leng Shaoyuan said so, it''s better to find a quiet place than to speak in the street. Besides, they stood on the ground while Leng Shaoyuan sat on the horse. They had talked for a long time in such a posture. It was really strange for passers-by to see them. If they continue to talk like this, they will be surrounded by a crowd of onlookers. As soon as he thought of the scene where he and Qin Lang were surrounded by layers, Sikou nianxi felt that the hairs on his back were standing up. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi raised her head to Leng Shaoyuan and said, "it''s OK. Just listen to the arrangement of the Lord. I really have something to say to you. We''ll find a quiet place and sit down. Then I''ll tell you slowly." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, bent down and put his hand in front of Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi was stunned. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s hand, he said, "this is..." "Of course, I want you to hold my hand, and then I will lift you up on the horse." Sikou nianxi seemed to be hesitant and hesitant to put his hand into Leng Shaoyuan''s palm. Leng Shaoyuan said in a deep voice: "young master Liu is such a big shelf. Can''t I come down to accompany you?" Sikou nianxi was stunned and quickly waved his hand: "no, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. In fact, what Si konian Xi cares about is that she and Leng Shaoyuan ride together. She is so old that she has never shared a ride with any man. " Leng Shaoyuan''s tone was softer: "I came down to walk with you. It''s nothing, but the Yake residence is still a long way away. I don''t know how long it will take to walk. Do you really refuse to ride a horse?" Sikou nianxi lowered his head, as if he was still struggling with something. Leng Shaoyuan had a funny smile on the corner of his mouth and said to Sikou nianxi, "how can master Liu say that he is also a man, but how can he act like a big girl? But I have nothing to say, but you are not willing to ride with me? Is it that you don''t like me? " Sikou nianxi was stunned again and explained slowly: "Lord, how dare I not look up to you, just..." Speaking of this, Si konian Xi frowned, suddenly clenched her teeth and handed her hand over. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned at first, and then bent up his lips. He held Si konian Xi''s hand tightly, and with a little force, he took her to the horse''s back. Put Si konian Xi in front of him. Leng Shaoyuan puts his hand around Si konian Xi from behind and brings her to his arms. Si Kou read Xi a Leng, side head to the Leng Shaoyuan behind said: "Wang Ye, what are you doing?""Hold you tight in case you fall." Leng Shaoyuan waved the whip and urged the horse to run faster. Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips. He summoned up his courage and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "but it''s not right, Lord." Leng Shaoyuan''s white horse is too publicity, and the speed of its running is too publicity. The two men on the horse''s back were even more conspicuous. Si konian Xi had already vaguely heard the pedestrians on the road pointing at them and talking about them. Si konian Xi looked up at the sky, only felt that one head was bigger than two. He seems to have returned to the embarrassing situation of being surrounded by people with Qin Lang at the beginning. Leng Shaoyuan laughs Langlang: "what''s wrong? There are friends who ride together. Do you think I''m Qin Lang? What kind of white face would I be interested in?" Sikou nianxi is angry and wants to retort, but Leng Shaoyuan corrects himself: "Oh, wrong. Qin Lang is not interested in Xiaobai Lian. Well, he was just using you. Tut Tut, speaking of this, young master Liu, I suddenly find that you are sad." Sikou nianxi leans on Leng Shaoyuan''s chest. Since he has said so, she is not polite. There must be a good friend riding a ride together. If that friend is tired, it must be some to lean on another friend. So, Si konian Xi mercilessly put all his weight on the friend behind him. As for the other heartless words that the friend said, Si konian Xi has the right to regard him as crazy. The wind is blowing by, and the scenery on both sides of the road is constantly changing. Before also walking in front of the pedestrian blink of an eye, he was left behind. The bustling lights on the street now flash like meteors. Chapter 268 Si konian Xi suddenly felt that someone was riding a horse, and he just had to lean on that person and quietly watch the scenery on the horse. This kind of feeling was also good. I don''t know how long I''ve been riding like this. The freshness in front of Si konian Xi is gone. When I get to the back, Si konian Xi just feels dizzy and dizzy. At first, Si konian Xi will talk with Leng Shaoyuan casually. Later, she will lean against Leng Shaoyuan and won''t move. So when he arrived at Yake residence, Sikou nianxi was taken down from his horse by Leng Shaoyuan. Without the bumps on the horse''s back, Si konianxi felt more comfortable and warm in his arms. Si konianxi could not help rubbing inside again. Leng Shaoyuan laughingly looks at Sikou nianxi in his arms and holds her tighter so that she doesn''t rub around like this. He will rub himself down later. The shop boy had heard Leng Shaoyuan''s horse''s hooves for a long time. Leng Shaoyuan got off his horse and the shop boy came up. The flattering smile suddenly froze at the sight of Sikou nianxi in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. Sikou nianxi was sleeping with a red face, and his head rubbed against Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. The shopkeeper stares at Leng Shaoyuan, points to Sikou nianxi in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, and asks Leng Shaoyuan, "Leng Wang Ye, this is..." Leng Shaoyuan looked down at Sikou nianxi, who was sleeping. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing. A friend is drunk. I have something else to tell her. Bring her here to wake up first." The shopkeeper''s eyes had never left Sikou nianxi. After listening to Leng Shaoyuan''s words, he only nodded. Then he looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "is Leng Wangye the same? An elegant house by the window? Or... " Speaking of this, the shopkeeper intentionally or unintentionally looked at Si konian Xi. "Or two?" he continued Leng Shaoyuan thought for a while and said, "it''s the same as before, one room." This time, the shop boy''s eyes were even bigger than just now. His eyes were staring at scogniano''s red face, nodding thoughtfully. Leng Shaoyuan took a look at the famous shop, and frowned displeased: "what? Is that what you shopkeepers teach you? Talking to guests can also distract The shopkeeper responded and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "please calm down, villain The villains don''t dare any more. " Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand impatiently and said to the waiter, "go down quickly and get ready." That famous shop small two quickly bent over respectfully way: "good." Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s slightly tired face, the shop boy asked carefully, "can you prepare some wine and vegetables for me?" Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand and said, "no need." After thinking about it for a while, Leng Shaoyuan added: "let''s prepare some fresh tea for the king. Let''s boil some ginseng soup to make up the spirit and strength. Well, also, go to get a basin of warm water, and then add a towel " the little two of the famous shop nodded repeatedly, bowed to Leng Shaoyuan and said respectfully," Lord, wait a moment, I''ll do it now. " Leng Shaoyuan took a look at the famous shop, nodded slightly, and walked towards the elegant house by the window that he had always ordered. The young man of the famous shop looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s back for a long time, then shook his head and sighed: "do evil, two handsome men like immortals, why, alas, the imbalance of yin and Yang, really do evil." Although he didn''t understand the behavior of Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi, he was still very fast. After a while, he put all the things Leng Shaoyuan ordered into Yaju. Leng Shaoyuan nodded with satisfaction, took out a silver note from his arms and handed it to Xiao er. The second child took the bank note and ran out happily. Elegant rooms are always fresh and elegant. Leng Shaoyuan sometimes gets tired of Hualou''s drunkard, and occasionally comes here to stay for a few nights, or just to drink and taste tea. Si konianxi on the bed breathed well. Leng Shaoyuan glanced at her faintly and said with a smile, "you''ve been tossing and tossing all night and bumping on the horse for a long time. It''s time to have a good rest. It''s not too late to say anything to me tomorrow. Anyway, we have a long way to go." With a smile and a shake of his head, Leng Shaoyuan dipped the towel on the edge of the washbasin into warm water for a while. Then he fished the warm towel out of the water, squeezed the water out of the towel, gently spread it out a little, and wiped it on Si konianxi''s face. Sikou nianxi''s face was already very red. At this time, Leng Shaoyuan wiped it with a towel and it became more ruddy. Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi''s face and said with a smile, "you look so red. If you don''t know anything else, you really think you are drunk?" As soon as Leng Shaoyuan''s voice fell, Sikou nianxi frowned uncomfortably. Leng Shaoyuan stopped, reached out and explored her forehead, and said to himself, "is it a fever?" Although Si konian Xi is wearing two clothes, the weather tonight is the coldest in recent days. Leng Shaoyuan took her on a horse just now. Si konian Xi''s body is weak. Leng Shaoyuan''s worry is reasonable.The temperature of SIKO nianxi''s forehead is not very high. Leng Shaoyuan breathes a sigh of relief and touches his forehead according to SIKO nianxi''s temperature. It is not slightly cold or hot. Leng Shaoyuan was completely relieved. Then he put the towel in the water and moistened it. Leng Shaoyuan took the towel out and wrung it out slightly. Then he wiped it up again for Si konian Xi. It''s about the wet feeling on his face that makes him uncomfortable. He frowns and slowly opens his eyes. Vaguely, Sikou nianxi only saw Leng Shaoyuan''s face with a shallow smile when he opened his eyes. His voice was wonderful: "are you awake?" Sikou nianxi nodded his head in a dazed way. Then he suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at Leng Shaoyuan with some uneasiness in his eyes. He said incoherently: "I Am I awake? No, no, no I I mean, how did I fall asleep? " With that, Sikou nianxi looked around again, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "this Where is this? " Leng Shaoyuan wiped his fingers on the wet towel at random, then threw the wet towel back into the basin. He turned his head and looked at sikornian Xi, who was still in a dazed state, and said with a smile: "Master Liu just slept. How can he wake up as drunk as others? Do you still have to ask me how to sleep? Naturally, I fell asleep when I was sleepy. As for where it is, I remember that I told you before I mounted the horse that we were going to yakeju. " Chapter 269 "Oh, I see." Sikou nianxi said slowly: "so this is the elegant guest house. Well, the decoration is really elegant and fresh. It can bear the name." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "I think so, too." Sikou nianxi nodded and said with a shy smile, "I''m lazy. I didn''t expect that I was unconscious just now. I didn''t give you any trouble, did I?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head with a smile. He got up and went to the table. He picked up the bowl of ginseng soup brought by the young man. Then he went back to the bed and sat down. He gently blew a few breaths towards the bowl of ginseng soup and handed it to Si konianxi: "this ginseng soup has been on the table for some time. It''s just cold now. It''s not as hot as before. You can drink it quickly, and then it''s cold It''s not working. " Sikou nianxi looked at the bowl of ginseng soup in Leng Shaoyuan''s hand, then looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, pointed to the bowl of ginseng soup and said: "Lord, this is..." Leng Shaoyuan was not in a hurry. He put the bowl of ginseng soup beside his bed and said with a smile to Sikou nianxi, "it''s not so easy for you to fall asleep on horseback. You''re very weak and sweating. Don''t you know that?" Sikou nianxi was stunned again. He only said with a dry smile: "still I still know some. " Leng Shaoyuan shakes his head in a funny way, and then brings up the bowl of ginseng soup to Sikou nianxi''s lips again. He says in a warm voice, "drink it and mend your body. You can''t be wrong." Sikou nianxi looks up at Leng Shaoyuan slightly. Originally, he wants to say that this tonic can''t be drunk indiscriminately. If that person has a strong internal fire, it''s really wrong to drink the centenary ginseng soup. However, Sikou nianxi''s constitution is Yin cold and lack of fire. Leng Shaoyuan just described her symptoms to the point. Therefore, Sikou nianxi has no reason to refute anything. At least for her, it''s good for her to drink ginseng soup. But Si konianxi always felt that there was something wrong with the current situation. As for what was wrong, Si konianxi''s brain slowly turned around, and finally his eyes fell on Leng Shaoyuan''s hand with clear bones. Ten fingers were long and white, just like the scallion that had just been peeled off. It was really pleasing to watch, but it seemed that the pleasing fingers should not be so far away from him Near. Sikou nianxi coughed twice, held out his hand to the bowl of ginseng soup that Leng Shaoyuan had gathered around his lips, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and hesitated: "how dare I thank you for your precious body I''ll carry it myself. " Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say anything. He gave the bowl of ginseng soup to Sikou nianxi and took back his hand quietly. Si Kou read Xi a Leng, quickly stretched out another hand, hands holding the bowl of ginseng soup. Leng Shaoyuan put his hands around his chest, but he looked at sikounian with a smile. Sikou nianxi''s back was hairy when he was seen by Leng Shaoyuan''s smiling face. He laughed and covered it up. Then he quickly lifted the bowl of ginseng soup high and raised his head. He didn''t care what the taste of ginseng soup was, so he drank it all at once. Sikou nianxi reluctantly swallowed the last mouthful of ginseng soup in his throat. Then he turned over the porcelain bowl in his hand and shook it in the air for a few times. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said with a dry smile, "you see, you''re finished. Haha." Leng Shaoyuan nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a light smile, "it''s good, really good." Si Kou read Xi, the smile of the corner of the mouth suddenly froze, the whole person a Leng, then, in the wind disordered. But then let the division Kou Nian Xi more disorderly things happened in the wind. Leng Shaoyuan took the porcelain bowl that Si konian was holding and gently put it back on the desk. Then he picked up his sleeve and carefully wiped the water stains on Si konian''s lips. Sikou nianxi looked at dejunyan, who was close at hand. He was so excited that he quickly pushed away a little. Some of them were at a loss and reached out to touch the place that Leng Shaoyuan had just wiped. Then he looks at Leng Shaoyuan with a puzzled face. However, Leng Shaoyuan closed his sleeves and looked at Sikou nianxi, frowning slightly: "how can you hide so fast? You just drank the ginseng soup in a hurry. There are many water stains on your lips. I wiped a little for you before, but I left a little on it. Come here and let me wipe it for you again. " Si konian Xi smoked the corner of his mouth and felt the cold sweat flowing down his back. The last sentence Leng Shaoyuan said, how like those wretched men he heard in the flower building saying to the girl, "come here, let me hurt you." What about it? Si konian Xi put out her hand and wiped it on her lips. She said with a dry smile to Leng Shaoyuan, "are they just small water stains? I''ll just wipe them myself. How dare I bother you?" Leng Shaoyuan put down his sleeve and looked at Sikou nianxi. He said affectionately: "brother Liu, what you said is very obvious. You are not afraid of Wang''s coldness when you say that?" Si konian Xi put out her hand to wipe a cold sweat, and the smile on her lips could not hold: "Wang Wang Ye, don''t make fun of me any more This is the first time you and I have met... " When we meet for the first time, don''t we really need to see others?Leng Shaoyuan stretched out his hand and straightened his shirt. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said with a smile: "although I met you for the first time, I always feel that you are very kind to Mr. Liu. I always feel like I''ve seen you somewhere." Si konian looked up to heaven and said: Here we go again. Gan Gan coughed twice. In order to bring this familiar topic to him as soon as possible, Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I see Wang Ye, er My previous actions were very careful. Is the Lord so considerate to others? " Leng Shaoyuan suddenly laughed when he heard the words. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan who was confused, he said, "my king is also known as Anyang king. I''m not a servant in my family. How can I serve anyone with all my heart?" "Er..." Si Kou Nian Xi took out the corner of his mouth and just wanted to swallow the question he had just asked. Sure enough, Leng Shaoyuan''s eyebrows and eyes were all with a smile, and his body also came a little closer to Sikou nianxi: "I only treat people who I value so much, such as you, young master Liu." Sikou nianxi was so excited that he stepped back a little. He thought highly of Leng Shaoyuan and said, "Wang Ye, why does Wang Ye always make fun of me?" Leng Shaoyuan threw his sleeve in disappointment. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "it''s clearly you who came to ask me why. I told you, but I said that I was joking. Mr. Liu, what do you want to do?" Sikou was stunned. He waved his hand and said, "no, I I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, Lord Chapter 270 Leng Shaoyuan glanced at Sikou nianxi obliquely, but didn''t pay any attention to her. After a long time, he said: "every time I ask my king not to misunderstand again, but Mr. Liu said what I misunderstood. What is the truth?" Sikou nianxi was completely stunned: "this..." Si konian Xi said: it''s just a pretext. Can''t you see it? There are some things that you just need to know. Why do you have to mention them? Leng Shaoyuan also no longer continued to hold on to Sikou nianxi, only lightly said: "if you can''t find an excuse, don''t look for it. I won''t force you." Si konian Xi was a little stunned, frowned, and slowly explained what had happened before. Sikou nianxi was just out of his mind, but Leng Shaoyuan brushed off his clothes and stood up leisurely: "the night is already very dark. If you have anything to say, young master Liu, please talk to me tomorrow. You are tired today. Have a rest early." Being told by Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi remembers the purpose of finding Leng Shaoyuan. He pattes his head with some chagrin. Sikou nianxi quickly raises his head and stops Leng Shaoyuan who is about to step out of the door: "Lord, wait!" Hearing this, Leng Shaoyuan stopped, looked back at Sikou nianxi in surprise, and raised his eyebrows: "what? Is there anything else for young master Liu? " "I..." Sikou nianxi bit her teeth and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "I really have something to say to the Lord." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "this king knows, but he said that the king of Japan in the Ming Dynasty will be all ears." After biting his teeth, Sikou nianxi continued to insist: "I I have a problem. If I have something in my heart, I can''t sleep well, so So, can you spend more time and listen to me now. " "Now?" Leng Shaoyuan frowned: "are you not sleepy?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, even after quickly waving his hand way: "not sleepy, not sleepy, had not been sleeping on horseback for a while?" Speaking of this, Si konian Xi lowered her head in embarrassment. Leng Shaoyuan looked at her with a smile, nodded and said, "that''s what I said." Yaju''s room is not big, but its furnishings make people feel comfortable and elegant. Looking at Sikou nianxi''s red face, Leng Shaoyuan worried that she might be sultry, so he opened the window. The night was already dark, but the capital was prosperous. Leng Shaoyuan''s room was on the second floor. Looking from the window, there were bright lights everywhere. Leng Shaoyuan looked at the busy lights below for a while, then turned to look at Si konian Xi: "the window is open, and there is a night wind blowing in. Do you feel cold?" "Ah?" Si Kou Nian Xi is a little stunned, obviously did not expect Leng Shaoyuan to ask this suddenly. After staying for a while, Si konianxi replied: "it''s very warm in the room, and the window is far away from the bed. I can''t get the night wind. Besides, I took the blessing of the Lord and drank a bowl of ginseng soup to warm my body, so I didn''t feel cold." With a slight nod, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile to Sikou nianxi, "that''s it. I won''t close the window. I''ll keep it open." Although he didn''t understand what Leng Shaoyuan meant, Sikou nianxi nodded in cooperation. With a smile, Leng Shaoyuan came to sikounianxi, sat down next to her bed, looked at sikounianxi and said, "say it." Remembering what happened before, Sikou nianxi twisted a little. He looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, and finally hesitated to say, "Lord, what I want to say to you is a little important. It''s not like saying something by the bed. Let''s go there and say it." Si konianxi pointed to a table and some chairs near the window of Yaju. Leng Shaoyuan followed Sikou nianxi''s eyes and looked back, then nodded: "OK." As soon as the voice fell, Sikou nianxi struggled to get up. Leng Shaoyuan came to caress her. Sikou nianxi was embarrassed, but he couldn''t get rid of Leng Shaoyuan''s hand. He had to help himself to the seat like a patient. The window seat is very artistic. The window was wide open, but somehow there was not much wind blowing in. Even if some night wind blows in occasionally, Si konian Xi doesn''t feel cold either. He just feels soft and cool. Comfortable by the night wind, SIKO nianxi was also interested. He leaned over and looked down in front of the window. The bright light almost flashed sikornianxi''s eyes. Sikornianxi exclaimed in surprise. He quickly put out his hand to block his eyes and opened his fingers slightly. Sikornianxi squinted and looked down again. Leng Shaoyuan shook his head in a funny way and said to Sikou nianxi, "be careful, don''t fall down." Aware of his gaffe, Sikou nianxi smiles at Leng Shaoyuan twice, and then sits on the seat again. Leng Shaoyuan told him to take some refreshing tea, but he didn''t care much about it. The refreshing tea had been on the table for some time. When he left, he had already had two cups of tea in the cup. The tea has sunk to the bottom of the cup. Leng Shaoyuan looks at the dark tea and reaches out his hand to feel the temperature of the tea wall. It''s really cool.Leng Shaoyuan didn''t mind. He took a cup of tea and looked at it. Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s action in a daze. After a pause, he picked up another cup of tea from the table just like Leng Shaoyuan, but he didn''t drink it like Leng Shaoyuan. He just took a sip along the edge of the cup. Only this shallow ground sipped, division Kou Nian Xi already tightly Cu brow. The tea has been thoroughly cool, more and more with the bitter taste of the tea. Sikou nianxi spat out his tongue, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, and said: "the tea is cold and bitter. How can you swallow it, Lord?" Leng Shaoyuan gently put the tea cup back on the table, looked up at Si konianxi and said with a smile, "this tea is for refreshing, not good wine. What''s the taste of it?" Although this sounds reasonable, it is different from what Liu Rufeng said to himself before. Si Kou Nian Xi curled his mouth, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and frowned, "is that right?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile. Looking at the tea cup in Sikou nianxi''s hand, he said, "although you say you are not sleepy, you will be sleepy when you feel sleepy. But I will not be able to sleep any more. I will spend time with you and listen to you. If you are sleepy, which one should I cry with?" Sikou nianxi said: "what the LORD said is." After that, Si konian Xi picked up the tea cup on the table again and frowned. He looked at the deep colored tea in the tea cup. Si konian Xi gritted her teeth and was about to lower her head to have a drink. At this time, Leng Shaoyuan reached out and took away the tea cup from Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi was stunned, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "is this the king?" Chapter 271 Leng Shaoyuan slowly poured the tea from his cup into his own. Listening to the sound of pouring water, Sikou nianxi frowned: "Lord, you..." Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t pay attention to her. He pours about half of it. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stops his hand, picks up the teapot on the table and pours tea into the cup. The heat preservation effect of the teapot is very good. The tea poured out from the teapot is still full of heat, neutralizing the coolness of the remaining half of the original tea. When the tea was full, Leng Shaoyuan took the cup and shook it slightly. Then he handed it to Si konianxi: "now it''s OK. You can taste it, but it''s still bitter and cold?" Si konian Xi took the cup of tea suspiciously and took a sip with her head down. The tea was mild, and the taste was not as bitter as before. She swallowed it, but there was still a trace of sweetness left. Si konian Xi took a few more drinks in a row, and all of them felt like this. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi was surprised and said, "if it''s really not bitter, it''s really amazing." Leng Shaoyuan just gave a little smile and didn''t say anything. He just raised his cup full of herbal tea and drank it again. "Wang Ye..." Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and advised: "if you don''t want to change a cup? I see that the water in this teapot is still very hot, and... " And I had a sip of that cup of tea myself, which is not good after all. "No problem." Leng Shaoyuan put down his tea cup, looked up at Sikou nianxi and said, "well, we''ve already drunk the tea. We should be in a good mood now. If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly." Si konian was stunned. He shook his hand and the tea almost came out: "yes, I What did I say? " Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile: "dawdle, it''s time to say that." In fact, Si konian Xi is very sleepy. When Leng Shaoyuan told her that she could talk about it tomorrow morning, Si konian Xi also wavered. However, in view of Leng Shaoyuan''s increasingly strange attitude towards her, well, there is even a trend of development like Qin Lang. Sikou nianxi felt hairy after thinking about it, so he decided to find a chance to have a good chat with Leng Shaoyuan quickly, persuade him to give up the idea of marrying himself as a concubine, and then get away quickly. If you let her stay up till tomorrow morning, she really can''t stand it. His mind is full of twists and turns. Sikou nianxi has been brewing in his heart for a long time, but he still doesn''t know where to start. After holding for a long time, Sikou nianxi decided to get straight to the point and threw out a sentence: "does the Lord want to marry Sikou nianxi, the niece of prime minister Sikou?" Leng Shaoyuan was stunned when he heard the words. He looked at Sikou nianxi with a deep look and a faint smile: "yes, the wedding date has been set. If there is no accident, it will be no more than half a month. Sikou nianxi is my man." After hearing this, SIKO nianxi had an impulse to slap Shaoyuan in the past. He couldn''t help roaring in his heart: accidents will happen! Sikou nianxi had a wonderful crow''s beak. Later, an accident did happen. Leng Shaoyuan was sent to the army by the emperor of China. Of course, he was monitoring general Shao. Because of the war, Leng Shaoyuan''s marriage with Sikou nianxi was delayed for several months. Of course, Leng Shaoyuan could not achieve his wish and let Sikou nianxi become his man in half a month. This is an accident. Of course, this is later. At that time, Si konian Xi didn''t know what would happen later. He just wanted to express his dissatisfaction. Sikou nianxi is depressed because of the sentence Leng Shaoyuan just said, but Leng Shaoyuan suddenly said: "the marriage news between my king and Sikou nianxi has not been made public. How do you know, young master Liu?" "Me?" Si konian Xi was stunned and knocked on the table with her fingers. She took out the lie she had written before: "didn''t I tell you that I was a distant relative of prime minister Si konian Xi, and he even called me cousin, cough I mean, because I have a relative relationship with Prime Minister Sikou, I know the news faster than outside. " Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile, nodded and said, "I see." Si Kou read Xi also silly place head way: "yes, yes." "In this way, after Sikou nianxi married my king as a concubine, my king and young master Liu had more relatives?" "Ah?" Si Kou read Xi after knowing: "be regarded as." The smile on Leng Shaoyuan''s face became deeper and deeper. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said: "that young master Liu suddenly mentioned the marriage between our king and Sikou nianxi. Do you want to congratulate us in advance?" Sikou nianxi straightened out his thoughts, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and shook his head solemnly: "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the prince. I''m not here to congratulate him when I mention this to him." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t look surprised when he heard that. He just leisurely played with the tea cup in his hands. He raised his head slightly and looked at Sikou nianxi intentionally or unintentionally: "Oh? Why is that? " SIKO nianxi held the teacup tightly, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan carefully, considered it carefully, and said, "as the saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than to destroy a marriage, but today I''m going to do this bad marriage."Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows: "Oh? How do I say this? Young master Liu doesn''t think much of this marriage between Wang and Sikou nianxi? " Si Kou reads Xi to nod sincerely. Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "why?" With the experience, SIKO nianxi began to lie and began to change his face: "Lord, I said that I would ruin your marriage with SIKO nianxi. In fact, it''s for your own good." Leng Shaoyuan''s playful smile grew stronger and stronger: "Oh? What do you say? " What do you say? Si konian Xi lowered his head and filtered several reasons that he had already thought about. At last, he chose a simple and direct reason that can move Leng Shaoyuan most: "because Sikou nianxi is an extremely ugly eight monsters." At that time, when Leng Shaoyuan saw that Sikou nianxi didn''t reply, he was holding a cup of tea to drink water, but suddenly he heard such a sentence from Sikou nianxi''s mouth. The tea in his mouth almost didn''t come out. Some of them reluctantly swallowed the tea. Leng Shaoyuan raised his head and looked at Sikou nianxi with tears and smiles: "what did Master Liu say? Sculenian, she, she''s ugly? " Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan was so excited after listening to his words, Sikou nianxi was very pleased. He continued to make persistent efforts and said, "yes, Si konianxi is really ugly. He is not ordinary ugly. He is the kind of ugliness that makes people miserable." Although it seems that he is not very good, but in order to fool Leng Shaoyuan and ask him to terminate his engagement with him, Si konianxi can''t manage that much. Chapter 272 Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with an extremely strange look. He could not resist the smile on his lips. He looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "Mr. Liu said that Sikou nianxi was extremely ugly. What''s the evidence for that? Well, if not, it seems that it''s not very kind to say so about his cousin." "I''m her cousin. I''ve seen her with my own eyes. Can I be wrong? What proof do I need?" Si Kou Nian Xi tilts his head and continues to talk nonsense. Leng Shaoyuan''s original cup of tea had already been told him to drink. Looking at the empty tea for a long time, Leng Shaoyuan picked up the teapot beside the table and slowly poured himself a cup of tea. The tea just poured out of the teapot was still a little hot. Leng Shaoyuan gently brushed the dense heat with the lid of the cup. Then he put the cup back on the table again. Then he said to Sikou nianxi, "since you have no evidence, don''t slander your cousin. I''ve seen your cousin''s portrait. It''s not exaggerating to say that it''s a picture of a country and a city, How did you get to master Liu''s mouth and become his ugliest eight monsters? " Sikou nianxi had long expected that Leng Shaoyuan would take the portrait as an example, so he didn''t feel much surprised. He looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said calmly, "as the saying goes, seeing is believing, but sometimes seeing is not believing. For example, although you have seen the so-called portrait, the woman in the picture does look gorgeous, but how about you, prince Do you know that the woman in this painting must be si konian Xi? What''s more, even if the woman in the painting is indeed Si konian Xi, how can you know the gap between the man in the painting and himself, Mr. Wang? " Speaking of this, Si konian gave a pause, turned to Leng Shaoyuan and saw that he was looking at himself with a smile. Si konian Xi vaguely felt that there was something wrong with it, but he couldn''t tell it for a moment, so he had to go on with it: "every time the emperor selects a beautiful girl, the qualified one will ask the painter to draw a picture for herself after entering the palace. Some maids want to get favor quickly, so they secretly put some silver into it The painter asked him to make his painting more beautiful, so that the emperor could pick her at a glance. So, in the same way, even if Si konian Xi is a very ugly woman, as long as the painter''s skill is superb, she can still be painted like a fairy, or the woman in the painting is not Si konian Xi at all. It''s just that the people in the prime minister''s office somehow found this beautiful woman and asked the painter to draw a picture of her. Then they took the picture and came to deceive you into saying that it was sikornianxi''s. Well, Lord, do you understand what I say? " Sikou nianxi thought to himself that his words were very convincing, but he saw that Leng Shaoyuan''s expression was still light. He only said to Sikou nianxi, "I see." Sikou nianxi''s old blood almost didn''t come out. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said, "Lord, do you understand what I mean?" Leng Shaoyuan picked his good-looking eyebrows: "Mr. Liu''s meaning is that when the prime minister''s wife came to Leng''s mansion to talk to me last time, I saw that the portrait of Si Kou nianxi was probably fake, so it was true. It was also mixed with a lot of water, didn''t it mean that?" Si Kou Nian Xi breathed a sigh of relief and turned to give Leng Shaoyuan a look of praise: "that''s what it means." Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi and nods slightly. After nodding, Leng Shaoyuan lowers his head to drink his tea again. Sikou nianxi looks at him puzzled. Finally, he can''t help but ask: "the Lord always likes beautiful women. I just told him the truth. Sikou nianxi is so ugly. Aren''t you angry?" Leng Shaoyuan took a meaningful look at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "what I like is the woman in the painting, not Sikou nianxi. Is she beautiful or ugly? What does it have to do with me?" Sikou nianxi was completely stunned when he heard the speech. He only knew that he was staring at Leng Shaoyuan with big eyes: "Lord, you What do you mean Outside the window, the moon rose higher and higher. Yashiju had only two floors, but it rose into the clouds. So although SIKO nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan are only on the second floor, they are as high as the four or five floors of an ordinary inn. The moon was hidden in the clouds, and SIKO nianxi seemed to be able to grasp it as long as he reached out. Leng Shaoyuan''s slender fingers closed the tea cup and swung back and forth, and the tea in the tea cup floated up and down. Leng Shaoyuan tugged at the corners of his mouth and said, "what I mean is that no matter how the painter''s skill is superb, the woman in the painting can''t be painted as an immortal. So there are only two possibilities. Either this sikounian Xi is as beautiful as she was, or the woman in the painting is not sikounian Xi at all." Sikou nianxi thought it over carefully. Although Leng Shaoyuan mercilessly denied one possibility he had given him, he left another possibility. Thinking of this, Si konianxi felt a little relieved. So sikounianxi plans to continue to work for Leng Shaoyuan: "the Lord is right. I have seen sikounianxi with my own eyes. She is really ugly, so the woman in the painting is definitely not her." Leng Shaoyuan was noncommittal and only lowered his head to drink some tea.Si konian Xi hates Leng Shaoyuan''s gentle manner. He either believes it or doesn''t believe it. At least he wants to have a good time for himself. What''s the meaning of dragging on like this. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi clenched her teeth, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "is it because the Lord still refuses to believe what I said? Do you think Si konian Xi really looks like the man in the painting?" Leng Shaoyuan only raised his head and glanced at her faintly, with a faint smile on his lips: "what do you say?" "Good." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan as if he were going out. Then he turned his head and yelled at the door, "come on." In the face of Sikou nianxi''s strange behavior, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say anything, and still drank his tea with no surprise. Xu is Si Kou Nian Xi. The first shout is too small for the boy outside to hear. So after a long time, no one came. Sikou nianxi was a little irritable, and he called out to the door: "come on, come on..." After a while, someone finally came in. The young man came into the door and saw Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan sitting on the window seat. He quickly welcomed them with a smile and asked respectfully, "what do you want me to do Leng Shaoyuan lightly put his tea cup back on the table. Chapter 273 Pointing at Sikou nianxi, he said to the young man, "it''s the young man who called you in just now. It''s also the young man who has something to tell you. Go and greet her. Don''t pay attention to me." The young man suddenly widened his eyes. He couldn''t imagine that the normally arrogant Anyang king would say these words to him today. It seems that the thin young man opposite him is really not simple. Thinking of this, the young man quickly bowed to Leng Shaoyuan and said yes. Then he looked at Leng Shaoyuan eagerly, with a flattering smile on his face: "what''s your order, young master?" Si Kou Nian Xi accidentally glanced at the boy, but his eyes just collided with him. Sikou nianxi was a little hairy when he looked at him. He quickly took his eyes away, but he happened to be annoyed by Leng Shaoyuan''s smiling eyes. He only said in a deep voice: "go and prepare four treasures for me." "Four treasures of study?" The boy was obviously surprised: "what do you want that for?" Si konian Xi was having a bad headache at that time, but he couldn''t bear to say, "if I ask you to bring it, why do you want to do so much?" The young man immediately noticed his blunder and thought that it must be unusual for him to sit with the king of Anyang. It''s even more unusual for the king of Anyang to treat him so carefully. Maybe it''s a lord who is more valuable than the king of Anyang. It''s not good to make him anxious. Thinking of this, the boy said: "yes, just a moment. I will bring the four treasures of the study for you." SIKO nianxi also recalled that his attitude was not so friendly, so he looked at the boy with an apology and softened his tone: "go." The boy saluted Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi again, and then ran out in a hurry, obviously taking Sikou nianxi''s words to heart. Si Kou Nian Xi looked at his far away figure and nodded his head with satisfaction. He said that the taste of pretending to be powerful was good. After the boy left, Leng Shaoyuan held the tea cup in circles again. With a strong smile in his eyes, he looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "four treasures of the study? Well, young master Liu is very elegant. Is it because he wants to make a picture for us as a memento in the future? In fact, it doesn''t have to be like this... " Leng Shaoyuan continued to be self righteous and said: "if young master Liu wants to be my king in the future, he will come directly to lengfu to find my king. My king is very welcome. It sounds sad to see the painting and think about people." Si Kou Nian Xi took out the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t you think too much, Lord?" After hearing what Sikou nianxi said, Leng Shaoyuan''s face was not embarrassed. Instead, he still laughed happily: "I don''t think too much, young master Liu, you will know later." Sikou nianxi takes a look at Leng Shaoyuan. He turns his head around and doesn''t care about him any more. A sound of footsteps came from far and near. Sikou nianxi quickly turned to the door and saw that it was the boy who brought the four treasures of the study. After entering the door, he carefully saluted Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan said casually, while Sikou nianxi said that there was no need to be polite, so he couldn''t wait to take the four treasures of the study from the young man. After the boy handed the four treasures of the study to Sikou nianxi, he looked at Leng Shaoyuan, then turned his eyes to Sikou nianxi and said, "if there is nothing else between the prince and the young master, the little one will go down first." Si Kou Nian Xi''s whole mind is on the four treasures of the study and the little nine in her heart. She has no time to deal with the little guy. Leng Shaoyuan curved his lips and looked around Sikou nianxi all the time. He just waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go down." The little fellow bowed, looked at Sikou nianxi at last, and then stepped back in a hurry. "Mr. Liu didn''t make a painting of Danqing for the king. Is it for himself? Well, Mr. Liu is only a little bit worse than the king. It can be regarded as a gorgeous beauty. Don''t you think it''s very difficult to make a painting of Danqing for yourself?" Leng Shaoyuan said a lot to Sikou nianxi, but Sikou nianxi frowned all the time. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t pay any attention to Leng Shaoyuan. Since Si konianxi didn''t pay much attention to himself, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t want to make fun of himself. He just picked his eyebrows and looked for a comfortable posture. He leaned aside to watch Si konianxi make her blue. Just looking at it, Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes involuntarily moved from sikounianxi''s brush to sikounianxi''s face, and from sikounianxi''s thin jaw to sikounianxi''s Apricot eyes covered with water mist. In this way, his eyes could no longer move half a minute, so that he did not know what he was drawing on the paper. Si konian Xi painted her, while Leng Shaoyuan depicted her beauty in his heart. The elegant residence in the Central Plains was also lit with incense. Because it was placed on a secluded desk and the smoke was small, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t notice it. At this time, the smoke became thicker, and Leng Shaoyuan frowned slightly displeased. Because the incense was originally used for calming the nerves, but he and Si konianxi had already had a refreshing tea. The two could not help fighting each other. Thinking about this, Leng Shaoyuan snorted from his nose, as if to express his dissatisfaction with his actions.At that time, Si konianxi was painting wholeheartedly, and the room was very quiet, so no matter how light Leng Shaoyuan''s cold hum was, it inevitably shocked Si konianxi. Sikou nianxi''s action in his hand, slowly put down the brush in his hand, and raised his eyes to meet Leng Shaoyuan''s sight. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "why don''t you continue? Is this Wang disturbing you? " "What''s the matter with Wang Ye?" Sikou nianxi also looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a smile: "I don''t think Wang Ye seems to be happy?" Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the little guy who didn''t know how to drink the refreshing tea burned the incense in our room. My king said how to drink the refreshing tea, but his head is still a little dizzy. It turns out that..." At this point, Leng Shaoyuan looked at Si konian again and looked at her carefully inside and outside. After he was sure that she was still energetic and was not affected by the incense, he was relieved. Sikou nianxi followed Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes and saw the rising incense. For a moment, he thought of Liu Yiyi again. He was a little sad, and his face became dim. He only said: "I''m ok. I''ve smoked the most powerful incense. Maybe, this ordinary incense doesn''t work for me." Chapter 274 Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and nodded thoughtfully. Sikou nianxi slightly bent his lips, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "my painting was not finished until now. But just now I was interrupted by the Lord, so I didn''t have much interest in painting any more. Although it''s not good, it''s OK. The Lord just makes do with it. " After listening to what Si konian Xi said, Leng Shaoyuan realized that Si konian Xi had been painting. "No harm, no harm. Young master Liu is good-looking. He must have made a very beautiful painting. It''s not so bad. Even if young master Liu only drips some ink and swims on the paper, I''d like to have a look. Now, how can I make do with it?" Si Kou Nian Xi looks at Leng Shaoyuan a little stupefied and cooperatively draws the corner of his mouth. When he said that, Leng Shaoyuan nodded, and his eyes moved down slowly from sikornianxi''s face to sikornianxi''s painting on the table. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stopped, his wrist trembled, and the tea in the cup fell to the table, and gradually immersed in the painting. The ink on the painting was still wet, and the tea and ink swam together, and the picture gradually became a little fuzzy. Si Kou Nian Xi was shocked. He wanted to do something to remedy it, but it was too late. Although he didn''t pay much attention to it, it was also a painting made by Sikou nianxi himself. Therefore, Sikou nianxi felt a little distressed. He looked at Leng Shaoyuan and complained a little more: "the Lord is very good at martial arts. I know that. How could he not hold a cup of tea so carelessly?" Leng Shaoyuan was still staring at the painting. He didn''t hear what Sikou nianxi was saying. He didn''t even notice that his tea cup had been knocked over. Sikou nianxi frowned unhappily and tentatively tried to pull back Leng Shaoyuan''s Thoughts: "Lord?" Leng Shaoyuan was so excited that he regained his mind. He slowly raised his head. Leng Shaoyuan looked at Si konian Xi, pointed to the painting on the table and said to Si konian Xi, "this Who is the monster in this picture? Why did Mr. Liu draw this to make fun of me? " "Monster?" Si konianxi touched his nose and looked at his painting along the direction of Leng Shaoyuan''s finger. Although tea made the painting a little fuzzy, Si konianxi could still see the woman''s face clearly. But his eyes were bigger than the bell. His nose had the charm of Marshal Tianpeng. His mouth was the master who could eat nine bowls at a time. Besides, Si konianxi was the master Kou nianxi didn''t think there was anything wrong. This How did this come to Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth and become a monster? Sikou nianxi admits that in order to make Leng Shaoyuan give up on himself completely, Sikou nianxi''s paintings are not very kind, but they can''t be reduced to a monster, can they? After a slow turn of his mind, Sikou nianxi suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, squinted and said to him, "the Lord''s mouth is a bit poisonous. She''s a good girl, but she looks a little bit strange Not so outstanding, but the Lord should not treat her as a monster! Well, but I just thought about it carefully. In fact, I can''t blame the Lord for this. The Lord himself is envious. He should take it for granted that the world should look like you. Those who are a little bit different from you are called monsters by the Lord. But the Lord, it should be noted that there are few people who can look like you Don''t be so harsh to others later... " Leng Shaoyuan''s face turned from white to red, then from red to green, and then from green to white. After such a colorful turn, he looked a little more stable. Si konian Xi was looking at it interestingly, but he saw Leng Shaoyuan clench his fist, put it on his lips, and coughed dryly. He looked at Si konian Xi for several rounds. After a long pause, Leng Shaoyuan picked out a right sentence He said: "cough It''s not that I''m too strict with other people''s looks. It''s really It''s really Cough, Mr. Liu, the girl you drew is not outstanding. It''s just It''s shocking... " Sikou nianxi, seeing Leng Shaoyuan''s serious appearance, couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said with a smile: "shocking the world? My Lord, your mouth is so poisonous that you say that you are not harsh on others'' appearance. Is that your expression of not being harsh? " Leng Shaoyuan was a little annoyed and didn''t pay attention to sikounian any more. However, his vision fell back to the picture. Leng Shaoyuan was shocked and quickly lifted his head up. Leng Shaoyuan''s action just now all fell into Sikou nianxi''s eyes. Sikou nianxi looked at his embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing again. Leng Shaoyuan''s face turned red gradually. He only looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "Mr. Liu hasn''t told me who the woman in this portrait is?" "Cough..." Sikou nianxi coughed, looked at Leng Shaoyuan with an eyebrow, and asked, "who is the woman in the painting? The king doesn''t know?" "How can I know this demon Cough Who is this girl? " Si konian Xi nodded thoughtfully and knocked with her fingers curled up on the edge of the table. She said faintly, "the woman in the picture is no one else. It''s Si konian Xi who will be taken as my concubine by the king.""Si Kou Nian Xi?" Leng Shaoyuan pointed to the portrait and said in disbelief, "do you think the woman in the painting is Si konian?" Sikou nianxi looks up at Leng Shaoyuan solemnly and nods her head again. She can understand Leng Shaoyuan''s current mood very well. Originally, she thought she could get a beautiful concubine, but who thought it was so unsatisfactory. Therefore, Leng Shaoyuan must be very sad and indignant now. He wants to cry like this. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi put his hand on Leng Shaoyuan''s shoulder, patted it gently, and advised him, "now that the matter is over, don''t worry too much. In fact, there is a solution to it. Cough I mean, although Wang Ye can''t make Sikou nianxi beautiful, he can... " Si konian Xi is about to start persuading Leng Shaoyuan to give up the marriage. At this critical moment, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly interrupts. Si konian Xi frowns. He is really not happy. But at the same time, Si konian Xi was a little surprised. Instead of crying bitterly, Leng Shaoyuan was very happy. Sikou was stunned. Isn''t Leng Shaoyuan, who always likes beauty, defeated by this sudden attack? Are you out of your mind now? Thinking of this, Si konian Xi''s heart clapped for a moment. If it was true, he would have made a big sin, a sin Chapter 275 Fortunately, this evil has not been caused. Leng Shaoyuan smiles happily for a while and then doesn''t smile. He only leaves a faint smell of smile. He raises his head slightly and looks down at sikounian. Leng Shaoyuan''s soul catching eyes emit a different light against the flickering candlelight: "is master Liu really serious? Is the woman in this painting really sikornian Si konian Xi was stunned, but in the spirit of sending the Buddha to the West and lying to the end, Si konian Xi patted his chest and replied against his will: "of course, it''s true. It''s more true than 120000 gold." So the smile on Leng Shaoyuan''s lips became more and more intense: "the original king thought that master Liu wanted to draw a monster to scare the king, but it turned out that I wanted to sacrifice myself to make Wang laugh. Ha ha Young master Liu really has a heart. " Sikou nianxi listened to the clouds and looked at Leng Shaoyuan with his head tilted. After a while, he said, "what does Wang Ye mean?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "young master Liu will Cough Is it really proper for my cousin to be painted like this? " The palms of his hands began to sweat again. This was originally a small problem. But recently, Si konianxi had a headache for this small problem. He lied too much recently and met too many people who scared him. He closed his hand slightly, took a breath, forced himself to look at Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes, and said with a guilty heart: "you don''t blame her for her appearance, but you are angry that I painted her like this. I did it like her. I didn''t have any superb painting skills, so I couldn''t paint her Cheng Liu Yiyi After hearing Leng Shaoyuan''s body, his face became cold. Sikou nianxi estimated whether he had said something wrong. But when he looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, he saw that his face had recovered. Si Kou Nian Xi can''t help murmuring in a low voice: it''s really a fickle mind, but who can guess it? Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi thoughtfully, with a smile on his lips: "Mr. Liu, I have a sentence that I want to persuade you. Do you want to hear it?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "what words?" Leng Shaoyuan tried his best to hide a smile, only said faintly: "people should have self-knowledge." "Self knowledge?" Sikou nianxi was confused again. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of Leng Shaoyuan''s words, it was not a good word after all, so he turned his lips and said, "I''ve always kept a low profile, and I''ve never uttered any crazy words, let alone asked for anything from the Lord. Why did the LORD say such words?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head solemnly: "no, I''m afraid Mr. Liu misunderstood. The meaning of this sentence is different from that of ordinary people. I just want to use this sentence to persuade Mr. Liu to be confident. Well, how to say, the most important thing is the doctrine of the mean. This overconfidence will inevitably be criticized as arrogant, but..." Speaking of this, Leng Shaoyuan took a glance at Sikou nianxi and continued: "but if you belittle yourself too much, it''s not good in the end." Since she moved to the prime minister''s residence, Si konian Xi has rarely come out. There are few people she contacts on weekdays, and even fewer people can speak. Therefore, Si konian Xi knows nothing about human feelings and worldly sophistication. Naturally, she doesn''t know how to observe what she says. So after Leng Shaoyuan''s words, Sikou nianxi became more and more confused. He just frowned and said, "what does Wang Ye mean? I I still don''t quite understand. " Leng Shaoyuan slowly picked up the tea cup which had just been tilted on the edge of the table, and then slowly poured some tea into it. His long white fingers held the cup seductively, but only shook it slightly: "don''t you understand what I mean in Wang''s words? Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Some things can''t be said. If you understand too clearly, it''s meaningless. " At this point, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly held the tea cup in his hand, raised his neck and drank it. After putting down the tea cup, Leng Shaoyuan slowly approached Sikou nianxi and said, "Master Liu, remember to look in the mirror more in the future. Slowly, you will understand." So Sikou nianxi didn''t understand any more. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he frowned and said, "does the LORD have to play riddles with people like this?" Leng Shaoyuan shrugged and did not answer. Si konian Xi was a little annoyed. He lowered his head and drank some tea. Leng Shaoyuan continued to turn the cup in his hand, and a funny smile appeared on his face. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "well, let''s take the topic just now. Mr. Liu, I ask you, what do you want to do when you draw this, Keke, so-called Sikou nianxi portrait for me?" After Leng Shaoyuan wakes up, Sikou nianxi comes back. He slaps his head, looks up at Leng Shaoyuan and says, "yes, the purpose of my painting is to show you the real face of Sikou nianxi. Well, that''s my purpose." Leng Shaoyuan coughed a few times, covered up the laughter that was about to overflow, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "in order to let me see Sikou nianxi''s true face? Well, then? " "And then? Then it is to wake you up from your dream to know that Si konianxi is not a beautiful woman with a beautiful face, but an unfortunate woman who is not very good-looking and is called a monster by you. "Leng Shaoyuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "and then?" "And then?" Sikou nianxi frowned, as if he had been drawn by Leng Shaoyuan. He followed his words and said, "then I will persuade you to cancel your engagement with Sikou nianxi, and give up the idea of marrying Sikou nianxi as my concubine." Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were a little deep, and he sneered: "I''ve been beating around the Bush for a long time, young master Liu. Is that your real goal?" This is really my real purpose. Si konian Xi just wanted to nod her head, but suddenly he realized that something was wrong. Recalling the sentence he just blurted out, Si konian Xi was a little annoyed. He should have said it more mildly. As direct as just now, it''s hard to avoid letting Leng Shaoyuan see some clues and realize that he has a different plan. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi quickly mended: "it''s wrong for me to destroy marriage, but don''t be angry. Listen to me first. I do that for you. Hello, Wang Ye. You think, Sikou nianxi looks like this. Wang Ye takes her as a concubine. After you get into lengfu, you''re not in a good mood You can''t avoid going to those fireworks places. When Leng sees that you have a concubine, he goes to the fireworks places more often than not. He will be angry with you. In this way, lengfu will not be harmonious. After lengfu is not harmonious, Wang''s mood will be even worse. In such a vicious circle, lengfu will never have peace. " "That''s it?" Chapter 276 Si Kou read Xi a Leng, only dry dry smile way: "hey hey, finished." Leng Shaoyuan quietly lowered his head and took a sip of tea. After putting down the tea cup, Leng Shaoyuan looked up at Sikou nianxi and said, "Master Liu''s bluffing skill is good. If you don''t do fortune telling for others, your talent will be lost." Sikou read Xi frown: "don''t you believe me?" "Not at all." Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyes slightly and looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "it''s just that young master Liu is so worried about this king that he doesn''t hesitate to betray his cousin. What''s the reason for that?" Sikou nianxi said: "this..." "Nothing to say?" SIKO nianxi died and said, "well, it''s true. The LORD said that he and I had a sense of deja vu. In fact, I also had this feeling. It was like old friends at first sight. Later, the Lord spared no effort to rescue me from the hands of Qin Lang and Lord Qin. I I''m really grateful. I think that I must repay you for your kindness. That''s why I have said so much to you. " After these words, Si konianxi reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his head secretly. Leng Shaoyuan pulled the corner of his mouth, playing with the taste: "Oh? It''s so. But how can I remember that when I said that I had a similar acquaintance with Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu still laughed at me for recognizing the wrong person. As for the saying that I rescued you from Qin Lang''s hands, I was really reluctant. I was just in the mood for a moment and told you the truth. Later, Qin Lang left by himself. How can I talk about whether I can save you or not? " Si Kou read Xi a Leng, feel the cold sweat oozing in the hand more and more. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. After searching for a long time, I finally said: "although the Lord is unintentional, the willow tree has become a shade. If it wasn''t for the Lord''s kindness, I would not have thought that the Lord Qin would have such evil thoughts. I still have to remember the kindness to you." "It''s about kindness, not resentment," Leng Shaoyuan said lazily, "it''s up to you." "Then..." Si konian Xi tried to find out carefully again: "I''m talking to the prince. Is the prince going to consider the proposal you put forward?" Leng Shaoyuan looked at her askance: "what''s the suggestion?" Sikou nianxi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He forced out a smile and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "that''s the one Er, cancel the engagement with Si konianxi. " "This..." Leng Shaoyuan frowned and narrowed his eyes. He looked like he was thinking carefully. Sikou nianxi''s heart was raised to his throat, and he looked at Leng Shaoyuan expectantly. After a long time, Leng Shaoyuan moved his lips, as if he had thought about it, but he said, "this, I have to think about it." Si konian Xi was angry on the spot, but he couldn''t say anything, so he had to fall on the chair. With a smile, Leng Shaoyuan silently sat by and looked at her. In fact, he just wanted to blurt out that "I will never cancel my engagement with Sikou nianxi", but Yu Guang glanced at Sikou nianxi''s look of expectation. Leng Shaoyuan was soft hearted for a moment, so he temporarily changed his words and thought about it. Leng Shaoyuan had already seen through the tricks of Si konianxi. Originally, he just wanted to sing the play with Sikou nianxi with a playful attitude. But as he got to the back, he became more and more involved and felt that the so-called young master Liu was cute and interesting. In the end, he didn''t want to break through her trick. He just wanted to make trouble with her. Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, Sikou nianxi asked again: "Leng Wang Ye, are you really not thinking about it? If you think about it, Sikou nianxi looks so ugly. Well, I heard that not only does she look bad, but her head is missing a muscle, and she can''t do things well. Moreover, because she is just the niece of prime minister Sikou, who has never looked at her directly, she is not looked down upon by people in the prime minister''s office... " Speaking of this, Sikou nianxi sighed a little, looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and then continued: "so if the Lord thinks that he can win over Prime Minister Sikou by taking Sikou nianxi as a concubine, then the Lord is very wrong. This, the Lord should have married Sikou nianyue. She is the treasure that prime Minister Sikou is afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in her hand, isn''t she Yes, she can''t marry you. " "I''ve never been in such a state of mind. It''s my father who wants to get up." Sikou nianxi looked at Sikou nianxi with some heartache: "are you so wronged in the prime minister''s office?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "what?" Leng Shaoyuan responded and quickly changed his words: "I asked, is your cousin so wronged in the prime minister''s house?" "How can we not be aggrieved if we depend on others?" Si Kou Nian Xi''s smile is a little bleak: "this can only blame her life." Leng Shaoyuan heard some melancholy and lowered his head, silent no longer words. Si konian Xi only felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, and it was not easy for him to say anything more for a while. He only lowered his head and drank the tea in the cup. All night long, Si konianxi squints out of the window and looks out. The moon, which was high and bright, is only a faint outline. It lingers in the sky. As soon as the star lights up, it will completely decline.Incense was still swirling on the table, but it was much lighter than it is now. Maybe the incense was about to burn out. After talking with Leng Shaoyuan for about a night, Sikou nianxi was not sleepy at all. He looked down at the tea cup in his hand. Sikou nianxi laughed and thought that it was probably due to him. Si konian Xi is out of his mind, but Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t know when he has stood up. Now he is standing beside Si konian Xi, looking down at her thoughtfully. Sikou nianxi was stunned. He quickly stood up from his seat and nearly knocked Leng Shaoyuan''s chin on his head. Si Kou Nian Xi rubbed his head and looked back two steps apologetically. Leng Shaoyuan shakes his head and smiles. He suddenly says, "it''s almost midnight. If it''s going to be bright today, this refreshing tea will work, but it will hurt your nerves. I want to go back to lengfu to have a rest. Mr. Liu, please help yourself." After thinking about it for a while, Leng Shaoyuan added: "this room is packed by my king all the year round. If you feel tired and don''t want to move now, you can rest here for a while." Sikou nianxi didn''t expect Leng Shaoyuan to leave in such a hurry. For a moment, he didn''t return to his mind. He just nodded and said, "go, Lord." Leng Shaoyuan nods with a smile. At last, he takes a close look at Sikou nianxi, then turns around. Sikou nianxi reacts that Leng Shaoyuan is leaving now, and he doesn''t know when he wants to see him again. But do not want her to marry into lengfu, wedding night is good. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi was a little nervous and quickly stopped Leng Shaoyuan: "stay here, Lord." Leng Shaoyuan stopped and turned to look at Sikou nianxi. He said with a smile, "what else can I do for you, young master Liu?" Chapter 277 "I..." Sikou nianxi clenched his clothes and hesitated: "I want to persuade the Lord again. I hope the Lord can cancel the marriage with Sikou nianxi." "For that?" Leng Shaoyuan said: "this matter, Master Liu has told me many times. I said that I need some time to think about it." Since Leng Shaoyuan had already said that, Sikou nianxi couldn''t say anything more. He just lowered his head and held his hands tightly around the corner of his clothes. Leng Shaoyuan said jokingly, "if there is nothing else, Master Liu, I will leave first." As soon as Leng Shaoyuan said this, Sikou nianxi remembered that after this farewell, he did not know where to find him tomorrow, and tried to persuade him to break his engagement with him. It''s hard for me to find him, but I can''t give up all my previous work. Sikou nianxi clenched her teeth, then hurriedly yelled to Leng Shaoyuan''s back: "wait a minute, Lord. I have something else to do." This time, before Leng Shaoyuan turned around, Sikou nianxi ran in front of him and looked up at him. Leng Shaoyuan said jokingly, "what else is there to do with Master Liu?" After taking a look at Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi lowered his head and asked in a low voice, clutching the corner of his clothes: "the Lord is rarely in the mansion. I''ll leave you today. If I want to talk to him again tomorrow, I don''t know where to find him?" Leng Shaoyuan smiles like a spring breeze in March: "I''m not really in the mansion. If you want to come to lengfu, you can come to lengfu to try your luck. I''ll stay in the mansion for two or three days in this month." Si konian is so angry that he only stays at home two or three days a month? Oh, I''m afraid I''m going to be married to lengfu as your concubine before I find you. You''ve only been in the family for two or three days, and you''re just getting married with me. Let''s drink to the old man. " Although he thought so in his heart, Sikou nianxi still had to hold up a smile on his face. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said, "I know that it''s really difficult to meet him. However, I''m a little bit unlucky. I''m afraid I can''t run into him when he is in the mansion. So, can you tell me that besides Leng mansion, he will stay here Where is it? I have a general idea in my mind. It will be easier to find the Lord in the future. " "Somewhere else?" Leng Shaoyuan thought for a while and said lazily, "other places are about those flower houses. Well, there is a horse farm in the suburbs. There are many flower houses in the imperial capital. It''s not good for me to go to this house today and that house tomorrow. As for the horse farm in the suburb, I don''t go there very often. I only go there two or three times a month, and I''m in a bad mood. Well, I don''t know when I will be in a bad mood. So I still can''t give you a credit It''s up to Mr. Liu to take a chance on everything. " After listening to Leng Shaoyuan''s seemingly reasonable nonsense, Sikou nianxi was completely speechless, so he had to take a pair of eyes and stare at Leng Shaoyuan fiercely. He said in a cold voice: "the Lord has said so much, but he doesn''t want to tell me where you are and don''t want me to find you, does he?" Hearing this, Leng Shaoyuan immediately looks innocent and says to Sikou nianxi, "don''t misunderstand Mr. Liu. I''m not sure where I''m going, so I have to be sorry for Mr. Liu." Sikou nianxi heard that the words were no longer spoken. He just lowered his head and hummed coldly. However, Leng Shaoyuan was very happy. He took a few steps to Sikou nianxi. He bowed his head to Sikou nianxi''s ear and said, "I promise that you will have a long time with Mr. Liu in the future. Why are you in a hurry?" "Bao How long will it be? " Sikou was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Leng Shaoyuan, so he read out the sentence and looked at Leng Shaoyuan blankly, hoping to get an explanation from him. But this words in Leng Shaoyuan''s ear, but completely changed the taste, Leng Shaoyuan only Dao Si Kou nianxi, don''t believe that he will have a long way to go with him, so deliberately read it again, want to get a guarantee from himself. Thinking of this, the smile on Leng Shaoyuan''s lips became more and more intense, so he breathed out to Sikou nianxi''s ear: "yes, the future is long, I promise." Sikou nianxi was completely confused. He didn''t know what to say. He just looked up at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan retreated a little, and then he laughed at Sikou nianxi, and finally said, "well, I''m really gone." That''s when I turned around. Si konian Xi stood in the same place, motionless, and stood there for a long time. When I come back, there is Leng Shaoyuan. Sikou nianxi caresses his forehead and looks up with remorse. He knew Leng Shaoyuan would not give him a good time, so he should give him a good time. He puts a knife handle around his neck and forces him to promise to cancel his engagement. It''s so simple and easy, but it doesn''t cost so much energy. But Leng Shaoyuan''s martial arts are unpredictable. Can he really get close to him? Well, Si konianxi thought about it carefully. He felt that there was no problem getting close to him. But if he got close to him and put a knife on his neck, there would be a problem, and there was a big problem. So Si konian Xi began to be glad that he had not done such a stupid thing. If he had done so, he would not have stood here so safely now.When Leng Shaoyuan just left, he said that as long as Sikou nianxi wanted to, he could lie in this elegant house as long as he wanted. But now Si konian Xi, where does he still have this idea to sleep here? Although the furnishings here are elegant, the bed is soft and comfortable, and the air is also filled with a faint smell of smoke But Sikou nianxi bit her teeth and came out of the elegant house. When going out, Si konian Xi just bumps into the boy with the chopping board. The porcelain bowls on the chopping board were steaming upward. When Si konianxi just collided with him, he just knocked over the bowls. His hands were drenched with the hot liquid, and Si konianxi was in pain. The boy was so scared that he turned pale. At first, Sikou nianxi wanted to scold him for being reckless, but at this time, it''s not good to scold him. So he had to say to him, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you bring me a basin of cold water and some medicine for scalding?" SIKO nianxi looked down at his red hands. He knew that the scalding was serious. If he didn''t deal with it quickly, he might be purulent. The boy has been standing in the same place since he scalded sikornian Xi. His face is very ugly. At this time, he suddenly hears sikornian Xi''s command and gets amnesty. He has no time to clean up the mess on the ground. He quickly puts down his desk and goes downstairs to get cold water and trauma medicine for sikornian Xi. Chapter 278 SIKO nianxi looked at his red hands, sighed slightly, and turned to walk towards Yaju. The efficiency of that boy is quite guaranteed. As soon as Si konian Xi sat down on the bed, the young man came in with a large basin of cold water. Si konian Xi glanced at him faintly. There was a towel on his left shoulder and a medicine box on his right shoulder. The little guy was a little small, and the basin of water in his arms was shaking. He looked a little tired and funny when he walked. Si konian Xi was in a better mood when he saw him like this, and his unhappiness just dissipated. The little guy finally put the basin of water on the table, but he couldn''t take care of his breath, so he hurried to scogne with the medicine box. Si konian Xi got up and walked towards the basin of cold water. He didn''t know why, but he followed Si konian Xi. Si konian Xi put his hands into the basin of cold water, and immediately felt comfortable. Soaks the scalded hands in the cold water for a while, Si konian Xi sighs contentedly. Seeing this, the boy quickly took down the medicine box on his shoulder and gently put it on the table. He said carefully to SIKO nianxi, "young master, let me take the medicine for you." Si Kou read Xi to hear a voice side head to see that small si one eye, then slightly nodded. Si konianxi took his hands out of the cold water and threw the drops in the air. The little guy quickly handed over a dry towel. Si konianxi took a look at the little guy, wiped the water stains on his hands and handed the towel back to him. After that, sikounianxi sat down on a chair near the table. Seeing this, the little guy sat down next to sikounianxi. Sikounianxi put his hands on the table and said to the little guy, "take the medicine." The boy nodded, said yes, and quickly opened the medicine box. Si konian Xi glanced at the medicine box, but saw that there were a lot of medicine bottles, a pair of scissors and a pile of gauze in the bottles. Si konian Xi nodded and said that it looked like a medicine box. Well, it was much stronger than the medicine box in his yard. The young man picked a white porcelain bottle from a group of bottles and jars, and explained to SIKO nianxi: "young master, this is the best scald medicine here. If you wipe it, the scald will soon recover. Only young master should remember that you must not get water during this period..." Si konian Xi also knows medical theory, and is taught by ghost Doctor Liu Rufeng himself. He doesn''t know how much better he can master than this boy. So Si konian Xi listens to the instructions of those boys at this time, and feels a little nagging, so he says: "I know all these. Don''t say it. Just take the medicine quickly." The boy stopped talking immediately. He pulled out the plug and sprinkled the powder on Si konianxi''s hands. The powder was fine and cool. Si konianxi felt very comfortable. He looked up at the boy, but his hands trembled. Most of the powder was spilled on the table by him, and not many of it could fall on Si konian Xi''s hands. Because Si konian Xi was always a frugal man, she couldn''t see the scene before her, so she had to say something more. After clearing his throat, Sikou nianxi tried his best to hold a sincere tone and said to the young man, "since this powder is so precious, how can you be so careless when you sprinkle it? It''s a pity that you sprinkle most of it on the table." The boy was stunned by the words, and his hands trembled more and more. In this way, the powder would be more joyful. Si konian Xi looked at the powder spilled on the table, looked up at the boy, and sighed: "I''m not the man eating tiger. Why are you so afraid?" With a thump, the little boy didn''t spill the powder on the table at all. With a tremor of his right hand, the white porcelain bottle slipped from the little boy''s hand and fell to the ground. Si konian Xi instinctively reached for it, but after all, he couldn''t catch it. The small porcelain bottle didn''t fall to pieces when it fell to the ground, only there were many small cracks on the whole body of the porcelain bottle. Sikornian Xi frowned unhappily. He was just about to ask why he suddenly dropped the porcelain bottle on the ground and wasted the good scald medicine. But he didn''t know when he had stood up from his seat. Sikornian Xi reacted. Just as he was about to talk with him, he suddenly knelt down in front of sikornian Xi. At the sight of this scene, Sikou nianxi was completely blinded. He just looked at him and said, "you Why are you kneeling on the ground all of a sudden? I know you are just careless for a moment. I didn''t say what to pursue. You Get up quickly... " The boy shook his head stubbornly. He pulled his head and knelt down on the ground. He said in a low voice: "little I''ve offended you four times and I''d like to ask you to have a large number of adults and let the villains go. " Si konian Xi thought over what he said from the outside to the inside. Well, he spilled the hot soup on his hand, which caused him to be seriously scalded. This is really an offence. Later, when he was taking medicine for himself, the boy was also absent-minded. Most of the powder that should have been sprinkled on his hands was sprinkled on the table, which was an offence.It''s true that the boy offended himself three or four times, but he didn''t care with him. How could he kneel down suddenly? SIKO nianxi frowned and felt a little strange, so he asked, "I never said that I would let you go, but what are you doing on your knees? Why don''t you get up quickly?" The young man looked up carefully at Sikou nianxi, and hesitated: "it''s said that the young man doesn''t care with me, but I scalded him and made him angry. I''m afraid King Leng won''t let me go anyway. Please plead for me in front of him, and don''t blame him..." "Leng Shaoyuan?" Si Kou Nian Xi picked an eyebrow: "what does this matter with him?" The young man trembled and said: "since the prince came in with you, I saw that your relationship was unusual. At that time, you were sleeping. The prince also said that you had a fever. I was in a hurry and told you to be in a hurry. I was in a hurry..." Sikou nianxi said: "is that right?" The boy nodded his head. Sikou nianxi snorted with disdain and muttered: "the weasel gives new year''s greetings to the chicken. Who knows what medicine he sells in the gourd?" Chapter 279 Because he murmured in a low voice, the young man didn''t understand what Sikou nianxi was saying. He only lowered his head and continued: "the affection of the prince towards the young master is real. The young one is all in his eyes. Even when the prince was leaving this morning, he was still thinking about you. The Lord especially told the young one that it was you You didn''t have a good rest last night. Let me prepare some breakfast for you and serve you to have a good rest. That''s why I brought the breakfast to your room in a hurry. I''m afraid it''s a little late. You''ve had a rest, but But who ever thought that the young master didn''t rest in the room, but came out. I didn''t notice for a moment. This I just ran into you... " When it comes to the collision with SIKO nianxi, the boy trembles. SIKO nianxi clenches her fist to her lips and coughs: "cough, it''s not your fault. I came out at a bad time." The boy shook his head and said, "no, no, no, I don''t dare to blame you. It''s all a villain''s fault. I only hope you don''t remember the villain''s life You can also persuade the cold Lord to ignore the villains.... " As soon as he heard that the young man was talking about Leng Shaoyuan again, Sikou nianxi frowned a little displeased, looked at him and asked, "why do you always talk about Leng Wangye? I just met him by chance, but we can''t talk about any friendship. He definitely won''t blame you for such trifles as my scalding. You are so worried now. ¡± the young man''s face turned white when he heard the words. He only stared at Sikou with a pair of eyes and looked at him plaintively: "don''t you want to plead for the villain Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "what?" The boy''s eyes were steamy and twisted like a big girl, but he still looked at sikounian with a sad face: "the prince''s affection for you can be seen by a blind man, but the young man refused to meet by chance. It''s not a trick. What''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to plead for me, just say it straight. Why bother to find such an excuse It''s nothing to say with me, but if I ask you to listen to me, I''m afraid my heart will be cold. I''m afraid I''m not a good man. I think I really want to do this for you... " At that time, Si konian Xi was bearing the burning pain in his hands and pounding the medicine box that he had brought. There were a lot of bottles and jars, and he fell the white porcelain bottle. Maybe there were other bottles filled with medicine powder to treat burns. With this idea in mind, Si konian Xi pounded the medicine box hard. After listening to the boy''s words, Si konian Xi was shivering all over the body, along with his wrist. As soon as he loosened his hand, the small porcelain bottle broke a few more. There was a strong smell of medicine everywhere in the air. Si konianxi stretched out her hand and fanned in front of her nose. She looked down at the boy kneeling on the ground and said, "you What are you just talking about... " That little guy looks at SIKO nianxi innocently, and he looks like I don''t have any nonsense. Sikou nianxi thinks about what the little guy said. The more he thinks about it, the more ridiculous he feels. It turns out that the little guy thinks that Leng Shaoyuan is thinking about himself. Does he regard her and Leng Shaoyuan as broken sleeves? This is obviously nonsense. However, the more Si konian Xi thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he feels. Although she is a woman, she is mistaken for a broken sleeve when she is dressed as a man. Si konian Xi''s face is slightly hot. She doesn''t care whether she has applied medicine to her scalded hands. She looks down at the boy kneeling on the ground, and then rushes out of the door. Si konian Xi ran in a hurry for a long time. When she reacted, she found that she was only standing at the door of the first floor of the elegant guest house. Si konian Xi was stunned for a while, and could not help feeling a little ashamed of her courage. Leaning on the door bar for a breath, Sikou nianxi suddenly heard someone shouting to himself, "young master, young master..." Sikou nianxi looked back and found that the man who was shouting was not someone else. It was the guy who had just knelt down in the room with tears in his eyes and said a lot of ridiculous things. As soon as sikornian Xi saw him, he thought of his inexplicable words to himself again. He felt a chill, and he didn''t have time to rest any more. He ran away like a plague God. The young man was still standing behind Si konianxi, persistently shouting, "young master, wait a minute..." Si konian Xi ran faster and said, "hum, if you shout until you are hoarse, who will talk to you?" After running breathlessly for a long time, Si konianxi slowed down and looked back. He was relieved to see that the boy had not caught up with him. He didn''t run any more. He just walked slowly instead. Although the weather is not very hot, but just now Si konianxi is to make a strong run, so at the moment on the forehead also Cen out of a thin layer of sweat. Si konian Xi reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She turned to see where she was now. However, surrounded by bustling streets and people coming and going, Si konianxi couldn''t distinguish the direction at all. However, it''s much easier to find out the location of prime minister Sikou''s residence from passers-by than the location of Fanghua Pavilion and Furong Pavilion. After all, the excuse to visit Prime Minister Sikou is very high sounding, and no one will point out behind her back as before.Because sikounianxi has a wonderful face, even if she is dressed as a man, she is one of the most beautiful men in the world. Therefore, all the girls who were asked by sikounianxi for directions were eager to go back to the prime minister''s residence with her. Therefore, Si konianxi did not take much time to return to the prime minister''s residence. Standing at the door of the prime minister''s house, Sikou nianxi looked at the last woman who showed her the way and said, "girl, thank you for your guidance today. Now that you have arrived at the prime minister''s house, why don''t you go back first?" The girl bowed her head in shame, bit her lip, and said to Sikou nianxi, "I''m from the imperial capital because of your accent. When I see you today, I feel like I''m very close to you. I don''t know where your residence is. May I come to visit you one day?" Sikou nianxi gasped. Do you want to say that your mansion is another courtyard of the prime minister''s mansion, and that you are the prime minister''s niece? "Er..." Si konian Xi looked at the girl''s little face full of expectation, thought for a long time, and finally told a lie: "in fact, a few years ago, my family had an accident. Since then, I''ve lived all over the world, and I don''t have any residence. Well, yesterday I was resting in Yake, so I didn''t have an accurate address to tell the girl. I''m sorry." The girl looked at sikornian with regret and nodded slightly. Si konian Xi slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 280 Suddenly, the girl picked her eyebrows. It seemed that she suddenly thought of something. Looking at Sikou nianxi, she asked, "the young master just said that she was resting at Yake''s feet last night?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, but still nodded: "good." "What room did you rest in?" Si konian Xi was surprised. He didn''t understand why the girl suddenly asked, but he had a vague impression in his mind. He thought that he had lied to the girl before, so I''d better tell her the truth about these unimportant things. Thinking of this, Si konianxi looked at the girl and said, "it''s the one on the right side of the second floor. It''s the one with the best view After that, Si konianxi recalled that he didn''t need to describe the girl in such detail, and the girl didn''t know which one he was talking about. Unexpectedly, the girl nodded to SIKO nianxi and said, "I''ve been to Yake house with my father several times before. I know that the one on the right side of the second floor is a very noble one. The shopkeeper is not willing to make room for people to live in. Moreover, the Yake house usually has to be contracted all year round. Where does the master live? ¡± Sikou nianxi was stunned when she heard that the elegant house was contracted by Leng Shaoyuan all year round, and it was indeed very noble, but it really had nothing to do with him. Si konian Xi coughed two times. In order to tell a lie just now, Si konian Xi had to nod her head and say, "yes, it''s really that one." The girl immediately looked at SIKO nianxi and asked, "since that''s the case, the young master has packed the elegant residence all year round. Will she often go there to have a rest in the future?" Si konian Xi stroked his forehead and felt a little headache. He only said vaguely: "this About that. " The girl immediately looked at Sikou happily and said with a sweet smile, "I see." Si Kou Nian Xi stares at a pair of big eyes, want to ask that girl, you exactly understand what, but after all still didn''t ask exit. He clenched his hand into a fist shape and coughed under his lips. Sikou nianxi looked up at the girl and said, "well, there has been a lot of time on the way. I want to see Prime Minister Sikou soon. If there is nothing else, you might as well go back first?" The girl was stunned when she heard the speech. She only lowered her head and did not look at sikounianxi. She tightly held the corners of her clothes with her hands and whispered to sikounianxi: "young master, go ahead, I I want to look at your back and see you go in... " Before she finished speaking, two red clouds rose on the girl''s face. Si konian Xi felt tight for a while. His left hand was unnaturally put on his right arm. He was separated by two layers of clothes, but he could still feel the goose bumps on his arm. After shaking the goose bumps on his hand, sikornianxi pinched his arm, looked at the girl and said with a dry smile: "or Let''s go first, girl. Next I want to see the girl''s back Si konian Xi was almost disgusted by his words, so he quickly pinched his arm tightly again and calmed down. Sure enough, after listening to SIKO nianxi''s words, the girl''s two red clouds on her face, which were about to fade away, immediately rose again, and even redder than before: "OK, I''ll listen to you." The girl''s voice was soft when she said this, which made her all the more delicate. Si konianxi rubbed her left hand on her right arm several times, forced to resist the feeling of twisting, pulled out again, made a gesture of invitation, and said to the girl with a smile, "since that''s the case, please, girl." The girl nodded, then quickly glanced at Si konian Xi with a coquettish look on her face. Then she turned her body and walked back slowly. Excuse me, the girl turned her head to see Si konian Xi step by step. Si konian Xi forced her smile and raised her hand to the girl. Seeing this, the girl gave a smile, looked at sikornian affectionately, and trotted out quickly. Si Kou read Xi a Leng, some wonder, how before she walked so slowly, how all of a sudden and go so fast. However, he was always lazy. Naturally, he didn''t think deeply about such unimportant things. When he saw that the girl''s back was getting farther and farther away and finally disappeared in his sight, he gave a long sigh of relief. As soon as the girl left, Si konianxi immediately ran to the back door. There was still no bodyguard at the back door, but the door was tightly closed. Si konianxi reached out to the closed door, carefully clasped it, then stopped, squinted, trying to peep through the crack of the door. But after waiting for a long time, there was still no movement in it. Si konian Xi was a little anxious. He just wanted to put his hand in front of the gate and buckle it with gravity, but the door suddenly opened with a creak. Si konian Xi was stunned and looked up at Cui er''s slightly tired eyes. Cui''er looked up and down at Sikou nianxi. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and said, "do you know how to come back?"Si Kou Nian Xi quickly walked in, then gently closed the door, turned around and said with a smile to cui''er: "I naturally know I''m back. Miss cui''er is still waiting for me here. How dare I not come back?" Cui''er chuckled and looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "well, I''m the lady of Sikou mansion, but I''m not a lady. Why didn''t you stay up all night last night "It''s really boring for me to be a young lady, but I''m treated worse than a servant girl. If you want to be a young lady, I''ll give it to you." Si konian Xi shrugged his shoulders pointlessly, looked at cui''er and said, "as for the fact that he didn''t come back last night, it was because so many things happened that he couldn''t come back." Cui''er snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter? Seeing Leng Shaoyuan and talking to him all night, I''ve been waiting for you all night. I''m afraid that when you come back in the middle of the night, no one will open the door for you." Sikou nianxi takes cui''er''s arm and pulls her to the stone table in the yard. When she reaches the table, she presses her shoulder and asks her to sit down on the stool. She also sits down next to her and says to her, "cui''er, I''m sorry. You didn''t sleep well all night, but there''s one thing you''re right about. I really agree with Leng Shaoyuan After a night. " "One night?" Cui''er opened her mouth wide in surprise, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "you have so much to say?" Chapter 281 Sikou nianxi was stunned when she heard the words. When jingcui''er asked, she thought about it. She didn''t say much to Leng Shaoyuan that night. As soon as she finished the most important words with him, it was almost dawn. Thinking of this, Si konianxi shook her head and said, "I didn''t say anything. I just thought that time passed very quickly last night. However, I still talked to him about persuading him to accept me as my concubine." Cui''er raised her head, looked at Sikou nianxi and said eagerly, "what''s the result? Did he promise you not to accept you as my concubine?" Si konian Xi shook his head in chagrin: "No. He didn''t say anything immediately. He just said to give him more time to think about it. " Cui Er nodded and said, "that''s not bad. He didn''t refuse. At least it shows that there is room for turning back. Don''t be too discouraged." Si Kou read Xi to think is also, then side head toward Cui son lightly smile. Cui''er thought for a while, then looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "by the way, how did you meet Leng Shaoyuan? Was it found in Hualou? " Si konian Xi shook her head and said, "no, no, I met him in the street." Cui''er frowned and said, "this is strange. How can there be such a coincidence?" With a slight sigh, Sikou nianxi said powerlessly, "it''s just such a coincidence. Cui''er, you don''t know. Last night, it was really soul stirring. I not only met Prince Leng in the street, but also Prince Qin in the flower building." "Lord Qin? But Qin Lang? " Si konian Xi nodded and said, "it''s him. He''s very romantic, but he''s full of bad ideas. Cui''er, you don''t know. I''m almost going to be taken to the palace by him." The breeze blows and brings a little coolness. Cui''er reaches out her hand and pulls a strand of broken hair that Si konian Xi left in front of her to the back. She stares at Si konian Xi''s slightly pale face and frowns, "Lord Qin? Why did he take you to the palace? " "I don''t know." Sikou nianxi shrugged and said: "but it''s not a good thing to be around. I heard Leng Shaoyuan''s words. It seems that the Lord Qin wanted to take me to the palace and kill me unconsciously. But later, the Lord Qin didn''t admit it. He just found another saying that he didn''t want to hurt me. He just wanted to change my identity and let me disappear in the imperial capital. Well, later The more they talk, the more confused they are. I don''t know who to believe Cui''er subconsciously hugged her shoulder and looked at Si konian with a strange look: "did she kill you unconsciously? Disappear out of thin air? Well, how can I be so scared? " Sikou nianxi nodded with the same feeling: "I think so, too." After the show, Si konian Xi said with a big smile: "fortunately, I''m lucky. I didn''t lose a hair in this night." In mid air, a fallen leaf whirled down and landed in the middle of the table. Cui Er picked it up and put it in her hand. After a careful examination, she began to rub its texture. Si konian Xi looked at it curiously, then turned his head slightly, looked at the leaf and said, "it''s just an ordinary leaf. Is it really so beautiful?" "It''s not that the leaves are pretty. I''m just thinking about myself," cui''er frowned tightly. Si konian Xi leaned up: "who?" Cui''er narrowed her eyes and said slowly, "Qin Lang." Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "how to suddenly talk about him?" Cui''er shook her head and said, "I don''t have any impression of this Lord Qin. Just now I heard you say that he had a bad intention towards you, so I thought of something." "What''s the matter?" Cui''er frowned, as if she was trying to recall something. Then she turned her head and looked at Sikou nianxi, and said to her slowly, "there have always been many disputes between King Qin and King Leng. Nianxi, have you heard of that?" Sikou nianxi was confused. After looking at cui''er for a long time, he only shook his head and said, "I''ve been staying in this other courtyard for several years. I only go out occasionally to inquire about the news of the family killing case and the whereabouts of my brother, but I don''t delay much every time. So I''m not familiar with the outside news." Cui''er nodded her head thoughtfully and said slowly, "since you don''t know, let me talk to you. I often talked with people about the gossip inside and outside the palace when I was idle earlier, so I knew something about Leng Shaoyuan and Qin Lang The crux between Qin Lang and Leng Shaoyuan lies in Yin Jingsong. The three of them grew up together, but their feelings were subtle. Qin Lang fell in love with Yan Jingsong when he was young, but the falling flowers were merciless. It happened that Yan Jingsong put his heart on Leng Shaoyuan early. Leng Shaoyuan pretended to be a fool at first, but later when he was old, he was nostalgic for the fireworks place day by day, and did not pay any attention to Yan Jingsong. Naturally, Yan Jingsong was sad day by day, but Qin Lang was more sad than Yan Jingsong. If the sadness is accumulated over time, it will become internal injury sooner or later, but Qin Lang can''t vent it to Yan Jingsong. So. He can only accumulate these sorrows and grudges and vent them to Leng Shaoyuan. Therefore, in the final analysis, the grudge between Leng Shaoyuan and Qin Lang is just a bloody case caused by a dog blood triangle love which is constantly being cut and disordered.Sikou nianxi heard this, only felt very sorry, so he sighed in response to the situation: "so it is." Suddenly, Sikou nianxi seemed to suddenly think of something. As soon as his eyes brightened, he turned his head to cui''er and said, "listen to what you said, I also think of one thing. Last night, Leng Shaoyuan seemed to have mentioned Yan Jingsong to Qin Lang in front of me. Listening to the meaning of Leng Shaoyuan''s words and Qin Lang''s reaction, Yan Jingsong had a lot to do with them When it comes to Yan Jingsong for the first time, Qin Lang is always speechless by Leng Shaoyuan. It seems that Qin Lang has a deep love for Yan Jingsong. " Cui''er nodded her head and agreed: "yes, Qin Lang''s deep love for Yan Jingsong is that only Yan Jingsong herself doesn''t know about it." Referring to the four words of deep feeling, Sikou nianxi can''t help thinking of Liu Yiyi. With a slight sigh, Sikou nianxi suddenly raised his head, as if he thought of something again, and looked at cui''er in disbelief: "since Qin Lang is so affectionate to Princess Yin, how can he get involved with Liu Yiyi?" Cui''er frowned: "do you mean that Liu Yiyi and Qin Lang''s affair was broken by Leng Shaoyuan?" "Yes," sikornian Xi nodded. "There must be some misunderstanding." "Who can tell?" Cui''er takes a look at Sikou nianxi and shakes her head. Her tone is a little dull. Chapter 286 Thinking of this, Xiao Er raised his head and looked at Shao Mo Li carefully. However, he didn''t feel angry between his eyebrows and eyes. He only looked pale and his eyes were very dim. Seeing that Shao Moli was not angry, the little two sighed a little, and forced a smile to Shao Moli and Sikou nianxi, saying, "please go inside." Shao Mo Li nodded, then took Si Kou Nian Xi to continue to go inside. After taking a few steps, Shao Mo Li suddenly stops and turns to see Xiao er. The young man was stunned and thought that Shao Mo Li was going to be angry with him. He was very nervous and his back was in a cold sweat. Who expected Shao Mo Li to look at him, only said faintly: "although I brought Miss Sikou here today, I don''t need to adjust the seat. It''s still the window seat. I haven''t had lunch with Miss Sikou. Go and prepare some light and delicious dishes, two bowls of warm porridge and two pots of fuyuchun for us." It turns out that Shao Moli turned to look at himself, but he didn''t come to curse. After hearing this, the young man was stunned for a long time. Then he came back to himself. Looking at Shao Mo Li, he nodded and said, "yes, let''s go upstairs with the girl. I''ll prepare food and wine for the young man and hot porridge." Shao Mo Li just a light hum, then took the Si Kou Nian Xi''s hand upstairs. Along the way, Shao Moli always held the back of his head to Sikou nianxi, and did not turn his head to talk to her, which was obviously angry. Although Sikou nianxi is sure that Shao Moli is angry, she doesn''t know much about the world. Although she knows that Shao Moli''s feelings for her are not as simple as those of her brother and sister, she doesn''t expect Shao Moli to be sulky because of her words, so she can''t figure it out for a moment. "Brother Shao?" Si Kou Nian Xi tentatively called him a, want to ask his mind, angry with her can, but so unclear not white angry with her can''t. Shao Mo Li stopped walking, but he didn''t turn around, still holding the back of his head to read to Sikou: "what''s the matter?" Sikou nianxi looked at the back of Shao Moli''s head and said, "Brother Shao, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry? " Shao Mo Li did not speak for a long time. After standing for a long time, Shao Mo Li said, "No." "You''re lying!" Sikou nianxi was angry: "it''s better to be angry if you are angry. If you have something to say, it''s better if it makes sense, but why deny it?" Shao Mo Li Wen Yan slightly turned around, and finally turned over. "I''m not really angry." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said, "I''m just a little sad." The apricot eyes of Si Kou nianxi, which were covered with water vapor, were wide, and their eyelashes trembled slightly: "Why are you sad?" Shao Mo Li said with a bitter smile: "nothing, just some answers. You know you already have a general idea in your heart, but there is still a trace of hope. When you don''t even have that hope, you will probably be sad." Sikou nianxi frowned: "Brother Shao, what do you mean by that?" "Don''t you understand?" Sikou nianxi looks at Shao Moli and doesn''t speak. Shao Mo Li suddenly said with a smile: "whether you understand or don''t understand, or understand but pretend not to understand, it doesn''t matter, because I''m not sad now." Sikou nianxi was confused by Shao Moli and said, "I''m still sad just now, but I''m not sad in the twinkling of an eye. Why?" Shao Moli gazed at Sikou nianxi, full of tenderness: "because, I just was destroyed that silk hope was born again." Sikou nianxi frowned when he heard the words. He obviously didn''t understand the meaning of his words. Shao Mo Li smiles, looks at Sikou Nian Xi and says, "because Nian Xi, you are still with me now. As long as I see you, my hope will be born again. I can''t do anything else, but I have enough patience, especially for you, Nian Xi." Sikou was stunned, and he felt a little pain in his heart. He said in a low voice: "Brother Shao..." "OK..." Shao Mo Li raised his lips and laughed like the spring breeze in March: "let''s go up quickly. I''ve packed my window seat for many years. Besides tasting wine and eating, it''s quiet and comfortable. I''m sure you''ll like it. Follow me to have a look." With that, Shao Moli took Sikou nianxi forward again. A long-term contract? I don''t know why, Si konianxi suddenly thinks of Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan has also made an elegant residence in yakeju for many years, and it is the best one. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi could not help muttering: "sure enough, rich people are different." When Leng Shaoyuan finally takes Sikou nianxi to his seat by the window, Sikou nianxi finally knows what Shao Moli means. It turns out that this seat can enjoy flowers as well as food and wine. Who is Shao Moli? He is the first son of the imperial capital, and the dragon and Phoenix are among the people. Therefore, the flowers he wants to enjoy must be unusual. It''s really unusual. It''s very vulgar. Looking out of the window, there is a large area of peony planted on the ground. Although peony is vulgar, it is really beautiful.However, this beautiful peony, which can''t be found anywhere else, is out of sight for Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli today. Leng Shaoyuan sighed a little: "I forgot to count the days. I didn''t expect that time passed so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s April. The flowering season is waiting for no one, but who can blame it?" At the beginning of April, the best time for peony is over. Shao Moli, the window seat, used to be the best place to see flowers. But now that the flowering season is over, even if he has occupied all the land, it is only in vain. Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli''s lonely appearance and comforted him: "the peony flowers will bloom every year. It''s common sense that the flowers will wither and bloom. This year we can''t see the best time for the peony to bloom. Next year we''ll come back. Brother Shao doesn''t need to care so much." Shao Mo Li immediately raised his head, looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "next year? Nianxi, would you like to accompany me here to enjoy the flowers next year? " Sikou nianxi was stunned for a moment. He looked out of the window and saw that all the peonies were ripe and rotten: "naturally, I''d like to have good food and drink to serve me, and the peonies with beautiful colors and natural fragrance to enjoy. How can I be less good? I just hope you don''t forget it next year. " Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "naturally, we will not forget it. That''s what we said. When the peony is in full bloom next year, we will meet here." Si konian Xi nodded with a smile: "good." Just as he was speaking, there was a sound of footwork coming from the stairway. Si konian went along with his reputation. It was the little two who came up with wine, vegetables and hot porridge. Sikou nianxi was originally hungry and growled. Because he had just talked to Shao Moli, he moved his mind and didn''t care about his hungry stomach. However, when he saw the food he was carrying, his stomach growled again. Chapter 282 "Maybe Qin Lang had a deep love for Yan Jingsong, but he couldn''t get a response all the time. Seeing Liu Yi''s beauty, he changed his mind for a while. Or Qin Lang knew that Leng Shaoyuan was sincere to Liu Yiyi, so he wanted to revenge. He just wanted Leng Shaoyuan to be betrayed by his loved one, so as to comfort him that he couldn''t get the pain of Yan Jingsong all the time. Instead, Liu Yiyi''s watery poplars couldn''t match Qin Lang''s kindness three or four times, so he colluded with him. Leng Shaoyuan''s heart was cold, and Leng Shaoyuan was angry, Naturally, she was cut off Sikou nianxi, however, shook his head, put his elbow on the stone table, supported his chin with both hands, and said faintly, "I''ve seen Liu Yiyi. She''s not the kind of woman who is easy to empathize with and don''t love. I''m afraid that her feelings for Leng Shaoyuan are the same as those of Yan Jingsong. Will she really betray Leng Shaoyuan? I don''t believe it. " Cui Er picks eyebrow way: "that you mean?" "You have a point." Sikou nianxi said faintly: "but that''s just common sense, but Liu Yiyi''s temperament and her obsession with Leng Shaoyuan can''t be measured by common sense. I mean, there''s a third possibility. " Cui Er narrowed her eyes: "Oh? What else The most difficult word in the world is love. Qin Lang''s love for Yan Jingsong and Liu Yiyi''s love for Leng Shaoyuan are all puzzling to ordinary people. Since Qin Lang is deeply in love with Yan Jingsong, there is no reason to do anything for Yan Jingsong. Sikou said, "Qin Lang knows that Yan Jingsong has loved Leng Shaoyuan since childhood. In order to help her achieve her wish, it''s not surprising that he is willing to alienate the relationship between Leng Shaoyuan and Liu Yiyi for her." Cui''er was shocked: "do you mean that Qin Lang''s treatment of Liu Yiyi is just a play, a play specially for Leng Shaoyuan?" Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said: "this is indeed a little strange, but the possibility is very big. I estimate that the truth will never leave ten." Cui''er nodded, as if with some emotion: "it''s so, so to speak, it''s pity for Liu Yiyi. Her relationship with Leng Shaoyuan is hard won, but she doesn''t want to be destroyed in Qin Lang''s hands. Qin Lang, who is really hateful, must have something pitiful. How to say, he is willing to do everything, and can''t blame anyone." Sikou nianxi''s expression was light, his eyes floated to the original place, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Today''s weather is good, the weather is a little bit cool, but it makes people feel very comfortable. The sun lazily hung in the sky, lazily sprinkled the sun down. Last night, after tossing all night, this morning, she talked with cui''er about such a big conversation. Now, Si konian Xi only feels dizzy. But sitting here like this, she can''t sit still. Cui''er looks strange. She looks at Sikou nianxi and says, "what''s the matter with you? But tired? " Si konian Xi rubbed his head and nodded weakly. Cui''er got up, helped Sikou nianxi up, frowned and said, "since you are suffering, go back and have a good rest. You can go in and sleep in the dark. When you wake up, I''ll prepare some meals for you." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and gave Cui er a grateful smile. "Sure enough, cui''er is the best to me." Sikou nianxi is helped up by cui''er. When she is dizzy, she still says jokingly with cui''er: "if any man marries you in the future, it must be his blessing." "That''s nature," cui''er said Between talking and laughing, cui''er has helped Si konian Xi to the bed. After serving Si konian Xi to lie down, cui''er carefully covers the quilt for her and says, "go to sleep first. I''ll get you something to eat next to you. If you have something, just call me." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded slightly: "I know." Before cui''er left, she closed the window and closed the door. The light in the room became dim. Si konianxi rubbed his dizzy head. He closed his eyes slowly. When she was about to fall asleep in a trance, SIKO nianxi suddenly noticed that someone was shaking her arm violently: "nianxi, get up soon, the sun is on her ass Si konian Xi frowned a little displeasantly, but cui''er was bombarded so much that she opened her eyes reluctantly. In front of her eyes was cui''er''s enlarged face: "are you awake at last?" "I said Miss cui''er," said SIKO nianxi plaintively, "I''ve just gone to bed. You said you wanted me to have a good sleep. Why did you wake me up so early?" Cui''er''s face was inexplicable: "nianxi, what are you talking about? What is just sleeping? You came back to your house before dawn. Now it''s lunch time. You''ve been sleeping for at least seven or eight hours, but how can you say you just lay down?" "This I just lay down I talked to Leng Shaoyuan all night last night. When I came back to my house after daybreak, I felt a little tired. Now I went back to my bed to have a rest. Well, you just caressed me. " Cui''er was stunned at first, and then showed a suspicious expression. She reached out and explored Sikou nianxi''s forehead. Sikou nianxi was stunned, looked at cui''er and said, "cui''er, what are you doing?""Feel your forehead and see if you have a fever!" Sikou read Xi not clear, so, just said: "good hair what fever ah." Cui''er said with a smile, "if you don''t have a fever, you are still talking nonsense. Leng Shaoyuan, you were with Shao Gongzi yesterday and talked with him for half a night. Well, it''s in the back garden." Sikou nianxi nodded, as if he suddenly remembered something. He quickly looked up to cui''er and said, "cui''er, what''s the date today?" Cui''er combs her hair slowly for Si konian Xi. When she hears Si konian Xi''s question, she suddenly stops, stares at Si konian Xi''s dark long hair and says with a smile, "I don''t even know today''s date. You just went to the palace yesterday to attend the celebration banquet, but now you forget all about it? It''s April 12. Remember, my eldest lady "April 12?" Si Kou nianxi murmured: "it turned out to be three months later." Cui''er was confused and asked, "what? What did you say? " Si konian Xi shook his head and said, "nothing. " Si konian Xi''s previous dream happened to dream that cui''er helped herself to the bed to have a rest. Therefore, when cui''er woke her up just now, Si konian Xi thought she was still in a dream, so she made such a joke. Although it was just a dream, what happened inside was actually the experience of Si konian Xi. That was three months ago. At that time, Leng Shaoyuan and Shao Moli did not go to war. Three months ago, Sikou nianxi went to Hualou to look for Leng Shaoyuan. Finally, he met Leng Shaoyuan in the street. That was the first time they met. Chapter 283 It''s been three months since these things happened, and Sikou''s memory is not good, so many things have been vaguely remembered. The dream that sikornian Xi had just brought her back to the past. Sikornian Xi had some feelings about it. Cui''er saw that Sikou nianxi was still in a daze. She quickly pulled her up from the bed and said to her, "my eldest lady, come back quickly. Let''s clean up. Mr. Shao is still waiting outside!" Si Kou Nian Xi is excited. He looks back at cui''er and says, "what are you talking about? Brother Shao? Is he outside? " Cui''er nodded and said to Sikou nianxi, "if it wasn''t for Mr. Shao coming to see you, I wouldn''t bother to wake you up. What''s the matter with me when you sleep till you get up three hours a day?" Sikou nianxi glanced at her mouth, picked up the wet towel that cui''er had prepared for a long time, wiped her face carefully, looked at cui''er and asked, "Brother Shao, did you say what happened to me?" After thinking for a while, cui''er shook her head and said, "Mr. Shao didn''t say anything. He just came to see you. I told him to wait for a while. I poured some tea for him. He should be sitting on the stone chair drinking tea and enjoying the scenery. I see it''s late now. You sleep so much at noon. If you can''t sleep at night, you''ll come to wake you up. " Sikornian nodded. No more words. Cui''er helps Si konian Xi to dress properly and then walks into the yard with her. Shao Moli was sitting in the courtyard tasting tea. Sikou nianxi coughed a little and walked towards him. Shao Moli smelled the movement and suddenly raised his head. His eyes just ran into Sikou nianxi''s eyes. Cui Er covered her mouth and snickered for a while. Then she attached it to Sikou nianxi''s ear and whispered to her, "nianxi, I''ll go down first." Sikou nianxi looks at cui''er''s smiling face. She naturally knows what kind of abacus she is fighting in her heart, but she doesn''t care about it. She just nods faintly: "HMM." After cui''er left, Shao Moli quickly reached out to ask Sikou nianxi to come over: "nianxi, come to me quickly." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, but still walked toward Shao Mo Li, sat down next to him. Shao Mo Li took a cup of tea, then picked up the teapot and looked at the tea pouring from the cup: "you look like you just woke up. First, have a cup of tea to refresh you." Sikou nianxi gave a hum, took the tea cup, took a sip, and the fragrance of the tea overflowed. Si Kou Nian Xi said with Shao Mo Li with a smile, "Brother Shao, can my tea still suit your mind?" Shao Mo Li was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the best Tieguanyin, tea overflowing, endless aftertaste, how can it not suit my mind?" Sikou nianxi took another sip of the tea cup, put down the tea cup, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "listen to cui''er, Brother Shao, you came to me early in the morning, but you don''t know why?" Shao Mo Li held the tea cup tightly, looking at Sikou nianxi, there was a faint thought between the eyebrows. Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli and said with a smile: "originally, Brother Shao came to see wangnianxi. Nianxi was very happy, but now Brother Shao has a bitter face. It''s hard for me to be happy when I see him. What''s the matter with Brother Shao? Why don''t you tell me?" Shao Mo Li looked at Sikou nianxi straightly, sighed and said, "you know my temperament. I always live free and unrestrained, but what''s on my mind..." Speaking of this, Shao Moli suddenly had a pause, looking at Sikou nianxi''s eyes, he dodged: "but sometimes there are one or two things on his mind, cough..." Shao Mo Li coughed two times unnaturally, looked at SIKO nianxi and said, "but now is not the time to tell you this. I''ll ask you, what did you do and where did you go after I left the back garden last night?" Sikou read Xi a Leng, obviously did not expect Shao Mo Li will suddenly ask himself this. After Shao Moli left last night, he wandered around the garden because he didn''t know the way. He happened to meet Leng Shaoyuan and Yin Jingsong talking in the pavilion. After Leng Shaoyuan found out, Sikou nianxi spent most of the night with Leng Shaoyuan. Si konian Xi thinks that this is about the answer Shao Moli wants to know. However, Si konian Xi can''t say this after all. After a dry cough, Si konian Xi raises her head to meet Shao Moli''s eyes and says vaguely: "well, I came back late yesterday. Today, after sleeping for a long time, I feel dizzy. I can''t remember things clearly. After you''re gone, Brother Shao, I''ll be happy I didn''t do anything. At that time, it seemed that a little maid in waiting with a lantern passed by me, so I quickly grabbed her and asked her the way. She gave me some detailed instructions. I didn''t stop in the back garden after I knew the distance. Soon I came out of the palace and returned to the prime minister''s house. " Shao Moli nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "is that really the case?" Si Kou Nian Xi nodded with a guilty heart: "it is true." The sun in the sky is a bit lazy, and the yard is filled with a faint smell of flowers. The breeze makes the tree leaves above the stone table clatter, and the shadow cast on the table shakes for a long time.Shao Mo Li looked down at the mottled shade on the table and sighed: "well, you went back soon, but it did me harm. I wandered in the back garden all night for nothing." Sikou nianxi was stunned, looked at Shao Moli with a puzzled face, and asked, "what do you mean? Isn''t Brother Shao saying that there are some temporary things to go back earlier? " "That''s for fun with you." Shao Mo Li took a look at Si Kou Nian Xi and said, "I see you are not familiar with the terrain of the back garden at all, and you seem to be afraid of the dark, so I tease you. I deliberately tell you that I have something to do first." "On purpose?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned, looked at Shao Mo Li and said, "according to what elder brother Shao said, you didn''t go then?" Shao Moli nodded and said, "I was hiding behind the tree to see you. I wanted to wait for you to panic and take you out with me." "Brother Shao, you..." Sikou nianxi said: "it''s really boring..." Shao Mo Li also does not deny, only whispered: "now think about it, I was a little flustered last night, unexpectedly thought of playing such a joke with you." Seeing the lonely look in Shao Moli''s eyes, Sikou nianxi said, "Brother Shao, I That''s what I said. Don''t take it too seriously. It''s just a joke after all. " Shao Mo Li shook his head and sighed: "although it was just a joke, I regretted it very much later, because I had a little errand behind a big tree. When I came back to myself, I didn''t see you. I was a little flustered, so I rushed out to look for you, but I didn''t find anything after a long time..." Chapter 284 "I''m afraid you''ll get lost and walk into other palaces. It''s not good if you bump into the master of the palace. I''m afraid you''re so afraid of the dark. If I don''t show up all the time, I don''t know what you''ll be afraid of..." It turns out that Shao Moli has never left the garden. Because there were so many roads in the back garden, Sikou nianxi didn''t know the way at all. He just closed his eyes and picked one. No wonder Shao Moli couldn''t find it. Although meeting Leng Shaoyuan and Yan Jingsong made Sikou nianxi feel a little flustered, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t do anything to her and sent her back to the prime minister''s residence in person. But Shao Moli didn''t close his eyes all night because he blamed himself for getting rid of it. He came to the prime minister''s office early in the morning to inquire about the news. For fear of disturbing sikounianxi''s rest, he waited until noon in the morning. Sikounianxi took a look at Shao Moli, who was a little pale. He thought that he was afraid that the water hadn''t come in since last night. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi felt very sorry. After thinking about it for a while, he said to Shao Moli, "it was me that was bad. I really thought that Brother Shao left me alone. He didn''t stay in the same place for a little longer, so he went into other paths. Brother Shao had been looking for me in Houhua garden for a long time. I really didn''t understand..." Shao Mo Li quickly shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s clear that I have nothing to look for. I''m just joking with you. Otherwise, if you and I go out of the palace together, I can send you back to the palace myself. Please don''t do anything like that." Sikou nianxi was stunned. He recalled that last night, it was because Shao Moli had said something a little bit more appropriate to him. In order to avoid the embarrassment of walking with Shao Moli, he tried to get rid of the idea that he wanted to see the moon more and let Shao Moli go first. And Shao Moli also just followed her meaning, temporarily thought of joking with himself. After thinking about it, the source of this incident actually came down to himself. Sikou nianxi was deeply worried about Hao Ran. Looking at Shao Moli''s regret, he felt even worse. So Sikou nianxi thought of doing something to compensate Shao Moli. After careful consideration, Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli and said, "Brother Shao, you haven''t had lunch yet?" Shao Mo Li was stunned, and then replied: "I didn''t sleep last night. I came to the prime minister''s house early this morning, and I''ve been here till now. I haven''t even had breakfast now, not lunch." What he thought was really good. Sikou nianxi sighed a little. Looking at Shao Moli, he said, "it''s too late for breakfast. I can''t take care of lunch. Brother Shao doesn''t care about his body." With that, Sikou nianxi moved his eyes down again and stopped for a moment in Shao Moli''s hand holding the tea cup. Then he shook his head and said, "if you don''t eat on time, it''s OK. Drinking tea on an empty stomach hurts your stomach. Don''t Brother Shao understand such a simple truth?" Shao Mo Li was stunned and then said with a smile, "when cui''er saw me coming, she naturally wanted to pour some tea for me. At that time, I just wanted to know your news and whether you had returned safely, so I didn''t pay attention to these little things. Since cui''er brought me the tea, I would drink one or two by the way." Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Mo Li''s tea cup, shaking his head and laughing: "I''ve drunk it all, and it''s meaningless. I know some medical theory, and Brother Shao is close to me. I can''t help saying a few more words about caring for my body. I hope Brother Shao won''t be bothered. I''ll listen to a few more words." "Ha ha What are you talking about? " Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "I don''t dare to think that what you said is wordy. I really wish you could be so wordy all the time. It''s good to be around me for a lifetime." Sikou nianxi was stunned when he heard the speech. He just looked up at Shao Moli. Shao Moli also noticed that his words were not quite right. He coughed to hide the past, lowered his head and stopped looking at sikounian. For a moment, both of them had no words, even the air was flowing quietly. Finally, Sikou nianxi said, "since Brother Shao hasn''t had lunch yet, it''s not good to be hungry like this. I just got up. Why don''t we have lunch together?" Shao Mo Li Wen Yan raised his head to see Sikou Nian Xi, a warm smile on his face: "good." Sikou nianxi also nodded with a smile, but suddenly frowned again. Looking at Shao Moli, he said, "it''s just that the prime minister''s dining time is fixed. Now it''s already over. We want to eat something now. Maybe we have to wait for a while. In this way, I''ll go and tell cui''er to prepare now?" With that, Si konian Xi gets up to look for cui''er, but when she turns around, she is held by Shao Moli''s arm. Si konian Xi turns her head and looks at Shao Moli in a dazed way: "Brother Shao, what''s the matter?" Shao Mo Li said with a smile: "where do we have to wait? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the best restaurant outside for a meal." Si konian looked embarrassed: "but I..." Shao Moli had already taken Sikou nianxi''s arm and walked forward: "well, I know your difficulty. We sneaked out through the back door. Today, the guard was lazy again. I''ve seen it before, so don''t worry."Si konianxi originally wanted to say that although the back door is safe and low-key, he just sneaked in through the back door last night, and now he has to sneak out through the back door again. If it comes and goes frequently, the back door is no longer so low-key and safe. In this case, Si konian Xi was a little worried. However, since Shao Moli has already said that, it''s hard for him to say anything more and leave other irrelevant thoughts behind. Sikou nianxi takes a deep breath and touches his growling stomach. Sikou nianxi happily follows Shao Moli out of the back door. Shao Moli deserves to be Shao Moli, and this restaurant is indeed the best in the imperial capital. Sikou nianxi looked up at the three big words on the plaque, which were resplendent and resplendent, thousand cups drunk. He looked for a long time. The style of the restaurant is extraordinary, especially the plaque engraved with the three characters of "thousand cups drunk", which is also stamped with the seal of the present saint. Si Kou read Xi surprised to open wide mouth, side head Leng Leng ground looking at Shao Mo Li. Knowing what she meant, Shao Mo Li explained to her with a smile, "the three characters on this plaque are indeed written by the Emperor himself." With that, Shao Moli also looked up at the plaque, and then went on to say: "this incident was originally a good story spread by the imperial capital. It said that once the emperor was in a private way, he just had a meal in this restaurant." Chapter 285 Shao Mo Li can''t remember the exact name of the restaurant. It''s only said that when the emperor came to the restaurant on his tour, he happened to meet the owner of the restaurant who brewed a new variety of wine. It''s said that the wine has a subtle fragrance, a lustrous color, and a sweet and smooth taste. It''s a good wine, named fuyuchun. The owner of the restaurant was very happy because the fuyuchun was successfully brewed, so he gave it to the guests who ate in the restaurant that day. Among those guests, there is the present saint. The Emperor didn''t know how much Qiongjiang Yulu he had tasted since he was a child. He should not have been interested in the fuyuchun brewed by the owner of the restaurant. However, after drinking the fuyuchun, he praised it repeatedly, saying that it was sweet and mellow, but it was extremely mild. I''m afraid it would be intoxicating to drink thousands of cups. This is the origin of a thousand cups of drunkenness. The second child of the restaurant, with sharp eyes, saw that the saint was not an ordinary person, so he laughed and asked the saint to leave some ink for Fu Yuchun as a memorial. At that time, the emperor was drinking happily, because the second child made such a request. The emperor was not unhappy, but he generously accepted it. That small two see the emperor promised, busy smile for the emperor ready to study four treasures. After a little hesitation, the emperor wrote down the three big words "thousand cups of drunkenness" on the paper. He took out his personal seal and knocked it on the right bottom of the paper carefully. As soon as the seal of the emperor came out, all the people on the scene were stunned. Slowly, they reflected the identity of the emperor, and knelt down on the ground. Seeing that his identity had been identified, the emperor was a little frustrated. He thought it was meaningless to stay. He asked the owner of the restaurant for some fuyuchun with a smile, and then he took his entourage out of the restaurant. Later, when the owner of the restaurant thought about it, he ordered someone to engrave it on the door plaque according to the handwriting left on the paper by the emperor, together with the seal. The three big characters of qianbeizui were hollowed out with gold. The seal is polished with jade, and the whole plaque is brilliant. After hanging the plaque, the rumors about shengshangtongna restaurant gradually spread. So, in just a few months, qianbeizui became a famous restaurant in the imperial capital. Shao Mo Li is very sad to finish the legendary experience of this thousand cup drunk restaurant. This division Kou nianxi also hears very is sigh: "originally this emperor capital first restaurant still has such a legend." Shao Mo Li nodded and said with a smile: "if you are the number one, there will always be a legend behind you." Hearing Shao Moli''s words, Sikou nianxi immediately thought of Liu Yiyi, the first flower chief of the imperial capital, so he was deeply saddened. Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli approached the restaurant, and immediately a small two came out with a smile, and said to Shao Moli politely: "it''s Shao Gongzi coming. Oh, it''s really a loss. Please come in quickly." Shao Moli nodded faintly, took Sikou nianxi''s hand and went inside. The little two quickly backed aside and let the road out. It was also at this time that the little two noticed Si konian Xi standing next to Shao Moli. He was curious about what kind of identity he was. So he looked at Si konian Xi more. Looking at this, the little two''s eyes were straight. Pointing to Sikou nianxi, he said to Shao Moli, "the girl beside Shao Gongzi looks like a fairy. I have little life experience, but this time I really opened my eyes..." After a pause, the second child took a look at Shao Moli''s and Sikou nianxi''s hands, then looked up at Shao Moli and said, "it''s the first time that I''ve seen Shao holding the girl''s hand. My eyes are clumsy. This girl is Shao''s favorite, isn''t she?" After hearing this, the faces of Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli were all red. Shao Moli''s face turned red, but he was still vaguely proud. Sikou nianxi struggles a little and wants to pull her hand out of Shao Moli''s hands. However, Shao Moli''s strength is amazing, and ten fingers don''t know when they reach into Sikou nianxi''s fingers and entwine with her ten fingers. The young man looked them over carefully and said with a smile, "I wonder if Mr. Shao and this girl have heard of it. Recently, we have developed a new kind of wine, which is no different from the grape wine. It''s just a little more nectar than the wine. It smells sweet, and it''s even softer and sweeter. Our shopkeeper said that this kind of wine is not good Like wine, it''s more like Huajiang, but it can make people drunk. Our shopkeeper also said that the taste of this kind of wine is like the sweet talk between lovers. In order to celebrate the success of this new kind of wine, our shopkeeper ordered that all the men and women who come to our thousand cups of drunken food and wine can taste our newly brewed wine for free, so... " At this point, the little two looked at Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli with a smile, and then continued: "if there is a real love between the two, the little one will serve you the good wine." Shao Mo Li''s face turned red. She looked at Sikou nianxi affectionately. She was about to answer the question, but Sikou nianxi robbed her: "my second brother is good. I do have feelings with Brother Shao, but this is not that. It''s not the love between you and me. It''s the love between Brother Shao and me, I''m afraid I don''t have the chance to drink the honey wine newly developed by your shopkeeper. ""This..." The second boy didn''t expect that Si konianxi would answer like this. He was caught off guard for a moment, so he had to say in a hurry: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. If we drink a thousand cups of wine, we''ll have the most wine. There are so many kinds of wine that we can''t count the number of people. This kind of wine can''t be drunk. You can drink another kind of wine..." The little two wanted to make up for the embarrassing situation, but the more he said, the more confused he was. In the end, the little two wanted to tear off his mouth. Shao Moli is a dragon among the people regardless of his position, personality and appearance. The second child thinks that no young unmarried woman in the imperial capital will be attracted to Shao Moli. Rao Shi''s beauty is like a fairy, but it should be no exception. That''s why he pretended to be smart and gave Shao Moli and Sikou nianxi a Yuanyang score. He thought it would make Shao Moli happy, but he didn''t want to. He met a soft nail in Sikou nianxi. That small two now in the heart conjecture uneasy, although make Shao Mo Li lose face is on the spot refused Si Kou Nian Xi, but the cause of this matter is ultimately oneself pick up. The young man was afraid that his remarks would make Shao Moli unhappy. If Shao Moli was unhappy, he would not be able to get away with it because of his position in the imperial capital. Chapter 287 Si konian Xi gently rubbed her stomach with her hand and stretched her neck. She looked at the food in the small second hand eagerly. Shao Moli took a look at Sikou nianxi and shook his head in a funny way. That small two finally does not live up to the Department Kou nianxi hope, the food on the chopping board carefully and steadily placed on the table. Two bowls of white rice porridge with pig bones, together with a few light and refreshing dishes, and two pots of floating jade spring with faint fragrance, make people feel very hungry just by looking at them. After putting the wine, vegetables and hot porridge one by one, the young man raised his head and looked back at Shao Moli and Sikou nianxi. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Sikou nianxi and said cautiously, "the little one Shao ordered has already been done for you. Do you have any other orders?" Shao Mo Li glanced at the hot porridge on the table, nodded and said, "that''s enough. I have nothing else to tell you. Go down first." That small two smell speech quickly bow to Shao Mo Li respectfully way voice is, thought for a while, add a way: "small is in downstairs, if childe temporarily think of what thing to come again, shout small one, small immediately come over." Si konian Xi turned his head to look at the little two and blinked her big eyes twice. Shao Moli picked up a wine cup, took up the pot of fuyuchun, slowly poured the wine into the pot, and did not turn his head to say anything to the little two, only a faint hum. The second boy bowed and bowed again, then retreated. Shao Mo Li put the wine cup in his hand up to his nose, bowed his head and smelled it. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so fragrant, but it''s really worthy of the name of fuyuchun." At the end of the speech, Shao Moli would lower her head to taste the wine in the glass. Before the lip reached the edge of the glass, the wine cup had been snatched. Shao Moli looked up at Sikou nianxi in a dazed way: "nianxi, what are you doing?" Si konian Xi shakes the glass a few times, and the lavender liquid in it ripples. Si konian Xi''s Yu Guang looked at Shao Mo Li askew: "it''s either tea or wine. Brother Shao, don''t you know that drinking these on an empty stomach is bad for your stomach?" Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile, with a slightly helpless tone: "nianxi, that pot of fuyuchun is hot for me. You can taste it. It''s warm." Si konian Xi said: "I hold the glass in my hand and touch the outer wall. Naturally, I know the wine is warm. Where else do I need to taste it?" Shao Mo Li said with a smile: "that''s it. Since the wine is warm, it can''t hurt my stomach. Please give me the cup back quickly." With that, Shao Mo Li reached out to take the wine cup that Sikou nianxi held in his hand. Sikou nianxi leaned her hand back again, and didn''t let Shao Moli touch the wine cup. Shao Mo Li laughingly said: "read Xi, what else do you want?" SIKO nianxi turned his mouth and said, "who told you that if the water temperature of this wine is too high, it won''t hurt your stomach? Now you are on an empty stomach. You''d better have some porridge first Sikou nianxi tried to nuzzle the bowl of white rice porridge with pig bones in front of Shao Moli and said, "it''s still hot. The soup is strong enough. It looks good. Try it quickly." Shao Moli laughingly looked at Sikou nianxi, tone slightly helpless way: "yes." Having said that, Shao Moli really used the spoon to scoop several mouthfuls of porridge. Si konian Xi returned the wine cup to him and asked: "how about it? Is it good? " "It''s not bad." Through the dense heat, Leng Shaoyuan looked up at Sikou nianxi with a smile and said, "try it yourself." Sikou nianxi had been hungry for a long time. At this time, Shao Moli praised the porridge for its good taste, so he picked up the spoon and drank it. But as soon as the spoon entered, scognier quickly took it out and stuck out his tongue. Shao Moli jokingly said: "slow down, be careful of scalding." After the porridge was cooled for a while, Si konianxi felt that the temperature was more appropriate when he ate it again. He didn''t eat the soup in his mouth, but it was warm in his stomach. Si konian Xi didn''t have a big appetite, but he drank all the porridge. Shao Mo Li looked at her a satisfied appearance, said with a smile: "there is such a good drink?" Si konianxi touched his round stomach, leaned back on the chair and said with satisfaction, "this porridge is the best I''ve ever drunk." Shao Moli smell speech again to his mouth sent a small mouthful of porridge, slowly swallow down, looked up at Sikou nianxi said: "is it? It''s just a bowl of ordinary white porridge, which makes you so mysterious? " "You are not a bowl of ordinary porridge." Sikou nianxi lazily stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Shao Moli''s eyes. He solemnly corrected: "this is a bowl of white porridge with pig bone, commonly known as white rice porridge with pig bone." Shao Mo Li sniffed and laughed. Looking at Sikou nianxi, she said with a smile, "nianxi, after eating and drinking enough, you start to talk nonsense." Si konian Xi giggles twice and shakes the pot of fuyuchun in front of her. Shao Moli still looks at her with a funny smile. Just about to speak to her, she suddenly thinks of something and grabs the wine pot from Si konian Xi.Shao Moli also weighed the wine pot in his hand, then gently put the wine pot on the table, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, you are really good. You didn''t let me drink before, but your own fuyuchun pot is only half pot. When did you drink it, and why didn''t I find it?" That fuyuchun''s wine was not strong. Although sikounianxi looked dizzy, his brain was still very clear: "of course you won''t find out, because I didn''t drink with a cup, I just poured the wine elsewhere." "You didn''t drink with a glass?" Shao Moli picked his eyebrows: "did you pour the wine elsewhere? Well, where did you pour the drink? " SIKO nianxi narrowed his eyes. The eyelashes of his upper eyelids were even thicker than those of his lower eyelids: "guess what?" Shao Mo Li looks at Si Kou Nian Xi with a smile and points to the empty bowl in front of her: "but it''s here?" Si konian Xi was so excited that he opened his eyes and looked at Shao Mo Li incredulously: "you How could you know that? Did you see me pour that pot of wine into the porridge "I just guessed." Shao Mo Li''s mouth brimmed with a simple smile: "so you really poured the wine into the porridge, mixed with porridge to drink?" Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said, "yes, otherwise how can I say that porridge is the best porridge I''ve ever had?" Shao Moli looks at Sikou nianxi and shakes his head funny. Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli and said, "why don''t you try?" Shao Moli quickly shook his head and said, "no, this wine and porridge are mixed together. It''s neither fish nor fowl. I don''t think there will be much delicious." As soon as Shao Moli''s voice fell, Sikou nianxi over there suddenly picked up the pot of fuyuchun that Shao Moli had put in front of him and poured most of the wine into Shao Moli''s bowl of porridge. Chapter 288 After pouring, Sikou nianxi ignored it, and was shocked to Shao Moli. He only took a spoon and stirred it gently in the porridge. While stirring, he said: "this needs to be stirred, so that the porridge and wine can mix better." Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi, and said: "what do I have to do with this porridge and wine? I''m not going to drink this. " Sikou nianxi curled her lips when she heard the speech. She immediately looked at Shao Moli and said, "do you really want to let me down?" "I..." Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi''s eyes covered with fog, and his heart softened. Finally, under the coax of Sikou nianxi, Shao Moli finally drank the bowl of white porridge mixed with wine. "Nianxi, you lied to me." Shao Moli frowned and looked at Sikou nianxi: "you clearly said that porridge mixed with wine would taste good, but I just drank it, but I just thought it tasted strange." Sikou nianxi, holding back her smile, said to Leng Shaoyuan, "I think it''s delicious, but if you have to say it''s weird, I can''t help it. After all, everyone''s tastes are different, don''t they?" Shao Mo Li laughingly said: "nianxi, you..." "Well, well, I''m not joking with you." Sikou nianxi put away his funny smile, looked at Shao Moli and said: "this porridge mixed with wine, although it tastes strange, it''s not hard to drink. I once read some folk books in a medical book. One of them is to mix porridge with wine. After drinking it together, it has the effect of strengthening body and resisting wind and cold." With that, Sikou nianxi took a look at Shao Moli and continued: "yesterday we wandered in the back garden for so long. It was cold at night. I can''t say that we have been infected with the cold. Now we have the right to drink these two bowls of porridge to resist the cold." Shao Mo Li smell speech to nod a head way: "originally is such, read Xi you really have a heart." Sikou nianxi waved her hand with a smile and said, "I''m just on purpose. The reason why I didn''t tell you in advance is that I want to make a joke on Brother Shao." After drinking the two bowls of porridge, Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli took two chopsticks to taste. Although simple and ordinary, the dishes are made carefully. It''s delicious and greasy. It has a different flavor. After having enough to eat and drink, sikornian Xi became lazy and reclined on the chair. Sikornian Xi held her head and looked out of the window. She said with some emotion: "peony is beautiful. It must be very beautiful when it is in full bloom, but now it''s over, but it''s empty and red. I would say that the owner of this restaurant should not have planted all of them on that large area Peony, if you can plant some beautiful flowers in other seasons, Brother Shao and I will not have no flowers to enjoy today. " Shao Moli turned his wine. He lowered his head and took a sip. Then he looked up at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "it''s natural for the shop owner to do this for his reason. The emperor is prosperous, and this thousand cups of wine is one of the best restaurants in the emperor''s capital. The people who come here are not royal nobles, but also dignitaries. Therefore, planting some peony flowers should be more popular with those noble people." After a meal, Shao Moli put the wine glass on the table and looked out of the window with Sikou nianxi''s eyes. Then he continued: "besides, each flower blooms alone in the wrong flowering period, but how can it match the rainbow like momentum of peony everywhere?" Si Kou Nian Xi thought for a while, nodded with a smile and said, "that''s what I said." Just as he was talking, there was a faint sound of footstep coming from the stairway. It was said that it was faint, because the sound of footstep was very light. Shao Mo Li slightly frowned, the heart of the person is not small two. Just because the sound of footsteps at the moment is very strange. Shao Moli slightly looked up at Sikou nianxi who was drinking. As he expected, Sikou nianxi didn''t notice anything else. There is no way to hear the footsteps of someone who has no martial arts and internal power, like Sikou nianxi. The internal force of the visitor is so deep that there is almost no sound when walking. Rao Shi Shao Moli has been forced by his father to learn martial arts for so many years, but he can only hear some news. But the most important thing is that the window seat and the whole second floor have been wrapped by Shao Moli. Ordinary dignitaries can''t get to the second floor. There are not many people who can meet these two conditions because of their excellent martial arts and noble status. Shao Mo Li took a sip and held the glass tightly in his hand. The second floor of qianbeizui was originally used to receive the most distinguished guests. Each seat was divided into four seats. In fact, it was a room, with only a hanging curtain at the entrance instead of the wooden door. And now there was no breeze outside the window, and the curtain began to move. Shao Moli quickly looked to the curtain. He saw the curtain was slowly opened, and then a figure appeared from behind the curtain. His face was wearing a shallow smile, and his eyebrows were almost picturesque. Shao Mo Li was stunned, and his face became stiff. "Brother Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Aware of Shao Moli''s strange, Sikou nianxi asked in a voice, and then followed his eyes to the curtain. After facing the man''s eyes, sikornian looked stagnant, but his lips trembled: "cold "Leng Shaoyuan?"Leng Shaoyuan walks to Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli with a smile. Today, he wears a long white dress and sticks to a black bone folding fan in his hand. Unlike in the past, he doesn''t tie up his hair properly at this time. His soft black hair is only tied loosely behind his head with a plain hair band. The light smile on his lips sets off his shining peach blossom eyes: "Oh, so Miss Sikou still remembers me. I''m very honored. " Sikou nianxi said: "the Lord is joking." "I''m not joking." Leng Shaoyuan closed the folding fan in his hand and knocked it in his palm. He said with a smile: "just now, I saw Miss Sikou. You get along well with Mr. Shao. Miss Sikou is even more smiling. Well, I''ve never seen Miss Sikou''s smile before. Miss Sikou and Mr. Shao can laugh so happily together, because I think Miss Sikou has already forgotten me. However, when I heard Miss Sikou call my name just now, I suddenly realized that you still remember me, miss. I''m really flattered. " There was a strong smell of vinegar everywhere in the air. Sikou nianxi said: "the Lord is really funny." Leng Shaoyuan''s face sank and his expression couldn''t hang up. Looking at Sikou, he said, "I''m very serious." Shao Moli has been looking at Leng Shaoyuan quietly since he came in. At this time, he said with a smile: "it''s Leng Wangye. It''s really disrespectful Leng Shaoyuan also turns his eyes to Shao Moli, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly. Chapter 289 Leng Shaoyuan swept the fan and slapped it up: "it''s my king, Mr. Shao. I came here uninvited. Don''t you blame me?" Shao Moli looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a respectful and calm look and said with a smile, "the Lord is serious. He is a man of thousands of gold. His holy family is very strong. How dare you make a mistake?" "Are you really afraid, or just on the surface?" Shao Mo Li smell speech smile as before indifferent: "I don''t understand Wang Ye''s meaning." "Don''t understand if you don''t understand," Leng Shaoyuan went to Sikou nianxi''s side, leaned over Shao Moli''s eyes and said with a smile, "my king and the beautiful lady had a ridiculous night last night, so I got up late today, but I haven''t had lunch yet. I don''t know if shaogongzi can allow me to have a table with you." "A night with a beautiful woman is ridiculous?" Shao Mo Li said with a sneer, "Wang Ye is really elegant and cheerful." Sikou nianxi''s face turned red and white when he was told by Leng Shaoyuan''s words. He couldn''t help looking up and staring at Leng Shaoyuan: "there are so many seats on the second floor. Why do you want to squeeze a room with Brother Shao and me Leng Shaoyuan put away the folding fan in his hand. Holding the handle of the fan, he shook it slightly in front of Sikou nianxi''s eyes: "ah, Miss Sikou''s words are not right. Where is the bustle on the first floor? It''s clearly noisy. If you want me to have dinner there, I can''t swallow it. Elsewhere on the second floor, without Miss Sikou, I can''t eat without you Isn''t the desire greatly reduced? " Sikou nianxi stares at Leng Shaoyuan: "you..." Shao Moli quickly said: "read Xi, not rude." "Brother Shao, it''s him..." Sikou nianxi pouted her mouth and was aggrieved. Shao Mo Li had a headache, but he could only smile and say to Leng Shaoyuan, "it''s a great honor for you to condescend to have dinner with us." Cold Shaoyuan smell speech satisfied ground to Shao Mo Li nodded: "still Shao childe you know general." With that, Leng Shaoyuan sat down next to Sikou nianxi. Before Leng Shaoyuan sat down beside Si konian Xi, Si konian Xi snorted coldly and said, "since the Lord insists on sitting here, we will give you this place." With that, Sikou nianxi, no matter how Leng Shaoyuan and Shao Moli react, will stand up from his seat. I was about to get up, but I was gently pressed by a black bone folding fan on my shoulder. Sikou nianxi looked up the fan with anger. Leng Shaoyuan looked at her with a smile: "Miss Sikou didn''t understand what I said? If you leave, I''ll have to eat here alone, but what''s the point? " "Do you mean you mean it yourself, but what does it have to do with us?" The reason why Sikou nianxi is so anxious to leave is that he is worried that Leng Shaoyuan will talk nonsense in front of Shao Moli. If this is the case, Sikou nianxi will lose her face, but now Leng Shaoyuan won''t let her go, so Sikou nianxi''s attitude will not be so good: "the second floor has already been wrapped up by Brother Shao, but the Lord can come up, think about it I''m sure I''m not so embarrassed about the second child. " Leng Shaoyuan shrugged his shoulders and said with disapproval: "that little two is dead brained. He didn''t let me go up before. It''s really a headache. When I took out his friendship in Fanghua pavilion to press him, he immediately became more obedient than anyone else. Oh, it''s really funny." Sikou nianxi gasped, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "the Lord is really a good schemer." I don''t know if Leng Shaoyuan really didn''t recognize the sarcasm in sikornian Xi''s words. He laughed so much that he took back the black bone folding fan on sikornian Xi''s shoulder and sat down beside sikornian Xi: "thank you for your praise." Si Kou Nian Xi cut a, turn a head to go to, simply don''t go to see him. Shao Moli saw from the beginning that the relationship between Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi was unusual. He thought of something in his heart and frowned. At this moment, while Leng Shaoyuan no longer spoke to Sikou nianxi, he looked at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "look at this situation, the Lord knows Sikou nianxi?" Sikou nianxi was stunned when he heard the words. He turned his head and looked at Shao Moli in a panic: "Brother Shao, I..." Leng Shaoyuan''s pleasant voice was a little proud: "yes, I have known nianxi for a long time, and after a while, nianxi will be mine..." Before the concubine could say two words, Sikou nianxi glared at Leng Shaoyuan and quickly interrupted: "don''t talk nonsense..." Leng Shaoyuan shrugged his shoulders, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi told me not to say it. I would not say it. It''s just that the character in front of me should be removed." Sikou nianxi just glared at him, but he didn''t know how to deal with him. He quickly turned to Shao Moli and said, "Brother Shao, don''t listen to his nonsense. I I met him before, but But the Communist Party of China has only met twice. Today, it''s only the third time. It really has no friendship. At best, it can only be regarded as a nodding friend. " Si Kou Nian Xi explains in a hurry. He is afraid that Leng Shaoyuan is quick to talk for a moment. He leaks his engagement to Shao Mo Li. Sikou nianxi never thought that she would marry Leng Shaoyuan. She was just suffering from the fact that she didn''t have a way to get rid of Leng Shaoyuan. However, she was very reluctant to let others know about it. She only hoped that she could get rid of Leng Shaoyuan before Leng''s family released the news.Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "ah, nianxi, I''m not happy when you say that in front of Shao Gongzi." Si konian Xi picks her eyebrows and looks like I don''t care about you as long as I''m happy. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say anything any more. He just looked at Sikou nianxi''s side face. Shao Moli looked at them coldly. At this time, he suddenly said, "the Lord didn''t say hello to me in advance. Now we''ve used our meals, and there''s no food left. I''m afraid the Lord has to ask the sophomore to prepare for the table." Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand and said, "where do you need a table? Just be simple and casual. If you eat too many delicacies, you will be bored." Sikou nianxi cut a, said: "the Lord is really lucky, even tired of eating delicacies, I would like to taste the delicacies, but still can not." "What''s so hard about that..." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "nianxi, if you like it, wait for you and me..." "Wang Ye, you''d better call Xiao Er to deliver food to you. It''s not good to be hungry." Sikou nianxi quickly interrupts Leng Shaoyuan''s words, and then looks back at Shao Moli. Seeing that Shao Moli doesn''t look abnormal, he doesn''t see any clue, so he slowly breathes a sigh of relief. Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile, but he doesn''t follow what he said just now. He just leans over with a smile. Chapter 290 Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "well, I''ve been hungry for a long time. I want to eat everything. But now I can''t decide what I want to eat most. I don''t know what you ate before." Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips and said impatiently, "you ask me what I do. I eat rough. I''m afraid you can''t get used to it. I''d better make up my own mind." Leng Shaoyuan took a wine glass in front of Si konian Xi''s table. There was a little bit of Fu Yuchun in the glass that Si konian Xi hadn''t finished before. He raised the glass close to his nose and smelled it. He sighed: "it''s really good wine." Sikou nianxi saw that he took the glass he had just drunk and put it under his nose to smell it. Seeing that it was a little twisted, he snatched it back from Leng Shaoyuan''s hand and said, "the Lord doesn''t have to smell it so carefully. It''s really a good wine. It''s called fuyuchun. It''s not only a good name, but also a legend. It''s very expensive. I think it matches you very well If you want to have a taste, please ask the young man to bring you a pot Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "if you want to taste it, you don''t have to call Xiao er. I''ll see you have some residual wine left in your cup. You don''t drink it either. It''s a waste to pour it out later. It''s better to bring it to our king first. If our king thinks it''s good, it''s not too late to ask Xiao Er to bring a pot." Sikou nianxi heard that Leng Shaoyuan wanted to drink the old wine he had drunk. He was angry and embarrassed. His face turned red and white. He wanted to find something to stop Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth. But after a long time, he only said: "who said I didn''t drink, I just forgot to drink, I I''ll drink it now. " With that, Si konianxi took the glass and drank it clean. After drinking, SIKO nianxi poured the wine glass and shook it in front of Leng Shaoyuan. He said with pride, "here, I''m sorry. You''d better ask Xiao Er to bring you another pot." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t get angry after hearing this. His smile grew stronger and stronger. He looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "you used to make fun of me for eating too many delicacies. Now I want to drink some wine, but you also want to be so weird. Nianxi, don''t forget that your brother Shao is not inferior to me in wearing snacks. He can eat these ordinary dishes, how can I not eat them? " "I..." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan in a dazed way, but he didn''t know how to reply. Shao Mo Li''s face was not good. She coughed a little, but she still forced up a smile and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "nianxi is just like this. It''s always willful and reckless to talk and do things. Don''t blame me. The Lord just asked nianxi what she ate for lunch. Like her, I ate two bowls of pig bone white rice porridge, several seasonal dishes and two pots of floating vegetables Yuchun. " "Willful and reckless?" Leng Shaoyuan just picked out a few unimportant words in Shao Moli''s words, looked at Shao Moli with his eyebrows, and said, "what Shao Gongzi means is that nianxi has such a bad temper with me, and I hate him so much in my heart?" Shao Mo Li didn''t expect Leng Shaoyuan to ask this question suddenly. For a moment, he couldn''t guess the meaning of Leng Shaoyuan''s words. He just hesitated and said, "Xiaguan, Xiaguan doesn''t mean that..." Seeing this, Sikou nianxi quickly opened up the topic and said to Shao Moli, "Brother Shao, you have become LV Dongbin. You are so kind as to tell him what we eat and drink for lunch, but he turns the corner to pick the wrong part of your words. Do I really hate him? What''s the matter with him? He is just flustered and makes fun of us. At noon, we can''t help it What did you eat at lunch? Why do you want to ask us? Just bring the little two to ask? " Shao Moli can see that Leng Shaoyuan is very tolerant of Sikou nianxi, but he also knows that Leng Wangye is always moody. He is afraid that any sentence of Sikou nianxi will make him really angry. So he said to Sikou nianxi in a deep voice: "nianxi, don''t be rude. How can you be so polite when you talk to him?" Sikou nianxi only knew how to speak fast. When Shao Moli said this, he thought his words and deeds were out of proportion. Knowing that he was wrong, he bowed his head and stopped talking. Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand generously and said to Shao Moli with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. What nianxi said is reasonable. It''s just that I didn''t think of it for a moment." Shao Mo Li smell speech slightly some surprised, complexion is becoming more ugly. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t continue to say anything, but called Xiao Er downstairs. Today, my second brother is really unlucky. Two distinguished guests came to the restaurant. No matter which one, he can''t afford to offend. The second child is constantly complaining, but he mistakenly thought that Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli were a couple. He pretended to be smart, and when he got out of that embarrassing situation, he already offended Leng Shaoyuan. Later, Leng Shaoyuan came to find out that he wanted to sit at the same table with Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli. The second floor was originally wrapped by Shao Moli, and the window seat was Shao Moli''s exclusive seat. But he didn''t expect Leng Shaoyuan to come out of the blue and just want to sit with Shao Moli and Sikou nianxi. The young man also has no way. Although Leng Shaoyuan has a bad reputation, his status is very precious. He is also the most favorite king of the emperor. Otherwise, with Leng Shaoyuan''s reputation in the imperial capital, he would not be able to live in the imperial court. What''s more, he still has the handle in his hand.So under the coercion and inducement of Leng Shaoyuan, the second child still put Leng Shaoyuan on the second floor, and secretly led Leng Shaoyuan to Shao Moli''s residence. In this way, the young man felt that he had completely offended Shao Moli today. So when Leng Shaoyuan calls Xiao Er upstairs, Xiao Er looks at Shao Moli and his whole body is shaking. Different from Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan knows how to look at Shao Mo Li. After looking at Shao Mo Li for a while, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "Shao gongzisheng is elegant and elegant. Even a naughty girl like Miss Sikou becomes obedient when she meets him. Why are you shaking like this Sikou nianxi thinks Leng Shaoyuan''s words are right. Shao Moli is refined and elegant. The sophomore should not shake like this after meeting him. He wanted to nod his head and agree with him, but he suddenly realized that he told Leng Shaoyuan to take advantage of him. For a moment, he was a little angry. He just wanted to reply to him impolitely, but he suddenly thought of Shao Moli''s warning her Some words, indeed, no matter how ridiculous Leng Shaoyuan is, he is still a prince. If he doesn''t pay attention to his identity as a prince, won''t he become ridiculous? Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi had to hide his anger, grasp the discretion, and said to Leng Shaoyuan: "it''s really interesting for Wang Ye to speak, but I''m not very smart all the time..." Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi continues to speak. Chapter 291 "I''m modest and polite to others. I really don''t understand the meaning of the word" unruly "in Wang Ye''s words." Hearing this, Leng Shaoyuan opened the folding fan and gently fanned it with a romantic look: "nianxi, you are really modest and polite to this young master Shao, but when you come to me Keke, there are only two words left. Don''t blame me. If you treat me like Shao, I can change that word. " Sikou nianxi snorted coldly and said only one sentence: "but according to the meaning of the Lord." When Sikou nianxi said this, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t think it was interesting, so he didn''t go on. He just turned his head and continued to look at the boy kneeling on the ground. The young man was just afraid of Shao Moli in his heart. He never wanted to show it. At this time, he asked Leng Shaoyuan to mention it to the public. For a moment, his fear was even worse. It seemed that he was told what was on his mind and could not avoid it. Suddenly, the young man knelt down to Shao Moli and cried with a snivel: "Shao Gongzi, it''s all villain''s fault The building has been wrapped up by you, but Mr. Leng It''s all villain''s fault. Please forgive me once... " With tears in his eyes, Si konian Xi was sad to see. Leng Shaoyuan, on the other side, was watching with relish. He seemed to be watching a good play. Seeing this, Si konian Xi quietly despised him. Shao Moli looked at the little two kneeling on the ground. He had a headache. He rubbed his eyebrows for a while, looked down at the little two and said, "get up, the Lord is coming. Don''t say it''s you, then I can''t stop you. I don''t blame you. Get up quickly and do this in front of the Lord. Do you want the Lord to think I''m a mean person £¿¡± That small two smell speech a Leng, busy say: "no, no, small don''t have this meaning." "Why don''t you get up?" The young man looked up at Shao Moli, got up from the ground and whispered, "thank you for your generosity..." Shao Moli raised his hand and interrupted: "OK, there''s no need to say these words. Go to ask the Lord what he wants to eat, and then go to prepare for him." That small two this just reaction come over, oneself previously because of in the mind too nervous, only busy with Shao Moli kneel down to admit a mistake, but forget is cold Shaoyuan call him up. Thinking of this, the second child quickly went to Leng Shaoyuan and bowed himself to ask, "excuse me, Lord. I don''t know what kind of food the Lord likes to eat. The Lord orders me. I''m going to prepare it for him." as like as two peas in the cold, "what you have talked with Shao Gong son is that you have made this king a transparent person, but now you are calling this king." The sophomore was stunned by the speech. After seeing Sikou nianxi for a long time, he took turns to see Shao Moli and Leng Shaoyuan again. He looked a little complicated, but he bowed his head and said yes respectfully. After the second child left, Leng Shaoyuan sat on his seat and waited for his lunch. Maybe he just said a little more. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t keep quarreling with Sikou nianxi as before. He just sat quietly in his seat. If Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t speak, no one will stimulate Sikou nianxi. Naturally, Sikou nianxi doesn''t speak. Although Shao Moli wants to speak to Sikou nianxi, he is afraid that when Leng Shaoyuan is present, he can''t say anything. For a moment, the three became a little silent. When Leng Shaoyuan had nothing to do, he began to look at the scenery around him. Suddenly, he found that this place is really a good place. Elegant and quiet, but still by the window, the wind outside the window somehow gentle brush, but also with some if there is no fragrance. When another fragrant breeze came in from the window, Leng Shaoyuan leaned forward and looked out of the window. "It''s full of flowers down here." Leng Shaoyuan''s tone was a little surprised, but it turned and darkened. He sighed and said, "unfortunately, it has failed." "Yes, it''s a pity that it has failed. If you catch up with the peony in full bloom, it''s really gorgeous." Shao Mo Li seems to be recalling the magnificent scene of peony blooming. With a smile on her lips, she looks at Leng Shaoyuan and says, "I originally chose this window seat because I liked it. However, the blooming season is not waiting for me. If you want to see it, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait until next year." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. In terms of the beauty of the country, I''ve seen something more beautiful than this peony, so I''m not very interested in this peony." With that, Leng Shaoyuan turned his head and looked at Sikou nianxi, laughing and pondering: "I said that today''s peony has been defeated, but it turns out that the beauty is better. In ancient times, there was a saying that the moon is closed and the flower is shy. In the past, the king didn''t believe it, but today, he thinks that the saying of" flower is shy "is really nonsense of the ancients." Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli''s face changed when they heard the speech. Sikou nianxi''s face was very hot. He felt that Leng Shaoyuan had taken advantage of his words again. He wanted to say something back, but for a moment, he couldn''t think of what to say, so he had to bite his lips and lower his head.Shao Mo Li''s face turned white when he heard the words. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes, there was a bit more complicated meaning, and his hands on the clothes were tightly clenched into fists. For a long time, Shao Mo Li''s face softened a little, and his face was smiling again. His eyes were covered with a thin layer of ice: "naturally, the beauty of nianxi is a blooming peony, but she is also ashamed." Si konian Xi didn''t know much about her appearance when she was young. She always thought that someone had praised her beauty. Si konian Xi only thought that there was more or less flattery in it. But why did they flatter themselves? Si konian Xi only vaguely knew that her appearance was not bad because she couldn''t tell why. But at this time, he was praised by Leng Shaoyuan and Shao Moli, but Sikou nianxi was still a little embarrassed. For a moment, the three people lost their voice again. In this slightly embarrassing situation, the second came over with the chopping board. Si konian Xi smelled the strong aroma of wine from a long distance, which was the smell of fuyuchun. Along with the smell of wine, I looked at the curtain. Sure enough, I saw the second child picking up the curtain, holding the chopping board and walking towards them carefully. At this time, Shao Moli and Leng Shaoyuan also returned to their senses and turned to look at Xiao er. Leng Shaoyuan glanced at the things on the small second chopping board and said, "put them on the table quickly." The small two smell speech immediately put the dishes on the chopping board on the table. SIKO nianxi glanced at the things on the table: a bowl of white rice porridge with pig bones, a pot of fuyuchun, and a few seasonal dishes. He seemed to have a good appetite. SIKO nianxi said that it was really the same as what he had eaten before. Leng Shaoyuan was really willful. Chapter 292 Leng Shaoyuan looked at the bowl of steaming white porridge in front of him. He began to have an appetite. He picked up a spoon, took a spoon and sent it to his mouth. Si Kou read Xi a Leng, see Leng Shaoyuan this appearance. Then suddenly thought of from see just now drink porridge is also such a pair of anxious appearance, then funny way: "Hey, drink slowly, careful don''t burn." Leng Shaoyuan stops his action and looks back at Sikou nianxi. Shao Moli suddenly takes his eyes back from the window and falls on Sikou nianxi again. Leng Shaoyuan said with a playful smile: "thank you for reminding me. I will drink porridge later. Naturally, I will be more careful." Although it sounds awkward, it''s not too much. Sikou nianxi had to smile and say to Leng Shaoyuan in an official voice: "that''s good. The king''s body should cherish his body." "When did nianxi become so careful?" Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "I remember you just wanted to burn yourself, but now you can take care of others?" Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "because I have been scalded, I have a long mind. When I see other people encounter similar things, I can''t help asking for a few words." Shao Moli nodded. Looking out of the window, I didn''t know what I was thinking, but there was no sound. When the bowl of steaming porridge finally cooled down, Leng Shaoyuan picked up the spoon again and put it into his mouth to taste. Leng Shaoyuan''s posture of eating porridge was very elegant. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s appearance, Sikou nianxi couldn''t help but get close to him and asked, "how about it? Mr. Wang, is this porridge good to drink? " Leng Shaoyuan raised his head, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s soft and glutinous. It''s fragrant and delicious." "Well, the taste of Wang Ye, who has been used to delicacies since he was a child, is so tricky, but he can praise such a bowl of ordinary porridge. It''s rare. It''s really rare." Then he lowered his head and drank a spoonful of porridge. Leng Shaoyuan then put down the spoon and said, "nianxi, you''re wrong again. It''s not necessarily related to whether it''s delicious or not." Si konian Xi thought about it, but he still turned his lips and said, "it''s true, but delicious food is not necessarily delicacies. Delicacies must be delicious." Leng Shaoyuan chuckled and looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "what''s wrong with this? Delicacies are just tricky ingredients. Some of the game is very heavy, but it''s not as delicious as ordinary chicken, duck and fish. In fact, it''s all up to you." "I haven''t eaten any delicacies, so I don''t understand them." Sikou nianxi turned his head to the side and stopped arguing with Leng Shaoyuan about these meaningless issues. Leng Shaoyuan never picked up the spoon since he put it down. He drank the happiness of fuyuchun cup after cup. Sikou nianxi was stunned outside the window for a while. When he turned his head, Yu Guang just glanced at the bowl full of porridge in front of Leng Shaoyuan. After a long time, now the bowl of white porridge does not continue to be filled with hot air, it should be cool. And cold porridge, taste will also reduce a lot. If Leng Shaoyuan wants to drink the bowl, he will not delay it until now. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi frowned slightly, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "didn''t you say that you didn''t use lunch before? You were hungry. Why don''t you continue to drink porridge now?" Leng Shaoyuan was stunned. He looked down at the porridge in his bowl. Then he looked up at Sikou nianxi and said, "I''m full." "I''ve only had two drinks and I''m already full. The prison Lord told us that I was hungry before, but he really lied to us." Hearing this, Leng Shaoyuan burst out laughing and said, "if you are full, you must be full of porridge. Don''t you remember what I said just now "What?" Si konian Xi was stunned. When the reaction came over, Leng Shaoyuan was already drinking as if nothing had happened. Si konian Xi had to give up with a cold hum. Because Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli had already had lunch before, they had to sit beside Leng Shaoyuan and watch him eat. The peonies under the window had already failed. Sikou nianxi had no flowers to enjoy. Because Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t speak at will, he had to sit there and was bored. After about half a cup of tea, Leng Shaoyuan was still enjoying his pot of fuyuchun. But Sikou nianxi couldn''t help it any more. He blinked at Shao Moli twice, then turned his head to look at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I suddenly remembered that there was something else to do. It seems that the king is about to finish. Maybe I don''t need to be accompanied any more. Why don''t Brother Shao and I go first? " Leng Shaoyuan looked up at Sikou nianxi and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Sikou was stunned. After thinking about it for a long time, he said solemnly, "yes, I suddenly remember that I haven''t fed Xiaobai and Xiaohei. They must be hungry now."Leng Shaoyuan nodded, then suddenly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Xiao hei and Xiao Bai? Are you talking about the two little cats and dogs? " Sikornian nodded. Leng Shaoyuan said: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t feed me, some servant girl will feed me. I''ll send the rice back later." Shao Mo Li immediately raised his head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I don''t dare to trouble you. I''m going to visit Prime Minister Sikou at the prime minister''s residence. I''m just on my way with Nian Xi. I''ll take her back myself." "Yes, by the way?" Leng Shaoyuan narrowed his eyes and carefully surveyed Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli up and down. Si Kou Nian Xi quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, Brother Shao is on my way." Leng Shaoyuan slowly raised the corner of his mouth and looked up at Sikou nianxi, but he didn''t know the meaning of his smile: "well, in this case, you should go back first, and let me have a few more drinks here." Sikou nianxi didn''t expect that Leng Shaoyuan would agree so readily. Before he left, he wanted to say something to Leng Shaoyuan again, but his arm was suddenly tightened. Shao Moli didn''t know when he was standing beside her. He was pulling his arm and encircling himself slightly in his arms. He said with Leng Shaoyuan with a smile, "so we''ll leave first, Lord. Take your time." Leng Shaoyuan was carrying a pot of fuyuchun to his mouth at that time. Wen Yan raised his head and looked at Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan. They stretched out their hands and swept it slowly. Then they nodded and said, "well, let''s go down." As soon as Leng Shaoyuan finished saying this, Shao Moli quickly took Sikou nianxi and went out. Shao Moli''s strength is a little strong. Sikou nianxi feels a little pain when he pulls him like this. When he comes to the stairs, Sikou nianxi can''t bear it. He looks up at Shao Moli and says, "Brother Shao, what are you doing so fast? Ah, you hurt me..." Chapter 293 Shao Mo Li stopped walking and looked back at Si Kou Nian Xi with a complicated and inexplicable look. Her thin lips pressed tightly, and her two pretty eyebrows sank in a little. She just looked at Si Kou Nian Xi, then turned her head again. Her step was faster and faster, as if she didn''t want to wait for Si Kou Nian Xi at all. Sikou nianxi was stunned. He called Brother Shao and ran after him in a hurry. When he came downstairs, he saw Xiao Er bringing tea and water to other guests. Xiao Er saw Shao Moli''s gloomy expression, and felt a little strange. It was even more strange to see Sikou nianxi who was following him. He glanced around, but didn''t see Leng Shaoyuan. Xiao Er frowned slightly, but didn''t dare to ask any more. He just ran up to him and asked carefully: "young master, you want to go What happened? " Shao Mo Li had no time to talk to him. Naturally, he walked out of it without looking back. Sikou nianxi followed him, but he said to the second child: "Brother Shao and I have finished eating, leaving a cold Lord on the top alone. You should take care of him more." That small two smell speech a Leng, saw the division kou to read Xi for a while, say: "small understand." Si Kou Nian Xi just faintly en a, then hasten to catch up with Shao Mo Li in front. Shao Moli has practiced martial arts and is a man, but Sikou nianxi can''t walk past him. After running out of the restaurant for some distance, Sikou nianxi was too tired to catch his breath. Looking at Shao Moli''s back, Sikou nianxi became angry. Holding his waist in one hand and breathing in the other hand, he watched Shao Moli''s back and began to play tricks: "Brother Shao, if you go so fast again, don''t stop. I won''t go either. I''m too tired. If you don''t stop Come and help me. I''ll have to rest here for a few hours. Before dark, I''m afraid the prime minister''s office can''t go back. Later, if I''m not lucky enough, I''ll ask the people in the prime minister''s reaction to seize the handle. I''ll live and die on my own... " Shao Moli in front of him stopped and stood in silence for a while. Then he looked back at Si konian Xi, sighed helplessly and walked towards him quickly. Sikou nianxi was a little proud when he saw that what he had said worked. But looking at Shao Moli''s gloomy look, he could not help saying, "Brother Shao, you have to come back to meet me. Why do you have to go so fast now? The farther you go, the more distance you have to go back. It''s not you who will be tired, Brother Shao, Why are you suffering? " Little module smell speech a Leng, only lift an eye to look at Si kou to read Xi, the smile of lip side is some bitter astringent: "Oh, I this is why bitter, I also don''t know." Si Kou Nian Xi didn''t understand the meaning of Shao Mo Li''s words, but he felt a little uncomfortable and frowned slightly. Shao Moli came to hold Sikou nianxi''s arm and looked down at her? Can you still walk? " After hearing Shao Moli''s question, Sikou nianxi realized that his right foot was a bit late and hurt. He was just in a hurry to walk. He was twisted by accident. Although the cry was on the point, Sikou nianxi still said: "OK, you can walk." Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi, frowned slightly, looked at her and said, "don''t be brave, but where are you hurt?" Sure enough, you can''t hide anything from Shao Moli. Hearing this, Sikou nianxi had to give up his arms and Surrender: "well, it seems that his right ankle is twisted." Shao Moli looked down at Si konian Xi''s right ankle, frowned more and more tightly, and carefully supported Si konian Xi with both hands. After a long walk, she was sent to a small hospital. The medicine in the hospital was pungent. Sikou nianxi frowned, looked at Shao Moli and said, "Brother Shao, what are we doing here? My little injury is nothing. Just be careful and help me to the prime minister''s house. I have some medicine and wine in my yard. When I get back, I''ll ask cui''er to put some on it for me. I''ll have a rest for one night. There won''t be anything in the morning." Shao Moli shook his head and said to Sikou nianxi, "the injury on your foot can''t be delayed. Besides, it''s still a long way from the prime minister''s residence. We don''t know when we''re going to walk like this. When we get there, I''m afraid your ankle will be swollen." Sikou nianxi heard that he didn''t say any more. He just lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Shao Mo Li sighed a little, and helped her to go to the hospital. Inside the hospital, an old man with white hair, white beard and kind face was standing beside the medicine cabinet dispensing medicine. Smelling the movement, he quickly raised his head. When he saw the visitor, he said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Shao. You haven''t come to see him for a long time." Shao Mo Li also said with a smile: "some time ago, I went out with the army. I just came back these days. I really didn''t care to come up to see Mr. Xu. However, I''m coming now." Wen Yan, who was called Mr. Xu by Shao Mo Li, touched his beard with a smile, nodded and said: "Mr. Shao still remembers little Lao er. He is very glad to come to sit here once in a while, but today, he is even more pleased." With that, Mr. Xu turned his eyes to Sikou nianxi, looked up and down, and said with a smile: "after so many years, Mr. Shao has really grown up. Knowing the little old man''s mind, today he has brought such a beautiful daughter-in-law to see him. Ah, Mr. Shao, have you been my concubine?"Sikou nianxi says something. How can everyone treat her and Shao Moli as a couple? Everyone has to explain it. It''s really troublesome. Looking down, he saw Shao Mo Li holding his hands tightly on him. Sikou couldn''t help sighing. No wonder the old man misunderstood this situation. Si konian Xi was about to talk to the old gentleman about her relationship with Shao Moli, but this time she was robbed by Shao Moli: "I''m afraid you misunderstood me, sir. I haven''t married this si Kon girl yet. This time I didn''t bring her here to see you, but she sprained her foot accidentally. I brought her here because I want the old gentleman to put some medicine and wine on her wound The pain is unbearable. " The old man nodded, looked at Shao Moli and said, "I see. Shao Gongzi came here with this girl to treat her foot injury. Well, you two haven''t married yet. When you two get married, don''t forget to tell the little old man that although he is old, he still wants to be happy. Shao Gongzi won''t forget him." Shao Mo Li smile shallow: "this is natural." Sikou nianxi looked up to the sky and stroked his forehead. He didn''t want to say anything more. The old man led Si konianxi to a chair and asked her to sit down. Then he raised his head to Shao Moli and said, "Mr. Shao, please take care of this girl here. If she is thirsty, give her some tea to relax. Chapter 294 After a pause, Mr. Xu continued: "if the foot is seriously injured, it''s unavoidable to have a bone graft. It''s not good to be too nervous. I''ll go upstairs to find some medicine and wine equipment first." Shao Moli nodded and said, "go, old man." After Mr. Xu slowly went upstairs, Sikou nianxi showed a small face that was too frightened. Looking at Shao Moli, he trembled his lips and said, "Brother Shao, I just sprained my foot, and I didn''t break my foot bone. But how does the old man say that he wants to connect with me? It seems that it''s very serious. It''s very painful, isn''t it?" Shao Mo Li laughs: "nianxi, you don''t know Mr. Xu''s temper. Well, although he is good at medicine, he has a strange temperament." The old man likes to make the patient''s condition more serious. Of course, it''s not too unreasonable. It''s typhoid fever, but he says that you are going to see the king of hell in the middle of the night. He can''t say anything like that. After all, no one will believe it. Shao Moli said to Sikou nianxi with a smile: "he said your little sprain was broken bone. Don''t worry about it. He, after living for a long time, has a good temper. He likes to play jokes with people. Later, he says that your feet are OK. When you don''t need to connect the bone, the simulation will match him as much as possible and make him happy." Sikou nianxi sniffed the corner of his mouth, looked at Shao Moli and said, "this old gentleman is really cute and interesting." With that, Sikou nianxi frowned, as if he suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Shao Moli and said, "Brother Shao, you just said that the old man is very old. I look at him. He has white hair and even white beard, but I don''t know how old he is." "You definitely can''t guess," Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said to sikornianxi with a smile, "he has eight hundred this year." "Eight in a hundred?" Sikou nianxi was really surprised after hearing this. He thought that there were such old and long-lived people in the world. There are so many strange things in the world. At his age, he is rare in the world today. That''s a little different from ordinary old people. It''s fair to say. After a pause, Sikou looked at Shao Mo Li and asked, "Brother Shao, it seems that you are very familiar with that old man. Did you know him very early?" "Well." Shao Mo Li nodded, as if in memory of the past in general, slowly said: "I and this old Mr. Xu really knew each other a long time ago." At that time, Shao Moli was just a childish young man. Because the commander of general Shao forced him to practice martial arts, he always suffered some injuries. However, he didn''t want to let general Shao see these injuries, for fear that he would scold him. So Shao Moli has been hiding these injuries, not to the doctor in the house. Some minor skin injuries are OK. You just ignore them. In the past ten days and a half months, they will get better. However, if the injury is a little more serious, you can''t avoid taking medicine. Like Shao Moli, you don''t pay any attention to the treatment. After a long time, the problem will come out. One day when he was walking in the street, his head became dizzy before he knew it, and then he fainted and fell unconscious in the street. When Shao Moli woke up, he found that he was not lying on his big soft bed, but on a wooden bed with some chrome people. Next to him sat an old man with crane hair and childlike face, looking at him lovingly. Seeing Shao Moli wake up, the old man''s eyes immediately glowed. Looking at Shao Moli, he said, "you wake up?" Shao Moli felt that his head was still heavy, but he could still nod reluctantly. So he looked at the old man and nodded his head. The old man was very excited when he saw that he could still understand his question: "little old man thought your brain was burnt out, but I didn''t expect that you could still understand little old man''s words. Look, it''s not bad." Hearing this, Shao Mo Li could only stare at the old man. His mouth was very dry, and his voice was a little dry: "what What brain is burned out? " Smelling speech, the old man''s face immediately showed a very distressed expression. He sighed to Shao Moli several times, and then said: "this young man''s face is delicate and handsome. How can he have hundreds of injuries? Some of the wounds are inflamed, but no one can treat you. I really don''t know how your parents take care of you I don''t know what kind of ruthless thing will actually do such a cruel hand to prove a weak young man. " Shao Moli shook his head and said, "no wonder my father hid the injury from him. I''m not hurt by anyone. I''m all hurt when I practice. " The old man''s face sank and looked at Shao Mo Li. He said, "what a stubborn young man! Who taught you to endure the injury? The wound is inflamed and you have a big fever, but you don''t care. You are now in your prime, but you really don''t want to die?" Shao Mo Li was stunned when he heard that he was wrong, so he lowered his head slowly and said nothing more. In fact, he didn''t expect that things would be so serious. He had known that before, he would not hide the injuries.After a while, the old man took a look at Shao Moli and sighed: "fortunately, you are very lucky. When you meet me, I don''t know anything else, but I know some medical theories. I just gave you an injection. Now your fever will be gone. If it''s a little later, your brain will be burned. At that time, a handsome young man with elegant demeanor will be dead It''s a dull fool, isn''t it Shao Mo Li nodded with a smile and said respectfully to the old man, "thank you for saving my life." The old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "well, I don''t have to say these polite things to you. If I can find you in the street, it''s my fate with you. This little old man has lived to such an age. The most important thing in his life is fate. You don''t have to be polite to me, young man. But there''s one thing I want you to know. You should take good care of your injuries when you practice martial arts, But why do you want to keep it from your father? " "I..." Shao Mo Li lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "my father is a general who always wins. Even if he leads a battle, there are few scars on his body. But I only practice martial arts with the grass man, but my body is covered with color. I can''t hang it on my face, so I dare not talk to my father." The old man said with a smile: "young master, you are wrong. You only see your father''s high spirited appearance at the moment, but you don''t see the pain he suffered when he was young. You are a silly boy. Your father is so good at martial arts now. He was injured several times as much as you when he was young. How can he look down on you when you were injured £¿¡± Chapter 295 "Really?" Shao Moli looked up at the old man, and there seemed to be some indecision between his eyebrows and eyes. The old man saw his embarrassment and said with a smile, "if you still have some worries, you can come here when you are hurt. I will cure you, but you can''t bear it any longer." Shao Mo Li was very grateful and agreed. At this point, Shao Moli and the old man really knew each other. Shao Moli said to Sikou nianxi with a smile: "when I first met Mr. Xu, she was just like this. I didn''t expect that six or seven years later, I had grown up, but he was still like an old urchin." Si konian Xi said with a smile, "that''s the way to live. This old man can live a long life without worry." Shao Mo Li smiles and nods in agreement. Si konian Xi looked up at the upstairs and was surprised that the old man had gone upstairs for such a long time, but he still couldn''t see him. Was his injury really serious? Did he have to work hard to find the medicine and wine equipment for such a long time? But at the thought of what Shao Moli had just said to him, Sikou nianxi was a little relieved. He thought that his wishful thinking was not a problem. He just looked up at Shao Moli, hesitated for a while, and finally said, "Brother Shao, you were very angry when you came out of the restaurant just now, but I can''t figure out what it was that made you so angry, I''m after you all the time, but you don''t even bring your head back. " Shao Mo Li was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Sikou nianxi. Youyou said, "where can I get angry? I just don''t know nianxi. You have such great ability. You stay in the prime minister''s house all day, but you can still have something to do with Leng Wang Ye." "You mean Leng Shaoyuan?" Si Kou Nian Xi sighed a little, she knew that Shao Mo Li would definitely take Leng Shaoyuan to say something, but would she tell him the truth? It is said that the reason why I have a relationship with Leng Shaoyuan is that my aunt, who doesn''t have too much to do, went to Leng''s house to talk about her marriage on her own, and it''s useless to talk about a concubine''s room. Now that the marriage has been said, what can I do? But Sikou nianxi has been calculating this matter, and wants to destroy it. Before Leng mansion and the prime minister''s mansion spread the news, he quickly gets rid of the relationship with Leng Shaoyuan. So at this critical moment, it''s better to keep Shao Moli''s secret, so that he won''t be excited and make this matter known all over the city. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi pulled a smiling face and said to Shao Moli, "I don''t know Leng Shaoyuan very well, but I just happened to meet him several times..." In order to make his nonsense more flesh and blood, Sikou nianxi thought about it and added: "in fact, last night, after receiving some detailed instructions from the little maid in the back garden, I lost my way again. Later, I met Leng Shaoyuan. Is that He sent me back to the prime minister''s office... " "You..." Shao Mo Li was impatient. He waved his sleeve and turned his body: "what do you want me to say about you?" Si konian Xi turned his mouth and lowered his head. A moment later, Shao Moli turned back, sat down next to Sikou nianxi, looked at her and said, "nianxi, I don''t want to talk to you about your mind, whether you accept it or not, but Leng Shaoyuan, you can''t be provoked." Si konian Xi nodded and said, "I know that naturally." "Do you really know?" Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi suspiciously and sighed: "but all the women who are related to Leng Shaoyuan have no good results. You don''t see that he plays around all day, but in fact he is very deep in the city. Not to mention his unfathomable martial arts, it''s the degree of the emperor''s love for him. That''s incredible, you know, Leng Shaoyuan was sent out with the army by the emperor, but he didn''t mention it to the outside world. Leng Shaoyuan went out with the army, but he never went to the battlefield. The emperor even sent more than half of the experts around him to protect him, but let him watch my father''s every move. Oh, my father spent half of his life fighting for the peace of the Heavenly Kingdom. In the end, he didn''t equal the words of a jester, It''s ridiculous and sad to say that. " Leng Shaoyuan told Shao Mo Li about it in the back garden last night, so he was not surprised to hear it, but he had some feelings. After thinking for a while, he had to say to Shao Mo Li: "the emperor is not a fatuous and incompetent person. I want to think about it. I want to think about it. He has some misunderstanding about shishao general. I see his heart for a long time, and I will wait for the misunderstanding If it is clear, nothing will happen. One hundred steps back, it is considered that the emperor is seriously ill. He can''t put down his guard against general Shao. But general Shao has a lot of troops, and there are countless confidants around him. The emperor really wants to do something to general Shao. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability. Brother Shao, don''t worry too much. " Shao Mo Li only nodded, his face a little dim, but no longer spoke. After a long time, he turned back and asked Sikou nianxi, "nianxi, can you really guarantee that there will be no entanglement with Leng Shaoyuan in the future?"Sikou nianxi answered sincerely: "of course not. He and I are not the same people in the world. Later, we met Liu Yiyi, Yin Jingsong and other people''s fate, and our hearts were more transparent like a mirror. We decided that we would not have anything to do with him in the future." Shao Mo Li slightly relaxed a way: "hear you say so, I can put down my heart, read Xi, in the future if you forget what you said today, I''ll be dead in the future, and I won''t be at ease on the way to huangquan." Sikou nianxi was surprised when he heard the speech. He was stunned for a long time before he responded: "bah, bah, bah, there are no taboos. Brother Shao, what are you talking about? Where will someone curse himself to die?" "I''m just talking about it." Shao Mo Li''s smile was a little bleak: "besides, people will eventually die, but no one can predict the day. Nianxi, if I go to see the king of hell first, will you be sad when I know?" "Brother Shao..." Sikou read Xi headache way: "you don''t say such words, OK?" "I won''t tell you any more, but now I only ask you once, if If Will you be sad? " Sikou nianxi sighed, looked up at Shao Moli and said, "yes, I will be very sad. If Brother Shao I''m sure I''ll be sad for a long time. If I know that you were killed on purpose, I''ll tear that man to pieces. " "You don''t have to be broken. That''s enough. " Shao Mo Li grinned: "nianxi, you can be sad for me, that''s enough." Si Kou Nian Xi was silent for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. Just then, there was a sound of footwork upstairs. Chapter 296 Mr. Xu is walking down the stairs with a medicine box on his back. A face smile exaggeration: "cough, little old son at this time down, whether disturb two vows, life and death agree broad?" Si konian Xi was in a daze for a moment, and his face was slightly hot. He looked up at Shao Moli, but saw that he was still smiling freely. In this way, she seemed to be the only one who was uncomfortable. He was even more embarrassed when he thought about it. Looking at Mr. Xu, he finally said: "I don''t respect you, but I didn''t come down because I was hiding at the stairs Listen to me and Brother Shao. " After hearing this, Mr. Xu laughed even more shamelessly: "what the girl said is right. The little old man is really disrespectful for the old. He is old, but he still lives in a normal way. It''s so boring. It''s better to be as carefree as the little old man." The division Kou reads Xi to smell speech to wrinkle a brow, the heart way this is what crooked reason. Shao Moli looked at the old Mr. Xu and said with a smile, "well, old Mr. Xu, let''s accept your disrespectful attitude first. It''s serious to come here and treat the wound for nianxi." Then Mr. Xu suddenly said, "yes, your pretty girl''s foot is still sprained. If you don''t show her any more, young master Shao, you should blame her. You''d better come and have a look at her." Si Kou Nian Xi was so angry that he was stunned, but Shao Mo Li just shook his head in a funny way. Mr. Xu walked up to Si konianxi, sat down next to her, and said to her, "although what the girl said just now is good, she always thinks that the girl is not happy. She should happily choose some nice words to talk with her. Only when she makes her happy, can she help her subordinates If you don''t know the importance of it, it''s not very elegant if you turn this gorgeous beauty into a lame beauty. " Sikou nianxi was white with anger. He looked at master Xu and said: "you..." Shao Mo Li hastily exhorted: "don''t worry about nianxi. Mr. Xu has this temperament. He is old, but he doesn''t speak properly. Just listen to him, but don''t take it to heart." After listening to this, Mr. Xu said with a smile: "it''s still Mr. Shao who knows little Lao er''s mind. Little Lao Er has always been open-minded. If the girl is serious with little Lao Er, it''s not worth the girl''s money." So Si konian Xi didn''t speak any more. After talking for a long time, Mr. Xu finally got down to business. He took off sikornianxi''s shoes and socks, gently lifted sikornianxi''s ankle and put it in front of his eyes to observe for a while. Si konian Xi looked down at his right ankle. It was red and swollen. Si konian Xi took a look and didn''t look at it any more. This is really a little miserable. Shao Mo Li on the other side also began to take a cool breath. He looked at Sikou nianxi''s wrists and murmured, "it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. If I didn''t get angry and walk so fast, nianxi, you don''t have to suffer." Sikou nianxi felt a little uncomfortable, so he began to relieve the pain on Ninja''s wrist and exhort Shao Moli: "Brother Shao, don''t take it too seriously. You just sprained your left and right feet. It''s not a big injury. You''ll get better soon after you drink medicine." Shao Moli looked up at Sikou nianxi and nodded. "The girl is right." Old Mr. Xu put down SIKO nianxi''s ankle, which was a rare solemnity. He slowly said, "the injury looks serious, but it''s just a sprained ankle. The old man''s medicine and wine here is very powerful. As long as the girl put it on, she will soon be able to jump." Sikou nianxi had a heart on his lips when he heard that elder brother Shao was really right. The old man loves to talk nonsense and cheat patients. It''s obviously a minor injury. What he said earlier is like a broken bone. It''s obviously frightening her. Thinking of this, Kou nianxi raised his lips slightly, and his smile widened: "well, didn''t the old man say that my injury was very serious, like a broken bone, but now how can I change my tongue?" Mr. Xu said with a smile, "the little old man only said that he had the suspicion of broken bones, but he didn''t insist that it was the girl who worried too much." "You..." Si konian Xi knew that he couldn''t speak to him, so he didn''t have to talk to him any more. He just pinned his head to one side and didn''t speak any more. The cold feeling came from his feet, and some liquid slowly flowed through the skin on his wrists. Si konianxi knew that it was the old man who was making wine for himself. "Girl, I''ve offended you." After Mr. Xu wiped the wine on the wrist of his boss, Kou nianxi, he began to gently massage him. Although the old man''s movements were very gentle, there were still bursts of pain on SIKO nianxi''s wrist. Sikou could not help clenching his lips and hands. Shao Moli see this, quickly handed his arm over, let Sikou nianxi tightly grasp. Sikou Nian Xi Ninja pain, fingers unknowingly in Shao Mo Li''s arm to grab a few red prints. Shao Mo Li just slightly frowned, but still looked at Si Kou Nian with a smile.Finally finished the medicine, Sikou nianxi was sweating, and his hand was weak. He slowly released Shao Moli''s arm, and Shao Moli was also relieved. Sikou nianxi reached out and wiped the cold sweat on her head. She accidentally glanced at the scar on Shao Moli''s arm. It was startling. She quickly looked up at Shao Moli and said with apology: "Brother Shao, I''m sorry, I..." "It''s all right," Shao Mo Li said with a warm smile. "In the final analysis, it''s me who made you crooked your ankle. I wish I could bear all kinds of pain when you just took the medicine. If you hold my arm, I''ll share some of the pain for you. In this way, my heart will feel better." "Thank you, Brother Shao." "You and I have never used this word of thanks." Then Mr. Xu began to tidy up the medicine box after he gave good medicine to sikornianxi: "you two little dolls are in front of me, but I don''t think about my feelings." Sikou nianxi thought of provoking him. He looked at Mr. Xu and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu is lonely living here alone. Would you like to find a beautiful wife for him?" Then Mr. Xu''s eyes immediately brightened: "you are a girl, you are not in the mood to make fun of me, are you?" Sikou read Xi, the smile on his lips is more and more thick: "naturally not, younger generation sincerely, 120000 sincerely." "Can you really find an old woman as beautiful as you?" As soon as the words came out, Mr. Xu thought something was wrong. After thinking about it for a while, he added, "when you were young, you were as beautiful as you are." Chapter 297 Si konian Xi said with a smile, "I''ll try my best to help you pay attention. Some old women I used to know always sigh when they see me, saying that they were carved in the same mold with me when they were young." "Ah Mr. Xu was very excited: "the little old man''s future happiness depends on you." Sikou nianxi said with a dry smile: "I try my best, ha ha, I try my best." Shao Mo Li clenched his fist to his lips and coughed softly: "nianxi, the medicine is better. It''s time for us to say goodbye to the old man." Si Kou Nian Xi Wen Yan turns his head and looks at Shao Mo Li. Shao Mo Li gets close to her body and says softly in her ear: "be careful not to play too much." Sikou nianxi was stunned when he heard the words. It took him a long time to reflect the meaning of Shao Moli''s words. He immediately stood up. As soon as his ankle hurt, he frowned and fell back to the chair. Shao Moli was distressed and angry. She bent down to help SIKO nianxi put on her socks and shoes one by one. Then she helped her stand up carefully and said goodbye to Mr. Xu: "Mr. Xu, let''s leave first. I will come to see you with your favorite girl red some other day." Mr. Xu nodded in a lonely way: "it''s just been busy for a while. Now you''re going to leave again. Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll be left alone again." Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli have some bad feelings after hearing this. Just as they are about to persuade Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu immediately smiles and says to Shao Moli, "Mr. Shao, you must know the truth of what you have said. Today, you have promised the little old man that you must come to see him with your daughter Hong." Shao Mo Li said with a smile: "this is natural." Mr. Xu nodded his head with satisfaction, then turned his head to see Si konian Xi, and said with light in his eyes: "girl, don''t forget what you promised me. Remember to leave more snacks for me in the future. When you meet the right one, you must let me know as soon as possible." Si Kou Nian Xi suddenly felt creepy, smoked the corner of his mouth and said: "definitely. So Mr. Xu nodded again with a smile, and left with satisfaction. Walking outside the door, Si konianxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Shao Moli laughingly looked at her: "just said no edge no border, now know fear?" Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips and said, "don''t I know that? I just wanted to make a joke with Mr. Xu, but he took it seriously. Alas, where can I find a beautiful wife for him? " Shao Mo Li chuckled at the words: "as the saying goes, it''s OK to forgive the sin of heaven, but you can''t live it. Nianxi, this sentence is most suitable for you now." Sikou nianxi said: "Brother Shao, I''m injured, but you still don''t forget to tease me." Shao Mo Li immediately stopped laughing and nervously looked at Si Kou Nian Xi''s ankle. She stretched out her hand to help her more tightly: "your ankle is not in the way now, is it? Is it still painful? " "It''s still painful," said SIKO nianxi with a smile. "But it''s much better than before. I think it''s OK." Shao Moli nodded and continued to help Sikou nianxi to move forward. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something. She looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "nianxi, you just said that some old women you knew said they were similar to you, but they really are." "It''s not similar," Sikou nianxi corrected. "It''s a mold." Shao Mo Li''s eyes brightened: "is that true? They Do they really look like you? " Si konian Xi said: "those old women told me that, but now they are all gone, and I can''t see what they looked like when they were young. I don''t know whether what they said is true or false, but I don''t think it''s possible." "It''s really impossible to look like you?" "What?" Shao Mo Li said with a smile: "nothing." looked as like as two peas at Shao Moli, and continued, "every one said that he was the same as me when he was young, and he was not a relative sister. So I thought it was unlikely." Shao Mo Li nodded with a smile: "that''s what you said. But when you see Mr. Xu later, how do you explain to him? It should be noted that although he is not in the right shape, he knows the truth of death very well. Since you have said that to him today, tomorrow... " Si konian Xi had a headache and shook his head. He said helplessly, "what else can I do? I have to pay more attention. I can''t be with him until I become an old woman." "Ha ha..." Shao Mo Li suddenly began to laugh. After laughing, she came closer to Si Kou Nian Xi and said in her ear, "don''t, I can''t bear it." Si Kou read Xi Leng way: "what?" Shao Mo Li said with a smile: "I said, you''d better try your best to find the old lady. Mr. Xu is impatient. I''m afraid he can''t wait for you to become an old lady." After hearing this, Sikou nianxi said, "I''ll try my best." After having lunch in the restaurant, he stayed with Leng Shaoyuan for a long time. Later, he spent a lot of time in Mr. Xu''s hospital. Sikou nianxi looked up at the sky. Unconsciously, it was already so dark.Shao Mo Li also looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "according to our speed, when we get back to the prime minister''s house, the moon is already hanging high." "There''s no way to do that. Let''s settle down as we come." Si Kou Nian Xi looked at Shao Mo Li and said with a smile, "we''ve all come. We can have a good look at the prosperous night market while it''s dark." Shao Mo Li nodded in agreement: "good idea." A thousand cups of wine. Leng Shaoyuan was still sitting in the previous seat, drinking fuyuchun cup after cup. The table in front of it was full of empty wine pots of fuyuchun. Leng Shaoyuan slowly turns the cup, and his face looks a little lonely. Suddenly, Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth picked up slightly. The beautiful voice in the silent room was particularly abrupt: "back?" A shadow flashed into the room from behind the curtain: "see you, my Lord." Leng Shaoyuan put down the tea cup in his hand, turned to look at the shadow, and said slowly, "get up, I''ll ask you, have you lost me?" The shadow was stunned, and then bowed his hand and said respectfully: "I''m lucky that I have not lost the two men." "Well, good." There was no light in the room. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were shining in the dark night: "then tell me, where did they go and what did they do after they got drunk?" "Report back to the Lord," the shadow said respectfully, "Mr. Shao, I don''t know why he has been black since he left Qianbei drunk. Miss Sikou chased after him all the way, but he didn''t pay any attention." "Is it?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Shao Mo Li?" Chapter 298 After a pause, the shadow looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I don''t know. Shao seems to be angry. She walks very fast in front of him. She seems to have sprained her ankle in order to chase him?" "You said scogniano sprained her foot?" Leng Shaoyuan frowned, looked at the dark shadow and said in a deep voice: "how? Is she seriously injured? " The shadow pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know about this subordinate. After seeing that girl Sikou''s ankle sprained, young master Shao turned around and helped her along the way. It seemed that he went to a hospital." Leng Shaoyuan nodded his head and said, "I went to the hospital. Maybe I went to see the foot injury. Where are they now? You''re not going to stay in the hospital, are you? " The shadow said: "report back to the Lord. When my subordinates are going to come back to recover their lives, they see girl Sikou and Mr. Shao come out. My subordinates follow them for a while. It looks like they are going to the night market." "Going to the night market?" Leng Shaoyuan laughed and pondered: "this foot is sprained. But they can still think of going to the night market. They are really in a good mood. " Then, Leng Shaoyuan stood up from his seat, glanced at the shadow and said, "let''s go." The shadow hesitated and said, "I dare to ask you if you are going to..." "Isn''t Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli going to the night market?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a sneer, "I''ll go out and have a look. Maybe I can meet them in the street." The imperial capital is prosperous, especially the night market. Lanterns were everywhere on both sides of the street, as bright as day. All the shops and pavilions are also brightly lit, with pedestrians coming and going. With the help of Shao Moli, Sikou nianxi walked with some difficulty, but her face was full of smile, and her eyes looked back and forth with interest at the scenery on both sides of the street. Suddenly, Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli and said, "Brother Shao, what''s the special day today? Why is it so busy here?" Shao Mo Li was stunned and then said with a smile, "today is not a special day. Since you said you want to visit the night market, I chose the most lively street to visit with you. In the evening, it is so brightly lit. If there is any festival, it is even more lively. At that time, all the people in the imperial capital will gather here." Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully and said to Shao Moli with a smile: "well, Brother Shao, you really know what I''m thinking. You know I love watching. This trip is very interesting to me Shao Mo Li''s mouth side hung a simple smile, looking at the division Kou Nian Xi, but smile not language. There is a stall selling iced sugar gourd in front of the shop, which is hidden behind the jewelry shop. Sikou nianxi has sharp eyes, but he sees it at a glance. He quickly points to the stall and Shao Moli, and says excitedly: "Brother Shao, look, there are sugar gourd sellers there!" Before Shao Moli gives any response, Sikou nianxi wants to get rid of Shao Moli and runs to him excitedly. Aware of Sikou nianxi''s action, Shao Moli frowned slightly. Her strength in her hand became heavier and heavier. She held Sikou nianxi''s arm tightly and said to her in a deep voice: "you still have injuries on your feet. How can you be so reckless?" Sikou nianxi''s previous action has slightly affected her ankle. Now she is in pain and sucks cold air. Hearing Shao Moli say so, she has to look up and spit out her tongue at Shao Moli: "Brother Shao, you don''t know, when I was a child, besides sweet scented osmanthus cake, my favorite food was this sugar gourd. The taste of sweet scented osmanthus cake here is only made by my cook, but..." But now want to eat that taste of sweet scented osmanthus cake, but it is no longer possible. Think of this layer, SIKO nianxi''s face gradually darkened, and his voice was bleak: "but now the cook is long gone, I want to taste her cooking is not enough, but thanks to the sweet and sour ice sugar gourd when I was a child, I saw it first, and then thought of the carefree happy time in my childhood, a little forgetful." Shao Moli wanted to tell her a few more words, but it''s hard to say anything more when she looks like this. She only said softly, "only the old lady and father-in-law will be in the sun when they have nothing to do. They lie on the chair and leisurely recall the old times. At this time, they will more or less sigh. But you, a young girl with boundless splendor, are so sad about spring and autumn? " Shao Moli picked eyebrows: "it''s not difficult to eat sugar gourd." Shao Moli can say that, of course, I didn''t expect Sikou nianxi''s mood at this time. Although the past grudges and grudges are painful, Sikou nianxi keeps them in mind day and night. At this time, he suddenly mentions them, but he is numb. When he hears Shao Moli say that, Sikou nianxi doesn''t make any special reaction. He just nods his head and says, "Brother Shao, help me through." Although the stall selling sugar gourd was small, the sugar gourd at the head of the stall was very good. The stall owner saw two immortal figures, Si konian Xi and Shao Moli, walking towards his stall. They were a little stunned for a moment. When they came to him, they still didn''t respond. After a long time, they stammered: "two What can I do for you two? "Sikou nianxi was stunned. After reaction, he said with a smile: "the stall owner is really funny. There are only sugar gourds in your stall. What else can we ask for when we come here?" Sikou nianxi''s smile was like a peach and a plum again. After looking at it for a long time, the stall owner was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "how many strings does that girl want, and how many strings does the young man next to her want?" "I want two strings. One string of sugar gourd is in my hand. I''ll eat it when I hang out. Well, the other string is wrapped in oil paper. I''ll take it back to cui''er to taste it. I remember that she also likes sugar gourd." The stall owner nodded and was about to say yes, but Sikou nianxi changed his mind: "no, no, two strings are not enough. I want three strings. Otherwise, when I finish eating the sugar gourd in my hand, cui''er will surely eat the string of sugar gourd I brought to her in front of my face. What should I do when I am greedy? I must prepare another string." The stall owner was stunned for a while, then turned to smile and said, "OK, OK, I''ll wrap the sugar gourd according to the girl''s instructions. One of the girls is in my hand, and the other two are wrapped in oil paper, right?" After thinking about it, the stall owner added thoughtfully: "are the other two strings of sugar gourd wrapped in one piece of oil paper or divided into two packages?" Si Kou Nian Xi thought for a while and said, "it''s more convenient to separate the bags. Otherwise, it''s not good to mix the two strings together. Let''s separate the bags." After hearing this, the stall owner nodded, took out a bunch of sugar gourd and handed it to SIKO nianxi. Then he took out two pieces of oil paper and packed the other two strings of sugar gourd. Si konian Xi happily took over the string of sugar gourd from the stall owner. Just as he was about to taste it, he faintly heard some laughter coming from above. Chapter 299 Sikou nianxi looked up at Shao Moli and asked, "Brother Shao, what are you laughing at?" Shao Mo Li put her fist on her lips and coughed a few times. Looking at Sikou nianxi, she said with a smile, "nianxi, I really don''t know that you have such a child''s heart." "The child''s heart?" Si konian blinked her big eyes and looked at Shao Mo Li with a smile. She said, "Brother Shao, I''m serious. Cui''er has a lot of bad thoughts. If I don''t bring two strings of sugar gourd back, she will be greedy for me. " " why don''t you just eat it yourself and let her not see it? " Sikou nianxi said with a smile, "it''s not good. It''s not kind." Shao Moli shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m joking with you. Nianxi, you are really a child''s heart. It''s just that you were pressed too hard by some things before. I always see your brows locked. In the future, I have to think of more ways to make you laugh." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, lip smile some bitter: "is it?" This sugar gourd is really the taste of childhood. It''s sour and sweet. It''s called Si konianxi. After eating the first one, I want to eat the second one. When he was eating the third one, Sikou nianxi suddenly seemed to think of something. He took the sugar gourd away from his mouth, looked up at Shao Moli and asked, "Brother Shao, did you ever eat this sugar gourd when you were a child?" Shao Mo Li was stunned and thought for a while. He shook his head and said, "when I was a child, my father disciplined me very strictly. He didn''t allow me to play with the children outside, and he didn''t let me go out easily. He even didn''t allow me to eat these things outside. When I was a child, although I saw other children licking the sugar gourd, I never tried it myself." "You haven''t even eaten sugar gourd?" Si konian Xi was surprised and sighed, with some sympathy for Shao Mo Li: what a dull childhood it was. After the shock and sob, Sikou nianxi looked up at Shao Moli and said sincerely, "Brother Shao, do you want to eat a bunch and taste it now?" Shao Mo Li''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, as if some hesitation: "this..." "Oh, it''s nothing good. Brother Shao, you are old now. Your father can''t control you. It''s just a bunch of sugar gourd. It''s not in the way." Shao Moli has listened to general Shao since he was a child. No matter how much he hates to play with swords and guns, general Shao wants him to learn martial arts, and he does his best. Well, I tried my best to be covered with lottery. Therefore, it has become a deviant thing for him to eat sugar gourd secretly outside with general Shao behind his back. But looking at Sikou nianxi''s attentive eyes, Shao Moli couldn''t bear to refuse after all. He bit his teeth. He nodded to Sikou nianxi and said, "OK." Sikou nianxi immediately turned his head to the stall owner and said, "stall owner, you hear me. Well, take out a bunch more quickly. This young man also wants to eat." The stall owner didn''t understand why Shao Moli ate a bunch of sugar gourd. This Sikou nianxi was so excited, but he still took out a bunch of gourds and handed them to Shao Moli: "here you are, young master." Shao Moli looked at the red sugar gourd for a long time, then took it from the stall owner''s hand, and continued to look down at it. Sikou nianxi knows that Shao Moli is like a canary in a cage. Although the cage is gilded and inlaid with silver, Shao Moli, who has lost his freedom, may not be happy to live in it. And general Shao is the owner of the canary. Although he seems to take good care of the canary, he keeps it in a cage and forbids it to do this or that. How can the Canary be happy. So, with compassion for saving the Canary from the cage, Sikou nianxi decided to start from a small place and let Shao Moli know that there is a hole outside the cage. But this Canary seems to be a little sorry for the suffering of SIKO nianxi. At this time, she was holding the string of sugar gourd, but she didn''t move her mouth. Sikou nianxi was a little anxious, so he urged: "Brother Shao, what''s the meaning of this light? Have a taste." Shao Moli smell speech to move vision from the sugar gourd to go up, fell on Si Kou Nian Xi body, then some embarrassed nod. Si Kou Nian Xi stares at Shao Mo Li and puts a sugar gourd into his mouth. He asks, "how does it taste?" Shao Moli chewed the sugar gourd carefully. After a long time, he looked at Sikou nianxi and said seriously, "it''s sour and sweet. It''s delicious." Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli''s appearance and suddenly burst out with a laugh: "Brother Shao, do you know the advantages of the cage now?" Shao Mo Li was stunned, frowned, looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "what?" Sikou nianxi grinned twice and said, "I mean, Brother Shao, do you know the advantages of the sugar gourd now?" Shao Moli nodded and said, "it''s really a different taste." After tasting the sweet and sour taste of ice sugar gourd, Shao Moli is like a child who has got treasure. He has a very fresh attitude towards ordinary ice sugar gourd.So Shao Moli with a grateful heart, randomly took out a silver ticket from his sleeve and handed it to the stall owner: "this is the price we buy sugar gourd for you. Let''s see if it''s enough. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you some more. If it''s too much, there''s no need to change it." "Yes, yes." The stall owner nodded and took the silver note from Shao Moli with a smile. But when he saw the number on the silver note, he immediately widened his eyes. The stall owner looked up at Shao Moli in disbelief, then rubbed his eyes and looked at the silver note again. The hand with the banknote began to tremble: This This is not enough money to buy four strings of sugar gourd. I''m afraid he can''t eat them all his life. When the stall owner reacts from the shock and wants to discuss the price of sugar gourd with Shao Moli, he looks up, but in front of him, there are still Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli. The stall owner was stunned. He slowly stretched out his right hand and pinched his left arm. The stall owner burst into tears. It turned out that everything just now was not a dream. The stall owner lowered his head again and looked at the silver note. People became even more stunned. Shao Moli has sugar gourd in one hand and Sikou nianxi in the other. Shao Moli turned his head and looked at Sikou nianxi. Finally, he asked, "nianxi, the stall owner hasn''t answered me just now. Why do you insist on taking me away?" "Come back?" Sikou nianxi blinked: "Brother Shao, what do you want him to say to you?" Shao Moli frowned: "I just gave him a silver note. I don''t know if it''s enough to pay the price of several strings of sugar gourd. I was waiting for the stall owner to reply. If he said it''s not enough, I can supply him again." Chapter 300 Sikou nianxi said: "Brother Shao, do you think those strings of sugar gourd are made of gold or something?" Shao Mo Li is a man of both literature and martial arts. He knows both astronomy and geography, but he is still a rotten wood: "what do you mean?" Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "Brother Shao, when you just handed the silver note to the stall owner, you didn''t pay attention to the face value on the silver note, but I paid attention to it for you. Well, you didn''t find that the stall owner''s eyes were straight when he saw the Silver note." "I did notice that." Shao Mo Li nodded and said solemnly, "can it be that I didn''t give enough money to pay the bill? Seeing that we don''t look like people who can default on the bill, he thought he was wrong, so he stared straight." "He really thought he was wrong." Si Kou Nian Xi shrugged his shoulders and said, "but I don''t think we''ve defaulted. Brother Shao, don''t you buy anything by yourself?" Shao Moli thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I used to go out with guys. I just need to tell them what I want. They will buy it for me, but today Today... " With that, Shao Mo Li took a look at Sikou nianxi, and his voice dropped a lot: "today I want to hang out with you two alone, so later I told them to go back first." Come with me? Sikou nianxi frowned, looked at Shao Moli and asked, "Brother Shao, did your little guy come with you? Why didn''t I see him?" "They all know lightness skills." Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "the movements are very light. Maybe you didn''t notice." Sikou nianxi said: rich people are really different. Even boys have lightness skills,. It turned out that Shao Moli had never bought anything by himself. He had no idea what it was worth. No wonder he made such a joke. Speaking of this, Sikou nianxi remembered the jewels Shao Moli had given him every three to five times before. The jewels were priceless, but for Shao Moli, the silver note needed to buy a jewel might be no different from a string of sugar gourd. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Shao Moli turned to look at her and frowned, "nianxi, what are you laughing at?" "Nothing," said Sikou nianxi, waving his hand. "Brother Shao, you can rest assured. Well, put a hundred hearts and ten thousand hearts into it. Your silver note is absolutely enough to cover the price of those four strings of sugar gourd." Shao Moli said suspiciously: "really?" Sikou nianxi tried to hold back his smile and nodded: "it''s true." "Well, what nianxi says is what he says." Shao Moli took Sikou nianxi''s arm, carefully supported her, and handed her the string of sugar gourd to her lips, with a smile: "do you want to eat one?" Sikou nianxi took a look at Shao Moli for a while, but he took a mouthful of the sugar gourd handed over by Shao Moli. "Is it delicious?" Shao Moli''s smile is still light. Sikou nianxi said with a dry smile: "delicious, delicious." Shao Mo Li''s smile grew deeper and deeper. She picked her eyebrows and said, "it''s better than your own string?" "What?" Si Kou Nian Xi said with a smile: "aren''t these two strings the same?" "Not the same." Shao Moli leaned over and whispered to Sikou nianxi, "I''ve already eaten one of my strings. Now you''ve eaten another. Do we count you as having me in you and having you in me?" Si konian Xi has no voice at all. He doesn''t even know how to muddle through like this. Sure enough, Shao Mo Li felt sorry for his failure again. He lowered his head and dared not look at Sikou nianxi. His face was slightly hot: "nianxi, I..." Shao Moli, like this, has seen Sikou nianxi many times, so I''m very calm to see her again. With a slight cough, Sikou nianxi quietly passed the topic: "well, Brother Shao, let''s eat the sugar gourd while walking. Now let''s go to the front and have a look." Shao Moli nodded, holding Sikou nianxi to walk forward again. This street is surrounded by bright lights, pedestrians are wearing costumes, showing the prosperity of the imperial capital. Si konian Xi likes to be lively most. He turns his head and looks around, but he also glances at a broken corner which is not in line with the prosperity around him. In the corner of the wall, an old man was leaning on a crutch. He looked tired. He was holding a broken bowl with several copper coins in it. Only the copper coins were tightly worn with a red rope. Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and said that he was a disabled old beggar. The capital is prosperous, but there are still some poor families. Si konian Xi has a temper. She''s soft hearted. It''s ok if she doesn''t have any pity. If she does, she''ll have to take care of it. Therefore, without much thinking, Sikou nianxi asked Shao Moli to help him walk towards the old man. Shao Moli didn''t ask much. He followed Sikou nianxi''s eyes to see the poor old man, and then helped Sikou nianxi walk past.Since the poor old man was begging, he met him today. Naturally, he wanted to give some money to him. Sikou nianxi looks up at Shao Moli. He thinks that there is such a mobile money bag. She gives the kindness and he gives up the money. Is there any reason not to do such a good business? When he came to the old man, Si konianxi looked at him carefully from top to bottom. After holding his tone, he said to the old man, "is the old man alone in this emperor?" The old man squinted, looked up at scognier, and nodded slowly. It turned out that he was really helpless, so he was in the street. Sikou nianxi sighed a little, looked at Shao Moli, reached out his hand and said, "Brother Shao, give me another silver note you just bought for Tanghulu." Shao Mo Li nodded and took out a large stack of banknotes from his sleeve. Without looking, he took out a banknote and handed it to Si Kou Nian Xi. Si konianxi took the silver note and glanced at it before handing it to the old man. He could not help but take a breath. This The face value of this banknote is bigger than that of the previous one. He didn''t dare to hold the silver note in his hand for a while. Si konianxi quickly handed it to the old man and said earnestly, "old man, you are lonely and helpless. It''s not easy to live in the imperial capital. Although this silver note is not worth it Well, it''s actually quite valuable. No, I mean, it''s our intention. Please accept it. " The old man quietly took the silver note handed by Si konian Xi, but he didn''t look at it. His eyes were staring at Si konian Xi, and he suddenly asked, "little old man, seeing that the girl is predestined with me, wants to make a divination for you. What does the girl mean?" Chapter 301 "Divination?" Si konian Xi took a look at him, shook his head and said, "I know the old man''s heart. But I don''t believe that. " The old man looked at SIKO nianxi and said, "I don''t mean to count everyone, but for the sake of the girl''s predestination with me, I don''t hesitate to pry into the destiny and want to count a divination for the girl." Sikou nianxi picked his lips and said, "I know that my life has been a rough one. My family suffered a lot when I was young. I have a deep blood feud. I will not have a smooth life for the rest of my life." The old man turned his eyes and said, "Miss, I misunderstood you. I''m not a fortune teller for you. I''m just a marriage for you. When the revenge comes, and the girl''s beauty is outstanding, she doesn''t want to marry a good son-in-law? " Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "fate is decided by heaven. Even if you know it, what''s the matter? Now it''s getting late. I''d better find a place to settle down. " After that, Sikou nianxi took out some loose silver from his pocket and gave it to him: "in fact, the silver note just now is the heart of the young man next to me. These silver coins are my heart." The old man looked up at Shao Mo Li. Shao Mo Li nodded at him with a smile, but the old man didn''t pay much attention to him. The vision falls back to Si konian Xi again. The old man didn''t even take a look at the large face value of the silver note before. At this time, he saw the pieces of silver that sikornian Xi gave him, but he was very happy. Looking at sikornian Xi, he said, "girl, you and I have never lived. Although you are kind-hearted, I can''t accept your money for no reason. So I have to do a divination for you." With that, he picked up the string of copper coins in the bowl and swayed it in his hand. When he spread it out again, the old man didn''t know when a paper ball came out of nowhere. The old man handed the paper ball to Si konian Xi and said, "the paper ball says the girl''s marriage. You may as well have a look at it." Si konian Xi looked at the old man suspiciously. The old man looked at her with a smile. Si konian Xi''s back was tight, and he felt that the smile was very strange. After hesitating for a while, Si konianxi finally reached out and took over the paper ball. The old man took another look at SIKO nianxi and said, "now that the divination has been finished, the little old man will not disturb the girl. I''ll go first." Si Kou Nian Xi just looked at him, and didn''t say much. Shao Moli looked down at Sikou nianxi, who was still in a state of absence, and said with a smile, "what a strange man." Sikou nianxi just recovered. He looked up at Shao Mo Li and said with a smile, "yes, it''s really weird." Shao Mo Li nodded, his eyes fell on Si Kou Nian Xi''s hand, staring at the paper ball and said, "why don''t you open it and have a look?" Si konian Xi was amused and said, "but it''s just a mystery. At first, I saw the poor old man and wanted to give him some silver. Now it seems that he is just a charlatan." Shao Mo Li nodded and frowned again: "since you know he is a charlatan, how can you still give him his silver later?" Sikounian was stunned and lowered his head. His voice was very low: "I I don''t know What if he is really a poor old man who has no one to depend on, but his mind is not clear, isn''t it more pitiful? "You..." Shao Mo Li shook his head and said with a smile: "the heart is too good, but it will be cheated by bad people." "I..." Shao Mo Li said with a smile, "well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go shopping elsewhere." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, and Shao Mo Li came to help Si Kou Nian Xi again. At the time of leaving, Si konian Xi only felt that such an inexplicable paper ball was hard to put on her hand. After thinking about it, she spread it out. Si Kou Nian Xi looked up at Shao Mo Li. He was looking at the distant lights, and didn''t notice his action at the moment. There were only two lines of words on the yellow and wrinkled paper. "If you get rid of the clouds, you will not see the sun; if the willows are dark and the flowers are bright, you will eventually get a village." The first half of the sentence is not a good one, but the second half has a little meaning. Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and felt that it was absurd. Si konian Xi kneaded it into a ball again, raised his hand and fell to the ground. As a matter of fact, Si konianxi is a little tired after walking such a long way. The most prosperous street is also the nearest road from Mr. Xu''s medical center to the prime minister''s residence. However, there is still a long distance between this place and the prime minister''s residence. Si konianxi can''t help it, so she has to go on with Shao Moli. No matter walk comfortably or suffocately, this road will go well after all. Having figured this out, Sikou nianxi continued to enjoy the surrounding scenery with Shao Moli. I don''t know why the front is surrounded by passers-by. Sikou nianxi looks at the place for a while, turns to Shao Moli and says with a smile, "Brother Shao, we have a lot of fun to watch again." Shao Moli followed Sikou nianxi''s eyes and looked at the place. Then she turned her head and nodded to Sikou nianxi. She understood him and helped Sikou nianxi walk towards the place.The bustle inside was surrounded by pedestrians, and Si konian Xi and Shao Moli couldn''t see clearly. Shao Mo Li was afraid to take Sikou nianxi to squeeze him because he was afraid of being hurt on his wrist. He frowned and thought for a while. Suddenly, he took out a large stack of banknotes from his sleeve and threw them out to the crowd. Then he deliberately turned up the volume and said to Sikou nianxi, "Hey, nianxi, you see, the banknotes in front of him are real It''s a fake. " Those pedestrians who had been concentrating on watching the crowd suddenly turned around and noticed the silver note floating around them. Their eyes turned green immediately. They picked up one. After they had checked it out, they had no time to think about it, so they hurried to pick up the next one. So you pick it up here and I pick it up there. The pedestrians who used to be in a tight circle now scattered around. Later, an evil wind came from somewhere and blew the banknotes all the way out. The crazy pedestrians immediately chased the banknotes spinning in the air and ran all the way out. The scene was very spectacular, and the rest of the people who didn''t pick up the banknotes were not happy at this time He continued to stay in the original place to watch the excitement, but also went out with the group of people to see the more spectacular excitement. Shao Mo Li clenched her fist to her lips and coughed two times. She helped Sikou Nian Xi to watch the scene without any hindrance. Sikou nianxi took out a corner of his mouth and said, "Brother Shao, you are as smart as you, but you don''t know how to brag." Shao Mo Li lips smile light: "about now no one is blocking us, you don''t want to see the excitement, we go now." Si konian Xi was about to go crazy and tried to keep his voice down: "but what you threw out before was real silver!" Chapter 302 "Did you say those silver tickets you just bought?" Shao Mo Li nodded and said, "it''s true that you can exchange the bank notes for silver, but I have a lot of them in my family. It''s not so bad. Don''t worry about them. You''d better follow me to the fun." Sikou nianxi almost forgot that he was Shao Moli and his father was general Shao. However, the most important thing was Shao Moli. His uncle was the leader of the biggest bank in the imperial capital. Alas, the banknotes he had just thrown were like a stray hair on nine oxen. But I''m a little bit worried. After figuring out this layer, Sikou nianxi went with Shao Moli to see the excitement. In the middle of the walk, Sikou nianxi suddenly thought of something. He looked at Shao Moli and said, "Brother Shao, who knows both astronomy and geography, just now you''re still counting the time. You know that there will be wind after the meeting, so you just let go at that time?" Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a soft smile, "nianxi is really smart." "You''re the smart one, Brother Shao." Sikou nianxi said: "rich and talented, young master Shao, no wonder all the girls in the imperial capital want to marry you." "Nianxi, I..." Sikou nianxi was afraid that he would say something like "no matter what other women do to me, but I only want to marry you" or "are you included in the girls of the imperial capital?" he quickly said, "OK, Brother Shao, I''m just kidding with you. Let''s go and watch the fun." This is really not the general bustle. It used to be just a ring stall, but the people standing in front of it were afraid that it was the real excitement. The man was so handsome that his eyes and eyebrows were almost picturesque. The hem of his black robe was rattled by the night wind, but it didn''t shake with his body. Oh, who is that man, not Leng Shaoyuan? Beautiful and handsome, the orchid in Yushu is cold, and the cold Lord in Shaoyuan sets a ring in front of this small stall. Can it not be lively? Si Kou read Xi low curse a: really hit a ghost. I was about to leave, but suddenly I had a mind. I wanted to see what Leng Shaoyuan would do. Could it be as simple as a hoop? Si konian Xi wanted to find out, so he stopped. Shao Moli also noticed Leng Shaoyuan at this time, and his face gradually sank. He wanted to help Sikou nianxi leave, but Sikou nianxi didn''t seem to mean it. Shao Moli gave a sneer, and finally only sighed and stood with Sikou nianxi in the same place. Leng Shaoyuan raised the hem, walked a few steps, suddenly stopped, and said to a man in black beside him: "Fengying, I want to try this." Behind that pile of ordinary things, there was a small clean bottle. The porcelain bottle was exquisite and pleasing. Looking at it from a distance, Si konianxi thought that the porcelain vase was very interesting. Leng Shaoyuan took a bamboo hoop and aimed at the small porcelain vase. He reached out and threw it out. However, when it came to a critical moment, it was always a little short. Others look anxious, but also can not, only the corner of the mouth with a trace of inexplicable smile. Si konian Xi''s brain can''t react at ordinary times, but he can see it clearly. His eyes have swept Leng Shaoyuan lightly, and he has understood seven or eight points in his heart. Leng Shaoyuan''s brows gradually showed an unhappy look. The wind shadow narrowed his eyes, turned around and came to the stall owner, reached out and paid again. Leng Shaoyuan then set it up again, but the situation is the same as before. Every time he comes to a critical moment, he will set it up, but it''s always a little worse. Sikou nianxi had been watching for a long time, but he couldn''t help it any more. With Shao Moli''s strength on his arm, he gradually approached Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile, "that bottle is placed in such a tricky position. It''s clearly just a bait. Leng Wang has a lot of knowledge, but he can''t see through such a trick?" Leng Shaoyuan looked back, a pair of pulse peach eyes, eyes flow, unexpectedly show a little smile. Sikou nianxi had a pause. He just looked at Leng Shaoyuan and looked a little unnatural. However, he heard Leng Shaoyuan say with a smile: "I have been confused sometimes. I know it''s bait, but I always want to try it." Si konian Xi thinks that Leng Shaoyuan''s words sound a little sad. She coughs twice. Si konian Xi raises her head to meet Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes and says, "this porcelain vase really makes the king love it so much?" The moonlight plated Leng Shaoyuan with a warm halo. Leng Shaoyuan gently pulled the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t smile. Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips and said, "I''ve always been a meddler. Why don''t you let me have a try?" Shao Mo Li was stunned. He held his hand on Si Kou Nian Xi''s arm tightly, and his voice sank down: "Nian Xi, didn''t you say you shouldn''t act rashly? You don''t look at the injury on your foot when you try to be brave. " Sikou nianxi looked embarrassed: "Brother Shao, I..." Leng Shaoyuan has been looking at them all the time. At this time, he suddenly sneers and says, "now that you are so considerate and caring, how can you not be so considerate when you were angry and only focused on one person walking in front of you, young master Shao?"Shao Mo Li smell speech a Leng, facial expression brush of once, immediately become pale. Sikou nianxi had a headache. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said, "don''t say that again. I can''t blame Brother Shao for this. I was weak and had a poor sense of balance, so I sprained my foot." "Is it?" Leng Shaoyuan said coldly: "does he know that your body is weak, and when you walk fast, you will have a poor sense of balance and easily sprain your feet?" Si konian Xi didn''t respond: "what?" Shao Moli''s face was getting whiter and whiter. Leng Shaoyuan glanced at him and said with a sneer, "if we all know, it''s more unforgivable." The tricky way to ask this question, whether Shao Mo Li answers it or not, will do some harm in the end. Si konian Xi also reflected this point and said: "well, well, everything is over. Why do you mention it again, Lord?" Leng Shaoyuan only narrowed his eyes and looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile. Sikou nianxi seems to react suddenly. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he asks, "how do you know that the injury on my ankle is caused by Brother Shao..." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "guess." Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly said, "are you following me?" Leng Shaoyuan neither admitted nor denied this time. So Si konianxi felt that Leng Shaoyuan admitted it. Sikou nianxi bit his teeth, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "why do you send someone to follow me?" Leng Shaoyuan took another bamboo ring from Fengying, shrugged his shoulders and said to Sikou nianxi, "nianxi, your question is really boring. We are going to "Shut up Chapter 303 Sikou nianxi inhaled and winked at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan sneered and handed the bamboo ring to Sikou nianxi. He quietly passed the topic: "nianxi, don''t say so much, you can try it quickly." Sikou nianxi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and reached for the bamboo ring. In fact, Si konian Xi has no bottom in her heart. She has never played hoops at all. She just said that just now. She just wanted to try out how difficult the game that made Leng Shaoyuan frustrated repeatedly. But now it''s hard to ride a tiger, so Sikou nianxi can only comfort himself that this ring looks interesting. It''s OK to have a try. However, he can''t even find the things that Leng Shaoyuan can''t find, let alone expect to find them. Later, he will have to laugh at them again. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I can do it. I can''t wait. Don''t laugh at me." Leng Shaoyuan''s smile is particularly beautiful against the bright background of the street. With his voice, he thinks it''s the spring breeze that blows his face: "it''s best if you can set it up, but it''s ok if you can''t set it up. It''s just a happy picture." Sikou nianxi nodded and came to the position where Leng Shaoyuan had just stood. He narrowed his eyes and tried to aim at the small porcelain vase. He took a deep breath, moved his wrist and flew out the bamboo ring. There is no suspense. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t need to look up. Just listen to his voice and he will know that Sikou nianxi is not in the trap. Sure enough, SIKO nianxi sighed. He looked at the bamboo ring which was a distance away from the small porcelain vase with some chagrin, and sighed: "you''re really not winning any more." Cold Shaoyuan smile shallow, turn a head to open to see division Kou Nian Xi, warm voice way: "no harm, again." Sikou nianxi shook the bamboo ring hanging on his wrist and nodded to Leng Shaoyuan. Although there are a lot of bamboo rings, Sikou nianxi really wears gloves, but he feels that the bamboo rings are not enough. In the next few times, although SIKO nianxi made some progress and got closer and closer to the porcelain vase, later several of them were not on the left or on the right. They were always a little less than the white porcelain vase. Looking down, there are only two bamboo rings left. With a sigh, SIKO nianxi picked up a bamboo ring and tried to fly to the porcelain vase. There''s still no catch. SIKO nianxi in line with the hand of all the bamboo circle will fly out of the mind, will take up the last bamboo circle, randomly fly out into the air. Obviously, he won''t win. Sikou nianxi claps her hands, takes a look at Leng Shaoyuan, and shrugs helplessly. But at this time, I don''t know where a little wild cat came from. On the way out, it missed the direction of the bamboo circle. The missed bamboo circle flew forward for a while, and then And then it fell steadily on the porcelain vase. Si Kou read Xi a Leng, open mouth big, a face of disbelief. Behind Shao Mo Li''s voice rang out: "nianxi, you are really lucky." The division Kou reads Xi this just reaction come over, turn round to face Shao Mo Li Shan to smile a way: "luck, really is luck." The stall owner saw that SIKO nianxi had caught the only treasure on the ground. He was a little surprised and frowned. His face was not good-looking. However, since Si konianxi had already caught the white porcelain vase, the stall owner had no other choice but to go and pick up the white porcelain vase on the ground together with the bamboo ring. After putting the bamboo trap on his wrist, the stall owner walked over to Si konian Xi and handed the porcelain bottle to Si konian Xi: "girl is so powerful, so this porcelain bottle belongs to her." Si konian Xi looked up at the stall owner and reached for the vase he had handed over. When he looked at the porcelain vase from a distance, Si konian Xi thought its appearance was very pleasing. This time, Sikou nianxi felt that he couldn''t put it down. No wonder Leng Shaoyuan was so persistent to it. Leng Shaoyuan also came to Sikou nianxi with a smile: "nianxi, you can fit it in this way. It seems that this porcelain vase is really predestined with you." Si konian Xi said triumphantly, "is that right? I think sometimes my luck is better than that of Wang Ye. " Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "it can also be said that way." After playing with the small porcelain vase for a while, Sikou nianxi frowned and suddenly reached out and handed the white porcelain vase to Leng Shaoyuan: "Lord, I''d better give it to you." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan frowned: "what? It''s not easy for you to get it, but now you don''t want it? " Si konianxi looked down at the white porcelain vase in his hand, shook his head and said: "no, this white porcelain vase is very suitable for me, but a gentleman is not very nice, eh Although I''m not a gentleman, this white porcelain vase is the first one you like. I just helped him to do it. It''s just a way to join in the fun, but I really didn''t want to take it away. " Unexpectedly, Leng Shaoyuan heard that he didn''t insist any more. He just looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile: "in this case, I''m not respectful."With that, Leng Shaoyuan took the white porcelain bottle from Sikou nianxi''s hand and sighed: "this bottle is really beautiful." Sikou nianxi gasped. He was a little remorseful that he easily gave the white porcelain vase to Leng Shaoyuan. He didn''t know what he had just committed. But the bottle he sent out was like the water he spilled out. Si konian Xi finally glanced at the bottle with red eyes and turned her lips, so she had to give up. Shao Moli didn''t know when he had already come to his side. He frowned, put his arm on Sikou nianxi, and asked in a low voice, "after such a toss just now, can my legs stand it?" Division Kou Nian Xi ah, this just reaction come over, Shao Mo Li this is to say the injury on own foot. Just now I put my mind on the hoop, so I didn''t feel the injury on my foot. Only now that Shao Moli suddenly asked, Sikou nianxi felt that after standing for a long time without Shao Moli''s help, his ankle began to ache. "Not bad." Si Kou Nian Xi raised her head and said to Shao Mo Li, "it''s just a little bit painful." Shao Mo Li''s brow then frowned more and more tightly, stretched out his hand to take over Si Kou Nian Xi, had the meaning of turning around and leaving. Leng Shaoyuan handed the porcelain bottle to Fengying, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "what''s the matter? After seeing the doctor, the injury on your ankle should be OK. " SIKO nianxi was stunned, suddenly seemed to think of something, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said," you have been following me? " Leng Shaoyuan just smiles and answers the wrong question: "if you are injured, you should be more comfortable. Go back to have a rest early. Don''t run around with your elder brother after you are injured." "What are you talking about?" Sikou nianxi''s face was hot when he heard the words, and he glared at Leng Shaoyuan. Chapter 304 Shao Mo Li didn''t respond. She only pursed her thin lips tightly. She was still calm and polite to Leng Shaoyuan: "the Lord is really joking. Nianxi is injured. Naturally, she should go back to the mansion to have a good rest. The next official specially sent her back to the mansion. The way here is just to watch the excitement by the way." Leng Shaoyuan glanced at Shao Moli and said lazily, "Shao Gongzi is really able to climb up the pole. When you say that, it''s really my brother''s saying that?" "My Lord, my servant..." "All right, all right..." Leng Shaoyuan waved impatiently and said, "in this case, you can send her back quickly. Well, if there''s something wrong with Shao, I''ll be happy to do it for you." Shao Moli''s face was stiff. He was about to speak, but Sikou nianxi said, "don''t bother the king. Brother Shao and I are on our way." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "one is in the west of the city, and the other is in the east of the city. I don''t know when the prime minister''s office and the general''s office are on their way." "I..." Sikou nianxi knew that he was wrong. He just glared at Leng Shaoyuan and didn''t speak any more. Leng Shaoyuan still looked at her with a smile. After a long time, he said, "nianxi, if you don''t want me to send you, I won''t force you. You two should go back earlier. Well, I think I have to go ahead. But Shao''s face is ugly. I can''t be any more ugly." Shao Mo Li was stunned when he heard the speech, then reluctantly pulled out a smile and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "the Lord is joking again." Leng Shaoyuan snorted coldly. When he was about to turn back with the wind and shadow, his eyes suddenly burst out, and a pair of eyes suddenly disappeared. Sikou nianxi was used to Leng Shaoyuan''s playful and smiling face. He was not used to his appearance for the first time. Along with Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes, Sikou nianxi moved her arm. Shao Moli understood and gently helped her back. When he saw the woman behind him, Si konian Xi was almost in the same place for a moment. Shao Moli was also slightly surprised. Her eyes stayed on the woman''s face for a moment, but after a moment, she moved away from her eyes. Her face was calm. Her eyebrows are like hooks, her eyes are full of water, her body is thin and her skin is very white. Just standing there is a scenery that people can''t move their eyes. who else can Liu Yiyi be? I don''t know why, now looking at Liu Yiyi standing in front of him, Sikou nianxi just felt very nervous, and his hands tightly grasped the corner of his clothes. As if aware of the strange situation of Sikou nianxi, Shao Moli turns to her and gives her a soothing smile. Sikou nianxi slightly pulled the corner of his lip, looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "Yiyi girl." Liu Yiyi''s eyes had been around Leng Shaoyuan''s body before. At this time, he heard Sikou nianxi call her name, but he was stunned. He took his eyes back and fell on Sikou nianxi in front of him. Liu Yiyi''s face was stunned for a moment when he saw SIKO nianxi''s face clearly. His face changed several times. Liu Yiyi looked at SIKO nianxi''s big eyes with water vapor, hesitated for a while, and asked: "this girl is so familiar, but we''ve seen her before?" "Ah? I... " Si Kou Nian Xi lowered his head in a hurry and stopped looking at Liu Yi. The two of them met naturally, but at that time, Si konian Xi was dressed in men''s clothes, so when she met again, Si konian Xi could recognize her immediately, but Liu Yiyi didn''t react to her. SIKO nianxi naturally didn''t want to be seen through by her. She coughed twice and quickly said, "I heard that girl Yiyi stayed in Furong Pavilion all day long and seldom went out. I I haven''t met Miss Yiyi before... " "Then why can you call my name all at once?" "This..." Sikou nianxi said with a dry smile: "well, in this imperial capital, who hasn''t heard of Yiyi girl''s name? I, I was lucky to have seen the portrait of Yiyi girl before, so I could barely recognize her, although Although the smart beauty of the woman in the painting is less than one in ten thousand compared with the real girl Yiyi.... " With the last flattery, Sikou nianxi thought that her words could stand the scrutiny. Who knows Liu Yiyi after listening to unexpectedly smile out: "the girl is really joking, compared with the girl you, Yiyi is just a PU Liu''s posture, since so, but how can you stand the girl you such praise?" Sikou nianxi was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to connect. He just shook his head and laughed. He leaned against Shao Moli. After Sikou nianxi moved his body, Liu Yiyi and Leng Shaoyuan could be said to be face to face. Leng Shaoyuan has only a cold face from the beginning to the end, even the usual sentimental eyebrows are cold and frightening at the moment. Si Kou Nian Xi could not help shivering for a moment, because she had never seen such a cold Shaoyuan. After looking at each other for a long time, it was Liu Yiyi who opened her mouth first. Her lips trembled slightly, and her eyes were gradually foggy, which made her pupils more and more black: "Wang Wang Ye, long time no see, you How are you doing? "Leng Shaoyuan snorted coldly. He pulled out a radian from the corner of his mouth and forced out a smile: "it''s easy to be in court. Nephrite is in my arms. Thanks for your concern, I''ve been very happy recently." After that, Leng Shaoyuan glanced at Liu Yiyi again. His voice said coldly, "I suddenly remember that there are some other things, so I can''t stay any longer. I''ll leave first." With that, Leng Shaoyuan turned his head to see Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli, and said in a low voice, "go back early, and take good care of your injury." Si konian Xi knew that he was saying this to himself. Although it was just the most common sentence, Si konian Xi felt warm when she listened to it. Liu Yiyi slightly lowered his eyes, a little melancholy flashed over his face, but his eyes were full of pain: "Lord, don''t you want to ask me if I''m ok?" Leng Shaoyuan just wanted to turn around and leave. After hearing this sentence, he suddenly said, "Miss Liu, this is funny. How are you doing? What does it have to do with me?" Liu Yiyi''s face suddenly turned pale, his lips opened and closed, and he wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say a word. His eyes were full of pain. He closed his eyes gently, but there were only two lines of clear tears left: "Oh, I''ve had nothing to do with the Lord. I just asked this question. It''s really self humiliating, but Yiyi admired the LORD a little, and I can''t help it Do things like this. " Liu Yiyi is crying like this. If it had been before, Leng Shaoyuan would have been moved no matter how angry he was. Today, when he sees Sikou nianxi again, Leng Shaoyuan is still moved, but this kind of move has already changed. Leng Shaoyuan sighed a little, looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "I don''t care about your life and death, but I''d better do something better." Chapter 305 Liu Yiyi''s expression is tiny a Leng, tears eyes hazy ground raise head to look at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan took a look at Liu Yiyi and went on to say, "I don''t want to worry about all kinds of gratitude and resentment in the past. You should forget it as soon as possible. Your body is your own. Don''t order any more incense in the future." Liu Yiyi''s voice trembled: "you Do you know all about it? " Leng Shaoyuan just shook his head gently. He didn''t want to entangle with her any more. He turned his head to the wind and said, "remember to take that porcelain vase well. Be careful not to break it. Let''s go." The wind shadow bowed his head and whispered yes. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s back, Liu Yiyi''s look changed several times, and finally turned into a long sigh. Sikou nianxi was not happy to see Liu Yiyi like this, but he couldn''t do anything for her, so he just stepped forward and said softly: "Miss Yiyi, you must not be too sad, that The cold Lord''s words are actually right. Since they are all in the past, you can just put him down. Why bother and force yourself to be trapped in that corner? " "Struggling?" Liu Yiyi suddenly said with a wry smile: "I don''t have the right to pester him. Oh, where can I have the right to pester him? I I just want to see him once, just once... " Sikou nianxi sighed a little, looked at Liu Yiyi, but suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Yiyi girl usually don''t like to walk out, how today..." Liu Yiyi''s smile is a little bitter: "he made some noise here. I got the news. I came here just to see him." In fact, Si konian Xi had thought about this reason for a long time, but now when she heard what she said, she still had some emotion in her heart. It should be noted that Liu Yiyi''s present value is no longer better than before, and that the procuress is very kind to her. I don''t want to be so obsessed as before. Now if she wants to come out this evening, she doesn''t know how much to see the procuress''s face. With Liu Yiyi''s arrogance, she doesn''t know how much to suffer. Then he stood for a while, and the night wind was gradually cool, which made Sikou nianxi shiver. Seeing this, Shao Moli quickly takes off his robe and steps up to put it on for Sikou nianxi. Sikou read Xi a Leng, looked at his robe, raised his head to Shao Moli, said with a smile: "Brother Shao, thank you." "Don''t say that to me..." Shao Mo Li slightly frowned and closed his skirt for Sikou nianxi: "it''s really late. It''s deeper and more important. Let''s stop shopping. Let''s go back quickly." Sikou nianxi nodded, then turned to look at Liu Yiyi and said: "this cold Lord''s face, Yiyi girl has also seen it. Brother Shao is right. Now it''s late. Yiyi girl should go back quickly." Liu Yiyi felt a faint smile on his lips and said to Sikou nianxi, "I really envy you. It''s your blessing to meet such a man who treats you well. You should cherish it, but don''t be like me..." Sikou nianxi is stunned. He is about to explain to Liu Yiyi, but after looking up and seeing Liu Yiyi''s look, he swallows his words back. She''s so miserable, but she just wants to find some comfort from others'' happiness. Si konian Xi can''t help her. Later, Liu Yiyi looked more and more lonely. At last, he took a deep breath and held up a little spirit. After seeing Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli, he said, "take care, you two. It''s late. I really should go back. " Liu Yiyi is thin and depressed, so she walks in an ethereal way. Si konianxi looks at her more and more blurred back in the night, and thinks that she seems to be blown away by the night wind at any time. Si Kou Nian Xi is in a daze, but suddenly Shao Mo Li''s voice is slightly disappointed: "it''s also a poor woman." Si Kou read Xi a Zheng, then nodded and added: "yes, an infatuated and pitiful woman." "However, no one can blame her for this. To blame her, she can only blame herself for having something to do with Leng Shaoyuan." Sikou nianxi was stunned. He tilted his head to look at Shao Moli and said with a smile, "Brother Shao, how do I think you seem to have an inexplicable hostility to Leng Shaoyuan?" "Do you have any?" Shao Moli smell speech touched bridge of nose, look a little unnatural: "I just tell the truth." "Well, we''d better leave soon." Don''t give Sikou nianxi the chance to continue to ask him questions, Shao Moli helped Sikou nianxi''s arm and walked forward slowly. After walking for a while, Shao Moli stopped again, looked at Sikou nianxi, released her arm, went to her front and bent down: "nianxi, come up quickly." Sikou was stunned: "Brother Shao, this is Are you going to carry me Shao Moli turned to see her with a smile: "yes, or what do you think I bent down to do? Before you said you wanted to go to the night market, I helped you walk for a while, but now we have to go back to the government as soon as possible. After all, you have injuries on your feet. I''m a little better carrying you, and I can walk faster. "Sikou nianxi also thinks about it. Because of the intimate relationship with Shao Moli, Sikou nianxi no longer pinches and climbs up Shao Moli''s back. Shao Mo Li has been practicing martial arts for many years. Although he looks thin, he is actually very strong. Si konian Xi''s weight is nothing to him. Therefore, despite the weight of one more person, Shao Mo Li was able to speak to Sikou nianxi calmly and freely: "nianxi, you What kind of person do you think Leng Shaoyuan is? " "Ah?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, frowned, did not expect Shao Mo Li will suddenly throw out such a problem. Sikou nianxi thought about it carefully, looked at the back of Shao Moli''s head and said, "I think he''s very complicated. His character seems to have two sides. Sometimes cold and sometimes hot, people can''t guess his mind. But his heart is not bad, if he can be a little more serious to me in the future, I think we should be good friends Shao Mo Li smell speech to nod, light way: "you pour still can see a bit." Sikou nianxi thought Shao Moli''s words had some meaning. He raised his eyebrows and said, "what?" Shao Moli didn''t turn his head, so his voice was a little vague from behind. "He''s a very complicated man. He is notorious in the imperial capital, but the emperor''s favor on him is increasing day by day. The ministers in the court also run to flatter him, and they don''t know what strength he made in secret." Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully and said, "I also think he is not just a dandy." Chapter 306 "What''s more," Shao Mo Li added after a pause, "Leng Shaoyuan is in the imperial court, and he was not born as a military general, but somehow his martial arts skills are extremely high and some of them are unfathomable." Si konian Xi nodded and said, "I can see that he has almost no voice when walking. Only people with profound internal power can do this." Shao Mo Li was about to continue to say something, but Sikou nianxi on his back suddenly said with a smile: "Brother Shao, you carry me on your back like this, but you still have to talk to me. You are not afraid of being tired." Shao Mo Li said with a smile: "you lie on my back, the same mosquito bite on the back of my hand is no difference, I''m not tired at all." Si Kou Nian Xi turned her lips and said, "then you have to go faster. Didn''t you just say you want to send me back to the government faster? You are easily distracted. You don''t know when to go back." Shao Moli thought about it, so he said, "I won''t talk about it. If I send you back earlier, you can have a rest earlier." Sikou nianxi lifted up a few strands of his hair for Shao Moli: "let''s go quickly." Shao Mo Li has not learned martial arts in vain for more than ten years, but he can walk on his back faster than ordinary people, and he doesn''t even shake his body. Therefore, Si konianxi was so comfortable on Shao Moli''s back that he forgot himself and soon fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, SIKO nianxi vaguely heard someone calling her name in her ear: "nianxi, nianxi..." Sikou nianxi opened his eyes slightly and said lazily, "Brother Shao, what''s the matter?" Shao Mo Li''s voice with a smile: "already to the prime minister''s house, you come down quickly, go in and sleep again." Sikou nianxi was so excited that he straightened up from Shao Moli''s back. Looking at Shao Moli''s side face, he said with a smile: "Brother Shao, I I fell asleep by accident... " Shao Moli lowered his body and gently lowered Sikou nianxi. Then he immediately turned to help Sikou nianxi''s arm and said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you don''t fall asleep, I can''t help talking to you. It''s easy to be distracted." Sikou nianxi never goes to the main gate when he returns to the prime minister''s residence. So now Shao Moli is frowning and standing at the back door. "Nianxi, it seems that there is no bodyguard at the back door, but..." Shao Moli turned to Sikou nianxi and said, "it''s so late. Are you sure someone else will open the door for you?" Sikou nianxi was very sure: "Brother Shao, you can rest assured that cui''er will come to open the door for me. Well, the last time she came back from the celebration banquet, it was much later than today. But cui''er has been waiting for me in my room, so she must not rest this time." Shao Moli nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "now we are knocking on the door to let her come out to open the door for you?" "Knock three times in a row, then slow down, and then buckle the door ring three times." Si konian Xi looked at the gate and said, "this is what I have agreed with Cui ER in advance. If I knock like this, she will know that I am back." Shao Mo Li nodded and was about to reach out and knock on the door. Si Kou Nian Xi said quickly, "Brother Shao, wait." Shao Moli looked back at her and said, "what''s the matter?" Sikou nianxi said: "Brother Shao, go back first. I''ll knock on the door myself. If you don''t knock regularly, cui''er won''t come to open the door, so I''ll see how to knock." In fact, Sikou nianxi is afraid that after Shao Moli knocks on the door, cui''er runs out to open the door for them. She has always been in the mood to match Shao Moli and herself. When she meets Shao Moli, she doesn''t know what nonsense she will say. In order to avoid such a thing, Sikou nianxi decided to let Shao Moli go first. Shao Moli frowned: "don''t wait until cui''er comes out before I leave? What if she doesn''t come and open the door for you? " "No, No." Sikou nianxi looked up at Shao Moli and said sincerely, "Brother Shao, don''t worry. Cui''er will definitely come to open the door for me, but cui''er is timid and doesn''t know you very well. If you stand with me after opening the door, it''s not good to scare her in the middle of the night..." Although Shao Moli didn''t understand why Sikou nianxi insisted on letting him go first, she still followed her meaning and nodded: "well, I''ll go back first. You should go in quickly and have a good rest." Sikou nianxi''s eyes brightened and he immediately nodded: "OK, Brother Shao should have a rest earlier after he goes back." Shao Mo Li nodded, gently released Sikou Nian Xi''s arm, finally took a look at Sikou Nian Xi, then turned and left. After seeing off Shao Moli, Sikou nianxi slowly breathed a sigh of relief. His right foot could not touch the ground for a long time, so Sikou nianxi had to lean against the gate. Just about to reach out and knock on the door, Si Kou Nian Xi suddenly hears a voice. Before she could react, there was a shadow beside her. Si Kou Nian Xi''s heart clattered and turned his head slowly. Moonlight against the man''s face was a little pale, only a pair of Bitan like eyes more clear.After looking at the face of the man, Sikou nianxi was relieved. He looked up at the man and said angrily, "is the cold Lord coming out in the middle of the night to scare people?" Leng Shaoyuan picked his eyebrows and said, "did I scare you?" This is no nonsense. SIKO nianxi glared at him and said, "you walk without sound, just like a ghost. I just heard the sound of xiaoxibeir. I thought it was Xiaohei Xiaobai playing in the grass. But when I looked back, you stood beside me. In the middle of the night, would you be afraid if it was you?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "I don''t walk with a voice, like a ghost? Oh, nianxi, my steps are just a little lighter. You can''t hear me. That''s because you haven''t learned martial arts. " Si konianxi knew that he was telling the truth, but he still said, "since you know I can''t hear your footsteps, you shouldn''t appear suddenly to scare me. " " are you scared when you see my king? " Leng Shaoyuan glanced at Sikou nianxi and said, "I was very happy to see you when I was with Shao Moli." Si konian Xi looked up at him, only to feel puzzled: "what''s the relationship between these two things?" "Yes, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that I''m very depressed. I just want to talk nonsense like this. What do you say to do Sikou nianxi has a headache. He wanted to knock on the door and let cui''er open it. He just walked in. But if cui''er saw that she was with Leng Shaoyuan, he would have to talk nonsense. At that time, he didn''t know how to explain to her. After thinking about it for a while, Sikou nianxi stroked his forehead and said, "Lord, what do you want to do when you come to block me at the door of the prime minister''s residence in the middle of the night "Nothing else. I just want to talk to you." Chapter 307 You came here to talk to me? Sikou nianxi sighed. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said helplessly: "I say, Lord, what can''t we say tomorrow? We have to come here in the middle of the night?" Leng Shaoyuan looked at her and said, "I can''t wait for tomorrow." Si konian Xi rolled a white eye towards him and spread his hands: "well, my willful cold Lord, if you have anything to say, you can say it quickly. When you finish, you can go back earlier. It''s so deep at this time. Don''t rest. I still need to sleep." "Ben Wang..." Leng Shaoyuan was about to open his mouth, but he suddenly lowered his head, glanced at SIKO nianxi''s right foot, frowned and said: "we stand like this, can your foot stand it?" "Lord, do you mind if my right foot can stand it?" Sikou nianxi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan and said impatiently, "if you really care, please finish your words quickly, so that I don''t have to stand here any more and my right foot can suffer less." Leng Shaoyuan bowed his head and kept silent for a long time. However, he suddenly came over and picked up Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi was shocked: "you want to..." Before he could say what to do, Sikou nianxi found himself in the backyard. Si Kou Nian Xi can''t help but draw the corners of his mouth, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "Lord, are you over the wall again?" Leng Shaoyuan gently put Sikou nianxi down and coughed two times: "isn''t this for your sake?" "For my sake?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "if you really think about me, you should finish what you want to say quickly, so that I can go back to rest quickly. I don''t know what I''m doing Leng Shaoyuan looked around: "aren''t you back?" "Yes, with the help of the Lord, it''s no longer a problem to go back to the yard, but I''m going back..." Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "but I can''t rest. What''s the difference between that and I just stood outside?" "I..." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head, took Sikou nianxi''s arm and walked slowly towards the stone chair in the yard. As he walked, he said, "I''m worried about your foot injury and don''t want you to stand more, so I''ll take you over the wall to find a place to sit for a while. I can also have a good chat with you." Si Kou Nian Xi took out a corner of his mouth and said, "is the king of love still ready to have a long talk?" Leng Shaoyuan didn''t return to her. He helped her to sit down on the stone chair and sat down on the opposite side of her. As soon as Sikou nianxi sat down on the stone chair, he heard Leng Shaoyuan ask frankly, "nianxi, what''s the matter with Shao Moli?" "Cough..." Si Kou read Xi a breath didn''t shun come over, press chest fiercely cough. Well, SIKO nianxi coughed so fiercely that he was always calm, and the prince became nervous: "nianxi, you What''s the matter with you? " Si Kou Nian Xi wanted to say that it was ok, but his voice couldn''t come out intermittently, so he had to wave his hand. Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said that the night wind was too cold, and Sikou nianxi''s body was too thin, so Sikou nianxi was infected with the cold, which made him cough so badly. Thinking about this, Leng Shaoyuan immediately took off his outer robe, got up and gently covered Sikou nianxi''s back: "will it be better?" Sikou nianxi was surprised. He couldn''t take care of coughing any more. He looked at the extra robe on his body and looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, but he didn''t speak. Seeing that Sikou nianxi stopped coughing, Leng Shaoyuan said that his robe had worked, so he went back and sat on the stone bench again. In fact, Si konianxi wanted to say that she was not cold, but since Leng Shaoyuan had already put her robe on her, she couldn''t say anything more. Sikou nianxi suddenly remembered that the last time he met Leng Shaoyuan, Leng Shaoyuan turned over the wall when he sent her back to her house. It was time for him to put on a dress, but it was Diao Qiu, which was much warmer than this robe. When he thought about it, Si konianxi had some feelings. Before he could finish his emotion, Leng Shaoyuan, who was obsessed with deep cultivation, began to ask persistently: "nianxi, you haven''t answered my question just now." "My relationship with Brother Shao?" Sikou nianxi spread out her hand and said sincerely: "since I call him elder brother, naturally I respect him as elder brother. We are just brothers and sisters." Cold Shaoyuan picked to pick eyebrow: "just like this?" Si konian Xi was a little impatient: "otherwise, what do you think, Lord?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a sneer, "I haven''t figured out what you think of Shao Moli, but I can guarantee that Shao Moli doesn''t treat you as his sister." "Yes, it''s not as simple as my sister." Si konian Xi shrugged and said, "we are still best friends and bosom friends who cherish each other." "Friends? "Confidant?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "nianxi, you really don''t know, or you are pretending to be confused with me. What I think of you is what Shao Moli thinks of you."Sikou nianxi didn''t even think about it, so he followed Leng Shaoyuan''s words directly: "what do you think of me, prince?" As soon as he said this, SIKO nianxi regretted it. He quickly reached out and covered his mouth. But then he thought that all the words had been said and what was he doing with his mouth, so he hung his hand down unnaturally. Sure enough, Leng Shaoyuan laughed like a wily male fox. "Oh, nianxi, I''m trying to change my mind. I want to listen to my master." Si konian Xi looked up at the sky: Lord, you really think too much. Seeing that Sikou nianxi hadn''t moved for a long time, Leng Shaoyuan''s smile became deeper and deeper: "you and I are in love. It''s OK to say something to show your heart when you are in love. You don''t have to be shy if you want to hear it. I''m the king..." "You''re in love, big head!" Sikou nianxi stares at Leng Shaoyuan and says: "stop, stop, Leng Wangye, it''s a good thing to be confident, but it''s not appropriate to be confident enough to think that all women in the world will love you." Leng Shaoyuan smiles fondly: "where need all the women in the world to be in love with this king, only you one, enough." The moonlight is cold, and the tenderness of water rippled in Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes like ripples. Sikou nianxi thought that the most numb love words in the world were just like this. If I also have feelings for Leng Shaoyuan now, I will feel that such words are very useful. Unfortunately, now I listen to them, I have nothing in my heart but numbness. Sikou nianxi looked away from Leng Shaoyuan''s face and coughed two times. Chapter 308 Sikou nianxi turned his head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan: "such words are really nice." Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes became more intimate: "if you want to listen, I can tell you every day." "No need." Sikou nianxi sighed for a long time. He didn''t feel confused in his eyes. On the contrary, he was transparent: "if you talk too much, it doesn''t work. Why waste it on me? I should save it to talk with your confidants." The smile on Leng Shaoyuan''s lips suddenly coagulated on his face. His eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of ice. His voice was still beautiful, but it had a little more cold and dreary meaning: "sikounian, what do you mean?" Sikou nianxi felt a little tired. He sighed and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "Lord Leng, I don''t know what you think of me. You are the one who has gone through several big waves in the love field. I thought to myself that you are not your opponent in this respect. So please raise your hand and let me go." The chill on Leng Shaoyuan''s face became more and more serious. Si konian Xi didn''t dare to look at him again. He was afraid to look at him. He was frozen into ice immediately: "Si konian Xi, I''ll ask you again. What do you mean by that?" Leng Shaoyuan''s question is funny. What does she mean by Kou nianxi? He still doesn''t understand? First of all, she tried her best to disguise herself as a man and sneak into Hualou just to see him and persuade him to give up the idea of taking himself as a concubine? But now he''s good enough to say something ambiguous to himself all day long. If he asks for it from time to time, he can still endure the calm wind and waves for a while. Originally, Sikou nianxi thought that he didn''t tear his face with Leng Shaoyuan on the facade. As long as he didn''t go too far, he would follow Leng Shaoyuan''s mind and wait for a long time. Leng Shaoyuan''s mind is also weak. When the time comes, he will ask him again. Maybe he will promise not to accept her as his concubine. But what''s the situation now? Over the past few days, Leng Shaoyuan has been paying attention to Sikou nianxi. It was as if she was his concubine. Marry Leng Shaoyuan? At the thought of this, Si konian Xi felt a headache. After taking a deep breath, Sikou nianxi raised her head to meet Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes and finally said, "my meaning is very simple. I hope you can change your mind and no longer accept me as your concubine." Leng Shaoyuan sneered: "after all, are you still for this? Oh, who are you going to marry if you don''t marry me? Shao Mo Li? " "You..." Sikou nianxi frowned, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said angrily, "although I''m no longer a daughter, my family background is innocent. No matter how hard I am, I won''t be a concubine!" Smell Yan Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes suddenly softened up, looking at Sikou nianxi''s eyes a little complicated: "nianxi, the reason why you don''t want to marry me is just not willing to be a concubine?" After thinking about it, Leng Shaoyuan quickly added: "I have no way to get married, but I will try my best to find a way to let the Empress Dowager take back her life. Don''t worry. Give me some time, and I will make you a good wife." Sikou nianxi knew that he had misunderstood again, sighed and explained to him: "naturally, I won''t be a concubine. Although that person''s status is expensive, such as Lord you, even if you want to marry me now, I won''t agree. There''s no reason for emotional things, so we can only rely on one thing to please each other." "Oh, what a happy couple!" Cold Shaoyuan''s tone is cold and frightening: "but which two are happy? Huh? Are you and Shao Moli? " Si konian Xi was quite helpless: "Lord, I didn''t say these words with you to quarrel with you." Leng Shaoyuan''s chest heaved violently several times, and the palm that had been spread on the stone table also clenched a fist tightly. Si konian Xi rubs his eyebrows and thinks to himself that Leng Shaoyuan''s various behaviors now seem to have a little affection for him, but it''s just that he''s a little infatuated with his skin at this time. When he''s tired of seeing it, it''s only a matter of time before he can throw himself away as a rag. It''s just that time has not come Yes, it''s only about one word. I told him so clearly today, which may arouse his interest in myself. And if he is more obedient, let Leng Shaoyuan taste some sweetness. When the sweetness is enough, he will feel bored. It''s just like a man who likes to collect beautiful jade meets a piece of good beautiful jade, but it''s not easy to get it. The man is addicted to collecting beautiful jade, so he is not willing to give up, so he racked his brains and made every effort to get it. When that piece of jade finally fell into his hands, he played for a while, and then he felt that it was not very strange. Although it was a little rarer than other jade, after looking at it for a long time, he felt that it was meaningless. At this point, that piece of jade will no longer attract that person, and that person will spare no effort to collect the next piece of jade. Sikou nianxi didn''t know whether he was the best jade, but he was the one that could arouse Leng Shaoyuan''s interest. If you want Leng Shaoyuan to lose interest in this beautiful jade quickly, you have to let Leng Shaoyuan get this beautiful jade first.Can let Leng Shaoyuan get himself, is not let oneself marry him for concubine? This road is obviously impassable. Since one road can''t go from the beginning to the end, we have to go back to the second place and make progress. However, what he said just now was so extraordinary that Sikou nianxi thought it over and said carefully: "Lord, I understand and appreciate your affection for me, but I have a blood feud. I have no time to take care of my children''s personal feelings." Leng Shaoyuan''s face softened slightly, but his brow was still tightly locked: "I promised you a year, didn''t I?" SIKO nianxi said, if I still can''t get revenge for my parents after one year, and I haven''t found my brother, what should I do then? However, it''s not bad to be able to wait for a year like this. It''s better than being forced to marry into Leng''s house tomorrow. Maybe Leng Shaoyuan feels that he''s getting in the way before one year''s time. If she doesn''t have to ask, Leng Shaoyuan himself can''t wait to be far away from her. No matter how good it is. Sikou nianxi thought so in his heart, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he showed a smile. Hearing the news, Leng Shaoyuan came to her and stared at the smile on her lips for a long time. He doubted, "what are you doing with such a strange smile?" "Ah? Well, I... " Sikou nianxi coughed two times, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "no It''s nothing. It turns out that the Lord still remembers that one year period.... " Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes swept back and forth several times on Sikou nianxi''s face again, and suddenly sneered: "nianxi, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to." Chapter 309 Sikou nianxi was stunned. He immediately looked at Leng Shaoyuan alertly for fear that he might see through his mind. He stammered: "what do you mean, I I don''t understand "Don''t understand?" Leng Shaoyuan sneered and said, "I''m afraid you know better than anyone else. You rely on me and you have a one-year period, you think that in this year you can entangle with other men? Si konian Xi, you should make it clear to me that I am the one who has an engagement with you, not Shao Mo Li! " there was a faint fragrance of flowers in the air, but at this time, a strong sour smell came out and mixed with the fragrance of flowers. How ecstatic it must be. Sikou nianxi knows that Leng Shaoyuan is crazy about himself and Shao Moli again. He didn''t want to talk to him at first, but now he has to follow his heart: "the Lord talks nonsense again. It''s true that you are the one who has an engagement with me, not Brother Shao. I know this very well, and I don''t bother you to remind me three or four times, but there is nothing between me and Brother Shao Well, it''s him What he thinks of me, but if I don''t answer him, he won''t force me. "Not necessarily." Leng Shaoyuan''s voice is still a little cool: "some people look elegant and gentle, but when they encounter emotional things, they will be confused. It''s like a changed person. How do you know that your brother Shao really won''t force you?" Sikou nianxi sighed, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said: "what do you want, prince Leng Shaoyuan put a playful smile on his lips. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said slowly, "at that time, I was hasty. Without careful consideration, I decided with you a year''s time. Now I think of it, I''m really sorry." Sikou nianxi''s body was shocked, and he suddenly hit a spirit, looking at Leng Shaoyuan: "you What do you want to do? " Leng Shaoyuan smiles innocently: "what can I do? I just suddenly feel that one year is too long. There may be some trouble in the process. In order to avoid long night and many dreams..." Sikou nianxi looked straight into Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes: "you Do you want to go back? " Leng Shaoyuan shrugged his shoulders, which seemed meaningless: "it can also be said that." "I didn''t expect that the king of Anyang would break his promise to a woman." At this time, Sikou nianxi couldn''t hold his breath, and he couldn''t speak with Leng Shaoyuan in a harmonious voice according to the "beautiful jade theory": "if you speak out, you won''t be afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world." Leng Shaoyuan was still indifferent, with an inexplicable smile in his mouth. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said: "I''m barefoot and I''m not afraid to wear shoes. My reputation has been passed on by the emperor. Nianxi, if you want to add some oil and vinegar, I don''t have any opinion." Si konian Xi was angry for a moment. He looked up at the sky and sighed in his heart: This is not a prince. He is a rascal who plays tricks! With this thought in his heart, Sikou nianxi gathered all his anger together and looked up at Leng Shaoyuan with his flaming eyes. Leng Shaoyuan still laughed innocuously: "ah, I said nianxi, you can''t look at me with such eyes. After all, I changed my mind, but it has something to do with you." Si konian said angrily, "what''s the relationship with me? Is it hard for me to change my mind? " "You didn''t say it yourself, but it means almost the same. You are always entangled with Shao Moli. I feel very depressed when I see it, so I have to marry you home earlier to break other people''s mind. " It turns out that it''s still because of myself and Shao Moli. Sikou nianxi had a headache. He knew that it was hard for him to fight Leng Shaoyuan in this situation, so he had to say: "I have already told the prince that I really only have brother sister friendship with Brother Shao, but you just don''t believe me, and there''s nothing you can do about it. I just hope you can abide by the one-year agreement you promised me that day." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan thought for a while and softened his attitude: "well, it depends on my mood. If you are willing to accompany me more and say something nice to me, I will be happy. I think this kind of life is good, so I won''t be so anxious to marry you. If you go shopping with Shao Moli all day, I will only be happy We can have a happy event to celebrate. " Si Kou read Xi a Leng, then gnash teeth a way: "I certainly won''t make Wang Ye unhappy." Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile and nods with satisfaction. Tonight''s moonlight is not very good, the sky that hook looks rather bleak. Si konian Xi looked up at the broken moon hook and sighed. After what happened just now, Sikou nianxi became more and more aware of Leng Shaoyuan''s temperament. He knew that he was a bit soft, but not hard. If he was hard, he would not be able to eat good fruit. On the contrary, he was good at words, and sometimes he was good at using them. When he took his eyes back from above and looked down at Leng Shaoyuan, SIKO nianxi felt a little hurt. After thinking about it for a while, he felt a headache and stopped thinking about it. Leng Shaoyuan seems to be in a better mood. He turns around and looks at Sikou nianxi, and says with a smile, "what? Do you have something to say to me? "Sikou was stunned. After Leng Shaoyuan mentioned it, he really thought of some things that confused him before. Sikou nianxi frowned, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I suddenly think of something. I don''t understand it. I want to ask the Lord." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Let''s hear it. " "In fact, from the beginning, Wang Ye knew that I was Si konian Xi, didn''t he?" Leng Shaoyuan was stunned, and the smile on his lips seemed to be absent: "yes, as early as I met you in the garden later that day, I already knew you were sikounian." Si konian Xi frowned: "I''m not talking about this time, but that time That time I dressed as a man, and I was just met by you when I was chatting with Qin Lang in the street. " Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "you Do you know? " Si konian Xi was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot. He glared at him and said, "it''s true. When you first see me, you know I''m Si konian Xi. I''m a woman disguised as a man, don''t you?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "when I first saw you, I was still a little surprised. I didn''t see such a good little white face before. But later, I saw more and more, but I found that your appearance became more familiar. Well, when I told you that you looked like the man in the painting, I had some doubts." "The man in the picture?" Si konian Xi said, "you mean the portrait of me that the prime minister''s wife gave you?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said: "yes, it''s true that your real person is more beautiful than the portrait. But I''m afraid I can''t find a few of the faces in the painting. I''m naturally impressed." Chapter 310 Sikou nianxi''s heart had already understood about seven or eight points. It turned out that the culprit was a portrait that the prime minister''s wife had asked someone to draw for her. After taking a deep breath, Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and continued to ask, "what happened later? At first, I just doubted that the man in the painting was somewhat similar to me, but there are so many people with similar looks in the world. How did the Lord determine that I was sikounian XI by a single portrait? " "There are many people with similar looks in the world, but I can''t find people with your looks in the world." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and continued: "besides, even if there are women in the world who look like you, they have the same surname as Sikou. This is not a coincidence." Leng Shaoyuan picked his eyebrows: "nianxi, I have never heard of you having a twin sister?" "Of course, I don''t have any twin sister. I grew up with only one brother, and I''m not a twin." But, no Sikou nianxi suddenly turned his head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan: "how did you know my surname was Sikou at that time? I remember I told you my surname was Liu "The willow without heart?" Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyes and looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile, as if he were looking at a frightened kitten: "nianxi, since I can''t bear to expose your identity directly, why don''t you take your surname Liu?" Si konian was stunned, and then he looked at Leng Shaoyuan in shock: "you You were not sure that I was Sikou nianxi, but how did you know that my surname was Sikou instead of Liu? " Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, what Qin Lang called in your ear that day was the son of Sikou?" Sikou nianxi took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said: "this He said it to my ear in such a low voice that you heard it? " "Not bad." Leng Shaoyuan picked his eyebrows and said, "my king has been practicing martial arts all the year round, and he practices distinguishing wind and judging objects. Therefore, his hearing is much more sensitive than ordinary people." SIKO nianxi''s eyes were more straight: "you..." Leng Shaoyuan thought for a while, then looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "let''s talk to you, nianxi. You always say that you can''t hear my steps. You complain that my steps are silent every time I appear, which makes you scared. But I don''t know. Because I hear my steps are steady and powerful. Well, there''s nothing wrong with them." "It turns out that you can hear your own footsteps, and you can hear them so clearly." Si konian Xi nodded and said, "I understand, so I think that what I said with Qin Lang in a low voice is completely in your ears?" "I didn''t hear much..." Leng Shao looked at Sikou nianxi and said: "at that time, my whole mind was with you, so I didn''t hear much about what Qin Lang said to you later." At this point, Si konianxi almost understood all the confusion in his heart. There is only one thing, but you have to ask Leng Shaoyuan: "Lord, why didn''t you directly expose my identity?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want you to wear more clothes to play this game with you because you look handsome in men''s clothes." "The game?" Sikou read Xi white cold Shaoyuan one eye, no good way: "the Lord, this is playing me as a monkey?" "Where are you like a monkey?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "you are much more beautiful than a monkey." Si konian Xi took out the corner of his mouth and turned his eyes away. He didn''t want to talk to him any more. Leng Shaoyuan looked at her soft side face for a while, and suddenly said, "nianxi, later I heard from the girl in Furong pavilion that there was a handsome young man who was going to inquire about the whereabouts of the king a few days ago." Leng Shaoyuan felt strange and asked a few more questions. Then he knew that the day when the young master came to Furong Pavilion happened to be the night when Leng Shaoyuan first met Si konian Xi. Well, the more he listened to the girl''s description, the more he felt like Si konian Xi. Leng Shaoyuan said with a light smile: "nianxi, you said that you came to Furong pavilion to find Wang that day. What''s the matter?" "I..." Si Kou Nian Xi lowered his head, two index fingers tightly stirred together, how to say? Is it to persuade Leng Shaoyuan to accept his idea of being a concubine that he took pains to enter the brothel? Now that we have decided to unswervingly implement the "Meiyu policy". Naturally, it''s better not to say something that might make Leng Shaoyuan angry. However, he is as wise as Leng Shaoyuan. He can''t see through his mind? It''s not to persuade him to accept himself as a concubine. What is what he said to Leng Shaoyuan that night? Neither the left nor the right, so Sikou nianxi just threw out a sentence: "I''ve come to see the Lord. Why don''t you guess for yourself?" With this sentence, Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan with a smiling face. He has an idea in his heart. According to Leng Shaoyuan''s temperament, he will probably guess something, such as "nianxi has always admired our king. After hearing that our king often visits Furong Pavilion, he tries his best to disguise himself as a woman and specially come to see us." Or something.In addition to the first half sentence, Sikou nianxi could still nod reluctantly. As for the first half of the sentence, Sikou nianxi thought that it would be better to be Leng Shaoyuan crazy. Unexpectedly, Leng Shaoyuan''s next words really surprised Sikou nianxi. His pleasant voice was full of three points of pondering: "I have never thought that I need to guess. Nianxi, you only try your best to see me. Don''t you want me to cancel my marriage with you?" Sikou nianxi was stunned for a long time, and then he said with a smile: "you are as smart as Wang Ye. You can''t hide anything..." However, since he knew it, why did he pretend to ask himself that he didn''t treat himself as a monkey? Si Kou Nian Xi secretly stares at Leng Shaoyuan and scolds Leng Shaoyuan in his heart. However, Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with a pretentious magnanimity: "well, I won''t care about this matter with you anymore. Naturally, I won''t cancel this engagement, but when exactly will I get married..." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly approached Sikou nianxi, a pair of eyes full of strange look, and continued: "I have already told you before, everything depends on your performance." "The Lord has said that to me before." Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said lazily, "I just don''t understand. Since the king''s heart is as clear as a mirror, why do you want to ask me again? Do you just want to see how I''m being fooled by you? " Leng Shaoyuan moved his eyes away and said with a smile, "I know it''s one thing in my heart. It''s another thing to hear it from you. Do you understand me I don''t understand. Sikou nianxi turned his lips and didn''t go to see Leng Shaoyuan any more. Chapter 311 At this time, the courtyard was very quiet. Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan just sat opposite each other. When they didn''t speak, there was only the sound of insects in the grass. Leng Shaoyuan saw that Sikou nianxi didn''t speak for a long time. He said that she was angry, so he turned to see her. As expected, he saw that she was frowning and pursing her lips. Leng Shaoyuan went up again and said in a smooth voice: "ah, nianxi, I didn''t expose your identity that day. I really didn''t want to play tricks on you. Are you angry?" Si Kou nianxi ignored him, but blinked impatiently. Leng Shaoyuan said something in succession, which means that he didn''t care with her about the previous things, and she didn''t want to be angry with him again. Si konian Xi was tired of hearing this, so he turned his head. Leng Shaoyuan stares at Sikou nianxi''s side face and suddenly laughs. The more he laughs, the more he can''t stop. Sikou nianxi frowned and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. His tone was not good: "what are you laughing at, prince? Is my appearance funny? " Hearing Sikou nianxi say this, Leng Shaoyuan laughs even more fiercely. Sikou nianxi felt depressed in his heart, so he directly glared at Leng Shaoyuan: "what is the prince laughing at?" Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t breathe with a smile. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "nianxi, you Do you remember what you said to the king when you advised him to give up the idea of marrying you? " Sikou was stunned and recalled that day Well, I can''t look back. After two coughs, Si konianxi said unnaturally, "I have always had a bad memory. Besides, it''s been a few months. I I really can''t remember very well. " Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK. You can''t remember it, but I still remember it clearly. Well, it''s a long night. I have nothing to do. How about I remember it for you?" SIKO nianxi''s face turned red and white, and he changed several times: "you " Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows, looked over sikounianxi, and looked at the big tree behind sikounianxi. The night wind blew, and the branches and leaves on the big tree were blowing noisily:" I remember that at that time, you told me sikounianxi was a very ugly woman? " There was a cold sweat on Sikou nianxi''s forehead: "this is self modesty, hehe, self modesty..." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, took back his sight, looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile, and then continued: "well, you looked very considerate of me, saying that I knew that I always loved beauty and was afraid of marrying Sikou nianxi home. I was upset when I looked at that face, so I was angry with others, and at last I was upset?" Sikou nianxi dripped a cold sweat again: "it''s better to take precautions for everything. I was planning for the worst. The prince read countless beauties and must have a high vision. I said hello to him in advance. Even if he was dissatisfied with my appearance, he would not have a gap in his heart." "I''m really moved to think of nianxi as my king." Before the third drop of cold sweat came down, SIKO nianxi wisely raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "it should be, it should be..." Leng Shaoyuan picked his eyebrows, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "well, I still remember that in order to make me believe your words, nianxi, you specially drew a picture of Sikou nianxi for me? Besides, claiming to be her cousin? " "This..." Si konian Xi''s cold sweat on his forehead was more joyful. He looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "it seems, it seems, it seems, there is something like that." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and corrected: "it is true that there is such a thing. Well, nianxi, do you remember your self portrait and the appearance of the people in it? " Si konianxi''s head shook like a rattle: "no, no, no, I I don''t remember "So." Leng Shaoyuan lowered his eyes slowly and said with regret: "why don''t you remember? The face of the man in the painting is clear Keke, it''s very distinctive. I should have been impressed, but However, I''ve always seen a lot of beauties, and I can only have some impression of them. The appearance of the people in the painting is really not related to the word "beauty". Well, I can''t remember them very well. " Sikou read Xi, smell speech, finally a long sigh of relief. However, Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he thought of something, and suddenly said, "but that painting is still in my hand now. Why don''t I take it tomorrow and let''s have a look?" Sikou nianxi just breathed a long sigh of relief. At this time, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly said that he couldn''t catch his breath. He coughed violently: "what, Lord, you You still have that painting? " Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said sincerely: "in fact, at the beginning, I was a little hesitant. After all, the portrait is, er, really But when I thought about it, I read your handwriting in person, so I kept it in order to remember it later. " Si konian Xi was a little embarrassed, and he said incoherently: "that painting, I Wang Ye, you... "The night wind blew sikounianxi''s hair a little disorderly. Leng Shaoyuan stretched out his hand for sikounianxi and pulled the strands of hair behind his ears. His eyes could not help sweeping sikounianxi''s brow to his jaw. He couldn''t help but sigh: "although I don''t remember the woman''s face in that painting, I have a vague impression. Cough, I just said that her appearance is different In fact, I want to say that her appearance is ugly and strange. I don''t quite understand it. Beautiful women in the world want all the men to praise her appearance. How can you ruin your image so thoroughly? " Si Kou Nian Xi smoked to smoke corner of mouth, the heart way: This is not you harm. I think so. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say that, so Sikou nianxi had to raise his head and stare at Leng Shaoyuan, as if in a silent protest. Leng Shaoyuan''s cold fingertips caused a small knot on sikornian Xi''s skin when he passed under sikornian Xi''s cheek. Sikornian Xi was a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to throw the disgusting hand on his face directly, so he had to curl his mouth and bear it silently. Leng Shaoyuan''s fingertips were cold, naturally because he took off his outer robe and gave it to SIKO nianxi. The night wind was cold, and Leng Shaoyuan''s hands and feet were cold. However, Leng Shaoyuan''s voice was as warm and pleasant as ever: "nianxi, don''t you know that when you show that portrait to me, I''m going to choke out my internal injury Here we are Sikou nianxi was stunned and his face became hot. He really wanted to find a hole in the ground to let Leng Shaoyuan not see his embarrassed appearance. Chapter 312 However, Si konian Xi is Si konian Xi. Even in such an embarrassing situation, he still has to say something with Leng Shaoyuan: "really, my portrait has done harm to the prince. Do you have internal injuries? I''m really sorry for Wang Ye. Wang Ye didn''t have to laugh on purpose. He thought the woman in the portrait was funny. Why don''t you just laugh directly? " Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said to Sikou, "no, I''m king, I''m king I''m afraid it will hurt your self-esteem. " Si konian Xi is angry and looks up at Leng Shaoyuan fiercely. However, Leng Shaoyuan always seems to have a smile. The more he smiles, the more unhappy Si konian Xi is. In the end, he breaks the Gong: "the Lord''s heart is clear, but he still wants to say this kind of words. I really can''t understand his mind." Leng Shaoyuan picked an eyebrow: "how to say?" What do you say? What else can I say? The fat headed woman in the painting, with the charm of Marshal Tianpeng, was only painted by herself, but it had nothing to do with her. Sikou nianxi snorted coldly, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "the woman in the painting is not me. Let the King say how ugly she is, but what does it have to do with me? Naturally, I can''t hurt my self-esteem. " The night wind is blowing, the moon is hazy, and the shadow of the leaves on the ground is shaken in the hazy moonlight. There was a sudden eerie silence around. In this strange silence, Leng Shaoyuan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly laughed strangely: "ha ha Ha ha Read, read What are you thinking? I, I naturally know that the woman in the painting is not you, and that the woman''s appearance in the painting is not only different from you... " When he was out of breath, Leng Shaoyuan looked back at his boss Kou nianxi and continued: "I''m afraid to hurt your self-esteem, not your self-esteem of appearance, but your self-esteem of painting skills..." Sikou was stunned. After thinking about Leng Shaoyuan''s words for a long time, he reflected: "you Are you laughing at the picture I drew? " Leng Shaoyuan was also stunned, then nodded his head sincerely and said, "the portrait you drew is really not flattering." Sikou nianxi was angry. He gave Leng Shaoyuan a white look and said coldly, "since you understand the purpose of my coming to you that day, can''t you see that the portrait is so ugly that I deliberately painted it?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "it''s not about whether you are ugly or not. It''s true that you don''t paint well. Painters who have reached the perfect level of painting skills don''t only paint beautiful women. Go and see the portraits of ugly people they paint. Which one is like you?" Sikou nianxi frowned and carefully recalled the woman''s appearance he had painted that day. Then he looked at Leng Shaoyuan and continued to say, "like me? What''s the matter with me? " Leng Shaoyuan jokingly said: "a nice face has a pig nose on it. Well, I think it''s to ask a five-year-old child to draw that portrait. I''m afraid it can also draw your level." "You..." Sikou nianxi glared at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "compare me with a five-year-old? I''m not as bad as you said Leng Shaoyuan said calmly: "well, read Xi, I don''t say that even five-year-old children''s paintings are better than you. It''s already a great honor for you." Sikou nianxi was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He knew that he was not the opponent of Leng Shaoyuan in any case. After he understood his position, Sikou nianxi gave Leng Shaoyuan a look of resentment, then turned his head and stopped looking at him. There is a pond not far from the yard. It used to be called Sikou nianyue. He raised several fish, but they were caught by Sikou nianxi. He cooked them and ate them with Xiaohei. There were no fish bones left. After eating the fish, Sikou nianxi felt relieved. Who told Sikou nianyue to bully her all the time and not allow the maid to bring good food to Sikou nianxi? It was Sikou nianxi who was in the attitude of no longer having to endure that he did such a thing. SIKO nianxi hasn''t seen SIKO nianyue add some new fish to the pool since she ate the fish. At first, SIKO nianxi was surprised, but after thinking about it, she thought that it was the missing fish in the pool that scared SIKO nianyue, so she didn''t dare to add some new fish to the pool. It''s strange that the fish disappeared. However, Sikou nianyue didn''t send someone to investigate the matter. He should think that it''s not worth the trouble for so many small fish. Later, he just let it go. But at this time all around are quiet, but the pool clearly came the sound of water. Sikou nianxi was curious, so he didn''t pay any attention to Leng Shaoyuan, who was making fun of her all the time. He stood up and wanted to walk towards the pool to see what was going on. Because Sikou nianxi''s action of standing up was a little big, Leng Shaoyuan''s outer robe was only loosely draped on her body. When she came up like this, the outer robe she was wearing fell down. Leng Shaoyuan frowned and stood up with Si konian Xi. He bent down and picked up Si konian Xi''s outer robe, which had fallen on the ground. He walked towards Si konian Xi for a few steps and gently put on the outer robe for her: "why did you stand up suddenly? Foot injury is ignored? When you get up, you don''t know how to close the outer robe and let it fall to the ground. This is the robe of the king. If you don''t care, the king will still be a treasure. "Mr. Xu''s medicine is really effective. Si konian Xi now feels that the sprained part of his ankle doesn''t hurt as much as before. Even the faint pain doesn''t come from time to time. In this way, he doesn''t have to wait two or three days. Maybe he will be alive tomorrow. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi was in a better mood. He turned back to Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern, but now my foot injury is OK. As for the outer robe..." Sikou nianxi turned her lips, looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and continued: "as for the outer robe, I didn''t mean to. Looking at the fine embroidery and the fine silk, I know it must be valuable. I''ll say sorry to you here. If you don''t dislike it, how about I wash it for you and return it to you after it''s dried? ¡± Leng Shaoyuan smiles with a smile, looks at Sikou nianxi and says, "nianxi, if you want to help me wash my clothes, there is nothing better." With that, Leng Shaoyuan put the robe on Si konianxi again: "now it''s cold at night. You can make do with it first, and then you can change the robe and wash it later." Chapter 313 Sikou nianxi said, you are really impolite. But I said casually that you really asked me to wash your robes. Is there a girl who does not wash clothes in your house or what? I was going to wash my own clothes, but now I want one more of yours. It''s really iniquity. Leng Shaoyuan is still looking at her with a smile, and his voice is more genial like the spring breeze in March: "nianxi is probably wrong for me. This outer robe is indeed of meticulous workmanship, and the selected fabric is also of high quality silk. But this kind of outer robe is everywhere in the palace, and I don''t mean this outer robe itself." Si konianxi probably knew what he was going to say next, but he still asked: "what does the Lord care about?" "Naturally, I miss you." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile: "this robe has been worn by you. It has your breath on it. Therefore, I cherish it very much." "It suddenly occurred to me that I was a little tired yesterday, so I didn''t come to wash those smelly socks. If you want something with my breath, you might as well consider my smelly socks..." With that, Sikou nianxi approached Leng Shaoyuan a little and said cunningly, "besides, my breath is very strong on it. The Lord has to think about it." Leng Shaoyuan''s face suddenly became blue and white. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it at last. Sikou nianxi had never seen Leng Shaoyuan''s appearance before. At this time, he thought it was a bit interesting. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t think about it, Lord?" After a short period of embarrassment, Leng Shaoyuan regained his cheeky and romantic appearance. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said: "good romantic love words, but in nianxi''s mouth, it''s very bad. Nianxi, I really don''t know how to say you." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "I''m just a stuffy gourd who doesn''t understand the humor, and I won''t say anything to you. If you take me as a concubine, I''m afraid I''ll be much more stuffy in the future." Although Sikou nianxi plans to unswervingly implement the "policy of beautiful jade", he plans to follow Leng Shaoyuan''s mind in everything, speed up the pace of getting tired of himself, and then get out quickly, but he still wants to explore Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth with some other thoughts, Leng Shaoyuan shakes his head and turns to see Sikou nianxi, The eyes suddenly become affectionate: "how can you be stuffy? You have so many patterns. I''ll stay with you all my life. Maybe I won''t feel stuffy." Si konian stroked his forehead, looked up at the sky, and said with a headache, "what''s the matter with me? Well, even if there is one, it will come to the day when we are at our wits'' end. The most important thing is that I am so dull that I can''t flirt with people. " "Even if you don''t have any pattern, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can be with me, I won''t be bored anyway..." Leng Shaoyuan took a look at Sikou nianxi, and suddenly laughed a little: "as for not being able to flirt, not being able to say some romantic words, well, it''s not a problem. It''s about our future." How long will it take? Again, Si konian Xi had a headache. He wanted to go back to Leng Shaoyuan immediately and say: the future is long, you big head, I wish I could get rid of you now! His heart roared like this, but Sikou nianxi still wanted to squeeze out a smile on his face. He said to Leng Shaoyuan in a warm voice: "yes, I''m going to have a long time with you. "In fact, the last four words are almost gnashing of teeth. Every time I quarrel with Leng Shaoyuan, I can''t get any good. After several losses, Sikou nianxi gradually understands this. Therefore, in the current situation, Sikou nianxi doesn''t want to entangle Leng Shaoyuan any more. He slowly turns around, gathers up the robe that he was wearing, and then walks towards the pool with a little difficulty. Si konian Xi vaguely heard some sounds, and noticed that the pool with no waves in the past seemed to be splashing with water all the time tonight, which somehow implicated Si konian Xi''s nerves. Leng Shaoyuan sighed and quickly followed up. He grabbed Sikou nianxi''s arm, helped her, and walked toward the pool carefully: "you have hurt your foot, and it''s inconvenient to move. Why don''t you sit on the stone bench, but you have to run to see the pool? What''s good about the pool? It''s cold at night, and the water vapor is heavy by the pool. It''s not suitable for you to stand there, is it? " "It''s OK." Sikou nianxi''s eyes turned to the pool more and more, and replied absently: "Mr. Xu''s medicinal wine has a wonderful effect. Now my feet don''t hurt any more." "Mr. Xu?" Leng Shaoyuan frowned: "is that the gentleman Shao Moli took you to the small hospital?" Si konian Xi nodded and said, "yes, I''m very good at medicine, but I''m like a child. I''m a very interesting old man." Leng Shaoyuan nodded. Sikou nianxi turned his head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s well-defined face. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and asked, "how? Do you know Mr. Wang and Mr. Shao? " "Yes, I do." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said with a faint smile, "but only once." Sikou nianxi quietly looks at Leng Shaoyuan and listens to him continue to finish his later words.Leng Shaoyuan said faintly: "that was many years ago. At that time, I was still young. I only vaguely remember that my father was suffering from rheumatism at that time. My mother was worried and asked all the famous doctors in and out of the Palace back to the palace. But after a long time, she had no effect at all." Leng Shaoyuan''s mother couldn''t help it, so she put up a notice on the street saying who could cure Leng Zongchang''s rheumatism with a reward of ten thousand Liang and a hundred mu of fertile land. "Ten thousand taels of bounty, one hundred mu of fertile land?" Sikou nianxi opened her mouth wide in surprise. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, she said with a smile, "my Lord, your family is really rich." Leng Shaoyuan felt as if he didn''t agree: "what is this? When the emperor was in power, he almost gave half of the country to my father..." Aware of his blunder, Leng Shaoyuan immediately coughed twice to hide the past. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he continued: "the former Emperor treated lengfu very well, but also placed a heavy responsibility on my father. Our Leng family has a family precept that we should abide by the way of kings and ministers from generation to generation, and do our best to serve the emperor. Everything should be based on the foundation of the Heavenly Kingdom. However, although we are looking at the scenery in lengfu, the burden on our shoulders is also heavy Leng Shaoyuan was very dignified when he said these words. Sikou nianxi thought something was wrong and was about to ask Leng Shaoyuan in detail. But Leng Shaoyuan took the topic. Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "Oh, if you don''t care, you''ll pull away. Then I''ll tell you about Mr. Shao." After hearing what Leng Shaoyuan said, Sikou nianxi''s mood was suddenly pulled back. Compared with the complex influence of Leng''s father and son in the court, Sikou nianxi preferred to listen to something interesting about Mr. Shao. After all, he was a very interesting old man. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "speak quickly." Chapter 314 Leng Shaoyuan nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi and continued: "since my mother posted the notice, many people who call themselves miracle doctors came to the palace to treat my father, including Mr. Xu." Sikou nianxi smiles, looks at Leng Shaoyuan and says, "does Mr. Xu really call himself a miracle doctor? Even if Hua Tuo is alive, he is afraid that he will not wear this high hat for himself. It should be noted that the word "miraculous doctor" means reverence and admiration from other people''s mouth, but from his own mouth, he can''t avoid a bit of swagger. Isn''t this the way that all the jugglers cheat? Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "Mr. Xu has no face and no skin. He is the one who brags the most about his medical skills." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "he is the one with the same temperament. He doesn''t do things in a proper way. It is estimated that he watched other doctors boast about himself, so he followed the model, but he didn''t expect that he was better than blue." "That''s about it." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi and said: "however, Mr. Xu''s hard-working boasting is also worthy of his medical skill, and cured my father''s rheumatism." Si konian Xi nodded and agreed: "it''s true that he can cure the injury on my feet so easily, which is enough to show that his medical skills are superb. Well, after all, did your father really keep his promise and give general Shao ten thousand taels of gold and 100 mu of fertile land? " "My father has been suffering for years. But this time, he met a miracle doctor who had a wonderful hand. He was too happy to offer a reward. " But later, Mr. Shao didn''t accept the ten thousand taels of gold and a hundred mu of fertile land. He only said that my father had been an official for so many years and had done many good things for the people. He was only interested in this and would be willing to give my father his life, not for any reward. Si konian Xi said with a smile: "well, Mr. Shao always looks like a smiley face in front of me, but I didn''t expect that he has such a righteous and awe inspiring side." Turning his head, Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli and continued to ask, "what happened later?" "Later?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "later he left. I have never seen him since then." "Never seen him again?" SIKO nianxi frowned and asked, "that''s strange. He has been living in a small hospital in the imperial capital. Did you not hear from him?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "no, he just opened that hospital recently. In those years, he traveled all over the world, and no one could find his whereabouts." Sikou nianxi nodded his head when he heard the speech, and he felt a sense of mystery to Mr. Shao in his heart. After thinking about it for a while, Sikou nianxi suddenly looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile, "this old Mr. Shao is so mysterious. I really hope he''s tired of staying in the imperial capital for a while. It''s good for him to travel all over the world again." Leng Shaoyuan laughingly said: "why?" SIKO nianxi turned her lips, naturally because she half jokingly promised Mr. Shao to find him a beautiful old woman. With a sigh, Sikou nianxi looked up and said to Shao Moli, "Mr. Shao lives alone. It''s so lonely. I went to the hospital today to ask him to deal with the wound. I had a bit of mischief with him. I joked that he wanted to find a beautiful mother-in-law for him as his wife, but he seemed to take it seriously. He also said that the mother-in-law had better look similar to me when she was young. ¡± Leng Shaoyuan didn''t hold his breath when he heard the words. He said with a smile: "nianxi, where are you going to find a young woman who looks like you?" Si konian Xi was very upset and said, "I don''t know. I have to pay attention to see if there is an old woman around me. As for whether she looked like me or not when she was young, I just want to prevaricate." Leng Shaoyuan nodded after hearing the speech: "that''s what I said. I will help you to pay more attention. After all, our lengfu owes Mr. Shao a favor. It''s a good way to repay his kindness if we can find him a wife and make him live more lively." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "I''ll thank you for Mr. Shao here." Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrow: "thank you for Mr. Shao? Do you want to thank me for that? " "Er..." Sikou said with a smile, "thank you, Lord." Sikou nianxi talked and laughed with Leng Shaoyuan all the way. It took him a long time to get to the pool. In the dim moonlight, Si konianxi finally saw the scene in the pool. From time to time, several fish jumped up from the surface of the pool, and then fell back to the water at a very fast speed. In this way, they rose and fell, making a plop sound in the water. Sikou nianxi could not help but frown. He thought that the sound he heard was really coming from this pool. In this pool, he really raised fish again. But when did he raise fish? He didn''t know it all the time? Leng Shaoyuan looked at the surface of the pool for a while, turned to Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "nianxi, you are here to watch these ugly fish jump?"Sikou nianxi was frowning and carefully observing the fish. Leng Shaoyuan asked him at this time, but she didn''t care. Seeing that Sikou nianxi didn''t respond for a long time, Leng Shaoyuan shrugged his shoulders and continued: "it''s true that I''m not wrong. Those fish are black and they don''t look good, but they seem to be more energetic, and they can jump all the time in the pool." Well, it''s not very nice for ugly fish to jump up and down. Nianxi, if you like watching fish, you might as well come to our lengfu to have a look. In the courtyard in front of my room, there is a special pond to raise fish. There are all kinds of fish in it. Most of them are colorful Koi. Those Koi also like to swim around. If you throw some bait into the pond, it will jump sometimes I don''t know if the fish are as high as the ugly ones. But one thing is that even if I pick out the most ugly one among the koi raised in my family, it''s thousands of times more beautiful than the ugly ones. What Leng Shaoyuan said is true. The fish that are skipping in the pool at the moment are really ugly, shocking the world and common indignation. Sikou nianxi frowned and stared at them for a while. He raised his head and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "sorry, I don''t know why they are so ugly." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned, and then said with a smile, "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if these fish are ugly. Go to see the koi I I raise with you tomorrow. It''ll be an eye opener for you." Sikou nianxi shook her head and sighed, "what does it have to do with me whether the koi in my Lord''s house is good or not? I''m not as relaxed as the Lord. I can enjoy the koi leisurely. I just can''t figure out when there will be fish here. What''s more, it''s still such ugly fish?" Chapter 315 Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "since there is a pond here, how can we not raise fish? Well, as for why the fish is so ugly, we have to ask the person who chooses the fish what he thinks. Maybe the person has a unique vision." Sikou nianxi shook her head and said: "although this is a fish pond, it has been abandoned for a long time. Since that happened, there has been no fish culture for a long time. Moreover, how can Sikou nianyue pick such ugly fish? This..." Leng Shaoyuan frowned at the words: "that thing? What''s the matter? " "This..." Sikou nianxi coughed a little unnaturally, turned his eyes away, stopped looking at Leng Shaoyuan, and faltered: "that was the time That time I secretly cooked the fish in this pool, and then And then they split up with Xiao Hei again... " "You..." Leng Shaoyuan burst out laughing: "haha, nianxi, what you said is true? If you want to eat fish, just ask the kitchen, but why do you want to eat yourself Ha ha What''s more, I still eat such ugly fish. Nianxi, I really admire you. Can you really swallow such ugly fish? " With that, Leng Shaoyuan looked at the pool again, but saw that the ugly fish were still hopping in the moonlight. He looked at the description of the ugly fish again. His whole body was black as if it had been smeared with ink, and his scales were disorderly. Some of them had fallen out of the pool. They were typical of a pair of dead fish''s eyes, empty and white foam in his mouth from time to time. Leng Shaoyuan just took a look, then moved his eyes away, determined that he couldn''t take a second look. Sikou nianxi quickly argued: "no, the fish I ate are not so ugly." "Is it?" Leng Shaoyuan held back his smile and raised his eyebrows and said, "how could the fish be so ugly this time? Oh, I know. It''s about the owner of the fish. You ate her baby fish that day, so you went to find some ugly fish to disgust you. " Sikou nianxi cut a, turned a white eye toward Leng Shaoyuan and said: "Sikou nianyue is not so boring." Moreover, with her temperament, she would never buy such an ugly fish home. "I''m just guessing." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan continued: "after all, nianxi, why do you want to Cough Would you like to cook and eat the first fish in the pond? " "Because I suddenly want to eat fish..." Sikou nianxi put out her hand and said: "besides, who told Sikou nianyue to bully me all the time? I can''t tear my face with her, so I can only boil the fish she raised to relieve my anger. Besides, she came to my yard to feed the fish every day. She is a daughter of the prime minister''s house. Her status is precious and her temperament is arrogant. I don''t want to bow my head to her ¡£¡± Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "I see. She bullies you like this. You just eat her fish. Nianxi, are you too easy to bully?" "I..." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "if I don''t eat her fish, can I eat her?" Leng Shaoyuan chuckled: "she''s the daughter of prime minister Sikou. She can''t eat it, but it''s OK to teach her a lesson." Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes twinkled with cunning light. Sikou nianxi picked an eyebrow: "what does the Lord mean?" "The secret must not be revealed." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile: "in a word, you are also my concubine who has never been to my house. You have to see your master when you beat a dog. Sikou nianyue bullies you just because he is the prime minister''s own daughter, but he doesn''t pay much attention to me." Sikou nianxi nodded and agreed. However, when he saw the faint smile on Leng Shaoyuan''s lips, he responded on the spot: "you You call me a dog? " Leng Shaoyuan covered his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s just a metaphor. Read it, you''re more real." "Metaphors can''t carry such metaphors." "How can you compare me to a dog?" said sikornian "It''s my fault." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "nianxi, you have a lot of money. Will you spare me this time?" Si konian Xi has no time to play a poor mouth with him. He turns his head and frowns at the fish still jumping on the surface of the pool. When Leng Shaoyuan saw that her mind was not with her, he followed Sikou nianxi''s eyes and looked into the pool. He was not happy and said, "it''s just some ugly fish. Nianxi, what''s so good about it?" "I''m not interested in seeing them either." Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and said: "I just feel a little strange, some don''t understand." Leng Shaoyuan looked at her: "I still can''t figure out why this abandoned pool suddenly has more ugly fish? And Sikou nianyue, who has always liked Koi, suddenly changed his temperament and bought these ugly fish back? " Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said: "indeed, these two points are very strange." Leng Shaoyuan put his hand on SIKO nianxi''s shoulder, looked at her soft side face and said, "if you are strange, you will be strange. But it has nothing to do with you after all. Why do you think so much?" Sikou nianxi lowered her eyes and sighed: "I don''t know, it''s just It''s just that I''m a little upset. "Leng Shaoyuan patted Sikou nianxi on the shoulder and said: "you are tired recently, so some ordinary small things are also a little nervous. Maybe it is because this pool has been abandoned for a long time that someone has left these ugly fish here, thinking that no one will find them here after all. Unexpectedly, you and I are still awake in the middle of the night, and all around are quiet Quietly, this ugly fish''s tossing sound has been amplified a lot, which makes us find out. " In addition, the ugly fish may not have been bought by Sikou nianyue. In order to keep some money secretly, the boy who bought the food in the kitchen used the ugly fish to replace the inferior ones with the good ones and bought them back at a low price. For fear of being discovered by others, he just threw them in this pool. Leng Shaoyuan said in a soft voice, "I think that''s about it. Well, don''t think too much." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said, "maybe the words of Wang Ye are reasonable. I think too much." Leng Shaoyuan laughs and holds up chieftain Kou nianxi. He says, "it''s wet by the pool. Now that you understand, these ugly fish don''t look good. Let''s go back and have a sit." Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan and nods. When I came here earlier, Si konianxi and Leng Shaoyuan were talking all the way, so I didn''t notice the fresh fragrance of flowers on the road from the yard to the edge of the pool. But now calm down to find. Leng Shaoyuan looked around in the moonlight, then looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there was such a good smell along the way. The fragrance of the flowers was very pleasant. It seems that I have never heard of them. I don''t know what kind of flowers they are?" Si Kou read Xi, smell speech to pick eyebrow way: "Wang Ye really didn''t smell?" Chapter 316 Leng Shaoyuan said jokingly, "if you haven''t smelled it, then you haven''t smelled it. What did I cheat you to do?" Sikou nianxi looked down and thought for a while, and said, "yes, my Lord, your status is precious. I think only those rare flowers will come to you. If you can''t help it, you can also enjoy peony and hibiscus. Well, I can''t recognize these unknown weeds." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, don''t use words to hurt me. Tell me quickly, what kind of flower is this?" Si konian Xi turned his head and looked at the trees on the path. Leng Shaoyuan responded and looked at the place with Si konian Xi''s eyes. In the moonlight, he saw some white flowers hidden in the trees. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he asked, "is that the little white flower?" Si konian Xi nodded: "it''s the little white flower. The fragrance comes from it." Leng Shaoyuan was a little surprised when he heard the words: "I saw that the little white flower was very common, but I didn''t expect that its fragrance was so fresh and pleasant. Nianxi, what flower is it called? " SIKO nianxi looked at the little white flower and said, "quiet night fragrance. Its name is quiet night fragrance." "The fragrance of the quiet night?" Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows, looked at Sike nianxi and said, "I''ve heard about the fragrance of the night, but what kind of flower is it?" Sike nianxi looked back at him and said, "as the name suggests, its habits and characteristics are similar to that of nocturnal fragrance, so it only blooms at night and spits out fragrance." Leng Shaoyuan nodded thoughtfully: "that''s very interesting, but since the quiet night incense is similar to the night incense, I remember that the flowers of the night incense are more beautiful than the little white flowers, and the night incense is more common. Why don''t you plant the night incense directly?" SIKO nianxi shook her head and said, "this seedling of the quiet night incense was given to me by my master. I didn''t choose it myself." Sikou nianxi was stunned and knew that he had lost his word. He just wanted to raise his head to explain to Leng Shaoyuan, but Leng Shaoyuan preempted him. "Your master?" Leng Shaoyuan frowned and thought about it for a while. Then he suddenly said to Sikou nianxi, "I remember. It seems that you have told me before that your master is that strange old man?" Sikou nianxi drew the corner of his mouth and said unnaturally: "yes Yes... " Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "then why does he want to send you this quiet night incense?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, immediately wry smile way: "approximately is to test my patience and perseverance?" Leng Shaoyuan raises eyebrows: "test your patience and perseverance?" Sikornian nodded. As a matter of fact, although there are many similarities between the two, it seems that the two are somewhat different. For example, the fragrance of the evening primrose is strong, and the flowers will bloom at night. Compared with the quiet night fragrance, the fragrance of flowers is much more cool and fresh. It can only bloom in the middle of the night. However, the biggest difference between the two is not these, but their cultivation methods. It is easy to survive, but it is more complex and difficult to cultivate it. The seedlings must be planted in the luxuriant trees. In the daytime, the shade of the trees can protect the seedlings from the sunshine. But in the evening, it must be moved from the trees, let it absorb the light of the moon. Because the day changes and the movement is different, the fragrance must be planted in a special porcelain basin. With the gradual growth of the fragrance, the root system becomes more and more developed. It must be replaced with a slightly larger porcelain basin every other period of time. Once the time is lost, the root system of the fragrance will be on the porcelain basin, and the fragrance will wither within three days. Leng Shaoyuan quietly listened to Sikou nianxi. After that, he was surprised. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he couldn''t help but sigh: "what a tricky way to cultivate." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said sincerely, "it''s tricky." "But with such a tricky way to raise it, it seems that you have succeeded in raising it." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "nianxi, you are really powerful." Being praised by Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi didn''t have a happy look on her face. She really shook her head and said faintly: "the Lord only sees the little white flowers now and smells the fragrance of cleaning them. He also said that I have successfully cultivated them, but I don''t know how much effort I have spent on these little flowers behind me." Si konianxi said: "the quiet night fragrance that the Lord saw is not the first one I cultivated. But... " Si konian Xi shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t remember myself." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned, and then said with a smile, "it''s really the best way to investigate a person''s patience and perseverance. Nianxi, since you have successfully cultivated jingyexiang, do you pass your master''s investigation?" "I don''t know." SIKO nianxi''s eyes were a little dim, and he said in a low voice: "I haven''t seen him for a long time I haven''t had time to tell him Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "then tell him the good news as soon as possible. He knows that you have successfully cultivated the quiet night incense. He will praise you for your success. He will be very happy. Well, you can take me to see him while he is happy."Sikou looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said nervously, "you What do you want to see him for? " "Of course, I want your master to see his future lover." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "otherwise, you think it''s a good idea." Sikou nianxi took out the corner of his mouth, but he managed to hold up a smile and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "this, I''ll talk about it later." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and suddenly turned to walk towards the trees. Si Kou read Xi a Leng, then also followed up: "there are a lot of small insects in the trees, what does the Lord do there?" Hearing the news, Leng Shaoyuan quickly turned around, helped Sikou nianxi, and said angrily, "you have hurt your foot. Just stay where you are." "There''s nothing wrong with my foot injury, but it''s not easy to move now." SIKO nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan: "the Lord hasn''t told me what to do in the trees? There are so many small insects in the trees that I can''t afford to hurt the Lord. " "Nianxi, are you worried about me?" Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "what else can I do, but I just want to pick some quiet night incense." "How many fragrance of the night?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "I think it smells good. I want to pick one and smell it close to my nose. Well, nianxi, you''re not so mean. Even a little white flower won''t be picked by me?" Sikou nianxi lowered his head, turned his mouth and said, "I''m not mean..." Leng Shaoyuan immediately made a sad look, hands around the chest, sighed and interrupted: "you are really mean." Chapter 317 Si konianxi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have no way to think like this, but I once promised my master that if I can successfully cultivate jingyexiang, the first flower will be given to him." When he said this, there was a faint smile on SIKO nianxi''s lips, showing some warmth. SIKO nianxi was born beautiful. Naturally, this smile was even more exciting. I don''t know why, but Leng Shaoyuan felt that Sikou nianxi''s smile was particularly eye-catching, so he said in a bad tone: "Yo, an old man over the age of Huajia, actually likes these flowers and plants. Nianxi, people who don''t know think your master is a dandy who plays with the romantic." Oh, if you don''t, the old man can''t play with the flowers and plants. Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan''s incomparable appearance. He thinks that it''s a pity that you are right. My master is really not an old man over the age of Huajia, but an incomparable young man. Si konian Xi coughed and said, "don''t blame me, Lord My master''s character is really, cough It''s really different from other old people. However, it''s hard for the teacher to do anything. Please forgive me. " Leng Shaoyuan snorted coldly and turned his face to ignore sikounian. Si Kou Nian Xi curled his mouth. Oh, he''s very hot tempered. He''s not a prince. "Lord?" Sikou nianxi approached Leng Shaoyuan with an exaggerated smile and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "Lord, why don''t I leave the second flower of the quiet night fragrance for you?" Leng Shaoyuan was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Si konian Xi. His eyes were a little complicated: "you Don''t you give Shao Moli the second flower? " Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "why should give him?" In my heart, Brother Shao didn''t ask me. "You really don''t give it to him?" Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes gradually overflowed with tenderness. Sikou nianxi immediately responded and continued to smile at Leng Shaoyuan: "no one can replace Wang Ye in my heart, even elder brother Shao. Therefore, although elder brother Shao once told me to cultivate the quiet night fragrance carefully, I resolutely decided to give you this second flower. ¡± Leng Shaoyuan immediately brightened his eyes: "really?" SIKO nianxi''s words are disgusting. Even she would vomit when she heard them. She reached out and stroked her chest. SIKO nianxi forced her stomach not to try. In line with her firm belief in implementing the "Meiyu policy", SIKO nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and continued to say against her heart: "nature is true." It''s really irreplaceable. SIKO nianxi said in his heart, my Lord, your disgusting position in my heart is really irreplaceable. "Nianxi, you are acting too much." Leng Shaoyuan, who had just been full of joy, now suddenly became very cold in his voice: "the doctrine of the mean, too much is better than too much. You don''t know such a simple truth? If my position in your heart is really irreplaceable, why do you want to... " SIKO nianxi wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, blinked her big eyes and looked at Leng Shaoyuan: "what else?" "Nothing." Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand and looked impatient. Leng Shaoyuan broke the trick at once, and Sikou nianxi, who was rather cheeky, decided to continue to harden his head and say, "I''m telling you the truth. If the Lord doesn''t believe me, I can''t help it. I''d better give this second white flower to Brother Shao." "No way." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly raised his head and looked at Sikou nianxi, with a strong tone: "nianxi, you said that this second little flower is for my king. You can''t be a man without your word." Si Kou Nian Xi curled his mouth and said: "but don''t you believe me?" "It''s one thing to believe or not," Leng Shaoyuan began to argue, "it''s another thing to want or not." Si konian Xi said, "if you like, you can be happy." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head, but his eyes gradually filled with tenderness: "nianxi, I mean serious. Well, how to say it? For example, it''s one thing whether I believe you are sincere to me, and it''s another thing whether I want to be with you or not." Si konian Xi was shocked: "Lord, you..." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly put his index finger to his lips and made a silent gesture, indicating Sikou nianxi to look at the quiet night fragrance: "nianxi, you can remember, this second white flower must be picked for me at that time." Si konian Xi said casually, "good." After getting Si konian Xi''s approval, Leng Shaoyuan was as happy as a child who got candy. After watching Si konian Xi for a long time, he always had a smile on his lips. Beyond Leng Shaoyuan, SIKO nianxi''s eyes fell on jingyexiang again. His eyebrows didn''t frown slightly. He felt some emotion in his heart. Somehow, Liu Rufeng''s picturesque eyebrows and clear smile suddenly appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel a slight pain in his heart. Leng Shaoyuan frowned at her: "nianxi, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s all right," said SIKO nianxi with a smile. "I''ve seen the quiet night incense. Let''s go back, Lord." Leng Shaoyuan takes a meaningful look at Sikou nianxi, and finally nods and helps Sikou nianxi go back.The dim halo of the waning moon in the sky was getting lighter and lighter. Sikou nianxi lowered his head, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, and said with a smile, "Lord, every time I meet you, it starts at midnight, until dawn. Well, it''s almost dawn, but I''m still more and more sober. Now I''ve been killed by the LORD day and night. " Leng Shaoyuan laughs and says, "what is it that we are led by our King Day and night? Our king''s work and rest are always very regular. If it wasn''t for you, I would..." Leng Shaoyuan coughed two times and continued: "I stayed with you like this until dawn, but I only stayed with you twice. Although staying up late will hurt your spirit, it won''t hurt you day and night Sikou nianxi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan and corrected: "not twice, but three times." "Three times?" Hearing this, Leng Shaoyuan frowned and murmured, "it''s a celebration banquet. It''s tonight, but which one is there?" Si Kou Nian Xi white, cold Shaoyuan one eye way: "Wang Ye is really good memory, didn''t forget that time I disguised as a man and you deceived me to the elegant residence?" "Yaju pavilion?" Leng Shaoyuan suddenly said: "that time, ah, read Xi, that time you can''t blame me. It''s clear that you want me to take the initiative to cancel my engagement with you. It''s a lie and a painting. You have to wait until dawn, but who can blame you?" "I..." What Leng Shaoyuan said was really reasonable. Sikou nianxi couldn''t take it any further. He just glared at him and said, "anyway, if the Lord wants to find me later, come back at dawn. After meeting with the Lord, I can''t sleep well." "Can''t sleep well?" Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes flashed a narrow light: "why? Is it because I''m too excited to sleep well when I see Wang? " Yes, I couldn''t sleep well after I met you. Si konian Xi had a smile on his face, but he gritted his teeth and said, "the king is wise and anticipates things like God." Chapter 318 "All right." Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "I''m not kidding you. Nianxi, I have something serious to tell you." Si konian blinked: "what''s the matter?" Leng Shaoyuan said: "you just mentioned yakeju, and my king also thought of some things. I ask you, why did you leave without saying goodbye that day?" "Leave without saying goodbye?" Si Kou Nian Xi said with a smile: "it''s not Wang Ye. You left first. You said you wanted me to have a rest and then go back." Leng Shaoyuan frowned: "then why didn''t you take a rest for a while and leave without breakfast? Do you know that I will be back soon..." "Come back?" Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan: "come back to me?" After that farewell, Leng Shaoyuan went back to Leng''s house and received a secret decree from the emperor, ordering him to go out with the army. The less people knew about this, the better. Leng Shaoyuan knew in his heart that he would not come back in a few months after he left, so he wanted to see Si konian Xi for the last time before he left, even if he went back to ya Ke Ju. Can ya guest live in his elegant house, but where is Si konian Xi''s figure? When I asked him about it, I realized that Si konianxi had left soon after I left. She didn''t have a good rest all night and didn''t even have time to eat breakfast. She was in a hurry to leave. Leng Shaoyuan was very upset and asked the boy a few more questions, but the boy hesitated and seemed nervous. So Leng Shaoyuan was even more upset. After waving his hand to send him back, Leng Shaoyuan sat in the elegant residence from morning to night. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t leave Yaju until the lights were shining outside the window. After two months, he was still lucky that he didn''t stay there for a year and a half. The next day after he came back, Leng Shaoyuan went to Yake''s house early in the morning, summoned the young man up, and asked, "did the young man who came with him come back to find him in two months after my king left?" The boy looked at Leng Shaoyuan carefully, shook his head and said: "back Report back to the Lord. After the LORD left, it seems that the young man didn''t come back. Leng Shaoyuan frowned. It seemed that a thin layer of ice had formed on his shining eyes: "didn''t I tell you to tell her that if you want to see me again in the future, just come here to find you?" Come to the inn to find the young man, and then let Feng Ying pass the news to him. Leng Shaoyuan had planned to do so. Originally, Leng Shaoyuan thought that Sikou nianxi''s persuading him to break his engagement was fruitless, but he would not give up and would definitely come back to him. But Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t stay here all the time, and he didn''t want to take such a risk as Si konian Xi. Then he came up with such a method. Originally, just wait for Sikou nianxi to find himself, but how could Leng Shaoyuan expect that the emperor would send him out with the army. In this way, if Si konian Xi came to look for him later, he would have nothing to do. However, there is no way to do this, so we can only let Sikou nianxi wait for two months. But facts have proved that these are just Leng Shaoyuan''s own wishful thinking. Now that he is back, he comes here early in the morning, but he knows from his mouth that Si konianxi has never come to find himself in the past two months. the little guy seems to be angry when he sees Leng Shaoyuan, and his body trembles even more: "Lord Please forgive me, little I didn''t tell the prince what he told me "What?" Leng Shaoyuan suddenly got up and looked down at the young man. He said in a cold voice, "if you don''t take my king''s words seriously, I don''t think you are tired of living. Ah, your shopkeeper doesn''t even want the sign of yakeju?" "Lord, calm down. This It''s none of our shopkeeper''s business. I''m a little bastard. I forgot such an important thing. If you want to punish me, please punish me. " "Do you think I dare not punish you?" Leng Shaoyuan took a look at the boy kneeling on the ground, slowly gathered up some anger, and his voice also slightly eased: "I see that you are always a careful and cautious person, so I ordered you to do this thing, but now, what''s the matter?" The boy lowered his head and his voice trembled: "report back to the king I wanted to serve the young man with breakfast. After he had a rest, I would tell him what the LORD had told him. But who knows, later... " Leng Shaoyuan picked an eyebrow: "later what?" Leng Shaoyuan is so devoted to Sikou nianxi. Naturally, the young man has no courage to burn Sikou nianxi. He even says something that he thinks is reasonable, but he seems to have offended Sikou nianxi. The boy had to say vaguely: "I don''t know. I talked with the young master for a while. Later, I don''t know why, the young master seemed to think of something important. He didn''t even fight with me, so he turned and ran out." After a pause, the young man continued: "after the young man ran out, the young man suddenly responded. If you had told me, I quickly chased him out. Knowing that it was my fault, I didn''t dare to slack off, so I ran forward and finally let the young man see his figure. At that time, the young man probably thought that the young man would not chase him out again, did he To pace in the street. Happy for a moment, he called to the young master. But as soon as he heard the voice of a villain, he ran like a frightened rabbit. Unexpectedly, he was thin, but he ran so fast. With all his strength, he couldn''t catch up with him. That''s why That''s not what the LORD said. "Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said in a low voice, "what the hell is this Sikou nianxi doing?" The boy couldn''t really hear it. He raised his head in fear: "Lord, what do you say?" "Nothing." Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand and sighed: "that''s it. If she comes in the future, please remember to tell her, or Or you can stabilize her first. Even if she doesn''t come to find Wang, you should try your best to stabilize her and bring the news to Fengying as soon as possible. Wang will come Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t want to blame himself, the young man finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly replied: "don''t worry, Lord. If the young man comes back to Yaju Pavilion again, no, as long as the young man sees the young man again, no matter it''s Yaju Pavilion again or anywhere else, the young man will take the words to the king, and then inform the wind guard as soon as possible." "So that''s it." Without the news of Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan was naturally disappointed, and his interest in coming to this elegant residence also decreased a lot: "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first. Just keep in mind what I''ve ordered." The boy was stunned: "is the Lord going to leave now? No tea? Recently, we have launched a new tea product in yajuge.... " Chapter 319 "No need." Leng Shaoyuan interrupted the young man''s chattering introduction and said: "next time." Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan was about to go out, the young man quickly called him and said, "stay, Lord." Leng Shaoyuan stopped in accordance with the words, turned his head and looked at the boy: "how, there are other things?" The young man quickly approached Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I still have something to tell you. Although the young man never came back to inquire about the news of the king since he left that night, there is a girl who has come here every few days for the past two months to inquire about the news of the East elegant residence." "Elegant residence in the east?" Leng Shaoyuan narrowed his eyes. "Isn''t that the elegant residence under my bag?" "Exactly." The boy said quickly, "although the girl didn''t tell you your name directly, who else can live in the East elegant house besides you?" Leng Shaoyuan looked at the boy and said, "what do you say? Girl "Yes, it''s a girl." Leng Shaoyuan frowned and calculated in his heart that he had never mentioned Ya Ke Ju to the women around him. Even if they want to see him again, they can''t find it here. Leng Shaoyuan, the only one of the women who brought this elegant guest home, thought about it, and then only sikounian Xi. Is it si konian who comes to ya Ke Ju every three to five to inquire about herself? But I haven''t revealed her identity as a woman disguised as a man. How can she dress up as a woman? Leng Shaoyuan thought about it. It was about the girl who wanted to confess to herself and discuss the marriage with her. As soon as he thought that the woman might be Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan immediately looked at the young man and said, "is it a girl? Is she so beautiful that you can''t get away from her sight after seeing her for the first time? " The little fellow frowned and thought for a while, "the girl''s appearance, small I don''t remember very clearly. It''s about a pretty girl... " "Don''t you remember? Just a pretty face? " Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes darkened at once, and he said to himself: Si konian Xi is gorgeous. If you only see her once, you won''t forget it easily. But this time, I can''t remember clearly. Isn''t that woman Si konian Xi? "You really can''t remember her face?" The young man shook his head helplessly: "I dare not deceive the Lord. I''m not good at distinguishing people unless I''m like you As for the girl, she only met a few times and had a vague impression, but I can''t recognize her when I ask her to come to her. " Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said to his ears: "that girl is slender. Is she here?" The little fellow looked at Leng Shaoyuan for a long time and then said, "it seems like this. It''s about to the ear of the king." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly narrowed his eyes, just like a cunning male fox. He thought in his heart that this woman is mostly sikounian. She tried her best to cancel her marriage. Last time she drew a monster to fool herself, but this time she disguised herself as an ordinary woman, thinking that she had covered her face. Can I cancel my engagement with her? Leng Shaoyuan said with a sneer, "you think of me too simply." Preconceived, Leng Shaoyuan decided that the woman was Sikou nianxi, and immediately asked the little guy, "when will that girl come here again?" "Report to the Lord," the young man looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "the girl will come here every two or three days, and every time she asks the owner of the East elegant residence if she has come back. Oh, that is, whether you will come back, Lord." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, looked at the boy and said, "what about today? Will she come today?" The young man bowed his head and thought for a while, then respectfully replied to Leng Shaoyuan: "I just calculated the day. The girl just came three days ago. Maybe she will come today." "Is it?" Leng Shaoyuan pulled the corners of his mouth and said to the young man, "that''s really the best. I''ll go to the East Yaju and wait for her now. If she comes, you can tell her that the person she has been waiting for is coming and ask her to go to the East Yaju to see me." That small Si Leng Leng ground looked at Leng Shaoyuan for a long time, just way: "yes, small understand." Leng Shaoyuan thought that he was going to see sikounian soon, so he was in a good mood all the way up the stairs. The furnishings of Yaju are the same as they were two months ago. Some people clean it regularly, but no one dares to move the furnishings. Leng Shaoyuan glanced at the clean room. He was in a better mood. With a smile on his face, he sat by the window and looked at the scenery outside. It used to be the seat Si konianxi took last time. Now Leng Shaoyuan sat here and felt that it was very suitable for watching the scenery outside the window. The young man came up with a smile and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "the girl hasn''t come yet. It''s boring for the prince to sit here alone. Does the prince want to drink some wine or let me make a cup of tea for you?"Leng Shaoyuan pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "let''s make a pot of tea for the king, the two cups." The boy nodded and said, "well, the Lord is the same, West Lake Longjing?" "What kind of tea did the young master drink last time? I remember it was Tie Guanyin. " The boy was stunned for a long time before he responded: "yes Is it the young master who came with the Lord last time? It''s like Tie Guanyin. " "Then Tie Guanyin." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "she likes this." "But But it''s not the young man who will come later, it''s a girl. Mr. Wang, you " the young man was puzzled and could not help asking a few questions. However, he was surprised to find that he had made a slip of the tongue after asking the question. He quickly bowed his head and said," excuse me, Lord. I''m so talkative... " Leng Shaoyuan did not have the slightest bit of luck, just looked at the little guy and said with a smile: "I have my own measurement in my heart. You just need to do it according to my words. OK, go down." The little fellow breathed a sigh of relief, saluted Leng Shaoyuan and quickly went down the stairs. But after a while, the young man came up with a pot of Tie Guanyin and two tea cups. The young man carefully poured the tea for Leng Shaoyuan, but when he saw another tea cup, he frowned slightly and asked Leng Shaoyuan carefully, "Lord, will this tea cup be full of tea?" "No need." Leng Shaoyuan said faintly: "people go to tea to cool, now this person has not arrived, but how can we let the tea cool first? You go down first. When she comes, I will pour tea for her myself. " The boy could not help shivering for a while when he heard the words, and then he hurried down the stairs. The fragrance of tea overflowed, and Leng Shaoyuan looked down at the dense tea, and his face gradually began to smile. Chapter 320 White and slender fingers like scallion tube slowly picked up the cup and shook it two times: "nianxi, I haven''t seen you for two months. Don''t worry about it." The imperial capital is prosperous, and pedestrians come and go outside the window. He lowered his head and took a sip of tea, which slowly flowed into his throat, leaving a trace of sweetness. Before Leng Shaoyuan could see the bottom of a cup of tea, a rush of footsteps came downstairs. Leng Shaoyuan put down his tea cup and slowly raised his lips. The young man gasped beside Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan turned his head and glanced at him. He said faintly, "is she coming?" After a few more breaths, the boy said, "yes, Lord So Here comes the girl "Where is it now?" "Just It''s downstairs. " Leng Shaoyuan again held up the cup: "then don''t you bring her up to see the king." "Don''t take it with you..." The young man looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "she As soon as she heard the guests coming back from the East Wing room, she stopped listening to Xiao Di and insisted on following up... " Before he finished speaking, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t open his eyes and looked behind him. As expected, there was a woman standing. The facial features are dull, which can only be regarded as pretty. For Leng Shaoyuan, a prodigal son who is used to the beauty of love, this kind of appearance is really extraordinary. At a glance, Leng Shaoyuan decided that the woman in front of him was not Sikou nianxi. A person''s appearance might be able to hide, but his temperament could not be concealed anyway. In front of her, she didn''t have the temperament of SIKO nianxi. Leng Shaoyuan pointed to the woman in front of him and said coldly to the boy, "this is the girl you said who came to find me every three or five times?" That small Si followed the direction of cold Shaoyuan finger to look back one eye, hurriedly say: "exactly." Leng Shaoyuan''s face immediately cooled three points: "go down, all go down to the king, you, and the girl, all go down to the king." Hearing this, the young man looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "but But isn''t the Lord waiting for that girl all the time? The girl finally came. How can the Lord... " "Who told you that Wang was waiting for her?" Leng Shaoyuan said angrily, "I''m waiting for the girl who came here with me two months ago." The young man was stunned for a long time, and then looked at Leng Shaoyuan in panic: "Lord You are you all right? The one who came with you that night is obviously a young man... " Leng Shaoyuan was angry: "get out of here!" Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan was angry, the young man didn''t dare to say another word. He bowed to Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I''m going away." then he ran out. As soon as he ran to the stairway, the young man immediately remembered something. He quickly turned back to pull the girl who had been standing in front of the curtain: "I said, girl, what are you still standing here for? Didn''t you hear the LORD say, tell us both to get out of here, tut tut Tut, the Lord is on fire. It''s amazing Why don''t you move? " Ren Xiaosi pulled her arm like this, and the girl stood still. The boy couldn''t help looking up at her: "girl?" "I''m not going." There was an uncontrollable excitement in the girl''s voice: "I had a hard time waiting for him. How can I go now?" The boy looked at the girl in disbelief: "that girl, please pray for yourself." Before the girl could recall the meaning of his words, he turned and went down the stairs. The girl frowned and looked in the direction of the boy''s departure. Then she picked up her mood and slowly opened the curtain. Leng Shaoyuan put the tea cup back on the table. He glanced at the curtain. His voice couldn''t distinguish between sadness and happiness: "did the girl not hear what the king said?" "You Are you the Lord "Leng Shaoyuan, king of Anyang." Leng Shaoyuan was a little impatient. He turned his whole face to the girl: "even Ben''s identity is not clear, but the girl has been waiting here for two months?" After seeing Leng Shaoyuan''s face clearly, the girl took a cold breath. First she was surprised, then she was surprised, and finally she slowly lowered her head: "you You are not him... " Leng Shaoyuan frowned: "he? Who is he? " The girl looked over the window and said slowly, "I met a young man in the street two months ago. He looks better than pan an. I I fell in love with him at first sight. He lost his way at that time and asked me to take him to the prime minister''s residence. Naturally, I was very happy. But after that, I asked him, where should I look for you next time? But he said that he traveled all over the world and lived in no fixed place. He came to the prime minister''s residence just to meet Prime Minister Sikou. He left soon. I was not willing to. I asked him again. Then he told me that as long as he came to the imperial capital, he would settle down in yakeju, and he always lived in the East yakeju, so... " "So you''ve been waiting here for two months?" "I..." The girl glanced at Leng Shaoyuan shyly, and finally dropped her head.Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "Oh, I''ve been guarding for two months, but at the end of the day, the white rabbit didn''t, but I''ve been guarding a gray wolf. Girl, I''ve really been blind for two months." The girl raised her head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. She looked like she wanted to talk and stop: "I..." "Girl, is this elegant residence on the east side really told you by that young master himself?" "It''s natural." Leng Shaoyuan picked up the tea cup playfully and turned it around in front of his eyes: "girl, is that young man red lipped and white toothed, like a big girl?" "This..." The girl recalled it carefully, then nodded her head and said, "that young man is more beautiful than the girl." Leng Shaoyuan put the tea cup on the table, stood up suddenly, and walked slowly to the girl: "do you think that young master has the same stature as you, only to the king''s ear?" The girl looked at Leng Shaoyuan for a while and then replied, "you How do you know that? " Leng Shaoyuan had already understood in his heart that he was as beautiful as pan an. He knew that the elegant residence on the east side of the elegant residence, and he dared to tell an irrelevant woman where the elegant residence on the east side was,. To tease yourself, this person is not Si konian Xi, who else? "It doesn''t matter." Leng Shaoyuan slowly raised his lips: "the important thing is, girl, you don''t have to wait for that young master in the future." The girl still did not give up: "why?" Why? Leng Shaoyuan sneers in his heart. Naturally, it''s because your pretty young man, who is more beautiful than a girl, is a big girl. "Because the young man you like is already engaged." Leng Shaoyuan looks at her discontentedly, and the person who has an engagement with her is standing in front of you at this time. The girl looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "you Is that true? " Leng Shaoyuan coughed and said: "he told you to go to the East Yaju to find him, but you came here to see me, which shows that my relationship with the young master is extraordinary." Chapter 321 After a pause, Leng Shaoyuan continued: "so I naturally know about his engagement, and..." Leng Shaoyuan mended his sword very unkindly and said, "as long as the young master nods, they will be married tomorrow." "What? You''ll be married tomorrow? " The girl lost her face when she heard the words. She immediately looked more sad than her heart. She murmured: "I knew..." "All right." Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand after stimulating his nonexistent rival. He said lazily, "now that you know the truth, you can turn back and stop thinking about her. Well, you don''t have to come to this elegant guest house in the future. Go back quickly." The girl has been in a state of absence. Leng Shaoyuan''s indifferent words are good words to persuade her, even There is even a sense of inexplicability. With a sad face, the girl raised her head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan: "although I didn''t wait for the young master today, I got the bad news that he was about to get married. However, I still don''t think my trip was in vain." Leng Shaoyuan frowned: "Oh? What do you say? " What do you say? The girl did not look like a pure girl before, and immediately turned into a flower maniac: "in fact, Wang Ye''s description of appearance and demeanor is not inferior to that childe, so I changed my mind." Leng Shaoyuan wants to cry without tears: "you..." "In fact, since I opened the curtain and saw the Lord at first sight, I..." The corner of Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth twitched: "you don''t want to tell me that you love me at first sight, do you?" The girl looked at Leng Shaoyuan affectionately and nodded warmly. Leng Shaoyuan has some speechless: "your love at first sight has not been given to that childe." The girl thought about it, and said innocently and frankly, "but you don''t mean that the young man has an engagement and is about to get married, my lord?" "So what?" Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said: "because of this, you are so quick to empathize with others, and And turn it to the king? " That girl''s sight has never left Leng Shaoyuan: "isn''t the Lord telling me to look back in time and find another good relationship?" "You..." Leng Shaoyuan felt some pain in his head. He rubbed his eyebrows and sat down on the seat again. Looking at the girl, he suddenly had the illusion of playing the lute before the ox: "girl, why do you think you will have a good relationship with me?" "Wang Ye, you..." Leng Shaoyuan quietly poured another cup of tea for himself, got close to his mouth, lowered his head and took a sip, then put the tea cup back on the table: "to be honest, I already have an engagement, and I''m going to get married soon. Well, I''m in the wrong love of the girl." "You are the Lord. Can''t you marry three wives and four concubines?" Leng Shaoyuan didn''t expect that she would come. His head hurt more and more. He looked at the door and restrained the urge to call him up. Then he asked someone to drag down the woman who was not clear about the situation. He raised his head and said to her with a smile: "girl, do you know who is the man who is going to marry me?" It''s not Si konian who''s waiting. She has nothing to do with her leisure. Leng Shaoyuan might as well play with her. The girl shook her head and said, "how can I know?" Leng Shaoyuan covered his smile: "you know her." "Me?" The girl pointed to the tip of her nose: "do I know her?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile. So the girl frowned and thought for a long time, but still had no clue: "I can''t think of it." Leng Shaoyuan drank all the tea in the cup, put down his tea cup, looked at the girl and said with a smile, "no wonder you can''t think of it, girl. After all, you only have one-sided relationship. The person who married me is the girl you were going to meet here." "The people I was going to meet here?" The girl locked her eyebrows tightly, then suddenly thought of something, and her face became very pale: "you You mean... " Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said with a smile: "yes, the man who is going to marry me is your beautiful son who looks like Pan an. "You..." The girl''s face was shocked, and her expression changed several times: "but But he''s a man. " Leng Shaoyuan said goodbye, looked out of the window and covered his smile. He pretended to be sad and said, "I don''t like men, but sometimes it''s hard for me. I have to." There was no accident. The girl behind her really made a vomit expression: "you You two perverts... " Dare to scold Linfeng Yushu, romantic Anyang Wang abnormal, the little girl who does not know the heaven and earth is probably do not want to live, but after a hard tease her, Leng Shaoyuan''s mood becomes very smooth, and no longer care about anything. This is what happened to Leng Shaoyuan in Yake Curie after he came back from the battlefield. When he said that, Si konianxi had already looked up and down with a smile: "Lord Ha ha You are really Are you not afraid that the girl will leave a shadow in her heart when she is teased by youLeng Shaoyuan glanced at Sikou nianxi and said coldly, "I didn''t think so much about it. After all, it was her who provoked me first." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and frowned: "in the end, nianxi, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have met such a strange woman. Oh, it''s ridiculous to say that I fell in love with you at first sight for two months, but I told you that I fell in love with you at first sight." Sikou nianxi, who had just calmed down, laughed more and more wildly after hearing what Leng Shaoyuan said: "it shows that your charm is irresistible. Just think about it, two months of yearning is not as good as two minutes of meeting with you. Tut Tut, you really make me feel embarrassed." Leng Shaoyuan snorted: "nianxi, don''t talk about it. I ask you, why did you bring that woman here at the beginning?" "I didn''t mean to." Si konian Xi turned her lips and said, "I''ll go back soon after you left that day, but you know, I''m very poor at identifying roads. If I''m left alone in the street, I can''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest, let alone go back to the prime minister''s house..." Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said, "this point is not considered by my king. I should have asked Fengying to stay and wait for you, and then send you back to the prime minister''s office." Sikou nianxi nodded and made an expression of "you know it''s your fault". Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he continued: "so, there''s no wind and shadow. If I want to go back to the prime minister''s office alone, I have to ask someone for directions, right?" Leng Shaoyuan narrowed his eyes: "so in order to test whether your men''s clothes are handsome and unrestrained, as attractive as women''s clothes, you specially look for little girls?" Si konian Xi held his forehead: "what do you want to do with a little girl? What does the LORD say about me? The last time I went to Furong Pavilion, I asked the man for directions. As a result, I was ridiculed by them and got into trouble with Qin Lang. " Chapter 322 Leng Shaoyuan frowned: "and then?" And then? Naturally, this is why I got to know that flower crazy girl. Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I went to ask the girl for directions. The girl is very enthusiastic to me. After she sent me back to the prime minister''s office, she kept asking me where I live. But I can''t tell her that I am Sikou nianxi, the niece of Sikou Cheng, right? It''s a little hard to say that when someone kindly sent me back, I disguised myself as a man and cheated others... " Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "so you tell her that you live in Yaju on the east side and push her to the king?" "I didn''t mean to do it," said SIKO nianxi with a curl of her lips. "I just came back from Yaju pavilion that day. She asked me where I had a rest last night. I didn''t think much about it, so I told her that, who knows, she would have been waiting in Yaju Pavilion for more than two months so persistently..." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "I''m really defeated by you. Nianxi, it seems that you are the master of peach blossom no matter in women''s clothes or men''s clothes. In my opinion, the safest way is to let you marry into lengfu quickly. In this way, the famous flower has its own master, which can save a lot of open and secret fights." Si Kou Nian Xi stares at Leng Shaoyuan: "Lord, you have your word, you are a man." "It depends on your performance. Don''t get so close to Shao Moli in the future." Leng Shaoyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "moreover, it can''t be more than one year at the latest." "Good, good..." "I know, I know," he said After a while of rambling about, the color of fish''s belly gradually appeared. Sikou nianxi''s face was full of tiredness. Leng Shaoyuan looked at her with a smile: "but after a night''s sleep, I was so sleepy? Read, you are useless Sikou nianxi retorted vaguely: "you are a man and have practiced martial arts. How can you compare with me?" Leng Shaoyuan smiles and shakes his head. He stands up and comes to Si konian Xi. With one hand, he goes through Si konian Xi''s armpit. With the other hand, he lifts her waist and hands her up: "let''s go. I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest." Sikou nianxi was so vaguely helped to the door by him. He also vaguely felt that Leng Shaoyuan was actually a good man, except that he always teased himself, and always talked about his marriage. Fearing that Si konian Xi''s foot was injured, Leng Shaoyuan''s movements were extremely gentle. After carefully standing at the door, Si konian Xi reached out and was about to open the door, but Si konian Xi woke up and quickly broke away from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms: "Lord, please go back, I''ll go in myself." Leng Shaoyuan picked his eyebrows: "why don''t you let me in?" "Well This It would be bad for others to see it. " This other person, naturally, refers to cui''er. Last time, when Si konian Xi was going back to tianjiangming, she happened to see cui''er waiting for her in her room. At that time, she was still scared. Now Si konian Xi is so scared that she does not dare to open the door at this time, especially when Leng Shaoyuan is beside her, for fear that cui''er will see the scene of her coming back with Leng Shaoyuan, but she has not come back all night I''m not sure how she''ll talk nonsense. Leng Shaoyuan seemed to see through her mind and sighed: "well, it''s already at the door. I don''t think anything will happen to you. Just go in and have a good rest. I''ll go back." Sikou nianxi felt relieved when he heard the words. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said gratefully, "the prince, please go back to have a rest." Leng Shaoyuan gave a gentle hum. Just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly came over and put a smile on Sikou nianxi''s ear and said, "nianxi, you promised to marry me one day earlier, so we don''t have to be so secretive any more." Sikou nianxi was stunned. He felt a stream of blood rushing from the sole of his foot to the forehead. He wanted to attack, but it was not easy to attack. He had to stare at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "why is the Lord so slow? It''s not good to attract people''s attention when it''s daybreak." Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes brightened: "nianxi, it''s about to light up. Why don''t we go to the mountain and watch the sunrise?" "The sun rises slowly, the light is flowing, the clouds are bright, I sit with you, the scene must be very graceful." Si konianxi mercilessly broke Leng Shaoyuan''s beautiful fantasy: "my Lord, this day is going to be cold. Why are you crazy? Go back to wash and sleep earlier. Maybe you can wake up at the beginning of the Lantern Festival tomorrow night and catch up with Furong Pavilion. Oh no, Zuixian pavilion? It''s not the Fanghua Pavilion. It''s the flower house. " Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were fixed on Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, you Are you jealous? " Sikou nianxi was stunned. When he thought about it, he retorted: "you''re jealous. I''m just a kind reminder. Do you really think I''m the jealous woman around you?" "Of course not." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "you don''t have to compare with them." Sikou nianxi snorted coldly. Leng Shaoyuan came up a little more, and his tone was ambiguous: "nianxi, you don''t need to be jealous. Well, after seeing you, how can those mediocre and vulgar powder get into the eyes of the king?"Sikou nianxi was very disdainful. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, yin and Yang said: "Oh? Do I want to thank you for your kindness, Lord? " Leng Shaoyuan shrugged his shoulders and laughed in a vague way. "All right." Leng Shaoyuan released his hand that had been holding Sikou nianxi''s arm. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "nianxi, you don''t want to go to see the sunrise with me, and I can''t force you. Well, you should go in and lie down for a while, and I will go back first." Sikou nianxi finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Lord, please go slowly, don''t send." Leng Shaoyuan turned lightly, with his toes on the tree trunk. He borrowed a little force and crossed the high wall in a twinkling of an eye. Sikou nianxi cursed in his heart: be careful to kill you. He turned his mouth and looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s direction of crossing the wall for a while. Then he gently opened the door. The room was dark, and no one was lighting it. So Cui Er didn''t wait for her tonight. Yes, it''s almost dawn. How can cui''er wait for herself in the room again and again. Cui''er is not here, and she doesn''t have to think of any words to deal with her. She takes a breath of relief, and Si konian Xi fumbles in with her memory. There was an oil lamp on the table, and Si konian Xi groped to light it up, and the light yellow light filled the room immediately. Si konian Xi''s eyelids became heavier and heavier. He forced himself to stay sleepy. After a simple grooming, Si konian Xi felt the quilt and went inside. In a daze, she seemed to hear the crowing of chickens. It was about dawn. Well, it seems that it''s really late. No, it''s too early. It''s just light the next day. Thick sleepiness hit, division Kou read Xi also don''t care to think too much, deep sleep in the past. Chapter 323 "Nianxi, nianxi, get up..." Vaguely, skornian seemed to hear someone calling her. Well, the voice was very familiar. He slowly opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter, cui''er?" "What else?" Cui''er mercilessly comes over and takes off the quilt from Sikou nianxi: "of course, she''s here to wake you up." Sikou nianxi rubbed his dizzy head and reluctantly propped up from the bed: "I said cui''er, did Brother Shao come to me again this morning?" Cui''er was stunned and blinked: "no?" "Then who came to me? Is the prime minister''s wife coming to trouble us again? Or is our eldest lady going to come to me again to have fun? " "None of them..." "What do you want me to do when you come so early?" Si konian Xi pulled back the quilt: "cui''er, do you know I just lay down at dawn? Since there is nothing, what do you want me to do so early? I''m very sleepy now. Let me sleep a little longer." Cui Er frowned and said, "it''s late now. It''s already noon. I''ll come back to you after lunch." "Is it?" Si konian Xi yawned lazily: "come back to me after dinner." "Read Want to fight in a tug of war in general, Cui ER and vigorously pulled over the cover in the Department of Kou nianxi body bed Cup: "you get up good, I have something serious to ask you." Si Kou Nian Xi reluctantly opened his eyes: "what''s the matter?" Cui Er picked up a dress from the table and held it up for Sikou nianxi to see: "that''s it, nianxi. How can this man''s dress be on your bed?" Si konian Xi was so excited that the sleepy man immediately ran away for more than half of his life: "what what? Men''s clothes "Yes, here it is." With that, cui''er picked up the dress and shook it in front of Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi widened her eyes and looked at the dress from top to bottom, inside and outside for several times. Then she slowly breathed a sigh of relief and said which man''s dress it was. It turned out that it was Leng Shaoyuan''s. Seeing that Sikou nianxi hadn''t answered for a long time, cui''er asked again, "nianxi, how can you have men''s clothes on your bed? It''s It''s Shao Moli, right? You two... " "What are you talking about?" Si konianxi immediately interrupted: "this This is just me A friend''s. He sent me back last night. " "Friends?" Cui Er narrowed her eyes: "but which friend? I don''t know Sikou nianxi has a headache. Leng Shaoyuan was afraid that she would catch cold and put it on her body. Unexpectedly, cui''er finds out that she wants to ask about it again. I should have hidden it in the wardrobe as soon as I came back. Ah, no, I didn''t do anything shameful, but why do I have to be so secretive? Si konian Xi secretly measures in her heart that cui''er has found out about this dress. She can''t deny it if she wants to. If you tell her it''s Leng Shaoyuan, cui''er will surely ask questions and chase Si konian. And if it''s Shao Moli, it''s easier to say. After all, it''s not the first time that tongcui''er said that the dress she was wearing was Shao Moli''s. Well, although the mink coat last time was actually Leng Shaoyuan''s. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi coughed twice, looked up at cui''er and said, "well, this dress is indeed Brother Shao''s, and he sent me yesterday. The night wind was a little strong. He saw that I was wearing thin, so he put it on me. I was very sleepy. After I finished cleaning, I took off my dress and threw it on the bed. This is the appearance of this dress Now that I''m in bed, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. " "Is it?" Hearing that, cui''er looked down at the dress and said with a smile, "it''s really Shao''s. nianxi, I''m very relieved that you''re with him. If it''s someone else, I''ll break his leg." Sikou nianxi gasps. After secretly praying for Leng Shaoyuan, he looks up at cui''er: "for Why? " Cui er''s face is natural: "you are going to marry Shao Gongzi in the future. How can you be confused with other men?" Sikou nianxi sighed: "cui''er, I''ve told you many times that I''m just a brother and sister to Brother Shao. There''s nothing between us." "Not now, doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future." Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, what''s wrong with Shao Gongzi? In terms of his character, appearance, family background, talent and learning, looking at the capital, who else can match him? What''s more important is that he still has a heart that treats you best. If you don''t marry such a man, who will you marry? " Sikou nianxi had expected that she would have such a speech, and sighed: "I didn''t say Brother Shao is bad, he is good everywhere, but I..." "Don''t be," soft can''t, Cui Er comes again hard: "Nian Xi, you don''t want to marry Shao childe, do you still want to marry that Leng Shaoyuan?""Of course not!" SIKO nianxi, like a cat who was stimulated, retorted: "how can I want to marry Leng Shaoyuan? Don''t talk nonsense, cui''er Cui Er blinked her eyes and said, "I just said it casually. It''s you. Why are you so excited?" Sikou nianxi was a little uneasy when asked by cui''er, so she just stood up from the bed and said, "well, you''ve woken her up. I can''t sleep. I''m going to get up and wash. Cui''er, you''ve made it clear about the clothes. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go out first." Cui''er nodded, looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s clothes in her hand, and said with a smile, "well, you should wash them first. I''ll go out and help Shao childe wash his clothes by the way. If you have a chance, nianxi, you can return these washed clothes to Shao childe. In this way, he may think you are a virtuous woman!" "I was originally a virtuous and virtuous woman. Ah, no, it''s nothing to do with..." Sikou nianxi quickly pushed cui''er out: "cui''er, do you like to wash or not, don''t talk nonsense like that again." Cui''er, you should have said this with Leng Shaoyuan. If he knew it, he might be moved. After all, you are not his servant girl. It''s funny to think that cui''er takes Leng Shaoyuan''s clothes as Shao Moli''s and tries her best to wash Leng Shaoyuan''s clothes. It''s not easy to push cui''er out of the door. Sikou nianxi suddenly feels quite quiet. After getting up and carefully grooming, Si konian Xi picked out a long blue dress and put it on. Suddenly he felt refreshed and in a better mood. He opened the door and went out with high spirits. Chapter 324 As soon as Si konianxi came out of the house and came to the yard, she saw cui''er turning around the stone table in the yard. Hearing Sikou nianxi''s footsteps, cui''er turned her head with a smile: "nianxi, come here quickly and have breakfast." "Breakfast?" Sikou nianxi looked up at the shining sun hanging above and said with a smile: "cui''er, at this time, it''s a bit reluctant to have lunch, but you still talk about breakfast." As cui''er put her chopsticks on the stone table, she said to Sikou nianxi, "it''s the first meal you have after you get up. It''s breakfast, of course." "What''s the point?" After putting the dishes in place, cui''er took out the small dishes in the basket: "breakfast is a lot of liquid food. After a night, the intestines and stomach can''t react and liquid food is easy to digest. Lunch is a dinner, so there is no need for big fish and meat. Although the taste is good and the nutrition is abundant, the burden on the intestines is heavier." Sikou nianxi opens his mouth and looks at cui''er. After putting all the meals in place, cui''er turns to see Sikou nianxi and says with a smile, "although it''s noon now, you just get up. Your stomach can''t stand the staple food of the meal. So you should have breakfast." Sikou nianxi said with admiration: "cui''er, I didn''t expect you to know so much. I didn''t see it in the past." Cui''er came to sit down on the stone bench with Si konian Xi in her hand and said, "we girls, of course, can''t compare with you spoiled ladies. We have to serve our master well. We don''t know how to do this." "Stop, stop." Si Kou nianxi said to cui''er, "although I don''t understand these, I can''t count any spoiled young lady." With that, Si konianxi looked around and said with a bitter smile, "cui''er, have you ever seen a spoiled young lady who would live in such a place?" "Nianxi..." Sikou nianxi shook her head and said, "I don''t mean it''s bad here. I just feel a little sad when I hear what you say. Although I have a lady''s life, I live like a maid. I''m spoiled, but I can''t do anything." "Nianxi, don''t say that about yourself." Cui''er knew that she had accidentally touched Sikou nianxi''s mind, so she said, "don''t think about it so much. You are my best friend. Don''t say you are so worthless. You don''t know the way. In the future, your husband can take you all over the world. As for you can''t cook and you don''t understand it, it doesn''t matter. With me, I can teach you." Sikou nianxi turned to look at cui''er and said with a smile, "cui''er, thank you." "Don''t say thank you." Cui''er waved her hand and said, "if we still say thank you, it''s not as simple as seeing the outside world, but it''s about ingratitude." Sikou nianxi said with a bitter smile, "ungrateful?" Cui''er didn''t continue to talk with Si konian Xi. She just went to get a small bowl for Si konian Xi and said, "this is my porridge. It''s a good time. It''s cooked two hours before I wake you up. Do you want to taste it to see if it''s smooth?" Sikou nianxi took the bowl of porridge from cui''er''s hand according to Yan. He homogenized the thick porridge in the bowl with a spoon. Suddenly he looked up at cui''er and said in surprise: "it''s lotus seed and white fungus porridge." Cui''er nodded with a smile: "it''s not time for us to pick lotus here, but the prime minister''s wife has always loved these. Prime Minister Sikou spoils her, so she specially ordered people to transport a lot of ice cubes from other places. Well, the ice cubes just arrived this morning are still in the kitchen. I secretly brought some to cook porridge for you." Sikou looked up at cui''er with astonishment and said, "you are too brave. These lotus seeds are precious. You secretly bring them to me to cook porridge. What if they find out?" Cui''er waved her hand and said, "no, there are a lot of lotus seeds in the kitchen. Those I just cooked porridge for you are just a drop in the bucket. They won''t be found." Hearing what cui''er said, Si konianxi was relieved. After thinking about it, he said to cui''er, "this time, don''t do it secretly next time." Cui''er spat out her tongue and said, "it''s really thankless. I didn''t do this for Miss Sikou. I remember you told me before that you like lotus seeds? What''s more, didn''t you rest at dawn last night? It''s easy for poisonous fire to invade your body, so I cooked a bowl of lotus seed and fungus porridge for you to defeat the fire. " Si konian Xi kept looking down and fiddling with the spoon in the bowl. After a long time, she looked up at cui''er: "cui''er, thank you." "Here we go again," chui''er said with a smile, looking at Sikou nianxi, "don''t you mean you don''t have to say this word again in the future?" "I..." Cui''er pointed to the white porcelain bowl in SIKO nianxi''s hand: "drink the porridge quickly. I''ve cooked it a little thick. If I don''t drink it again, it will be cold and it won''t be good to form a ball." Si konian Xi nodded with a smile, gently scooped up a spoonful of porridge, gently blew it to his mouth, and then put it into his mouth. Cui''er immediately approaches and looks at Si konian anxiously: "what''s up? Is this porridge still edible? "After swallowing the porridge, Sikou nianxi looks at cui''er and says with a smile, "cui''er, when did you become so So modest? This porridge is not only palatable. Well, it''s the best porridge I''ve ever had Cui''er said excitedly: "really?" Si konian Xi nodded with a smile. Cui''er glanced at the bowl of porridge with a proud face, and then urged Sikou to read: "since it''s good, drink more." Then he pointed to the other small dishes on the table and said to Sikou nianxi, "these dishes are fresh too. It''s a bit too light to drink porridge alone. Let''s eat them together." Si konian Xi looks at the dishes on the table along cui''er''s eyes. They are very chic, fresh and refreshing, and the porridge is just right. However, Sikou nianxi smiles and shakes her head. Looking at cui''er, she says, "this white porridge is a side dish. What I drink is lotus seed and fungus porridge, but I can''t use this side dish." Cui son is to Si Kou Nian Xi cunning smile: "don''t worry, I have been prepared." Si konianxi didn''t remember what she said, but she took out a large white porcelain bowl with a lid from the basket. Si Kou Nian Xi frowned, looked at Cui ER and asked, "what''s this?" Cui''er smiles mysteriously at Si konian, and then gently uncovers the lid on the white porcelain bowl. Si Kou read Xi Ning eye to see: "white porridge?" Cui Er nodded and said, "yes, it was cooked with lotus seed and fungus porridge. I specially covered it with a lid. It''s still hot." Sikou nianxi stared at the big bowl of white porridge for a long time. Then he looked up at cui''er and said, "cui''er, since you have cooked lotus seed and fungus porridge, who will you give this big bowl of white porridge to Chapter 325 Cui Er blinked her eyes and looked at Sikou nianxi. She made a clear expression: "of course, it''s for you to drink!" Si konian said jokingly, "cui''er, do you raise me as a pig?" Cui''er said, "I was going to cook some white porridge for you, but when I saw the lotus seeds in the kitchen, I decided to cook the porridge for you. I only took a few lotus seeds, so the porridge was only cooked a little. I''m afraid you''ll be hungry all night, and you won''t have enough porridge, so I just cooked the porridge together." Si konian Xi was stunned and pointed to the white porridge and lotus seed and fungus porridge on the table: "so I have to finish them all." cui''er shrugged her shoulders and said: "the amount of this porridge is really a little more. If you can''t finish it, you''ll have some left. I can still give Xiao hei and Xiao Bai some. But this porridge and those dishes also cost me a lot of effort. If you can''t finish it, you can eat it After all, he still has to taste the taste. " Si konianxi thinks that he can''t finish it. At least there is Xiaohei Xiaobai. Well, Xiaohei doesn''t like the porridge, but Xiaobai''s round stomach can hold everything. Because of the thought of this layer, Sikou nianxi no longer had any worries. He took the bowl of white porridge that cui''er handed over, stirred the spoon and took a sip. Cui''er looks at her with a smile: "how does it taste?" Si Kou Nian Xi nodded: "soft and smooth for, but also some sweet, very good to drink." "I didn''t add any sugar." Cui''er spread out her hands and said, "it''s the original sweetness of the rice. I used the Gongmi that the Emperor gave to Prime Minister Sikou." Si konian Xi almost choked on a mouthful of porridge: "is this still Gongmi? Cui Er, you You''ve got a lot of guts Cui''er spat out her tongue and said, "I''m in charge of my wife''s diet. I used to take these Gongmi fairly." Sikou nianxi sighed. She was about to persuade her to be a servant in the future, but cui''er said, "well, don''t talk to me. Well, don''t drink porridge all the time. Let''s have some small dishes to see if it''s refreshing?" Si konian Xi nodded with a smile. He took two chopsticks and tasted the dish. It was crisp and refreshing. It was really good. Cui''er saw that SIKO nianxi was eating with relish and said to her with a smile, "wait a minute. I''ll tell you something. " at that time, Si konian Xi was enjoying his porridge, so he only gave a vague reply. Cui''er picked up Tie Guanyin, which she had just made, took a sip, then put down her cup, looked at SIKO nianxi and said, "nianxi, do you remember the pool not far from the yard?" Why don''t you remember? Last night, I went to the pond with Leng Shaoyuan to see some fish. Tut Tut, only I saw some ugly fish. Well, I was having a meal at this time, so I shouldn''t think about it. He swallowed all the porridge in his mouth. Sikou nianxi looked up at cui''er and said, "I remember. What''s the matter?" Cui''er came over mysteriously: "something strange happened in that pool this morning." "Strange things?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "what strange thing?" Cui''er thought for a while and said, "isn''t that pool for Sikou nianyue to raise fish? But she no longer raises fish there, but I don''t know why. Now there are more fish in the pool for no reason Si konian Xi was also puzzled by this, and frowned: "I saw the fish in the pool last night. They didn''t look good, but they were full of spirit. When I stood by the pool for a while, I saw them skipping all the time. I just couldn''t understand why there were so many more fish in the pool." "You saw the fish last night?" Cui Er stares at Si Kou tightly to read: "they still jump to be fierce?" Si Kou Nian Xi thinks Cui er''s tone is a little strange, but he doesn''t think much about it. He just nods to her. So cui''er''s brow frowned more and more tightly: "that''s strange. When I saw them this morning, they were all dead, tumbling and floating on the water." "What?" Si Kou nianxi was stunned, and the spoon in his hand almost fell to the ground. Looking at cui''er, he said, "what are you talking about? All those fish are dead? " Cui''er nodded and said, "yes, when I came from my wife, a large number of people gathered around the pool. I thought it strange, so I went over to have a look, but I saw that the pool was covered with dead fish bodies..." Sikou nianxi frowned, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Just listening to cui''er, he felt sick. Cui''er picked up the teapot on the table and the tea cup in front of Si konianxi, poured half a cup of tea for Si konianxi, and handed it to her hand: "it''s probably because of some infectious disease that the fish died one after another. It''s not a big deal. The housekeeper has ordered that the bodies of the dead fish be disposed of. Don''t worry Don''t think so much about it. The reason why I tell you this is that I want to ask you not to go near the pool as much as possible in the future. If it''s really an infectious disease and you die overnight, it''s too severe. Who knows if it will infect people? Ah, nianxi, are you listening to me... "After being shaken several times by cui''er, Si konian Xi slowly came back to his mind: "I I see After hearing the news, sikornianxi didn''t have much heart to drink porridge any more. He gently pushed the porcelain bottle aside. Sikornianxi took the tea cup and took a sip. When he put it down again, the depression between his eyebrows became more and more obvious. "That''s it?" Si konian gave a pause: "I I''m a little full. " Cui''er sighed and said, "well, it''s my fault. I didn''t think it was thoughtful. I told you that when you were eating, it made you sick." Si konian Xi shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I don''t understand some things myself. It''s none of your business." "All right." Cui''er shrugged her shoulders and stood up from the stone bench: "since you are not in the mood to drink porridge, I''ll clean up these dishes and chopsticks first, and then I''ll bring you some cakes from the kitchen. Well, you like Hibiscus cakes, don''t you?" Si Kou Nian Xi nodded carelessly. Cui''er saw that she was not in high spirits, and she didn''t say any more. She picked up the dishes and chopsticks, and then she carried the basket on her back. "Cui Er, wait." Before she took two steps, she stopped her. Cui''er looks back at Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, is there anything else?" "Cui er." Si konian Xi pondered for a moment and said, "I want to go out today. I''ll trouble you to open the door for me later." Cui Er frowned: "going out again? Didn''t you just come back last night? Is it with Mr. Shao Chapter 326 Si konian Xi shook her head: "no, I''m going to go out and do something alone this time." "What''s the matter? To investigate your parents again? You just went to the post house last month. The guy promised to inform you as soon as there was news. Why do you... " Si Kou Nian Xi dropped his eyes: "no, this time I''m not going to the post station." As a matter of fact, there is a special organization in the prime minister''s mansion to collect information from all over the world. The information in it is much better than that in the post station. Sikou nianxi wants to sneak in several times, but she is too strict in guarding. She doesn''t know any martial arts. It''s really difficult for her not to be found by them. Cui''er wanted to ask Si konian again, but she glanced at her listless appearance. At last, she didn''t ask any more, but said, "when will you be back?" Si konian Xi thought for a while and said, "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be too late. I can come back before dark." Cui Er nodded and said nothing more. She turned around and walked out of the yard slowly. Si konian Xi immediately sat on the stone bench, rubbed her eyebrows with her hands, and carefully thought about what cui''er had just said to her. In fact, as early as last night, when he heard something coming from the pool, Si konianxi faintly felt that something was wrong. All the fish that were alive last night died after just one night? It''s really weird. Since cui''er left, Si konian Xi sat on the stone bench alone. He didn''t know how long he had been sitting. He looked down at the tea cup in his hand, and the tea had reached the bottom. Si konian Xi sighed a long time. He knew that no matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out why. After about a morning''s sleep, he drank a lot of tea before. The two were in conflict, so when she got up, she felt a little dizzy. He shook his head hard. SIKO nianxi braced himself up and went to the room. The second drawer in front of the dresser didn''t need to remember much. Si konian Xi opened the drawer with ease. What came to my face was a strong smell of medicine. Si konian Xi curved his lips and took out the sachet carefully. When did you make this sachet? Si konian Xi can''t remember clearly. There is a vague impression in my mind that the day when I dried the herbs was a sunny afternoon. I lay on the reclining chair, completely covered by the shade of the tree, very cool. What lingers on the tip of the nose is the faint fragrance of flowers in the air, mixed with the fragrance of medicine. In a daze, Si konian Xi only thinks that this fragrance is very useful. Si konian Xi lowered her head and rubbed the sachet again. She couldn''t help laughing. This sachet had wanted to make for a long time. I still remember the first time when I made it, the medicinal materials baked in the yard were spoiled by the naughty little white, and the ground was full of them. Si konian was very angry, but later it was hard to meet such a good day of sunshine, so it was delayed for a long time. After weighing the sachet in his hand, Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, master. I''m really sorry. I''ve dragged it until now." After changing into a simple suit of clothes, Si konianxi took another hat and put it on her head. The hat was covered with a layer of tulle. The color of the tulle was very light blue, which matched the clothes she was wearing today. This is also Liu Rufeng''s favorite color on weekdays. After changing clothes, sikornianxi picked up the sachet, took a look at it, and carefully pinned it to his waist. Now it''s past lunch time. Although it''s not yet midsummer, it''s also hot. The prime minister''s wife has a habit of taking a nap when the weather gets hot. Prime Minister Sikou''s official business is very busy. It''s rare for him to be in the prime minister''s house in the daytime, so the hundreds of little servants around the prime minister''s house are basically around the prime minister''s wife. The prime minister''s wife is always irritable, and the servant girl under her opponent seldom gives her a good face. If a servant girl who doesn''t have eyes quarrels with the prime minister''s wife during her nap, it will be very miserable. So the prime minister''s wife was so merciful that all the servants in the family went back to their rooms to have a rest within an hour after lunch. Now, it''s the time for all the servant girls to go back to the house to have a rest. The whole prime minister''s residence is so quiet that people have the illusion of being in the middle of the night. So at this time, Si konian Xi is probably the only one in the prime minister''s house who didn''t go back to his room to rest. In fact, Si konian Xi would go back at this time, but not today. Under such circumstances, Si konianxi didn''t make any noise when he came to the pool. Clear pool water, clean as if you can see the gravel soil below. On the surface of the pool, the reflection is the dazzling light of the sun. Si Kou Nian Xi can''t help but take a cold breath. If cui''er didn''t tell herself, she would never have thought that in the morning, the water in this pool was covered with dead fish bodies. There seems to be something tumbling in his stomach. Sikornianxi resists the discomfort of his stomach and gently bends down. He takes out the small porcelain bottle prepared in advance from his arms. After pulling out the plug, sikornianxi frowns. After hesitating for a while, he finally reaches out and submerges the small porcelain bottle into the pool.The clear water of the pool dipped into the porcelain bottle little by little. Si konian Xi calculated the time and picked up the small porcelain bottle from the pool water. What was inconsistent with the clarity of the pool water was that the smell of the pool water was strange. After smelling for a while, SIKO nianxi quickly turned away and quickly put the plug back on. The back door, as always, has no guards, especially in this sultry afternoon. But SIKO nianxi still didn''t dare to be careless. Holding his breath, he opened the door and slipped out from the crack of the door. Although the huge bamboo hat and the light blue thin shirt on it had completely covered sikounianxi''s appearance, sikounianxi still chose a secluded path. In fact, most of the roads leading to the ghost medical forest are secluded and deep. It''s about her childhood experience that makes sikornianxi form the habit of being cautious. Some things are obviously unnecessary, but she is not tired of it. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Si konianxi felt all the way. Finally, a large white fog appeared in front of him, which was the natural barrier of the ghost medical forest. It''s been a long time since she came here. When Si konian Xi came up, she didn''t know her route very well. In addition, she was originally a master of southeast, northwest and northwest. If it wasn''t for the glass jade pendant Liu Rufeng had given her and the Kirin jade pendant Liu Rufeng had been able to have a reaction, so that Si konian Xi could feel Liu Rufeng with the jade pendant. She would have been a long time ago I''m lost. I just don''t know why, but the feeling of Liu Rufeng on the jade pendant in Sikou nianxi''s hand is getting weaker and weaker. It almost makes Sikou nianxi think that Liu Rufeng is not in the ghost medical forest. Chapter 327 In the past, I just felt the jade pendant with my heart. Even if I closed my eyes, I could walk into the ghost doctor forest and see Liu Rufeng. But now Si konian Xi frowned, put aside the inexplicable and complex emotions in his heart, calmed down, and looked up at the vast white fog. Take out a plain handkerchief from the bosom, Si konianxi will take down the small bottle hanging on the neck, with the handkerchief, slowly pour out some purple powder from the bottle. When the powder came into contact with the handkerchief, it immediately became liquid and quickly penetrated into the handkerchief. Si konian Xi took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, and then picked up the silk handkerchief to cover his mouth and nose. Although it''s noon, there are towering trees everywhere in the ghost medical forest, which block the sunlight. The reason is that the ghost medical forest is dark and deep, which makes people unable to distinguish the direction. And there is a big fog in front of it, which makes people feel like they are in the clouds. The beautiful jade pendant that I carry with me is shining in the dark forest. Where the light went, the white fog spontaneously retreated to both sides. SIKO nianxi didn''t dare to stay any longer. He just covered his nose and mouth with the silk handkerchief in his hand, and then walked forward. After the white fog, there is really another cave. It is not like the darkness in the forest before. It is so oppressive that people can''t breathe. At this time, the forest behind the white fog can be called a paradise. The pure and clean sunlight is gently sprinkled in every corner of the forest, which is more dazzling and less cool. Most of the bamboos planted in this forest are thin, but they are extremely straight. Si konianxi just stands in the middle, surrounded by a piece of green. Forest wind through the gap between the bamboo leaves, with a burst of the leaves sound. Si konian Xi gently raised his lips, took a deep breath, and felt the soft touch of Lin Feng''s face. At the end of the bamboo forest, a man in a green long shirt came out slowly. The man''s body was as thin and straight as bamboo, his face was pale, but his smile was warm and genial. Si konian Xi saw that he came slowly to himself, and the original vague outline gradually became clear. His picturesque eyebrows and shallow smile scattered behind him, flying up and down with the forest wind. Just looking at the man in front of him, sikornian Xi''s eyes were slightly sour, and his eyes were gradually dense. Sikornian Xi stretched out her hand and wiped it in front of her, but her voice was still shaking: "teacher Master... " The body shape shakes, in the twinkling of an eye, Liu Rufeng has come to the front of Si Kou nianxi. Looking down at Sikou nianxi, Liu Rufeng outlines Sikou nianxi''s face with her eyes, and her voice is as cool as the thawing stream in early spring: "nianxi, here you are." Sikou nianxi raised her eyes to Liu Rufeng''s smiling eyes and said: "master, I..." Liu Rufeng''s eyes still stayed on Sikou nianxi''s face: "Oh, you''d better tell me how long you haven''t come to see me. I''ve lived for so many years, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you such a bad apprentice." Sikou was stunned and lowered his head: "master, I..." "Can you only say these three words? Liu Rufeng said jokingly, "I''m just joking with you. You don''t have to be so nervous." Looking back at the back, Liu Rufeng said to Sikou nianxi, "it''s foggy here. You don''t have to stand here anymore. Let''s go back and talk." Si konian Xi nodded, Liu Rufeng turned around with a smile, and Si konian Xi followed him kindly. At the end of the bamboo grove is a hut made of green bamboo. Beside the hut, there is a peach blossom. It''s blooming, but it''s in full bloom. Si konian is stunned. He widens his eyes and turns to talk with Liu Ru: "master, it''s summer now, and the fresh peaches in the imperial market have been sold out. Although there are some peach blossoms on the mountain, they are few in the end. But the temperature here is normal, and the peaches are rare How can flowers bloom so well? " After a pause, SIKO nianxi seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Looking at Liu Rufeng, he could not believe it: "when I came to see my master last time, the peach blossom was just like it is now?" Liu Rufeng leaned over and turned his back to the peach blossom. He slowly raised his lips: "I''m afraid you still remember that when you left last time, the peach blossom was just like today." Ignoring Sikou nianxi''s surprise, Liu Rufeng went to the peach tree, reached out and picked a peach blossom, then turned around and handed it to Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, look, what is it?" Sikou nianxi was stunned. He always thought Liu Rufeng''s words were strange, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He reached out and wanted to take the peach blossom from Liu Rufeng''s hand. But his fingertips just touched the petals of the top flower of the peach blossom. The peach blossom seemed to have lost its vitality, and it was in a state of disrepair. Lin Feng blew the broken peach blossom to pieces It turns into earth and melts into the ground. Si konian stares at the scene in front of him. After a long time, he looks at Liu Rufeng and says, "master, this What''s the matter? ""It''s just an illusion." Liu Rufeng looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "you don''t have to care so much." "Magic The phantom Liu Rufeng nodded and said, "the day you left, it was a thunderstorm at night. Later, somehow, there was thunder. A dull thunder happened to fall on the poor peach tree." Sikou was surprised and said, "well Isn''t this peach tree... " "That''s right." Liu Rufeng turned and looked at Sikou nianxi: "it was the night you left that the peach tree had already died." "How come..." Sikou nianxi looked at Liu Rufeng, as if he suddenly reacted to something: "this, this is what you said the illusion?" Liu Rufeng sighed for a long time, turned to his side, folded a pick of peach blossom from the peach tree, and put it carefully in front of his eyes to watch. not surprisingly, before Si konianxi had time to see how many peach blossoms there were on the pick of peach blossom, the Yan Ran peach blossom that used to smile in the wind was broken into pieces. Liu Rufeng''s cool and pleasant voice sounded in sikornianxi''s ear: "a new medicine that I developed recently has this effect. It can change the dead things back into flesh and blood again. Its posture is still the same, and it will never die old. However, it has one disadvantage. The things that die and come back to life by this medicine can never be separated from their noumenon, such as the peach blossom. If we take it from the body, it will never die A peach tree is broken down, and the peach flower that is separated from the peach tree will wither and fall in a moment. " Si konian Xi heard that his back was chilly, looked at Liu Rufeng and said, "this medicine Although the effect is peculiar, but listen to, but some do not conform to the right way, some contrary to common sense.... " Chapter 328 Si konian Xi looked at Shao Mo Li and said, "since the peach tree is dead, we should let it turn into soil. Next spring, it can nourish other plants. But why should we use that kind of medicine to leave its image in the world? It seems that it is in its prime, but in fact it is an illusion that it is vulnerable. What''s the significance of this?" Liu Rufeng looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "it''s just a peach blossom. Why do you care so much?" "I..." Si konian Xi looked down and thought for a while, and said, "it''s not just about peach blossom, master. I ask you, is the effect of this medicine you developed only limited to flowers and trees, or does it also work on people?" "This peach blossom is just an experiment." Liu Rufeng said faintly, "all the drugs I have developed naturally work on people." Si konian frowned: "that Has master developed this medicine successfully? " Liu Rufeng turned around and folded another peach blossom. He sighed with a shallow sigh: "most of the research and development is successful, but it seems that it is still a little bit short. I have to spend more time on it." Sikou looked at Liu Rufeng calmly and said, "master, it''s better not to use this medicine on people." Liu Rufeng frowned and threw the unbroken peach blossom on the ground: "why?" "The deceased is gone. Naturally, it''s good to settle down in the earth. Even if he leaves a phantom body in the world with the help of medicine, it''s just a body without soul. His relatives, lovers and friends are watching him day by day, but they can''t talk to him. That must be very painful." "Is this painful?" Liu Rufeng''s expression appeared a crack and looked at Sikou nianxi straightly: "nianxi, I hope that after my death, you can use this kind of medicine to save my body, so that I can accompany you and your parents will die. My brother can''t find any trace again. I can say that he is your only relative in the world. If I''m not with you, the world will be ups and downs. How can you deal with yourself? " Si konian Xi felt the pain in his heart: "master..." There must be a connection between cause and effect in this world. There are no unexplained things. What do you get? Correspondingly, you should pay for what you get. It''s just like the medicine. Originally, it''s the normal way of heaven for people to die, but the medicine forces people''s bodies to survive in a critical state of life, so there must be something to pay for it. It should be noted that to force the body to stay in the world, in addition to the effect of the medicine, we must also consume some aura. If there is the theory of reincarnation in the world, then some Aura will be left Whether the incomplete soul on the corpse can be reincarnated smoothly has become an unknown number. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi only felt the more painful feeling in his heart. He looked at Liu Rufeng stupidly: "master, you Don''t say that again. " Liu Rufeng bends his lips and smiles brightly like the peach blossom behind him. At the end of the smile, there is a trace of bitterness hidden. "You have the right to treat me as if I''m talking nonsense. I can''t tell what I''m talking about." Suddenly, I don''t know where a strange wind came from. All the way, the wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the bamboo leaves were blowing. Right in front of that peach blossom, also in an instant sprinkle red rain. Si Kou Nian Xi''s heart suddenly ascended a kind of bad premonition. That beautiful little red and only a moment, but turned into pieces of desolation, struggling to resist the wind in the air, dilapidated like burning ashes. Si konian Xi quickly turned his head and stopped looking at the strange picture. Liu Rufeng shook his head and said to Sikou nianxi, "come in. There''s a strong wind outside. It''s strange. I guess it''s going to rain." Si konian Xi looked up at the gray sky for a while, then turned around and walked into the room with Liu Rufeng. as like as two peas in the room, the decoration of the hand waving has not changed. Thinking about this, for some reason, Si konianxi suddenly thought of the strange medicine, which can maintain the performance of things and create a kind of illusion. Now the house is the same Si Kou Nian Xi took a cold breath, shook his head, and immediately let himself get rid of this terrible idea. That Xiang Liu Rufeng seems to be aware of the strange situation of Sikou nianxi, looking at her and asking: "nianxi, what''s the matter with you?" "No Nothing... " Si konian Xi was a little guilty: "it''s just that somehow, his head is protruding Suddenly I feel dizzy Liu Rufeng gazed at her for a moment, frowned and said, "you''ve lost so many days. You''ve lost so much weight. It seems that you haven''t taken good care of yourself." "Master, I..." Liu Rufeng sighed: "dizziness can be large or small, you will follow me to get some blood and Qi tonifying and mild herbs. After you go back, fry them and take them on time." "Good." SIKO nianxi managed to hold up a smile: "thank you, master." "You don''t have to tell me whether you''re grateful or not." Liu Rufeng sat down next to the table and said to Sikou nianxi, "come and sit down, too."Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, went to the opposite of Liu Rufeng and sat down. Liu Rufeng picked up the teapot on the table with a smile. In the past, the prepared tea cups were filled with tea. He handed one of them to SIKO nianxi: "I remember I taught you the tea ceremony before. You have been back for such a long time. Do you still remember now?" SIKO nianxi took the tea cup from SIKO nianxi and said with a dry smile, "I didn''t learn it very well. I haven''t seen my master for such a long time, and I haven''t listened to his earnest instruction. Now I''m afraid I''ve given back all the things I used to remember to my master." Liu Rufeng shook his head, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile: "you..." SIKO nianxi spat out her tongue and continued to say to Liu Rufeng, "master, although I didn''t learn much about the tea ceremony, I only know a little about the knowledge of tea tasting. However, I have become more and more fond of tea now because of the influence of master you." Liu Rufeng, with a smile on her eyebrows, said, "Oh?" Si konian Xi nodded: "yes, I didn''t like tea very much before, but now I can''t put it down. In this way, master, your hard work is not in vain." Liu Rufeng said with a smile, "I should be glad to be a teacher." "Hey, hey..." Sikou nianxi grinned a few times, picked up the cup on the table, and pushed out some to Liu Rufeng: "master, drink tea quickly, the tea will be bitter when it''s cold." Liu Rufeng picked up the cup with a smile, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "it''s hard for you to remember this." Si konian was stunned, and then said with a smile: "I haven''t seen my master for so many days. I have almost returned all the things I learned to you, but now after I met you, I seem to have picked up a little more." Chapter 329 Liu Rufeng said with a smile: "in this way, you really should come back to see more teachers. It can also make you think more about what you learned before." Si konian Xi chuckled: "I''d like to be with you every day, master. I don''t like to be lively, and only people who are familiar with me will laugh. It''s just my wish to have a paradise like this." "It really should be a good place for you." Liu Rufeng looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t move here yet." Sikou nianxi looked lonely when he heard the words: "yes, the revenge has not been paid, the whereabouts of my brother is not clear, there are too many obstacles in the secular world..." Shaking his head, Sikou nianxi said with a bitter smile: "now I''m not qualified to come to this paradise." "I understand." Liu Rufeng held up a smile, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "I understand that you still have a lot of burdens on your shoulders and many things that you have to finish. If you don''t finish those things, you can''t stay with me in this ghost medical forest. I don''t understand all of these, but I just hope you can be faster..." Si konian Xi looked at Liu Rufeng: "master, what do you say?" Liu Rufeng said with a faint smile: "nothing. I just hope you can do your things better soon, so that you can come back to the ghost doctor forest earlier, and accompany me for a while. I''m lonely in this big forest, and I''m afraid I can''t wait that long..." Liu Rufeng''s tone was full of pain when he said this. Si konianxi clenched her fist slightly, but said with a smile: "master, you are talking nonsense again. I know you will be boring without my company, so I can''t wait. Naturally, I want to finish those things quickly and come back to the ghost doctor forest to serve you easily, I want to repay you for your kindness, but I don''t have a clue right now. " After a pause, Si konianxi suddenly said, "but now I''m trying to sneak into the secret room of the prime minister''s mansion. There are special people there to collect all kinds of information. I always think there will be information about my parents there. But I''ve only discovered this secret room in recent years, and it''s not easy for me to sneak into it because of the defense outside..." But Si konianxi had already planned. If she couldn''t get into the secret room by all means, she decided to go back to her hometown to see if there were any traces left. Although it has been so many years, this kind of hope is extremely slim, but Si konianxi still wants to have a try. "In a word," SIKO nianxi patted her chest and said to Liu Rufeng, "master, don''t worry, I will spare no effort to finish the important tasks in my heart, and then come back as soon as possible to bring tea and water to your old man''s home." Liu Rufeng said with a smile, "I don''t dare to trouble you to bring me tea and water. I just hope you don''t make trouble." Si konian Xi pretended to be angry and said, "in the eyes of master, am I such a troublemaker? There''s no other benefit? " Liu Rufeng gently pressed the temple for a while, thought about it carefully for a while, and then said, "there are some advantages, but I can''t think of them for a moment. At this time, what I have in my mind are all the glorious deeds that you confused the prescription of medicinal materials and caused me to fall short of success." Sikou nianxi''s face was a little bit hard to hang: "master..." Liu Rufeng took the tea cup on the table, took a sip of it, put it back on the table, and when he looked up again, his face was already rippling with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK. After you come to this ghost medical forest and live here with me, you have a lot of time to remind me of your benefits." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said with a smile, "that''s what I said." The tea was getting cold. Liu Rufeng frowned and took another sip. He suddenly looked up at Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, how about this tea?" Si konian Xi was stunned. He lowered his head and took a sip of tea. After swallowing the tea, Si konian Xi had a long aftertaste. Then he opened his mouth and said to Liu Rufeng, "it''s the best Tie Guanyin. The tea is fresh and refreshing. It''s just that the tea is a little cold, so it''s bitter, but it''s sweet to the throat." Liu Rufeng nodded with a smile. As soon as he wanted to say something, his chest suddenly stagnated and he coughed uncontrollably. Seeing this, Si konian Xi quickly got up and came to him. He put out his hand and patted his back gently: "master, what''s the matter with you?" After a violent cough, Liu Rufeng gasped for breath, only stretched out a hand to swing, and said intermittently: "I I''m fine, just a little bit of tea Cough I''m choking. " Sikou nianxi''s action, staring at Liu Rufeng''s side face, said: "choking on tea? But master, you didn''t... " "Master, did internal injury happen again?" Liu Rufeng was stunned, looked up at Sikou nianxi, and said with a smile: "this is not a big injury..." "So many days have passed, and there is no sign of improvement in master''s internal injury. Is master still so indifferent to it?" SIKO nianxi interrupted: "master, didn''t you tell me that as long as I had a good conditioning, I could get better in a month?""Nianxi, I..." Perceiving that his attitude was a little tough, Si konianxi bowed his head and sighed, and said slowly, "it was my master who had suffered such a serious internal injury. Now it''s like questioning master. I really have no face and no skin. What master told me was that I could get better in a month, just to make my heart feel better, but I didn''t know I have no face, no skin, no brain... " "Nianxi..." Forced to regulate the real Qi, the chest discomfort has been much better, Liu Rufeng looked at Sikou nianxi said: "you are also unintentional fault, I never blame you..." "But I can''t take it for granted. Master, I I always blame myself... " Si konian Xi shook her head and said with a wry smile, "what''s the use of saying this now?" Si konianxi looked up at Liu Rufeng and took out the sachet from his arms. After looking at it in his hand for a while, Si konianxi handed it to Liu Rufeng: "master, this sachet is specially made for you. The medicinal materials in it may not help your internal injury, but wearing it on your body is more or less good for your body. Moreover, it smells good It doesn''t smell bad either Liu Rufeng happily took the sachet from Sikou nianxi, sniffed it at the tip of his nose, and said in surprise, "nianxi, did you make it for me?" Si konian Xi was a little embarrassed and nodded: "master, you just look at the embroidery on it and you will know that I made it. Although the style is not very good-looking, the workmanship is a little inferior..." Chapter 330 SIKO nianxi turned her lips and said, "but the cloth is made of silk and satin. I''ve dried the medicinal materials for several rounds. Master, what''s inside is more important than outside. Besides, the cloth is also very good. Why don''t you just make do with it?" "Where to make do with it?" "Ah?" Liu Rufeng looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "not only the cloth and medicinal materials, but also the workmanship and style are very good in my opinion." Sikou nianxi was embarrassed and said, "thank you for your comfort." "I''m not comforting you. I''m telling you the truth." Liu Rufeng looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, I like the sachet you gave me. Thank you." Si konian Xi was stunned and said, "master, where do you need to say something to me? Thank you. If you like it, I''ll make more for you in the future." Liu Rufeng nodded with a smile. Her pale face was warm again. After carefully rubbing the sachet, Liu Rufeng hung the sachet on her waist. Looking at Liu Rufeng''s appearance, he seems to be very happy with the sachet. Si konian is very pleased with it. It wasn''t just sachets that had been hidden in her arms before. SIKO nianxi touched the small porcelain vase of some chrome people in her arms with her hand, hesitated for a while, and finally looked at Liu Rufeng and said, "master, I''m here today. Besides seeing you and giving you the sachet, I have another thing." Liu Rufeng gathered a smile: "what''s the matter?" Si konianxi took out the small porcelain vase from her arms and put it on the table: "this is it." Liu Rufeng frowned, reached out and picked up the small porcelain vase. After looking at it for a while, he pulled out the plug and went to his nose to smell it. The smell in the vase seemed to make Liu Rufeng a little unhappy. He frowned and soon picked up the stopper to cover the vase again. "What''s this?" Sikou nianxi sighed: "this is some water from a pool in the prime minister''s mansion." "Pool water?" Liu Rufeng looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "what you are talking about is the pool which is not far away from your other courtyard?" Si konian Xi nodded and said, "that''s it. Master, do you know what happened in that pool this morning? " Liu Rufeng frowned at her. Si konian Xi took the cup of tea on the table and drank it down. After putting down the tea cup, she slowly breathed a sigh, thought for a while and said, "I always feel that it''s something unusual. Master, I got up late today, and it was noon when I woke up. Cui''er told me a story when I was eating. She said that the pool, which had been abandoned for a long time, had bought a batch of new fish, but they were ugly, which was very embarrassing It''s hard to understand. What''s more strange is that when cui''er passed the pool this morning, she saw that there was a layer of dead fish on it. " Liu Rufeng''s strength of holding the porcelain vase increased a little. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "do you mean all the fish in this pool died overnight?" Si konianxi nodded and said, "yes, and last night I was with I have also seen the fish in the pool. Although they are ugly, they are full of energy. They have been jumping up and down on the surface of the pool. I stayed by the pool for about a quarter of an hour, but the fish didn''t stop for a quarter of an hour. " "Is it?" Liu Rufeng frowned and lowered his head. He rubbed the small porcelain vase without knowing what he was thinking. "Master..." Sikou nianxi took a look at the small porcelain vase Liu Rufeng held in his hand, and said, "I always think the fish are strange, and the death is even more strange. I think for a long time that there should be something wrong with the water in this pool." The dead fish had been floating on the surface of the pool all night. It was reasonable to say that the water in the pool should give off the stench. But on the contrary, at noon, when Si konianxi came to the side of the pool, he found that the water in the pool was clear and clean. But Si konian Xi still thinks that the water in this pool is a little strange, but he can''t tell where it is. After a long time, Liu Rufeng said, "there is no problem with the water in this pool." Sikou nianxi was surprised and looked up at Liu Rufeng: "it''s not about the water in the pool. How could the fish all die overnight?" Liu Rufeng didn''t answer Sikou nianxi''s question. He bowed his head and thought for a while, but asked, "nianxi, is the fish ugly and dark, with protruding eyes but no spirit, disordered scales and no luster?" Si Kou read Xi Leng Leng ground to looking at Liu Rufeng, nodded a way: "say of don''t have a silk bad, master but have seen those fish?" Liu Rufeng shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it. I just read the relevant records from the medical books." "Medical books?" Sikou nianxi frowned and said suspiciously, "this medical book even records this fish." Liu Rufeng nodded and said, "because it''s not an ordinary fish." Si Kou Nian Xi curled his mouth and said: "ugly as that, it''s really not an ordinary fish." Liu Rufeng shook his head and jokingly said, "nianxi, I''m serious with you." SIKO nianxi put out his tongue and stopped talking.Liu Rufeng nodded and began to talk about the origin of the ugly fish. It turns out that the original name of the ugly fish is ink sucking. Although the ink sucking ink is ugly in appearance, it has another beauty. It is said that it can purify water and take drugs, swallowing all the original toxins in the water into its own body. In the absorption of toxins in water, ink absorption will become very excited, usually in the water up and down, excited. And after absorbing the toxin, because of the previous physical consumption, the ink absorption will enter a state of suspended animation, that is, turning over the white belly and floating on the surface of the pool. Hearing this, SIKO nianxi opened her mouth wide and looked at Liu Rufeng. She couldn''t put a channel: "master, what do you mean, those ugly fish named Mo didn''t die at all?" Liu Rufeng nodded and then corrected: "ink absorption." SIKO nianxi''s mind became more confused. Looking at Liu Rufeng, he asked: "master, you say, this What''s the matter? " Liu Rufeng slowly picked up the cup on the table, lowered his head to take a sip, and then put the cup back on the table. "I don''t know." Liu Rufeng took a look at Sikou and said, "I can only guess about it." Sikou nianxi looks at Liu Rufeng and listens to him slowly. "The ink suckers are inexplicable. It''s obvious that someone put them in on purpose to remove the original toxicity of the pool water." With that, Liu Rufeng took a look at Sikou nianxi, and then continued: "nianxi, the pool water that you showed me before was in a small porcelain vase. I said that there was no problem with the pool water. That''s the truth. It''s not that there was no problem with the pool water, but that the pool water became no problem after absorbing the toxin with ink." After Liu Rufeng said that, Sikou nianxi suddenly remembered the taste of the pool water. In fact, the pool water has no taste. This is the real problem. Chapter 331 The normal pool water always has some fresh and wet smell, or mixed with the smell of water, grass, soil, and some small fish and shrimp. No matter what kind of smell, it is impossible to have no smell. Now the sample of pool water in this small porcelain vase has no smell, which is obviously abnormal. Only when it comes to the theory that ink absorption is toxic can it be explained that when ink absorption is toxic, the original taste of the pool water is lost. But these are not the key points. The key point is to put these ink absorbers into the pool. Who are the people who want to absorb the toxicity of the pool water? Liu Rufeng seemed to have seen through Sikou nianxi''s mind. He looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "it''s really incredible that the water in the prime minister''s mansion is extremely poisonous. As for who thought of using ink to dissolve the poison in the water By the way, nianxi, did anything unusual happen in the prime minister''s mansion a while ago? " "Something unusual?" Sikou nianxi frowned and thought for a while: "I''ve been in the prime minister''s house day by day, but I haven''t seen anything unusual Well, there''s one thing, and I don''t know whether it counts or not. " Liu Rufeng raised her eyes and looked at her: "what''s the matter?" "It''s the secret room that I told you before that can collect all kinds of information. Because I tried my best to get in and have a look, I paid special attention to that secret room. In recent days, there have been several times more bodyguards at its door, and the defense is more strict than before." "These days?" Liu Rufeng seemed to think of something. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "is there no problem with the pool water in the past?" "The pool water of the past?" SIKO nianxi frowned and suddenly cried out: "master, I remember that I used to catch fish in this pool. Well, there were some fish in the pool at that time. I I caught it and ate it. " Liu Rufeng couldn''t help crying and laughing: "have you cooked and eaten? You are so hungry... " "I Oh... " Sikou nianxi doesn''t have the heart to explain so much to Liu Rufeng. He just looks at Liu Rufeng in panic: "master, do you think I''m poisoned?" Liu Rufeng was stunned and asked, "when did you catch fish to eat?" Si konian Xi thought for a while and said, "it''s been a long time, about two months ago." "It''s been a long time. If you are poisoned, where will there be no sign of poisoning?" After thinking for a while, Sikou nianxi was still a little worried: "what if this poison is chronic? Now it''s hidden in my body. When the right time comes, it will burst out Liu Rufeng shook his head, took a look at Sikou nianxi, and said, "show me your hand." Sikou nianxi hears speech and quickly raises his arm to Liu Rufeng''s eyes. Liu Rufeng put his hand on Si konian Xi''s wrist, carefully felt for Si konian Xi for a while, and said, "I''m just a little weak, and there''s no sign of poisoning." Hearing what Liu Rufeng said, Sikou nianxi was obviously relieved, and stretched out his hand back: "it''s OK." Liu Rufeng looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "nianxi, when did you become so cherish your life? Don''t you even want me to tell you to drink medicine again and again on weekdays?" Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether I drink medicine or not. The ink black medicine juice is too bitter. If it wasn''t for your old man''s face, I would never touch it. But if I was poisoned, it would be much more difficult to deal with than my original small problems. Besides, if I don''t stay here, how can I revenge and recover it When my brother comes back to my master after that, how about you Liu Rufeng said with a smile: "it''s good for you to understand these principles in your heart, but sometimes you don''t have to worry too much. For example, today''s incident, even if you are not poisoned, will you die first if you are a teacher?" Si konian Xi said with a smile: "what the master said is reasonable. With the master around me, I don''t have to be afraid of anything big." "Nianxi..." Liu Rufeng''s smile suddenly stopped. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "but you have to learn something, or I will I''m not with you. If you are poisoned, you should learn to detoxify yourself. " Si konian Xi looked up at Liu Rufeng and said, "master, don''t worry. I''ll read and practice what you taught me. I''ve read the medical book you gave me three times and learned a lot." Liu Rufeng reached out and rubbed Sikou nianxi''s head: "as expected, when I grew up, I was much more sensible. I remember when I first met you, you were still a little girl who didn''t dare to talk to me much. In a twinkling of an eye, three years had passed..." Sikou nianxi nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t go to the prime minister''s residence long ago. Everyone was afraid and didn''t believe me. If I hadn''t met Shifu, I really didn''t know what I would be like. Oh, maybe I didn''t have to change any more. I might have fallen from the tree and died when I was taking out the bird''s eggs for Sikou nianyue." "Nianxi..." Liu Rufeng frowned and looked at Sikou nianxi with some heartache: "these things have passed. You believe that as a teacher, you will have a very happy life in the future. You will revenge for your parents and you will find your brother. Everything will gradually get better."Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, what warm liquid in the eye socket is gradually seeping out. "Master..." Sikou nianxi gave a low call. He got up and came to Liu Rufeng. He half knelt down and buried his head in Liu Rufeng''s arms. Liu Rufeng reached out with a smile and patted Sikou nianxi on the back. She said softly, "I''m so big, and I cried when I was a child, eh?" Sikou nianxi peeped out a little bit from Liu Rufeng''s arms and said vaguely: "I I don''t want to... " Liu Rufeng just laughs and gently caresses Si konian Xi''s back. "Master..." Si konian Xi sobbed for a moment and suddenly called him. "Well? What''s the matter? " Sikou nianxi''s head rubbed twice in Liu Rufeng''s arms: "in fact, I don''t cherish my life so much. I I just can''t let go of my obsession to avenge my parents and get back my brother. This is the belief that has supported me in the prime minister''s office for so many years... " Those ugly fish were put into the pool only recently, and the water in the pool must have been poisoned just a few days ago. In this case, the fish I caught two months ago are naturally not poisonous, and I don''t have the possibility of poisoning. The reason why she said that was just to make fun of Liu Rufeng and make him happy. Sikou nianxi''s waist length hair hangs on Liu Rufeng''s clothes, entangled with Liu Rufeng''s hair. Chapter 332 With a smile, Liu Rufeng rearranged SIKO nianxi''s hair and gently pulled it to his back. His fingers passed through the silky smooth ink hair. Liu Rufeng looked down at SIKO nianxi and said with a smile, "I know." "And..." Si konianxi looked up at Liu Rufeng: "and Master, I I don''t want to leave you Liu Rufeng was stunned, and then laughed more and more softly: "I also know." After holding her for a long time, Liu Rufeng sighed and relaxed Sikou nianxi''s body. Looking at her, he said, "nianxi, I just thought about what you said to me and connected the past and the future. I think most of the water poisoning incidents have something to do with the secret room you said." "The chamber of secrets?" Sikou nianxi frowned and thought for a while: "that is to say, this matter has something to do with Prime Minister Sikou more or less?" Liu Rufeng said: "I don''t know, but it''s possible. Anyway..." Liu Rufeng looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "prime minister Sikou is not a simple person. You should be careful with everything in the prime minister''s office in the future. Don''t forget what you promised me." "Ah?" Sikou nianxi looked up at Liu Rufeng: "what did you say, master?" Liu Rufeng said with a smile: "I just promised that I would forget so soon? Don''t you say that after you have saved your life and done what you should do, you will come back to the ghost medical forest and offer me up as a Bodhisattva, and everything will be done in the same way? " Si konianxi patted his head and said, "master, you are talking about this. Well, you can rest assured that I promised you that I will do it." Liu Rufeng looked at Si konian Xi with a smile, nodded and said: "it''s easy to say, you have to keep it in mind, and..." Liu Rufeng''s face suddenly became a little dignified. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he continued: "besides, you don''t want to go around that secret room again." Si konian Xi blinked his eyes and said: "why, I still hope to find information about my parents and my brother from where. The intelligence information collected in the secret room is much more intelligent than that outside. I..." "Read, be obedient." Liu Rufeng looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "that secret room must have something to do with the pond water incident. Now the guards at the entrance of the secret room have increased several times. If you are found by them, do you think Prime Minister Sikou will let you live in the prime minister''s house as well as now?" SIKO nianxi took a cold breath: "master, you mean..." Liu Rufeng nodded his head and said, "although you are not valued in the prime minister''s residence, you can still live in a quiet and comfortable place in another courtyard. But if you spy on the secret room and get Prime Minister Sikou''s attention, you will have a more difficult life in the future, and even worry about your life..." Si konian Xi clenched the corners of his clothes tightly, looked at Liu Rufeng, nodded and said: "master, I know, I I won''t do anything rash. " Liu Rufeng gave a gentle hum and looked at Sikou nianxi''s eyes. As soon as he wanted to say something more, his chest heaved violently. Si konian Xi held Liu Rufeng''s shoulder in both hands and said nervously, "master, what''s the matter with you? Is it internal injury again? " Liu Rufeng was sweating on his forehead. He looked up at his boss Kou nianxi anxiously and shook his head gently: "I''m ok. I''ll be fine after a while. It''s too late now. Go back first." Sikou nianxi stared at Liu Rufeng''s forbearing face, shook his head and said, "but master, your wound..." "I said I''m fine." Liu Rufeng''s voice was a little impatient: "read Xi, be obedient, go back quickly." Si konian Xi knew that Liu Rufeng was angry, but he didn''t know why he was angry, so he had to do what he said. SIKO nianxi straightened up slowly, looked at Liu Rufeng and said, "master, have a good rest. I''ll go first." "Wait, read it." Liu Rufeng''s breath was a little unsteady: "go to the room inside, in the second compartment of the cabinet beside the desk, there are the herbs I prepared for you, which are used to invigorate Qi and activate blood circulation. You are weak, so you need to be well nourished..." Liu Rufeng took a few breaths and continued: "besides, in the third lattice is the dried grass. You can boil it together with the herbs. After boiling, the soup will not be so bitter. Cough..." SIKO nianxi''s nose was sour: "master, I know, but you cough so badly, it really doesn''t matter? Would you like me to bring you some pills? What kind of pills do you usually use for internal injuries? Or is it directly decocted? " Master knows his physical condition like the palm of his hand, but he doesn''t even know what medicine master usually takes. At this time, Si konian Xi realized how stupid he was. Liu Rufeng coughed in a low voice and said: "no, I I can''t tell you where to put the pills. Go get your own medicine first, cough And licorice. " "But..." "Don''t be me." Liu Rufeng sighed and said, "go." Si konian Xi bit her teeth and turned to walk into the inner room. That is Liu Rufeng''s study. The layout of the room is very simple, simple and elegant, just like Liu Rufeng himself.It''s been a long time since I came to master''s study. After looking around, Si konianxi finally came to the front of the cabinet beside the desk. Si konianxi stretched out her hand and opened the second space. What she saw was a strong smell of medicine. The herbs were carefully packed into several packages by Liu Rufeng. Sikou nianxi sighed and reached for the herbs. In the third case, licorice was also put. The dried hay was lying there crumpled and tied together with a string. Si konianxi reached out and picked up the bundle of licorice. He put it under his nose and smelled it. It was light sweet. He didn''t need to taste tea. He could feel its sweetness just by smelling it like this. When Sikou nianxi took the herbs and licorice and went out, he found that Liu Rufeng, who had been sitting outside, didn''t know when he had disappeared. Si konianxi wanted to say goodbye to him, but now "Master Master... " There was no sound in the room. Si konian Xi yelled a few times, but he didn''t get any response. "Shifu''s internal injury is serious. He went to the open bamboo forest outside to recuperate his internal breathing..." Si konian Xi sighed, held the herbs and licorice tightly in his arms, and walked slowly to the door. A foot just stepped out of the door, Si konianxi suddenly heard a little movement in the room, she suddenly turned back, but the room was still empty. Si konian Xi drooped his head in some chagrin, then reluctantly pulled out a smile, looked up and scanned the room again. He didn''t know whether he was saying to himself or to Liu Rufeng: "master, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself and take good care of yourself. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free." Chapter 333 With that, Si konianxi finally took a look in the room, held the herbs and licorice closer in his arms, and walked towards the door. A long time after SIKO nianxi left, Liu Rufeng forced his rickety body and slowly came out from behind the veil. "Read it." Liu Rufeng looked at the direction that just now Si Kou nianxi left, slightly pulled up the corner of his mouth, showing a bitter smile: "I hope you can have more space." "Cough..." The cough in the chest can''t stop spilling over his lips. Liu Rufeng''s face is pale and frightening at the moment. He calms down and shakes into the study with a trace of genuine Qi. The cabinet beside the desk, the fourth grid, Liu Rufeng looked at it and reached out to open it. There was a black porcelain vase in it. Liu Rufeng reached out to pick it up, spread out his palm, and slowly poured out a pill. The white pill was full of strange colors under the orange light. Liu Rufeng frowned and swallowed the white pill. It was colorless and tasteless, but it was cool. The medicine worked very fast, but for a moment, Liu Rufeng felt a cool feeling coming from his chest and gradually spread to all parts. Breathing gradually became stable, Liu Rufeng put the porcelain bottle back to its original place, dragged a little hungry and tired body into the bamboo forest, the night wind was rustling, it might have rained before, at this time, the air was full of humid smell. Under the full moon, the watery bamboo leaves are more green. With the wind blowing, the bamboo leaves rustle and shake off the rain. Perhaps because of the rain, the moon tonight seems to be covered with a layer of water vapor, Liu Rufeng just looked up, you can feel the tenderness of water. Liu Rufeng sat down cross legged, slightly running the real Qi, regulating the breath, the air began to drizzle, fell on Liu Rufeng''s hair, and gradually fell to the forehead, cheek, and sweat mixed in a place. When Si konian Xi went back, it was already very dark, and there was still mist on the road, so Si konian Xi couldn''t distinguish the direction at all. Fortunately, I have a jade pendant that can guide the way. The jade pendant can not only sense Liu Rufeng''s breath, but also remember the journey when she came. So, although the process of groping was a little hard, with the faint light of the jade pendant, sikounianxi still reluctantly walked out of the forest. Previously, Sikou nianxi and cui''er promised that they would go back before dark anyway, but now it''s dark. Sikou nianxi turns her lips and thinks about what kind of reason she should make up before she sees cui''er. But Si konian Xi thought about it. Compared with Leng Shaoyuan several times before, he came back to his mansion at dawn. Now it''s not too late when the lights are on. I don''t know how long after that, Si konianxi finally walked out of the forest. Different from the cool air in the forest, the air outside was a little stuffy. Si konian Xi felt that the sultry air was very kind. She slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She picked up the hat again and put it on her head. The veil in front of her was blown in the night wind, vaguely covering Si konian Xi''s face. At this time, the imperial capital was supposed to be the most prosperous, but SIKO nianxi didn''t care to watch the busy street scenery on both sides of the street. Instead, he chose a secluded path and walked forward, hoping to go back to the prime minister''s residence soon. There were few voices around, but the night breeze gently stirred the veil in front of him. SIKO nianxi took a breath of cool air, and he said that the path was really quiet. Because there was no one else around, Si konian Xi was not distracted. He just bowed his head and walked forward. So in a short time, Si konian Xi saw the door of the prime minister''s house. At this point, Si konian Xi slowly breathed a sigh of relief, gently lifted the veil in front of him, and reached out to wipe a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. Different from the softness of the night wind, there was a strong wind behind him. Si konian was surprised and suddenly turned around, but there was still no one behind him, only the lights at the end of the street were still flickering. Sikou read Xi, slightly surprised, hesitated for a moment, or turned away. The wind that had just calmed down sounded again. Si konian Xi felt that something suddenly flashed in front of her, and then she lost consciousness completely when she was dark. When Si konian woke up vaguely, he felt dizzy. His limbs were soft, and he seemed to be drowned in the water. He just curled up and wanted to stretch his limbs, but he couldn''t stretch them. He was still wobbly and very uncomfortable. Si konian Xi reluctantly rubbed his temple in the narrow space and shook his head slightly. After a long time, Si konian Xi reflected that he was tied in a sack. Head dizzy, want to speak, but the throat is not a sound, limbs is soft, can''t lift a little strength, this situation, it seems that he was kidnapped by dizziness! His body was wobbly and bumpy, and there was a faint sound of horse''s hooves outside. He was stunned by the gangsters, tied up in a sack, and then threw it on the carriage. They were going to take him somewhere.After realizing the seriousness of the matter, SIKO nianxi suddenly opened his eyes and shook his body violently, trying to do some meaningless struggle. Suddenly there was a hoarse voice from above. Sikou was surprised and immediately huddled together. He did not dare to move any more. "Second, there''s something wrong with this sack. Do you think that little girl in it is awake?" This is the husky voice. "Yes? Brother, let me see. Why don''t you move now? " Suddenly there was another voice in the carriage. It was hoarse and rough, even worse than the previous one. After listening to Leng Shaoyuan''s warm and pleasant voice, Si konianxi felt that his ears were being punished. The man, who was called elder brother by the second son, looked down at SIKO nianxi and said to the second son, "I saw the movement of the sack before, but now there is no sound. I think the little girl is afraid, so she doesn''t move any more." The second man frowned, looked down at the sack with scogniangxi, then looked up at another man and said, "brother, as you say, the little girl tied in the sack has woken up. Do you think the dosage of our anesthetic is not big enough?" "Ah..." The man, who was called the elder brother, waved his hand and said to the second child, "don''t you forget that the Lord ordered us to arrest the little girl, but don''t hurt her? Our overpowering drug has strong properties. She is a charming little lady, and she has no money on her waist. What should she do if her brain sleeps too long and can''t wake up after using too much of it? " Chapter 334 At that time, the Lord will be angry, and our heads will be lost. " Wang Ye? Si konian Xi is so excited that he suddenly thinks of Leng Shaoyuan. He sends someone to arrest her, and doesn''t let anyone touch her. Can make such boring thing, this person is mostly cold Shaoyuan. I don''t know what Leng Shaoyuan is mad about this time, but he wants to tie people over. At the thought of this layer, Si konian Xi was relieved and slightly relieved. Since the person who tied her is Leng Shaoyuan, he will not be in any danger. Sikou nianxi turns his mouth and says that Leng Shaoyuan is really flustered. This time he tied himself, but he doesn''t know what tricks to play. The old man frowned and said, "although we have strong drug properties, it''s really as serious as brother you said. Will it make the little girl not wake up?" "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." The man looked at the second and said, "second, brother, this is just in case. It''s right to be careful. What''s more, the little girl''s body is so weak and she can''t do martial arts. What if she uses less overpowering drugs? Now she''s in our hands, but we two men can still see her away? " That second smelled speech to nod: "elder brother said is also, is I think too much." The medicine effect gradually passed, and Sikou nianxi''s brain became more and more sober at this time. After she woke up, the two villains said a lot. First, they discussed whether the dosage of the overpowering drug used by Sikou nianxi was not enough. Later, they talked about the future of serving the Lord. Then, naturally, they talked about how to be free when they got rich. In the end, I talked about which girl in the flower building of the imperial capital had a good appearance and which girl had a soft figure. Si konian Xi despised them in his heart. He said to himself: what''s wrong with the dosage of the overpowering drug I used? It''s time to use the overpowering drug on your own body to teach you that your limbs are weak and you can''t move when you lie on the bed. All you have is a pair of round eyes turning and turning. Then he asked those beautiful girls to sit in front of you and look at you affectionately I''m waiting for you, so that you can only look at them, but can''t do anything to them. At that time, it''s hard for you. Thinking of the plan that he thought was very pleasant, SIKO nianxi curved his lips, and was in a good mood. It was Leng Shaoyuan who asked her to play around with him. It was not a terrible thing. Sikou nianxi''s fear had disappeared. He rubbed his neck and fell lazily into the sack. He gradually felt that the left and right bumps on the carriage were not as hard as before. He only thought to himself what lessons he should teach him when he saw Leng Shaoyuan later It''s a big joke to say you''re tied up without saying hello. Si konian Xi has been in and out of the ghost doctor forest for a long time, but now she has been tossed about by the two. The carriage shakes her head dizzy, because the person who kidnapped her is probably Leng Shaoyuan. The only heartstring in Si konian Xi''s heart is broken. In addition, she is tired, so she doesn''t use the overpowering drug. Si konian Xi also vaguely returns I went to sleep. When he woke up again, sikornian Xi slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were still dark. He was still tied in a sack, but he didn''t shake so much. Sikornian Xi decided that he was no longer in the carriage. The sack was still tied tightly, but SIKO nianxi wanted to relax a little, but he couldn''t. "Lord, the girl and our brothers have been invited for him." This hoarse voice should belong to the boss. Si Kou Nian Xi snorted softly, and said to himself: come, please? Is it so please that you tie yourself in a sack and leave it in a carriage? "She''s in this sack?" A nice voice came from above. Sikou was stunned and quickly put up his ears. "Yes, Lord." Sikou is in a daze, Wang Ye? Isn''t that Leng Shaoyuan? The previous voice is indeed very nice, with a bit of dignity in laziness, but it is not as frivolous as Leng Shaoyuan''s choice on the ending. Sikou nianxi quickly held his breath. Isn''t the prince among the evil people Leng Shaoyuan? Surprised by this sudden terrible thought, Sikou nianxi did not dare to move any more. He just hugged his body tightly, held his breath and continued to listen to them. "She was trapped in a sack. Oh, brother Feng, you two really don''t care for each other." Old Dalian of the Feng family said hastily, "back to the Lord, our two brothers are also thinking about the girl. They are afraid that too much anesthetic will hurt her body, but they use less. They are afraid that she will wake up and run away in the middle of the way. When she falls down, in order to show mercy for the jade, our two brothers will not be able to make a difference. So, they come up with such a bad plan and tie the girl in this sack." "Well, you two have worked hard?" "Hey, hey, my brother and I don''t dare to forget what the LORD said." After a while, the prince suddenly said: "according to you, the dosage of the ecstasy she used is not big, so she is awake now?" The boss of the wind family thought for a while and said, "it seems that the girl woke up once in the middle of the way, but it didn''t move soon. As for whether she is still awake at this time, I don''t know."Si konian Xi is listening to their two speeches, but the prince in the wind family''s big mouth suddenly doesn''t speak. Si konian Xi frowns, but finds that he is walking towards his side with very light footsteps. However, because it''s late at night, there is no one nearby to speak any more. Si konian listens to their every move, so although the footsteps are very light, she is still aware of them It''s too late. The sound of the footsteps fell to his eyes, but suddenly stopped. Si konian Xi covered his mouth and felt that the atmosphere was extremely tense. "Come here and open this sack for me." Si konian Xi''s eyes suddenly widened. The effect of the overpowering drug was earlier than before. Si konian Xi was able to make a sound. Just now, Si konian Xi almost screamed out and took a deep breath. Si konian Xi covered her mouth more tightly. The second son of the wind family said yes, and quickly came to sikounianxi. His action was neat. The second son of the wind family immediately untied the rope on the sack. A cool air rushed in from the opening which was just a little loose. Sikou nianxi was excited and shivered. There are a few candles in the room, the light is not very bright, and because of the wandering of the night wind, the candle light which is not very bright is bright and dark, which is even more strange. But for a long time in the sack, SIKO nianxi was still not adapted to the sudden light. Subconsciously, he covered his eyes. After a long time, Si konian Xi opened her palm slightly and observed the surrounding scene through her fingers. Chapter 335 "Look, I''ve been awake a long time?" It''s that nice voice. It''s lazy and dignified. Si konian Xi slowly raised her head. Through the flickering candlelight, Si konian Xi gradually saw the figure in front of her eyes. A deep purple suit with gold patterns, a high hair crown, a pair of red phoenix eyes slightly on the pick, endless romantic. There was a smile in his mouth, but he couldn''t see any warmth on his face. Where is Leng Shaoyuan in front of him? Sikou nianxi felt that his head exploded, and his voice trembled: "Qin Qin Lang.... " Qin Lang slowly raised the corner of his mouth and lowered his head to Si konianxi: "I have only one-sided relationship with you. It''s hard for you to remember me. I''m really flattered." Qin Lang took off the hat on top of Sikou nianxi''s head. As soon as he looked at Sikou nianxi, Qin Lang''s smile gradually widened: "when I first saw you in women''s clothes, I thought you were gorgeous in men''s clothes, but I didn''t think about it..." Sikou nianxi struggled to get up from the sack. Looking at the smile on Qin Lang''s lips, he only felt that the hairs on his back would stand up: "Qin Lord Qin, you What did you bring me here for? " Qin Lang approached Sikou nianxi with a smile: "it''s nothing, but the last meeting with the girl was interrupted by Leng Shaoyuan, who didn''t know what to do. I''m not willing to. So I specially ordered someone to invite the girl to come here this time, so that I can continue my friendship with the girl." Sikou nianxi has a headache. He thought Leng Shaoyuan was the one who bound him here, but he didn''t think it was Qin lang. this is the trouble. Qin Lang''s momentum was awe inspiring, and Sikou had no choice but to step back a few steps: "the Lord is really joking. If you want to see me, you just need to ask a young man to come and talk to me. Why do you have to come by yourself Come here to see me... " With that, Si konianxi looked around and found that it was a broken temple. The door of the temple was just open, and the windows were broken. No wonder from time to time there is a night wind blowing from the outside. Sikou nianxi subconsciously tightens his clothes, looks up at Qin Lang and says, "the Lord is really in a good mood. He doesn''t want to stay in a good palace, but But I came to this dilapidated and uninhabited temple... " "That''s good." Qin Lang looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile: "only in this way can no one disturb us." Si konian Xi suddenly felt creepy, and his hands could not help clenching the corners of his clothes, but he still looked at Qin Lang calmly with his face raised: "Wang Ye, what do you mean, you What do you want to do? " Qin Lang said with a smile, "you will know what I mean and what I want to do later." Before Sikou nianxi could recall the meaning of Qin Lang''s words, he turned around and said to the Feng brothers standing side by side behind him, "I used to be confused with her, so I''ll give you some more." The brothers of the wind family were all stunned and looked at each other. The second son of the wind family went over to Qin Lang, took out a bottle from his arms, and respectfully presented it to Qin Lang with both hands: "Lord, this is the medicine." After taking the bottle, Qin Lang played with it in his hand and said, "brother Feng is famous for his good use of overpowering drugs. There are many kinds of overpowering drugs. Isn''t this the only one?" The second son of the wind family frowned, looked up at Qin Lang and said, "what does the Lord mean?" Qin Lang turned his head and looked at Sikou nianxi, who was staring at him on guard. He came back to the second son of Feng family and said with a smile, "your previous overpowering drug not only made people weak, but also made people unable to speak, right?" The second member of Feng family nodded his head and said, "the overpowering drug is colorless and tasteless. People who use traditional Chinese medicine often wait until they wake up to find that they have taken the medicine before. That is to say, when they wake up and have consciousness, they will feel powerless and unable to make a sound. This is also to ensure that there is no mistake." Qin Lang nodded his head and said, "so only after the efficacy has completely dissipated, can the Chinese medicine practitioners recover their physical strength and speak?" Feng''s sophomore respectfully said, "yes." Qin Lang glanced back at the Si Kou Nian Xi behind him: "then her medicine is now completely back?" The second member of the wind family was stunned: "elder brother was worried about the girl''s body before, so he didn''t dare to take heavy medicine. Now, sometimes, the medicine in the girl''s body should go away." "That''s the best way." Qin Lang looked at the second son of the wind family and said, "since the effect of the last kind of overpowering drug has been dispersed, it should be no problem to use another kind of overpowering drug?" The second son of the wind family looked up at Qin Lang and asked carefully, "what does the Lord mean is to change a kind of magic drug?" Qin Lang nodded and looked back at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "I''ve always been kind and kind. I can''t see other people suffering, especially beauties suffering. The previous kind of overpowering drug can''t move my body or even talk. It''s really hard. Let''s change it for a better one this time..." Qin Lang frowned, thought for a while, and said to the second son of Feng''s family, "let''s change a kind of medicine that can only make the limbs soft and weak, but can still speak when standing normally." The second son of the Feng family thought for a while, turned his head and gave the old Ambassador a look. The old Dalian of the Feng family hurriedly walked towards them, took out a light colored bottle from a bag he had with him, and handed it to Qin Lang respectfully with both hands: "Wang Ye, this is the most toxic drug for our brothers of the Feng family. Wang Ye cherishes fragrance and jade. It''s the most suitable drug ¡£¡±The Feng brothers have a rule that according to the toxicity of the overpowering drug, they put it into bottles of different colors. The more toxic it is, the darker the color of the bottle containing the overpowering drug will be. Previously, although the poison of the overpowering drug used by SIKO nianxi was not the strongest, its efficacy was also fierce, so it was packed in a small black bottle. This time, the wind family brothers handed Qin Lang a light colored bottle. You can imagine how weak the poison of the overpowering drug is. Qin Lang took the light colored bottle from the boss of the wind family, and turned it around slightly in front of his eyes: "according to the rules of your brother of the wind family, this bottle is so light in color, so it must not be so poisonous." The boss of the Feng family immediately said, "Wang Shengming, we usually use this kind of overpowering drug on young children, which is the children of some people in the river and lake, but this kind of situation is rare after all. Most of our brothers use this kind of overpowering drug when they are drinking and playing boxing." It''s only used on young children. Under normal circumstances, it''s only used when drinking and playing boxing. Now it''s used on itself. Si konianxi takes a smack at the corner of her mouth. Does she treat her as a young child? Or in their eyes, their strength is the same as that of young children? But Qin Lang seemed quite satisfied. He nodded and said, "that''s it. I have nothing else to tell you. Go down first." The second son of the Feng family immediately bows to Qin Lang and gives him a salute. After the salute, he is about to go out. When he sees his elder brother still standing there, he can''t help frowning and whispering to the elder brother: "elder brother, elder brother ¡° Chapter 336 The elder brother didn''t call the elder brother of the wind family back, but he attracted Qin Lang''s attention. Qin Lang took a look at the boss of Feng''s family and said faintly, "the commission that I promised you will not be less than one cent. Is the boss of Feng''s family not able to trust me?" Old Dalian, the wind family, shook his head and said, "Lord, I I decided not to Qin Lang picked an eyebrow: "how are you then?" "I..." The boss of the wind family looks like he wants to talk and stop. Qin Lang face some impatience: "do not have to stammer, there is something to say." Si konian Xi''s eyes have been wandering on the broken door. He wants to slip out of the door while Qin Lang is talking with the boss of the wind family. However, he stands aside. Somehow, his eyes turn around and always look at him. He seems to know his mind. Si konian Xi is so angry that he can''t run away. So he simply stares back . The second member of the wind family was stunned, and then he saw Sikou nianxi, which made him more happy. Sikou nianxi takes a breath of his mouth, and he doesn''t have to deal with the second son of the wind family anymore. He comes back to listen to the conversation between Qin Lang and the eldest son of the wind family. Looking at the wind family boss''s hesitant appearance, Sikou nianxi had a bad premonition in his heart. Sure enough, after hearing what Qin Lang said, the boss of the Feng family immediately changed into a smile. Looking at Qin Lang, he said, "our two brothers can see what the prince thinks about this girl. I know that the prince doesn''t want to hurt the girl''s hair, so I changed the drug, which is the weakest drug. But here are some better drugs. Not only can''t hurt the girl, but even the prince doesn''t have to worry about it. Just enjoy the beauty. " Si Kou reads Xi in the heart to clap Deng for a while, Zheng Leng ground looking at the breeze elder brother that meaning not clear smile, faintly guessed what. Qin Lang picked his eyebrows and looked at the boss of the wind family: "Oh? What kind of medicine is it? " The boss of the Feng family looked at Qin Lang with a smile. He reached out and fumbled in the bag he was carrying. Then he took out a colorful bottle from the bag and said to Qin Lang, "that''s it, Lord." "The properties of the drug depend on the color of the bottle. The darker the bottle, the heavier the properties." Qin Lang looked at the colorful bottle and frowned: "but I think that the shade of the color is from porcelain white to heavy black. How can I divide the blood like color?" The boss of the Feng family said with a smile: "the Lord only knows one thing, but he doesn''t know the other. Our brother really put it into the bottle with the wrong color according to the strength of the drug. But now the little one is holding this bottle, but it''s not the drug. Naturally, we can''t divide it by the color." Qin Lang raised his eyes and glanced at the boss of the wind family. He said lazily, "Oh? It''s not a drug? What kind of medicine is in this gorgeous little bottle? " The eldest brother of the wind family said with a smile: "report back to the Lord, it''s a good medicine that can turn the steel bar into three inches around the fingers. With this medicine, can the Lord still use the magic medicine for the girl?" Qin Lang''s eyes suddenly became dark: "the brother of Feng family is good at making overpowering drugs, which is well known to all people in the Jianghu. I don''t know when you got this accomplishment in this kind of medicine, boss of Feng family." "The Lord is serious, but he can''t afford to be accomplished with a little skill." Looking at Qin Lang, the boss of the Feng family said, "we have just developed this medicine. Our brothers have tried it. It''s really good. We dare to give it to the king. With this medicine, our brothers have tasted a lot of sweets..." That''s all. The boss of the wind family laughed. Si konian Xi felt sick in his ears. His stomach was tumbling. It was like something was going to spit out. The second son of the wind family''s eyes had been on Si konian Xi. At this time, he heard his elder brother say something to Qin lang. he couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Qin Lang and the elder brother of the Bai family. He realized that Qin Lang was different. The second son of the wind family couldn''t help stretching out his hand to pull the elder brother''s clothes. The boss of the wind family thought that he had found out Qin Lang''s mind, and he gave the drug to Qin lang. he was also proud to think that he had offered the treasure. Qin Lang coldly looked at the wind family boss: "Oh, does the king want to thank you for your hard work?" The smile that hung on his face at the last moment suddenly stagnated in the corner of his lips, and a pair of romantic Danfeng eyes also took on a cold color. Qin Lang gave a cold hum: "boss Feng, when did I tell you I''m going to use this medicine? " aware of Qin Lang''s anger, the leader of the Feng family shakes and looks up at Qin Lang in fear:" Lord... " Qin Lang took a few steps to the boss of the wind family, and looked at him condescending: "you just do what the king ordered, don''t be self righteous, do these stupid things, why do you think that the king needs such indecent things?" "Wang Ye..." Seeing this, the second son of the wind family came up to Qin Lang and pleaded with him: "my elder brother has only such a promising future. He never shows his face. My elder brother has a simple mind, but he can''t help but speculate his mind. It''s inevitable that he will make a mistake. I hope he''s thinking about him His original intention is not bad. Please forgive him this time. "The intention is not bad? Sikou nianxi gave a cut of disapproval, and in his heart, he spurned the old man of the wind family a hundred times and despised the second man of the wind family ninety-nine times. The rest was left to Qin lang. after all, no matter how bad Qin Lang was, he didn''t take the bottle of medicine from the Feng family. Qin Lang snorted coldly, and threw the gorgeous little bottle into the arms of the Feng family boss: "put all these thoughts into business, and do good things for me. Naturally, I won''t treat you badly. As for the things in the gorgeous bottle, you''d better keep them for your own use." Sikong and nianxi can''t help sighing with relief when they see that the colorful bottle is thrown back into the arms of the boss of the wind family by Qin Lang. The boss of the Feng family knew that he had lost his word, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. After putting the colorful bottle into his arms, he got up in a panic and bowed to Qin Lang with the second son of the Feng family. Qin Lang waved impatiently, and the brothers of the Feng family quickly backed out. For a moment, only sikornianxi and Qin Lang were left in this dilapidated temple. Si konian Xi felt that the atmosphere in the temple suddenly became strange. The previous fight with Qin Lang has pushed Si konian Xi to the corner. At this time, Si konian Xi can''t retreat. With a dry smile, Sikou nianxi looked at Qin Lang and said, "Lord Qin, didn''t you say you had something to say to me before? You see, it''s getting late today, and now there are only two of us left in the temple. If you have anything to say, you can tell me now. After you''ve finished, we can go back to our own house and have a rest early, hehe... " Qin Lang looked at her with a smile and said, "nianxi, do you want to go back so much? Well, do you hate me so much? Why don''t you stay a little longer with me? " Chapter 337 It''s not you that make people tired, my lord Qin, sikounianxi cried in his heart: it''s you that make me afraid. Since the last time I heard that I met Leng Shaoyuan in the bustling street of the imperial capital with Qin Lang, and heard what Leng Shaoyuan said, Sikou nianxi felt a little creepy every time he saw Qin Lang''s smile that was dumping all living beings. "How?" Sikou nianxi pinched his thigh and said in a soft voice: "it''s just that the prince is busy in the court. He should have a good rest in the evening instead of blowing the night breeze with me in this broken temple..." Sikou nianxi blinked her big eyes and looked at Qin Lang expectantly: "why don''t we all go back today, Lord. Tomorrow, after you go to court, I''ll come to visit you in King Qin''s house. Then you can say something to me." "Ah..." Qin Lang lengthened the ending, slightly picked up, and looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "tomorrow after tomorrow, when will there be an end? Nianxi, can you guarantee that what you say now is not to prevaricate the king, you will really come to the palace to see me tomorrow?" Si konian Xi hesitated: "this..." "That''s it." Qin Lang said with a sneer: "how can we put off the fate of meeting tonight until tomorrow? Nianxi, some things should be done earlier. " Si Kou read Xi surprised, subconsciously blurted out: "what''s the matter?" Qin Lang slowly raised the corner of his lips, and the coldness of his eyes finally spread to his lips: "naturally, he did what was stirred up by Leng Shaoyuan last time." Sikou nianxi frowned and thought for a while: "last time you were going to take me back to the palace, but this time it''s here?" Qin Lang waved his hand and said, "as long as you do the same things, it doesn''t make much difference whether you are in the palace or in this broken temple. What''s more, I think it''s much more convenient to act in this temple than in the palace. " "You..." Sikou nianxi looked up at Qin Lang, his lips trembled, and he reluctantly asked: "you What on earth do you want to do? " "Ha ha..." Qin Lang suddenly began to laugh. A moment later, he stopped laughing, looked down at Sikou nianxi and said coldly, "nianxi, how naive you are to ask this question. Don''t you know what I want to do? I remember Leng Shaoyuan told you very clearly last time, and I admit it myself." Sikou nianxi''s face suddenly turned pale, and he just looked at Qin Lang: "you What you said that day is true? You Do you want me to change my status and leave the imperial capital, or Or do you want me to disappear from the world? " Qin Lang said: "you and I have no injustice or hatred. Naturally, I won''t kill you. What I said will never change. As long as you leave the imperial capital, you will remain anonymous and will not let anyone find you, especially Especially Leng Shaoyuan, I will spare you one life. " "Why?" Sikou nianxi looked up at Qin Lang and asked, "the Lord has just said that you and I have no grudge. Why do you want me to hide my identity and leave the imperial capital again and again?" Qin Lang turned his back and stood with both hands, staggered behind him. He said in a cold voice, "I naturally have my measurement. You don''t have to know." Sikou nianxi sighed, thought for a while, looked at Qin Lang''s back and said, "is it for Princess yin?" Qin Lang didn''t answer, but Sikou nianxi clearly saw that his body was stiff for a moment. She still remembers what Leng Shaoyuan said to her. Leng Shaoyuan said that Qin Lang grew up with Yan Jingsong when he was a child. When he was young, he had deep love roots. All that Qin Lang did, including forcing himself to leave the imperial capital and hide his name, was for Yan Jingsong. "The prince''s affection for the princess is really moving." Sikou nianxi said: "but you have done so much for the princess, but she may not be able to lead you." Qin Lang was stunned and turned his body. His eyes were just opposite to Si konian Xi''s. Si konian Xi was stunned by his sudden turn and calmed down. He forced himself to catch Qin Lang''s cold eyes and said slowly: "Princess Yin is the heart of the Empress Dowager. She has been spoiled by the Empress Dowager since childhood. She thinks highly of herself In order to marry Leng Shaoyuan, fan did not hesitate to ask the Empress Dowager to marry her. This shows that she is infatuated with Leng Shaoyuan... " Looking at Sikou nianxi, Qin Lang interrupted: "in order to marry Leng Shaoyuan, Jingge asked the Empress Dowager to give her the imperial edict. Do you know that?" "Er, I..." Sikou was stunned. How could she know that it was hard to tell Qin Lang that she was hiding behind a big tree and eavesdropping on Leng Shaoyuan and Yan Jingsong. SIKO nianxi grinned twice, and said to him, "this is This is what Leng Shaoyuan mentioned to me by accident. " "Is it?" Qin Lang picked an eyebrow and looked at her playfully. Sikou nianxi coughed a few times and ignored Qin Lang''s eyes. He continued to say, "but a master as proud as her can''t hold sand in his eyes. My engagement with Leng Shaoyuan was ridiculous. He was a wife before, but now he''s a concubine. It''s an unnecessary joke. It''s nothing like Leng Shaoyuan A prodigal son, naturally, would not really care about any woman, but Liu Yiyi, the most beautiful woman in the capital, only came to a dismal end. After Leng Shaoyuan married Princess Yin, the matter between Leng Shaoyuan and me faded after a long time, but you forced me to leave for Princess Yin, as if I was a very important role It seems, but where would she put me in her eyes? In her heart, I''m just an unimportant figure. I can''t become a gully between her and Leng Shaoyuan at all. "With that, Sikou nianxi looked up at Qin Lang deeply and said, "so, Lord Qin, what you''re doing now is really superfluous. Well, you''d better let me go quickly, and then you can go back to the government earlier. Why do you do such thankless things?" "Then why do you have to struggle?" Qin Lang slowly raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes burst out cold, and said to Sikou nianxi, "you don''t have to use these words to motivate me. What am I doing? Will I still have no number in my heart?" It''s clear whether there is a night wind blowing in the broken temple, with the cool feeling of seeping people, but Sikou nianxi''s forehead is still covered with a layer of sweat: "you..." Qin Lang approached sikounianxi again. Sikounianxi leaned against the wall heavily, which made her back ache. Qin Lang''s pleasant voice sounded on it, still with three points of laziness, but with some dignity: "what do you say Leng Shaoyuan didn''t care about you, nianxi? Do you mean this to me or to yourself? ¡° Chapter 338 Si Kou read Xi to look up in amazement: "what?" Qin Lang said with a sneer: "Oh, pretend to be stupid. Now that you''ve said that, why don''t we open the window? Don''t deceive yourself. I think you should know more about what Leng Shaoyuan thinks of you than I do." Sikou nianxi stubbornly turned his head: "I don''t understand the meaning of the Lord." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I told you, and you''ll understand." Qin Lang finally stepped back a little bit. The feeling of pressure was a little better. Si konianxi got a gap and gasped. Qin Lang gave her a cold look and said, "I have sent someone to stare at you and Leng Shaoyuan''s every move. Since the celebration banquet, he has been clinging to you day by day, like him. It''s not easy for him to spend such a long time on a woman." "That''s because he hasn''t been fresh to me yet." Sikou nianxi turned his head and no longer looked at Qin lang. he didn''t know where his sight was: "after a long time, he''s tired of seeing me, so he won''t come to me again." This word Si Kou nianxi said by himself is a little guilty. Now Leng Shaoyuan has no sign of being bored with himself. However, it''s only a matter of time after all. Qin Lang snorted coldly: "but with the current momentum, when will his fresh energy for you pass?" "I don''t know." Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "there will always be such a day." The night wind suddenly strong up, there are several windows in the broken temple, there are still broken sandpaper, straight by the night wind blowing rustle. Qin Lang''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fierce: "yes, there will always be such a day, but she can''t wait for Jingge." Si konian Xi was surprised and suddenly raised her head, just opposite Qin Lang''s eyes. Qin Lang''s fierce look was clearly seen by her. Si konian Xi tightly clenched her fist, and some panic appeared in her heart: "you What are you going to do... " As soon as the words were over, some white powder suddenly floated in front of Si konian Xi''s eyes. Si konian Xi was very surprised. He quickly reached out to cover his nose and mouth, but it was too late. The white powder quickly turned into a transparent shape in the air and penetrated into Si konian Xi''s nose and mouth at a very fast speed. The faint fragrance filled the nasal cavity strangely. Si konian Xi felt dizzy, and her limbs gradually became weak. Si konianxi looked up at Qin Lang with some difficulty: "you You''ve given me another drug... " "Yes, it''s the same bottle of ecstasy that the Feng brothers gave me before." With that, Qin Lang shook the bottle in front of Si konianxi and said, "look at the transparent white. Well, the property of Feng brothers'' overpowering drug is related to the color of the bottle. The lighter the color, the lighter the property. So read Xi, this Wang still very good to you "Well, the Lord treats me so well," said SIKO nianxi, gritting her teeth. "I will remember this kindness. If I find a chance, I will redouble it." Because of the overpowering drug, Si konianxi felt that her strength was being drained, but fortunately she could barely stand up. With the palm of his hand against the wall behind him, Sikou nianxi looked up at Qin Lang and said powerlessly, "my Lord, your martial arts are outstanding, but I have no power to bind a chicken. Even if I don''t need the overpowering drug, my Lord is worried that I can run under your eyes?" "Of course I don''t worry about that." Qin Lang looked at Yan Jingsong and slowly raised his lips: "but I''m going to tell you something next. I''m afraid you''ll be a little excited when you listen to it. It''s not good if you can''t control yourself and get hurt at that time. Now, we can speak calmly, isn''t that good?" Si konian Xi''s palm against the back wall slowly tightened and clenched into a fist: "what''s the matter?" Qin Lang looks at Si konian Xi, only smiles, but doesn''t speak. Then he takes out something from his arms and crumples it into a ball. The light on the slope is dim. Si konian Xi can''t tell what it is. With a smile, Qin Lang holds the object up to Si konian Xi and slowly pushes it open. Si konian Xi frowns and looks at it. It''s a yellowing transparent film, the size of a human face, with three holes on it, two smaller holes on it side by side, and the bigger one on the bottom. Sikou nianxi looked at the gelatinous object gradually propped up into his face. He felt a chill in his heart. Looking at Qin Lang, he asked with trembling: "this What''s this? " Qin Lang does not think: "human skin mask." "Human skin mask?" SIKO nianxi looked at him warily: "what are you doing with this?" Qin Lang spread the human skin mask on his palm, which was slightly larger than Qin Lang''s palm, and the outer edge of the mask hung down. Qin Lang reached out and stroked the lines on it: "this human skin mask is exquisitely made, and even the lines on the skin are depicted. It''s not unfair to use it to cover your face." Sikou nianxi suddenly opened his eyes: "I don''t want to wear such disgusting things. Qin Lang, you are crazy. If you treat me like this again, Leng Shaoyuan won''t let you go...""Oh?" Qin Lang looked at sikounian with interest: "didn''t you want to get rid of Leng Shaoyuan before? Now that you have brought him in again, how can you be sure that he will come out for you, since you think that your position in his heart is insignificant? " "I..." Sikou nianxi bit his lip and said, "I have a ostensible engagement with him. Even if he doesn''t care about me, he has to worry about the relationship between the prime minister''s house and Leng''s house." Qin Lang said with a sneer, "what are you in prime minister Sikou''s mind? Leng Zongchang can''t figure out the situation. Do you think Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t know?" "I..." Si konian Xi''s fear grew stronger and stronger. She lowered her head to stop looking at Qin Lang and the rustle of sandpaper in the night wind. The broken door was blown shut and closed. The candle on the table in the middle of the slope was about to burn out. The weak light of the candle was shaking in the night wind. It seemed that the next moment would be suddenly blown out, and the whole ruined temple would fall into darkness. The atmosphere between the two is strange. The top of Qin Lang''s eyebrows is still romantic, but the eyes that are slightly picked are shining with the light that makes people panic at the moment. "Read it." Qin Lang slowly raised the corner of his mouth and called her abruptly. Si konian Xi''s brain was in a mess. Qin Lang suddenly called her. She was startled and looked up like a frightened deer. Looking at Sikou nianxi, Qin Lang said, "let''s not waste our time talking about some things that we don''t have. Nianxi, you should go first and put on the mask." Si konian Xi''s palms are already sweaty. When she''s nervous and afraid, she''ll sweat. She''s a little nervous. Chapter 339 Liu Rufeng used to give her a small medicine bag to wear on her body, which was quite effective for sweating. But in the prime minister''s house, except that the prime minister''s wife and sikornian Xi sometimes seemed to have nothing to do with her, sikornian Xi did not meet any other people or things that could make her nervous and scared. Moreover, sikornian Xi had nothing to do with the two mothers and daughters over the years I''m used to looking for trouble. When I meet them again, I can''t talk about any tension and fear. So after a long time, SIKO nianxi was also a little slack, and didn''t remember to wear that medicine bag. In fact, Liu Rufeng once said to Sikou nianxi that as long as you wear that kind of medicine bag for three or five years, the sweating can be cured. But after two days of fishing and three days of drying the net. Even today, her sweating has not been greatly improved. Not only the palm of the hand, but also the back and forehead are constantly exuding cold sweat. With the effect of the overpowering drug, Si konian Xi''s limbs are weak. Gradually, she can''t support them. However, the remaining consciousness soberly told her that the more she arrived at this time, the more she could not fall down. Sikou nianxi raised her head and met Qin Lang''s eyes with some difficulty: "Lord Qin, what do you want to do? Why do you want me to wear a human skin mask?" "I told you to leave the capital in disguise." SIKO was stunned: "so you asked me to wear this mask for..." "No matter what you do, since you have decided to do it, you should do it thoroughly." Qin Lang said in a cold voice: "since you want to be anonymous, you can just cover your appearance. Isn''t that more thorough and convenient?" "Kuang and..." After a pause, Qin Lang took a look at Sikou nianxi and continued: "even if Leng Shaoyuan wants to find you, with his ability, even if you escape to the ends of the earth and change your name, he can find you out. You can completely hide your face from him. In this way, I can rest assured." Sikou nianxi chuckled and said: I''m not in my room yet I have promised you to change your name and leave the imperial capital, but you have thought about the future. After carefully sorting out Qin Lang''s words, Sikou nianxi suddenly frowned, as if thinking of something. Looking at Qin Lang, he said with a smile, "the Lord is thoughtful and considerate, but he still wants to miss one thing." "Oh?" Qin Lang raised his eyebrows and showed great interest: "but I don''t know which one is it?" SIKO nianxi''s hands tightly grasped the hem of his dress, looked up at Qin Lang as if he were making a bet, and said: "this human skin mask can cover my face, but it''s only my mask after all. I''ll take it off sooner or later, and my identity will be exposed, so I don''t think you should wear it." Qin Lang''s face remained unchanged, as if he was in control of everything. Looking at Sikou nianxi, his eyes suddenly deepened a little: "this is simple. I told you that you can never take off your mask." Si konian Xi was stunned. At first, he didn''t respond to the meaning of Si konian Xi''s words. When he responded, his face had already turned pale: "I can never take off my mask. What do you mean by that?" Qin Lang ignores Si konian. He just lifts his robe, bends down and A silver dagger was drawn from the inside of the black satin and gold rimmed boots. Sikou looked at the dagger steadily: "you What do you want to do? " Qin Lang''s side head glanced at Sikou nianxi lightly, a sneer spilled over his lips, and slowly pulled the dagger out of his coat. The dagger flashed with cold light and white, some of which made Sikou nianxi unable to open his eyes. Qin Lang''s eyes moved slowly from the tip of the dagger to the end: "the dagger made of top quality black iron is very sharp. It won''t be too painful to read." Si konian Xi''s scalp was numb and his voice trembled: "you Are you going to kill me again? " Qin Lang suddenly turned his head. The white light of the dagger was shining on Si konian Xi''s face. Si konian Xi shivered. Looking at Qin Lang and the dagger in his hand, he said nothing. Qin Lang''s voice was just like that dagger, which made people feel cool from the bottom of their heart: "I have already said that I won''t kill you. Nianxi, do you just don''t believe me?" Si konian Xi was a little relieved, but he still didn''t dare to relax: "then why don''t you take out this dagger?" Qin Lang said: "nature is to give you a mask." Si konian Xi''s head exploded: "Dai Put on the mask? Need Do you need a dagger? " Qin Lang grinned coldly, holding the white dagger in one hand and the terrible human skin mask in the other hand, and slowly leaned over to Si konian. The overpowering drug made Sikou nianxi even unable to make a meaningless struggle. With all his strength, he could only stand on the ground against the wall. Sikou nianxi can''t help but look up at Qin Lang. At this time, Qin Lang no longer looks like he was in the dust when he first met him. Sikou nianxi looks at him like a devil from hell with a ferocious face.Qin Lang''s breath slowly sprayed on SIKO nianxi''s face, but it was cool: "nianxi, I forgot to tell you that this human skin mask is not an ordinary human skin mask, but a rather mysterious technique in the western regions. The reason why it is mysterious is that its technique is extremely cruel and against humanity, so it has been banned in some places. Gradually, fewer people use this secret technique, so it becomes mysterious. " Where Qin Lang''s breath went, SIKO nianxi only felt that there was a knot in his delicate skin. Qin Lang took a look at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile: "however, mystery is not the same as lost. Nianxi, how lucky you are to see this mysterious skill right away." The magic of this secret technique is that it can integrate the skin mask with the original texture of the human face, so that people can never take off the mask after wearing it. If it is a strong act, the skin and flesh will be connected, and the flesh and blood will be blurred. When wearing the human skin mask, in order to make the mask better integrate with the texture of the human face, it is necessary to use a sharp dagger to slowly cut the skin and flesh on the human face, one centimeter and one inch. The dagger is gradually reduced until the whole face is bloody and bleeding, and then the human skin mask is spread and covered on the human face, which is added to the production of the human skin mask in the western regions With special spices, the mask has a bloodthirsty spirit. After absorbing the blood of the recipient, it will gradually spread out, like spirituality, and slowly combine with the recipient''s skin, meticulous. After the fusion, the flesh and blood skin scratched by the dagger will be completely covered by the human skin mask, and the originally uncontrollable blood will immediately solidify. Chapter 340 No longer the previous bloody appearance, and after the full integration of the human skin mask, the human skin mask seems to grow out of its own skin. People in the western regions also call this secret skill face changing. Qin Lang''s tone is very calm when he talks about the reason of this secret skill. It''s like that Sikou nianxi says to cui''er that I''ve sheared Xiaobai and bathed Xiaohei today. Qin Lang smiles and puts the dagger on Si konian Xi''s face. The chill of the ice blade on his face gradually spreads to all parts. Si konian Xi is stunned in the same place. Qin Lang still looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile. "Nianxi, do you think this secret skill of the western regions is magical?" SIKO nianxi took a cold breath, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and his body was shaking: "madman, you madman..." "Lunatic?" Qin Lang said coldly, "Oh, I''m not crazy. Now, what else can''t I do for her?" Si konian Xi was stunned. Looking up at Si konian Xi, he suddenly asked, "she? Lord, are you talking about Princess Yan Jingsong? Qin Lang, I guess it''s not your original intention. It''s all her. It''s all Yan Jingsong who told you to do this, right? " Qin Lang looks a little evasive. Don''t open your eyes in a hurry: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s all my own idea. It has nothing to do with her." "Oh," said SIKO nianxi with a sneer, "I can''t imagine that you are as noble as Lord Qin. You also have such a poor side." Qin Lang Mou son a dark: "what do you say?" "I say you are poor, Lord Qin. You are fooled by your beloved. You are so stupid that you are taken advantage of by her, but you think you are great. You are sacrificing for each other. That is to say, you have done something with uneasy conscience, and you have a name of love. Lord Qin, I say you are not only poor, but also ridiculous." Qin Lang threw the dagger on his hand and clasped sikornian Xi''s neck with his bare hand: "sikornian Xi, if you talk nonsense like this again, believe it or not, I will kill you now." Sikou nianxi was strangled by Qin Lang, and his breathing became a little difficult: "Oh, what? Speaking of you I''m so angry... " Qin Lang''s strength increased a little, and he almost lowered his voice: "Si Kou Nian Xi!" The air that can be breathed is getting thinner and thinner, and Si konianxi''s brain is getting dizzy. Affected by the overpowering drug, he can''t lift any strength. At this time, Qin Lang holds his throat so tightly that he can''t support it any more. His hands on the wall are gradually hanging down. Si konianxi''s body is like a broken leaf, sliding slowly along the wall Go down. When Qin Lang came back, Sikou nianxi had lost his strength, and his whole body was supported by Qin Lang''s hand on her neck. Qin Lang was shocked and quickly released his hand. Before Sikou nianxi collapsed on the ground, Qin Lang took Sikou nianxi and took her over: "nianxi? Si konian? Hey, wake up SIKO nianxi''s lips moved. Qin Lang helped her straighten up and patted her on the back. After a few severe coughs, Sikou nianxi slowly opened his eyes. Qin Lang was relieved: "it''s not dead yet." Sikou nianxi''s confused eyes gradually got focus, and finally fell on Qin Lang''s face. A smile slowly appeared on his lips: "thanks to Wang Ye, I can''t die." After breathing calmed down a little, Si konianxi broke away from Qin Lang, supported the wall with both hands, and stood up slowly. Qin Lang took a look at her, picked up the dagger that had been thrown on the ground before, and stood up without expression. Sikou nianxi looked at Qin Lang and said coldly, "just now I thought the Lord really wanted to kill me." Qin Lang said with a bitter smile, "I never thought about your life. Just now, I was a little out of control." Sikou nianxi looked up at Qin Lang for a long time and sighed slowly: "Lord Qin, please go back and tell the princess that I didn''t want to compete with her for Leng Shaoyuan. Even the marriage between Leng Shaoyuan and me was decided by my aunt who didn''t have too much to do. I''m trying to break the engagement with Leng Shaoyuan, and I will return it to Yin county at that time The Lord is a complete Leng Shaoyuan. Please let me go Qin Lang frowned, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "I said it was not her idea, it was all my meaning. What do you want me to bring her? "At this time, the Lord Qin has not forgotten to protect the Yin princess in your family..." Sikou nianxi shrugged her shoulders and said: "it seems that you are really an infatuated seed, Prince Qin. I don''t want to ask for mercy from her. I promise I won''t provoke Leng Shaoyuan. When I see him in the future, I will stay away from him. As for..." Sikou nianxi bit his lip and said, "as for changing his name and leaving the imperial capital, I can''t do it for the time being. When I get the information I want to inquire about and find the person I''m looking for, you don''t have to say, I''ll leave myself. This time, let me go first?" Qin Lang took a look at Si konian Xi, shook his head and said: "you don''t provoke him, but can you guarantee that he won''t provoke you? I''m sorry about that. ""He''s the one who''s pestering me, and I''m not the one who''s taking the initiative to provoke him. Why should this account be charged to me?" Sikou nianxi was a little excited and said to Qin Lang loudly, "Oh, if you really have the courage to catch Leng Shaoyuan and tie him to Yan Jingsong, why bother to be here? She, Yan Jingsong, couldn''t get Leng Shaoyuan''s heart, and she was reluctant to lay hands on Leng Shaoyuan, but she wanted to transfer this resentment to other innocent people. Oh, what''s the reason? Leng Shaoyuan is around me today, what if he takes a fancy to other girls tomorrow? But what should she do, or do you want Prince Qin to put them on human skin masks one by one, and then drive them out of the imperial capital? " Qin Lang''s face was covered with a layer of chill. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said in a deep voice, "Sikou nianxi, I don''t want you to say that to her." Si Kou Nian Xi sneered and turned his eyes away. Qin Lang''s voice came from the opposite side: "you are all clay Bodhisattva, but you still have the carefree mind to care about the lives of other girls. Well, I might as well tell you that the situation you just mentioned will not happen. " Si konian Xi looked at him in amazement: "what?" Qin Lang said: "before you, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know how many women there were. Why didn''t you see them covered with human skin masks?" Sikou nianxi said coldly, "how can I know that Yan Jingsong''s mind was not so vicious before." Qin Lang glared at her and said, "Jingge is not as vicious as you think. She also has a kind and lovely heart." Si konianxi caught the loophole in his words: "also? Mr. Wang, do you also admit that she has a vicious side? " Chapter 341 "You..." Qin Lang waved his sleeve and said, "I don''t want to fight with you. What I''m going to do today is irreparable. If you want to blame it, blame your aunt. She shouldn''t have said this marriage to Leng Shaoyuan." Because Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan had an engagement, and the Prime Minister of Sikou and Leng Zongchang had agreed, Yan Jingsong didn''t want Sikou nianxi to marry Leng Shaoyuan, so he could only hide her identity and drive her out of the imperial capital. In order to make Leng Shaoyuan unable to find her, Sikou nianxi has to change her face. The reason why Yan Jingsong paid so much attention to sikornian Xi was just one of the reasons. In addition, after Yan Jingsong saw the portrait of sikounianxi, she was sure that she would become the second Liu Yiyi. So before this became a reality, sikounianxi had to stay away from Leng Shaoyuan no matter what. Whether it''s to ensure that Leng Shaoyuan can''t find sikounianxi or out of his own selfishness, Yan Jingsong thinks that sikounianxi must wear the human skin mask. Sikou nianxi heard that Qin Lang mentioned the prime minister''s wife to her. He could not help but feel the atmosphere in his heart: of course I should blame her. In my heart, I didn''t know that I had scolded her several times. If she hadn''t gone to Leng''s house to make it clear to herself, she would never have been in trouble with Leng Shaoyuan, and naturally would not have been in such a lot of trouble. Today, she would not have been frightened Looking at Qin Lang, I was worried that he would stand up and scratch his face. After sitting in this way for a long time, Qin Lang lowered his head and tried the blade of the dagger with toilet paper, while Sikou nianxi had been watching Qin Lang intentionally or unconsciously, observing his every move and thinking about how to delay time with him. After a long time, when the effect of the overpowering drug in her body passed, she might still have a ray of life. Today''s weather is very strange. When Si konianxi was at Liu Rufeng''s, there was a sign of rain. Later, it seemed that it only rained for a short time. However, I don''t know why, the night wind was so strong that people always had a premonition that there was going to be a big fish falling, but the heavy rain didn''t come. As the wind grew louder and louder, the door of the broken temple was suddenly blown open, and there was a violent crash. Si konian Xi was startled and turned to look out the door. After the door was blown open, the evil wind did not hinder, recklessly rushed in. Before Si konianxi could react, the candle on the table of the broken Temple shook violently. Then with a hiss, the candle went out, and the whole broken Temple fell into darkness. Si konian Xi was afraid of the dark since she was a child. Under such circumstances, people who were with her might stab her with a dagger at every moment, but in the dark, she could see nothing and could do nothing. Fear is like the tide of breaking the dike. She hugs her shaking body tightly, but she doesn''t dare to move next to the wall. Fear to the extreme, Si konian Xi now in mind is actually all in the past in the ghost medical forest with Liu Rufeng get along with the happy time. Liu Rufeng teaches her to identify medicinal materials and assigns her medical books to be familiar with. On a lazy spring afternoon, he gently taps on Si konianxi''s head and says with a smile, "you can''t be lazy and doze before you finish your homework, eh?" At this time, SIKO nianxi always had a silly smile on his face, then patted his chest and promised: "master, don''t worry, I will doze off after I finish my homework." Liu Rufeng nodded with satisfaction. Si konian Xi watched his back with a smile. Then he looked down at the boring common sense of pharmacology. After a while, his head fell to the desk again. Liu Rufeng once again took the trouble to wake her up: "homework can last night?" Si konian Xi rubbed his head, looked at him and said, "master, I..." Liu Rufeng shook his head helplessly, and put a cup of tea which I don''t know when to make it on SIKO nianxi''s desk: "it''s easy to be sleepy at this time of the year. Besides, you''re still a little girl growing up. Drink some tea to refresh your mind. It''s not easy to be sleepy when you''re sober." Sikou nianxi whispered, "I''m not a little girl anymore..." "What?" Si konianxi looked at the cup of tea on the table and said with a headache, "master, I don''t drink this water. It''s bitter. I know that I don''t like bitter things. I like mung bean cake and iced sugar gourd. Master, you know, those sweet things." Liu Rufeng laughingly looked at her: "but there is no such thing as you said in the ghost medical forest." Sikou nianxi pouted her little mouth high: "then I won''t drink it." Liu Rufeng shook his head with a smile, and then poured out some green balls from a nice white bottle. Then he handed them to Si konianxi: "this is the ball I made from licorice. It''s sweet. If you eat this and swallow it with tea, the tea won''t be bitter." Sikou nianxi blinked her big childish eyes, looked up at Liu Rufeng and asked, "is this green ball really sweet?" Liu Rufeng laughingly said, "when did I cheat you?" Si konian Xi thought for a while and said in a loud voice, "no, master has never cheated me." With that, sikornian Xi happily reached for the green balls. After holding one of them in his hand, sikornian Xi looked at it for a moment, and then threw it into his mouth.The green meatballs made of licorice melt at the entrance, and Si konianxi''s mouth is full of sweetness. Si konian Xi seemed to enjoy the taste, and he couldn''t wait to throw the second one into his mouth. And then the third, the fourth After swallowing all the green meatballs, Si konian Xi suddenly realized that he hadn''t drunk his cup of tea. "Master..." Division Kou read Xi shriveled shriveled mouth, a face wrongly looking at Liu Rufeng: "that grass ball was eaten by me." "I see it." Liu Rufeng corrected: "it''s licorice." Si konian Xi nodded: "yes, I have finished eating, but..." With that, Si konianxi glanced at the cup of tea and said, "but I haven''t drunk the water yet..." Liu Rufeng also looked at the cup of tea with the eyes of Sikou nianxi: "then why don''t you drink it?" "That grass ball is so delicious. It''s very sweet. I forget it when I eat it." Liu Rufeng nodded: "the cup is on your desk, on your left." "I know..." SIKO nianxi''s voice is still small, like a mosquito: "but the water is too bitter." Liu Rufeng looked down at the 10-year-old girl with a headache. "What do you want to do?" Chapter 342 As if inspired by something, Si konianxi suddenly raised her head and looked at Liu Rufeng expectantly: "master, I want some more grass Sweet Well, those green balls, I''ll drink with tea this time, OK The original fight is such an abacus, Liu Rufeng shook his head with a smile: "no, I have this bottle." "No more..." Sikou nianxi looks disappointed. After thinking for a moment, he still looks at Liu Rufeng and says: "is there anything else in the pharmacy? Where is master? I''ll get it for master! " Liu Rufeng couldn''t help laughing, coughed twice, and said with Sikou nianxi: "no, this licorice pill is made from the extra licorice when I was refining medicine. Tonggong has only one bottle. Now that you''ve finished eating, there won''t be any more." Sikou nianxi was deaf and pulled his head: "since there is no green pill, I can''t drink tea. If I can''t drink tea, I can''t lift my spirit. If I can''t lift my spirit, I will doze off..." Speaking of this, SIKO nianxi looked up at Liu Rufeng listlessly: "master, I''ll go back to my room to sleep first." With that, before Liu Rufeng could speak, Sikou nianxi got up from the stool and walked back. From behind came Liu Rufeng''s sigh: "come back." Sikou nianxi stopped, rubbed his eyes, and looked back at Liu Rufeng sleepily: "what else do you want, master?" Liu Rufeng sighed and said, "when you go back to sleep, which one should I look for to finish this homework?" Sikou nianxi turned her lips and sophisticated: "but now I''m sleepy and dizzy. I don''t know at all. Even if I do my homework reluctantly, I must be wrong. When I do it, I have to ask Shifu to correct it one by one for me..." "You have different kinds of doctrines. I didn''t teach you these, but where did you learn them?" Sikou nianxi was stunned and quickly said, "no, no, you are the only one of my masters. You will never change. I only learn the knowledge taught by my master. As for other things, I have no teacher to teach myself. Haha, I have no teacher to teach myself..." Liu Rufeng said with a smile, "I don''t mean to blame you. I''m just joking with you. Come here. No matter what, I''ll finish the homework." Si Kou Nian Xi went over reluctantly and took a look at Liu Rufeng. He still sat back on his stool. Liu Rufeng took a look at SIKO nianxi and went to her side and sat down next to her. Si konian Xi was a little surprised. He turned his head and looked at his good-looking face: "master, is this to teach me to do my homework?" Liu Rufeng shook his head and said, "naturally, you have to do the homework by yourself. When you do something wrong, if you don''t understand it, I''ll teach you again." Sikou nianxi gave a sound and asked Liu Rufeng, "what''s the master Liu Rufeng said with a smile, "don''t you mean you''re sleepy? Then I''ll tell you some interesting stories. When you''ve heard them, you''ll find them interesting, and you won''t feel sleepy again. " Si konian Xi clapped his hands happily and said, "well, well, I like listening to stories best, my mother when I was a child..." At this point, SIKO nianxi lost his voice. When he thought of his mother, his mind was filled with the bloody scene of the door being destroyed, and his heart began to ache again. Although Si konian Xi''s temperament has become more cheerful and lively in the past few days with Liu Rufeng, she just hides the pain in her heart deeper. Liu Rufeng knew that sikornian Xi had touched her sad memory, so she raised her head and stroked sikornian Xi''s back. She comforted her in a warm voice: "well, now everything is over. With master, you will no longer be a lonely person. Your family will surely be watching you in the sky at this time. You should learn your skills well so that you can avenge them in the future, or you will be sued He will stand in front of you to tell you who your enemy is, but you can''t kill him to avenge your parents. It''s also in vain. " Si konian Xi nodded and said, "master, I understand. I will work hard. I won''t disappoint you and my parents in the sky." Liu Rufeng nodded and gently wiped away the tears on her face: "yes, this is a good apprentice." SIKO nianxi looked up at Liu Rufeng and gradually put his body close to him. He buried his head in Liu Rufeng''s arms and said, "master, you treat me very well. You save me from SIKO nianyue''s hands and teach me skills. Besides my parents, well, SIKO Zhongyu, you are the best person in the world to treat me." "Silly boy." Liu Rufeng gently stroked Si konian Xi''s soft hair: "you are alone and helpless. Why am I not? We''re just huddling together to keep warm. Since I took you as an apprentice, you and I can''t get away from each other. " At that time, Si konianxi couldn''t understand what Liu Rufeng said. He only thought that the words from Liu Rufeng''s mouth must be good words. Thinking of this, Si konianxi rubbed Liu Rufeng''s chest with his head to show his intimacy. Liu Rufeng rubbed Sikou nianxi''s head with a smile: "when you grow up, you can''t be so coquettish any more. OK, get up quickly. Don''t you want to listen to the story? As a teacher, I''ll tell you. "As soon as Si konian Xi heard that Liu Rufeng was going to tell the story, he quickly pulled it away from Liu Rufeng''s arms and sat upright on the stool, putting his hands on the table and holding his chin. Looking at Liu Rufeng expectantly, "master, speak quickly." Liu Rufeng looked at Si konian Xi, nodded with a smile, reached out and held up the tea cup on the table, opened the cup cover, gently brushed the dense heat on it, and lowered his head to have a shallow drink. Put down the tea cup, Liu Rufeng raised his head again, and a light smile hung on his lips. The sun is just right. Si konianxi sits in the shade with Liu Rufeng. The sun falls on Liu Rufeng''s light colored clothes through the layers of leaves. The beating shadow looks like a white butterfly entangled in Liu Rufeng''s windbreaker room, as if it is ready to fly with Liu Rufeng''s clothes at any time. Liu Rufeng''s silky black hair is tied loosely with a white ribbon, which gives it a soft luster in the sun. Liu Rufeng''s skin color is very light, and her eyebrows and eyes are more and more black and watery. Her eyelashes are bent and hanging low. She is cast a small shadow by the sun. With Liu Rufeng''s blinking action, Si konian Xi looks in her eyes and feels very lovely. "Master..." Si konian Xi took Liu Rufeng''s hand and suddenly looked up at him with a solemn expression, as if to say something important. Liu Rufeng looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter? Do you have something to say to me? " SIKO nianxi nodded solemnly. Sure enough, I have something to say to Liu Rufeng. Sikou nianxi looked at Liu Rufeng and moved his lips slightly. "Master, you are so beautiful." Liu Rufeng laughingly looked at her: "are you going to tell me this?" Chapter 343 Sikou nianxi didn''t speak. He just leaned forward, raised his head and smirked at Liu Rufeng. Liu Rufeng shook his head in a funny way and said to Sikou nianxi, "sit better. I''ll tell you the story." Sikou read Xi smell speech, immediately straight body, sit upright on the seat. Liu Rufeng said with a smile: "once upon a time, in a forest..." Because time has gone by for a long time, Si konian Xi can''t remember what story Liu Rufeng told her at the beginning. She only has a vague impression that it was really an interesting story for her who was only ten years old at that time. Si konian Xi had heard people talk about it before. He said that when a man was dying, he would often think of some things involuntarily, and most of those things were the most difficult memories for him to give up. At that time, Sikou nianxi didn''t pay much attention to what they said. He only said that people were dying, and it was too late to be afraid to think so much. But who knows, one day I will fulfill that sentence in person. The night wind with a chill, again and again to the division of Kou Nian Xi''s face blowing. The skin on Si konian Xi''s face was thick and thick. Although she didn''t want to, the discomfort on her face quickly made Si konian Xi reflect what kind of situation she was in. The wind is getting stronger and stronger. Not only the broken door, but also the windows in the broken temple have been blown down. The darkness in the broken Temple sets off the ground, and the bright moon outside the window is more and more bright. Moonlight with cool, pouring from the window into the broken temple. In the moonlight, Sikou nianxi narrowed her eyes and wanted to observe the movement of the broken temple at this time. Suddenly, the shadow in front of him moved slightly, and Qin Lang stood up slowly. Si konian held his breath and clenched his fists tightly. Then he had no strength around him, so he could only put his back against the wall. I dare not make any noise. Qin Lang''s footstep is very light, but it is still a little abrupt in this silent broken temple. Qin Lang came step by step towards sikounianxi, and the dagger in his hand was shining in the moonlight. Sikou nianxi couldn''t hold his breath. His chest fluctuated violently. His eyes were wide open. His eyes always fell on Qin Lang. Step by step, Qin Lang is getting closer to himself. Knowing that the crisis was approaching her step by step, she couldn''t do anything. She didn''t even have the chance to earn a living. For the first time, she felt so helpless. "Read it." Qin Lang has already stood in front of Sikou nianxi, and there is not even half arm distance between them. Qin Lang''s triangle Danfeng eyes seem to be covered with a layer of fog, and his back is facing the moonlight, but they are still shining. Qin Lang looks at Sikou nianxi and calls her name. If we say that the previous silence of the two men was like sikounianxi standing on a piece of ice floe, and the ice water was freezing all around, sikounianxi was always afraid that the ice floe under his feet would crack and teach himself to immerse himself in the cold water, then Qin Lang was standing in front of him, and the ice floe had slowly cracked Si konianxi can even hear the sound of ice melting clearly. After taking a deep breath, Sikou nianxi''s voice still trembled: "Qin Lord Qin... " Qin Lang turned his back to the moonlight. SIKO nianxi couldn''t see the expression on his face at the moment. He just heard his languid voice with dignity in his ears: "nianxi, I will help you put on that mask, OK?" Ice floe has been completely fragmented, sikounianxi lost support, the whole person fell into the lake, ice water like a sharp knife straight into sikounianxi''s skin. About fear to the extreme, Si konian Xi heard his voice particularly calm. "I said so much, but the Lord still won''t let me go?" "I have said so much, why are you so naive?" Qin Lang sighed and said, "nianxi, listen to me. In fact, it''s not all bad for you. On the contrary, I think it''s worth it." Scogniano looked up at him. Si konian Xi''s pale face was set off by the moonlight. Qin Lang took a look at her and said, "I know you don''t want to marry Leng Shaoyuan as a concubine, but because the two families already have an engagement, you can''t think of any good way to avoid it for a while, so you have to coax Leng Shaoyuan. If you can put it off for a day, it''s a day, isn''t it?" Sikou nianxi is stunned. He stares at Qin Lang''s eyes. He can''t imagine his mind. Qin Lang knows it clearly. Qin Lang continued: "you didn''t have a way before, but now there is a good opportunity. You and I should cooperate well. You put on this human skin mask, and then go out of the imperial capital at night to hide from Leng Shaoyuan. Even if Leng Shaoyuan has the ability to communicate with heaven, he is determined not to find you whose appearance has completely changed. You suddenly evaporate from the human world, and there is no news for a long time. After a long time, they will naturally think that something has happened to you. Then your engagement with Leng Shaoyuan will not be abandoned? " "I..." Sikou nianxi can''t say anything. It''s undeniable that Qin Lang''s words are very reasonable.But SIKO nianxi still gave birth to a trace of rejection from the bottom of his heart. After thinking for a while, he could only say: "I I still have something to do when I stay in the imperial capital. I will not leave until I hear what I want to know and find the person I want to find. " Qin Lang said: "I don''t want you to go away like this and never come back. You just have to go out of the imperial capital for a period of time and avoid the wind. When everyone thinks that you have an accident and won''t come back, you can come back to the imperial capital quietly as a whole body, do what you haven''t done, ask for any information, find anyone and do it as soon as possible I can help you with the difficulty. " Sikou nianxi looks at Qin Lang with a complicated look. Qin Lang chuckled and said: "by then you will have changed your face. Don''t say that Leng Shaoyuan, who only met you for a few months, asked Shao Moli who grew up with you to come. He may not recognize you." Sikou was in a daze. His mind was full of twists and turns, and his mind was in a mess. Qin Lang''s words can be described as flawless. Without the identity of Sikou nianxi, she will be much more convenient in the future. As long as Leng Shaoyuan''s patience to find her is exhausted, she can come back to the imperial capital again, continue to track down the real murderer who killed her family that day, and continue to inquire about Sikou Zhongyu''s whereabouts. Moreover, he promised Qin Lang this time. Qin Lang is not a bad person. At that time, with his little guilt, maybe Sikou nianxi can rely on him a lot. After all, he is a prince with many ways. Maybe he can help himself find the murderer and Sikou Zhongyu who killed her. "How''s it going?" Qin Lang leans a little closer to Si konian Xi, and looks at Si konian Xi with burning eyes. Chapter 344 It seems that I can''t wait to hear the answer I want from SIKO nianxi. "I..." SIKO nianxi looks at Qin Lang''s clear facial outline outlined by the moonlight, and his heart has been shaken. Leng Shaoyuan was originally confused by his skin appearance. Sikou nianxi thought that even if he stood in front of Leng Shaoyuan and told him his true identity, he would not believe it. Even if he believed it, he would never want to marry himself again after knowing that once he put on the mask, he would never take it off again. Leng Shaoyuan is hiding things from others, but what about others? Cui''er, Shao Moli, Liu Rufeng, these people who she put in her heart, can''t recognize her because she wears this human skin mask? "How?" Si Kou Nian Xi slightly hesitated for a while, frowned and said: "once that person''s skin mask is taken off, really can''t take it off?" Qin Lang nodded and said, "I have no reason to cheat you." Si Kou read Xi to sigh a, the brow wrinkly more and more tight. Qin Lang looked at her and said, "before, I told you that wearing this human skin mask is not all bad. The implication is that there are many bad things in it, too. You can judge which is better or worse by yourself." Si konian Xi said in his heart, how can I measure it? It''s not up to me to control this situation. I''m willing to cooperate with you. You''re naturally happy. But if I don''t want to, do you really want to stop? But Qin Lang continued: "I have already told you the advantages, but as for the disadvantages..." Qin Lang''s eyes slowly swept over SIKO nianxi: "as for the disadvantages, nianxi, you also know that once you put on the human skin mask, you will never regret it. In other words, you can only show your appearance after wearing the human skin mask in your future life. As for your original appearance, you should have a dream. After a long time, you will gradually forget it..." Si Kou Nian Xi''s heart gave birth to a panic, and later even his appearance will forget, that he is still himself? Qin Lang took a look at Sikou nianxi and continued: "you are very beautiful. Wearing a mask really hurts you. But nianxi, don''t you always care about this? In the end, isn''t it a floating dream Scooter, take a deep breath. Said: "I really never care about this pair of leather bag, just..." It''s just a little hard to accept at the moment. Qin Lang sighed and stroked his boss Kou nianxi''s cheek. Si Kou nianxi was stunned and wanted to escape, but he couldn''t make any effort. Si konian Xi had no choice but to turn his head slightly. Qin Lang''s fingers slowly went up along the outline of sikornian Xi''s face, and his fingertips touched sikornian Xi''s eyes: "this pair of eyes, with only one eye, can hook people''s soul away. When they are carefully matched, they look like innocence and loveliness. Nianxi, do you know how beautiful your eyes are?" Sikou nianxi frowned: "Lord, you..." Qin Lang took back his hand with a smile and said, "the human skin mask can cover your face, but it can''t cover the beauty of your eyes. Nianxi, I just want to advise you not to think too bad about things. With your eyes, wearing the human skin mask, you won''t become too ugly." Sikou nianxi was in the same place, listening to Qin Lang continue to say in her ear: "however, compared with your original appearance, it''s really..." Qin Lang suddenly stopped talking, then shook his head and sighed: "there is no comparison at all." Sikou nianxi was stunned, then gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care about this at all. I just have other ways to think about whether I want to marry Leng Shaoyuan. Originally, I didn''t have to go to this step." Si konian Xi, her parents, suddenly realized that there was no need for her to come to this stage. What''s more, after putting on the human skin mask and changing her appearance, cui''er, Shao Moli and Shifu can''t recognize themselves. What should they do? After explaining the whole story to them, Si konianxi was sure that they would believe in their own identity. However, people who had been with them for many years suddenly changed their appearance. When they got along with them in the future, they would naturally become uncomfortable. Qin Lang didn''t pay any attention to what SIKO nianxi said. He said to himself, "I know what you are worried about. You were born to be gorgeous. After you put on the mask, you will lose your previous style. You are worried that no one will marry you after you become an ugly girl, aren''t you?" What is Qin Lang talking about? Si Kou read Xi to hiss a, simply follow his words to say: "is so how?"? Can''t I expect you to marry me if I can''t get married in the future? " Sikou nianxi''s words were originally meant to block Qin Lang''s mouth. It''s just a joke. There''s no need to be sure, but Qin Lang shook his head very seriously: "no, I have made an oath since I was a child. I will never marry another woman in this life except after Jingge." Even if you really want to marry, I don''t want to. Sikou nianxi turned her lips, looked at Qin Lang and said, "the prince is a rare love in a hundred years. He is also the prince. In terms of the degree of special love, Leng Shaoyuan is compared with you..." Sikou nianxi shook her head and said, "it''s not comparable at all.""But..." Si konianxi continued: "but it''s a pity..." Qin Lang thinks that Kou nianxi is a cooked duck now. Even if she is feathered, she will not be able to fly, so she doesn''t mind spending more time grinding with her. But where can I think of all the things that happened after Si konian Xi made up her mind not to wear that human skin mask? It was just a delay. "But what?" Sikou Nian Xi Yin Yang strange way: "however, like the Lord, you want family background, silver, silver, appearance, the most important thing is, there is a heart of concentration, such a man has to live a lonely life, Lord, you say it''s a pity, isn''t it a pity?" Qin Lang''s slender Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly: "do you curse the king?" Sikou nianxi sighed and said in a sad tone: "how dare I curse the prince? In fact, the prince should know better than I do. In the heart of Princess Yin, Leng Shaoyuan is the only one. Now Leng Shaoyuan is indifferent to her, but she is still full of tenderness. If Leng Shaoyuan returns one day and turns a little bit of his mind, just hook his finger, that''s Princess Yin It''s not like a moth rushing straight into Leng Shaoyuan''s brazier. At that time, I''m afraid you can''t remember the name of Lord Qin, Princess Yin. " After finishing his words, Sikou nianxi didn''t hear Qin Lang for a long time. But in the dark, Sikou nianxi couldn''t see the expression on Qin Lang''s face. He was nervous. Si Kou Nian Xi tentatively called: "Lord?" Qin Lang finally had a sound, but he gave a cold hum. Chapter 345 Facing Sikou nianxi, he said, "why do you use words to motivate Wang several times? Do you think that if you stir up the relationship between Wang and Jingge, Wang will let you go? Jingge and I grew up together. Even if Leng Shaoyuan was the one she loved, how could she have no affection for me after so many years of affection? " Qin Lang is right. Sikou nianxi has something to say to motivate Qin Lang and let him put his mind on. But what she said was also true. With a sigh, Sikou nianxi said: you are full of affection for her, but she is used as a sharp weapon to deal with her rival. How much affection do you think she can have for you? Sikou nianxi wants to make Qin Lang sober up. He doesn''t want to be sold and count money. He''s a prince. He didn''t fall in love with a woman who didn''t love him at all. He didn''t have to use this vicious and cruel western region secret technique to persecute himself for her. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi sighed: "Lord Qin, your heart is not bad. For the sake of Princess Yin, it''s really not worth it. Will you let me go? Will you let me go? I''ll take today''s event as if it never happened, OK?" Qin Lang took a look at Sikou nianxi and said in a cold voice, "you don''t want to wear that mask?" Si konian Xi frowned: "yes, I think clearly. I don''t need to wear this mask. " Qin Lang said:" are you worried about becoming ugly and not getting married? " Si konian Xi couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s just a joke. How can you take it seriously? If you really like me and want to marry me, how can you care about my appearance? " Qin Lang shook his head and said obstinately, "it''s everyone''s turn to say that it''s really his turn. Who would like to marry an ugly eight to go home? You must have thought of this, so you have concerns in your heart, don''t you?" "How can you..." Qin Lang interrupted her: "nianxi, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve already thought about it for you. One of my senior officials, his second son, is outstanding in his appearance and talent. But a big fire in his childhood burned his eyes and made him unable to see things now. Those official ladies despise him, so he hasn''t married yet..." Sikou nianxi looked at Qin Lang incredulously: "does he have a wife? What does it have to do with me, Lord? What do you want me to do?" "He can''t see things, but your appearance is no longer. He can''t see you. Naturally, he doesn''t mind your appearance. Read, don''t you think you two are a good match?" Si konian trembled angrily: "I''ve never failed to see a disabled man, but Lord, why do you think I''ll marry him, someone I''ve never met before? Is it because he''s blind?" SIKO nianxi''s body can''t help shaking. Looking at Qin Lang, he has only one year in his heart: madman, you madman "You don''t appreciate the king''s hard work?" Qin Lang said with a sneer, "it''s all right. Let''s put this marriage aside and let the king think about it again. In fact, you don''t want to wear a human skin mask because you''re afraid that you won''t get married in the future. You''re afraid that the process of wearing the mask will be painful, right?" Sikou nianxi said powerlessly: "Lord, I don''t understand why you have to think about my mind three or four times to find out the reason why I don''t want to wear a human skin mask for me. Is it just to coax me into wearing it willingly so that you can feel better?" Sikou nianxi looks at Qin Lang, how can there be so many reasons? You may say that, but you haven''t thought of it yet. But the simplest reason is that she doesn''t want to wear it. She has been wearing this face for more than ten years. It''s something left by her parents. It''s in cui''er, Shao Moli and Liu Rufeng''s heart. It''s what she looks like now. Previously, in order to avoid her marriage with Leng Shaoyuan, she did have the idea of wearing a mask. But on second thought, she didn''t have to take this step because things had not come to an irreversible situation. Qin Lang''s clothes made a loud sound, as if he was taking something. Then he suddenly said to Sikou nianxi, "nianxi, you see." But it''s so dark in the temple that Sikou nianxi can''t see what Qin Lang is holding. Qin Lang was stunned for a moment, and he realized this. He didn''t know what to do. After rubbing, the candle, which had been blown out by the night wind, suddenly came on again. The candle light was weak, but it was enough to make Sikou nianxi see Qin Lang standing in front of him, less than half an arm away from him. "You had a way to light the candle. Why didn''t you use it just now?" Si konian Xi had a strange anger in his heart, and he felt that he had been cheated. Qin Lang light way: "lazy to point, dark also nothing bad." SIKO nianxi hissed and looked down at the transparent bottle he held in his hand: "this time, Mr. Lao, I specially moved my finger to light the candle, just to show me this?" Qin Lang nodded. Si konian Xi looked up and down at the bottle. He didn''t know what material it was made of, but it was transparent. What was in the bottle was clear at a glance. The red liquid was shining in the transparent bottle: "what is it?" "Magic medicine." Qin Lang said: "this is a magic medicine. Jingge inherited from the western regions. She gave it to me. Last time I was assassinated by a villain, I was stabbed in the back. It didn''t hurt my life, but it was in the middle of the meridians. When Jingge came to see my injury, she gave it to me. She said it was a magic medicine. It could stop the pain and make me sleep.""It was Princess Yin who gave it to you. She learned from the western regions. No wonder..." Sikou nianxi looked at Qin Lang and said with a smile, "what''s your special preparation?" Qin Lang shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean to think of it." "Do you want to take all the things that Princess Yin gave you with you?" Sikou nianxi thought of Liu Yiyi''s hallucinogenic incense and said with a sneer: "Oh, you can tell by the name that it''s not a good thing. It can relieve pain and make people dream. Then everyone has no pain. Where is such a cheap thing in the world? My Lord, good words are hard to hear. I''d like to tell you whether it''s a hallucinogenic drug or a poison. You can clean your eyes and have a clear look." Liu Yiyi uses hallucinogenic incense all the year round. Now she has accumulated a lot of toxins in her body. She is a fool, and she will die within three years. Liu Rufeng also said that most of the drugs that can cause hallucinogenic and pain relief can make people addicted. Among them, the hallucinogenic addiction is even more serious. Liu Yiyi''s only use of hallucinogenic incense has come to such an end. Now Qin Lang is using both pain relief and hallucinogenic. Oh, he really doesn''t want to die. No, it should be said that Yan Jingsong really didn''t want him to live. Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi raised his head and asked Qin Lang, "how many times have you used this medicine?" Qin Lang lowered his eyes: "Jingge told me that this medicine can''t be used more. I only used it twice." Si Kou Nian Xi picks eyebrows: "twice?" Qin Lang nodded: "once I hurt my back, another time..." Chapter 346 The other was the news that the Empress Dowager married Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan. Sikou nianxi saw that Qin Lang didn''t mean to go on, so he didn''t go on asking. Si konian Xi rubbed his head, thinking about what to say with him in order to delay as much as possible. But Qin Lang suddenly pulled out the plug on the bottle and put the transparent bottle to SIKO nianxi''s lips: "Jingge said that this medicine can''t be used more, but it''s only once. Nianxi, soon after sleeping, it''s over." The bright red liquid flickered in the bottle with Qin Lang''s action. Si konianxi looked at the liquid and felt dizzy: "what are you doing, I I don''t drink this and I don''t wear a mask. Take it away. Take it away quickly... " Qin Lang, however, was not willing to listen to sikornian Xi. He held sikornian Xi''s jaw in one hand and did not let her move. He raised the bottle slightly and poured the liquid in the bottle into sikornian Xi''s mouth. Qin Lang''s strength is amazing. Sikou nianxi had been drugged. Let alone resist, he couldn''t even move a little. The red liquid slowly flows into the mouth, and SIKO nianxi opens his eyes wide. The fishy sweetness in his mouth gradually spreads out, which is like the smell of blood. Si konian Xi knows that things are irreparable. In extreme despair, she doesn''t know where her strength comes from. While Qin Lang is relaxed, Si konian Xi smashes one side of her head and knocks the bottle out of Qin Lang''s hand with the force of her jaw. This collision, unexpectedly, let Sikou nianxi succeed. The bottle broke to pieces, and the debris fell to the ground. The bright red liquid slowly flowed on the ground, and then turned into fog. In an instant, there was no trace. Si konian Xi looked at what happened in front of him in astonishment. Qin Lang looked down at the debris on the ground and said with regret, "it''s just gone. With a little more, you can go to sleep..." With that, Qin Lang looked up at Sikou nianxi and said, "but it''s enough to stop the pain. Nianxi, when Ben Wang puts on the mask for you, you should remember to close your eyes and think about some happy things, which is similar to the effect of hallucinating sleep." "No..." Si konian Xi shook his head and said, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to..." "If you don''t close your eyes, the scene will be bloody. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." With that, Qin Lang turned to the table in the broken temple. Sikou nianxi also looked over, and then noticed that Qin Lang put the human skin mask and the dagger on the table. Si konian Xi took a cold breath and saw that he took up the human skin mask and dagger and walked slowly towards himself. "You Are you really going to do this to me? " Qin Lang has come to the front of Si Kou nianxi, still half an arm away. The dagger in Qin Lang''s hand touched the skin on Sikou nianxi''s face. The cold blade has a ghostly luster. Qin Lang said slowly, "your appearance is ruined today. I don''t know if I will be punished in the future." Where the blade touched, the skin immediately got lumps. Si konian Xi just shook his head: "no, no..." I had the idea of putting on a mask before. When the dagger really touched my face, Si konianxi knew what real fear was. In the past, there was a beautiful face, but Sikou nianxi never paid attention to it, but now she is about to lose it. Caidun realized that if her face is destroyed, what face should she take to go back to the ghost doctor forest and see Liu Rufeng? He said that after revenge, he would go back to accompany his master to die in the ghost medical forest. But if he put on the human skin mask, how would he go back? Should Liu Rufeng face a monster who is neither human nor ghost day by day? Si konian Xi was more and more terrible. His palms were constantly sweating, and his hair was soaked with sweat. Qin Lang reaches out his hand to wipe away the sweat for Sikou nianxi. The warm breath sprays on Sikou nianxi''s face: "nianxi, don''t be afraid. You won''t have any pain after taking that medicine. It will pass quickly." Sikou nianxi''s voice had already brought a cry: "no, Lord Qin, don''t treat me like this..." At least not today. Let her keep this face and say goodbye to cui''er, Shao Moli and Shifu. Since then, she has never seen her again. After taking revenge on her brother, Sikou nianxi has no other thoughts. "I''ve come to this stage. Read, you''ll accept your fate." Qin Lang said slowly, "I know I''m ashamed of you. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, I will help you whatever I can." Scogniano shook her head and closed her eyes in despair. Qin Lang took a deep breath, took the dagger away from Sikou nianxi''s face, gently lifted it up and slowly fell down again. The white light of the Dagger''s reflection was dazzling. Even with his eyes closed, scogniano could feel that it was falling slowly. It''s normal to have no pain, but it''s strange that there''s no cold touch of the blade touching the skin.Si konian Xi slowly opened her eyes, but saw Qin Lang''s head drooping, his forehead covered with sweat, his beautiful eyebrows and eyes tightly wrinkled in one place, and his expression looked extremely painful. Looking down again, Qin Lang''s arm hung weakly on his side, and the dagger in his hand was still shining white. But Sikou nianxi always felt that something was wrong. He looked at the dagger again, and slowly passed the edge from the end of the dagger, and then dropped the sticky red liquid from the tip. Sikou read Xi a Leng, looked up at the expression of pain Qin Lang: "are you hurt?" Qin Lang''s face was pale, and his shining eyes were pale now. His lips trembled slightly, and he bowed his head. SIKO nianxi looked at his arm again. At this time, he found a white feather on Qin Lang''s right wrist. The fluff on the feather is waving gently in the air. At the end of the feather, Qin Lang''s blood is seeping out little by little. Si konian was surprised. It turns out that such a tiny feather can be used as a sharp weapon. It seems that the internal power of the people who use this feather is extraordinary. Qin Lang''s face became more and more painful. With a bang, the dagger that had been held in his hand also fell down. Qin Lang''s body shook slightly, but it seemed that he couldn''t support it. Si konianxi took a look at Qin Lang, frowned and reached out to pull out the white feather for him. before his hand touched the feather, Qin Lang grabbed it. Qin Lang shook his head and said, "don''t..." "This feather is inserted into your skin and your blood will not stop flowing. Don''t you feel bad if you don''t pull it out?" Qin Lang''s lips still had some blood color, but he trembled slightly: "can''t pull it out..." "Why?" "Because as soon as the white feather is pulled out, his right hand is useless. My silly idea." Chapter 347 Good to hear the voice of the extreme, ending slightly on the tremor, with a bit of debauchery, a bit uninhibited. Sikou nianxi almost immediately raised his head, slightly sour eyes: "Leng Shaoyuan..." Leng Shaoyuan, dressed in white, stood in the moonlight, as if coming from the middle of the month. The hair was randomly wrapped up behind him, and a few strands were blown to the front, just down to the waist. He came slowly to sikounianxi and Qin Lang, and there was no sound when he landed. Si konian Xi just looked at him. She never wanted to see him so much. Step by step, sikornian frowned, hoping that he could walk faster. At the moment when he saw Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi was like a drowning man who suddenly saw a driftwood. It was not a straw that could be broken at any time, but a stable driftwood. Seeing the driftwood was like seeing the hope of life. When Leng Shaoyuan approached, Sikou nianxi noticed that what he used to tie up his hair today was not a jasper hairpin, but a white feather. Si Kou read as like as two peas, and looked down at Qin Lang''s wrist. Then he looked up at the white feather of the cold snub yuan in the hair. The two feather were exactly the same. From the length to the fuzz, Sikou Nian looked back at several times, but there was no difference. Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan and says, "is it Qin Lang you hurt?" "Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile:" otherwise, what do you think Sikou nianxi breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he complained: "how did you come?" Leng Shaoyuan chuckles and flashes. He has taken sikounian away from Qin Lang''s eyes. Without the support of the wall, Si konianxi couldn''t make any effort, so he could only lean on Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. Leng Shaoyuan gently stroked his boss konianxi''s back. His beautiful voice was as gentle as the white feather on his head. He gently stirred his heart: "I''m sorry, I''m late for my husband. I''ve scared you." Sikou nianxi didn''t have the strength to take care of his ridiculous name. He just looked up at him and wanted to support himself from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. Before he got up, his legs had softened first. He lost his center of gravity and fell back into Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. " Leng Shaoyuan saw the clue, took Sikou nianxi''s hand, put it in her ear and asked her, "what''s the matter?" Sikou nianxi shook her head and said: "I was drugged by Qin Lang." Leng Shaoyuan immediately raised his head and squinted at Qin Lang, who was leaning against the wall: "I didn''t expect that Lingyang king would also use these inferior means." Qin Lang only slightly looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, then dropped his head again. Obviously, he didn''t mean to talk to Leng Shaoyuan. Si konian Xi''s whole body is soft, and his forehead is very uncomfortable. He just feels that there is a fire burning in his body. His forehead is very hot and frightening. His mouth is dry, and his swallowing becomes extremely difficult. "Leng Shaoyuan..." Si Kou Nian Xi called weakly. Leng Shaoyuan immediately lowered his head, cheek close to the division of Kou Nian Xi: "I am." Si konianxi took a few breaths, and his chest kept undulating: "I I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Please send me back to the prime minister''s office. " Leng Shaoyuan gently stroked SIKO nianxi''s back, comforted her and said, "I''ll send you back. You wait and lie in my arms for a while with your eyes closed." With that, Leng Shaoyuan held Sikou nianxi up. Sikou nianxi was caught off guard, and his head hit Leng Shaoyuan''s chest heavily: "you..." Leng Shaoyuan looked at her and said with a smile, "well behaved, if I hold you like this, you will be more comfortable." Sikou nianxi is very dizzy, and has no energy to argue with Leng Shaoyuan. He feels that Leng Shaoyuan holds her like this, and his strength is all on Leng Shaoyuan. He really needs to be relaxed and comfortable. Leng Shaoyuan holds Sikou nianxi and walks slowly to Qin Lang. Holding Leng Shaoyuan in his arms, Leng Shaoyuan still doesn''t make a sound when he walks. Qin Lang was still lying on the wall, looking at Leng Shaoyuan, his mouth turned up and said with a sneer, "I never thought you could find this place." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "didn''t lord Qin praise me just now, saying that I have great powers?" Qin Lang was stunned: "you Are you here long ago? " Sikou nianxi heard Qin Lang''s voice. He was a little scared and came back to his senses. However, he just ran into such a sentence. The whole man suddenly woke up a lot and struggled to look up at Leng Shaoyuan: "you Are you here long ago? " Leng Shaoyuan finally stopped laughing and nodded without expression. Si Kou read Xi Cu tight brow, the voice is a little forbearance: "since you have come long ago, why not appear?" "I..." Sikou nianxi''s heart was cold, and he said with a bitter smile, "it turns out that Leng Wangye just wants to see a good play. Seeing that I''m cornered and hopeless, does he think it''s very interesting?" Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "nianxi, it''s not what you think." Sikou nianxi doesn''t want to talk to Leng Shaoyuan any more.Leng Shaoyuan said softly, "what about you? When you told Qin Lang that you wanted to get rid of me, did you ever think that I would be very sad if I heard you Si Kou read Xi a Leng, what a complex emotion in the bottom of my heart slowly spread. Sikou nianxi looks up at Leng Shaoyuan. His mouth is open and he wants to say something, but in the end he doesn''t say anything. Leng Shaoyuan sighed a little, reached over Sikou nianxi''s head, let her cheek close to her chest: "don''t say anything, your body is uncomfortable, first squint for a while." Sikou nianxi''s taste was hard to say. He frowned, slowly closed his eyes, and rubbed his head in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes turned to Qin Lang again. The black iron dagger lying on the ground was still shining white. Beside the dagger, I don''t know when the mask of human skin also fell there. Leng Shaoyuan sneered: "even the secret arts of the western regions have been used. Lord Qin, what do you want me to say about you?" Qin Lang takes a cold look at Leng Shaoyuan, hums and says goodbye to Leng Shaoyuan. He still doesn''t pay attention to Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Qin Lang''s throat: "I ask you, what''s going on today is what Jingge told you to do?" Referring to Yan Jingsong, Qin Lang finally had a reaction: "it''s none of her business. Everything is my own idea." With that, Qin Lang said goodbye again. Leng Shaoyuan snorted coldly. He pulled Qin Lang''s face with his wrist and forced him to look at himself: "are you such a fool when you are king? You have been fighting with me for so many years. I don''t know your temperament yet? " Qin Lang looked at Leng Shaoyuan in amazement: "I..." Leng Shaoyuan said coldly: "don''t you despise these curfew behaviors most in your daily life? Did you come up with this method yourself? Ah, Qin Lang, who are you cheating on? " Chapter 348 Qin Lang looked up at Leng Shaoyuan: "you..." Leng Shaoyuan raised his lips and said, "if this has nothing to do with Jingge, Prince Qin, tell me, where did you come from?" Qin Lang straightened up on the wall, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I''m also a king, big and small. I have many capable people. What''s so strange about taking a human skin mask?" "It''s really nothing strange to take this human skin mask," Leng Shaoyuan looked at Qin Lang and said coldly, "but this long lost secret skill of the western regions, if you don''t have Jingge to reveal it in front of you, can you really find your wine bags and rice bags?" "I..." Leng Shaoyuan said in a cold voice, "go back and tell her to be calm in the future. If it wasn''t for the sake of growing up with me, she thought that she would still be able to hear from you safely in the palace?" Qin Lang said quickly, "what are you going to do?" "Now what hasn''t been done," Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes suddenly burst out with cold light: "but if she doesn''t know how to stop, it won''t be next time." "She has loved you since childhood. You grew up together. She has been very affectionate to you for so many years. Can you really lay hands on her?" Leng Shaoyuan waved his sleeve and turned his body: "it''s just because of the love between her and me that I have tolerated you so far. If I were someone else, I would not have known how many times I have died..." Qin Lang coughed violently behind him. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly turned his head. His cold eyes stabbed Qin Lang like a dagger: "do you think I really don''t know what you did to Liu Yiyi?" Qin Lang''s pupil suddenly enlarged: "you Do you know all about it? " Leng Shaoyuan didn''t speak, he just pressed his thin lips tightly. "I really underestimate you, cold Lord." Qin Lang suddenly said with a bitter smile, "your heart is much harder than I imagined." Sikou nianxi frowned vaguely, and his head moved in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. Leng Shaoyuan bowed his head and comforted him in a soft voice: "nianxi, I''ll wait for you. When I make it clear to him, I''ll take you back immediately." Qin Lang''s face became paler and paler. The whole arm of his right hand seemed to have lost its strength completely, and his forehead was covered with sweat: "you Is poison simmered on your white feather Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "but return it to him in his own way." "I should have expected that." Qin Lang slowly closed his eyes: "Leng Shaoyuan, for the sake of you and me growing up together, give me a good time." Leng Shaoyuan said: "you are the prince and the official of the imperial court. You just died in this broken temple. You can trace it down. Do you think I can get rid of it?" The cold sweat on Qin Lang''s forehead ran down his hair, and Leng Shaoyuan raised his lips: "Qin Lang, Qin Lang, your temperament hasn''t changed at all over the years. You even have to pull me together to fight for so many years. Aren''t you tired?" Qin Lang''s head tilted back slightly, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "what do you want? He broke my arm and put some unknown poison on me. He wanted to keep me alive and see me as if I were dead? " Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "Lord Qin, in your heart, I am such a person?" Qin Lang turned his head to the other side and said no. Sikou nianxi was already asleep. His arms around Leng Shaoyuan''s neck lost their strength and gradually dropped down. Leng Shaoyuan slightly lifted Sikou nianxi''s body up, gently gathered her in his arms, then looked at Qin Lang and said, "I''m going to send her back. There''s no simmer poison on Baiyu, just some soft tendon powder, but it makes your hands and feet weak, panting and sweating. After the medicine is over, it''s ok..." With that, Leng Shaoyuan took another look at Qin Lang''s arm and continued: "as for the injury on your hand, Baiyu is in the middle of the tendon. Now you pull Baiyu out. Once the tendon is broken, your right hand will be useless. I''ll show you a clear way. Liu Rufeng may be able to keep your arm in the ghost medical forest thirty miles west of the city. Of course, Liu Rufeng''s temperament is strange. I don''t know if he is willing to treat you. If he is willing to treat you, I don''t know if he can completely cure your arm and recover as before. Later, I don''t know... " Qin Lang looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a complicated look and listened to him continue: "it''s really no good. It''s OK to try with those saihuatuo in your family. This arm can be barely saved, but he decided not to shoot with a bow any more..." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "if you really fall into such a situation, Lord Qin, you will accept your fate. I will teach you a lesson." Qin Lang frowned at Leng Shaoyuan: "why?" "What, why?" Qin Lang took a breath and said, "you''ve already figured out the way back for me. I almost ruined my appearance. Aren''t you angry with me?" Leng Shaoyuan said: "why not? Well, the wound on your hand is just like the evil breath of Wang Wei nianxi. " Qin Lang bowed his head and said, "Leng Shaoyuan, I really can''t see through you more and more."When he looked up again, Leng Shaoyuan had disappeared. Qin Lang looked around and heard Leng Shaoyuan''s voice coming from the air: "the flood in the east of the river, the drought in the west of the river, Lord Qin, didn''t the emperor leave these problems to you to solve? You are not bad in nature. You''d better focus on business and seek more happiness for the common people. " Qin Lang was in the same place for a long time. Leng Shaoyuan, holding Sikou nianxi in his arms, flew across the woods in the east of the city and went straight to the prime minister''s residence. The wind was blowing in my ear, and the night wind was blowing on my face. It took away some heat, and my forehead was not as hot as before. Si konian Xi slowly opened her eyes and felt very cool. Sikou nianxi looked up and saw Leng Shaoyuan''s face. Taking a deep breath, Sikou nianxi felt better. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he asked, "where are we?" "The woods to the east of the city." Leng Shaoyuan looked down at Sikou nianxi and said in a soft voice, "go through the woods and fly a little further. You''ll be on your way to the prime minister''s residence." "Fly?" Si konian Xi frowned and noticed that there was something abnormal in the wind. Si konian Xi looked down and quickly drew his head back. He just looked up at Leng Shaoyuan: "are you using lightness skill?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "is it comfortable?" Si Kou read Xi frown: "comfortable?" "Yes, you can fly in the air like a bird without using your own force. Is that uncomfortable?" Si Kou Nian Xi curled his mouth and said, "it''s a good feeling, but I''m used to walking on the ground and flying in mid air. I''m not used to it." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "if you fly a few more times, you will get used to it." Si konian blinked: "what?" Leng Shaoyuan didn''t pay attention to her any more. He took her to his arms and lifted his strength slightly. He flew faster. Chapter 349 Sikou nianxi was shocked. He leaned to Leng Shaoyuan''s arms and hugged Leng Shaoyuan''s neck more tightly. Leng Shaoyuan bent his lips and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." The beautiful voice was spread far away by the wind. Sikou nianxi raised his head and looked at the soft outline of Leng Shaoyuan''s face. "Lord Leng, I have something to say to you." Si Kou Nian Xi took a deep breath and finally said. Leng Shaoyuan''s body meal, the action at the foot did not stop: "nianxi is not moved by my hero saving beauty, can''t wait to tell her husband here?" Si konian Xi sighed: "Lord, I''m serious. I have something to say to you." Leng Shaoyuan slowly stopped smiling, looked down at sikornianxi and said, "I have something to say to you, but I''m afraid I''ll be distracted when I say that to you at this time. Let''s go back and talk about it, OK Sikou nianxi nodded slowly, and leaned his head into Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. Now I don''t know what time it is. The sky is still dark. The moon is very bright tonight, which makes the light of the stars around dim. I don''t know when Leng Shaoyuan''s speed gradually slowed down, and the wind in Sikou nianxi''s ear was also much less. "Lord?" Sikou nianxi looks up and calls Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "hmm?" Sikornian blinked. "Are you tired?" Leng Shaoyuan first picked his eyebrows, thought for a while and then said, "I''m not tired. I just suddenly think that the speed is too fast and the night wind is too strong. You have a fever on your forehead. I''m afraid that you can''t stand the wind." Si Kou read Xi to nod, then no longer speech. But Leng Shaoyuan began to ask her, "nianxi, why don''t you go back to the prime minister''s house tonight and go back to the palace with me?" "Why?" Sikou read Xi a surprised, quickly said: "I don''t go to your place." Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "at this time, the nature of the overpowering drug on your body has not dissipated, and your body is still burning. You go back in the middle of the night and ask your little girl to catch you. How can you tell her?" "You mean Cui er?" Sikou nianxi frowned, lowered her head and thought to herself: before leaving the prime minister''s residence to visit Liu Rufeng in the ghost doctor''s forest, she promised cui''er that she would come back before dark, but now... " After looking up for a while, Si konian Xi sighed: "now cui''er is waiting for me to go back and question me. I really can''t think of how to explain to her later." Leng Shaoyuan''s voice came from above: "then go back tomorrow. Come back to the palace with me tonight. I''ll ask the doctor to help you reduce your fever. You can rest there for one night. When the fever subsides and the nature of the overpowering drug subsides, it''s not too late to go back." Sikou nianxi thought for a while and said, "what you said is reasonable, but..." SIKO nianxi''s big eyes were looking at Leng Shaoyuan, and his dark eyes were constantly turning. Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, my lightness skill has reached the level of perfection. It''s silent and won''t be discovered by others. Naturally, your reputation of Miss Sikou won''t be tarnished." "I..." SIKO nianxi turned his mouth and lowered his head: "I don''t mean that..." Leng Shaoyuan continued: "there is a small room in the West courtyard of the palace, which used to be my study. Later, the main room of the east courtyard was built, and a study was attached to it. Because it was troublesome, I seldom went to the study in the West courtyard. As time passed, it was abandoned. However, there were some very important letters in my study, so those maidservants didn''t get my permission I''m not going to clean that room. " After a pause, Leng Shaoyuan continued: "there are beds in that room. Nianxi, it''s most suitable for you to rest there tonight." When Leng Shaoyuan said this, he looked very serious. After looking at him for a long time, Sikou nianxi nodded and said, "OK, just do as you say." Leng Shaoyuan''s lip angle is shallow to hook up, suddenly turn round and run forward. Sikou nianxi leaned back in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms again, feeling the coolness of the night wind. The guard of lengfu is not lax than that of the prime minister''s, but it''s a coincidence that the back door is not guarded. Leng Shaoyuan is holding Sikou nianxi. He can fall in front of the back door. Si konian Xi looked at the empty gate in front of him and said with a smile, "I just watched the guards at the front door of your palace guard with a high spirit. Why is the back door empty?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "the guards of the front door and back door are the same. There are several guards guarding them in turn on weekdays, but today I specially ordered them to withdraw." Si Kou read Xi not understand a way: "why?" "Because if they were still here tonight, where would you come in?" Leng Shaoyuan looked down at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go in." Before his voice fell, Leng Shaoyuan jumped over the wall with Sikou nianxi in his arms. When he landed on the ground, Si konianxi responded: "you had expected that I would follow you back to the palace tonight?"Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said in a funny way: "nianxi, do you really think that you are a husband and a divinity?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned, glared at him and said, "what''s husband, Lord, can you be more serious?" Leng Shaoyuan shrugged, looked at Sikou nianxi and continued: "I gave them the order just when you promised to go back to the palace with me." Sikou said suspiciously, "in the woods before?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "if I send a signal, they will understand what I mean." "Did you signal? Why didn''t I hear that? " Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "you can''t even hear my footsteps. How can you hear my signal?" Si konian Xi choked at his words, so he had to lower his head and said, "you are really powerful, Lord. You have trained the guard so skillfully." This time, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t talk to her. He just held her and walked slowly to the house on the west side. When the door was pushed open by Leng Shaoyuan, there was a squeak, which was a little abrupt in this silent night. There was no accident. The house was black. Si konian Xi was afraid of the dark when he was young. There was moonlight outside, but he couldn''t see his fingers inside the room. Si konian Xi held Leng Shaoyuan tightly. Leng Shaoyuan patted her back and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, I''ll go and light the candle now." Leng Shaoyuan seemed to be very familiar with the furnishings of the room. He didn''t hesitate to walk in the dark. He held Si konianxi in his arms and went straight to the table. He freed one hand to pick up the folder on the table. After lighting it, he came close to the wick of the nearby candle, and the candle shook its light. The yellow light trembled and did not shine. Sikornian looked at the light and thought that it was similar to that of the candle in the broken temple. Chapter 350 Sikou nianxi''s hands could not help holding tightly together. He looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said: "the prince has a lot of money. Do you still care about this little candle?" Leng Shaoyuan picked an eyebrow: "how?" "The light of that candle is too weak. Why don''t you change a brighter one?" Leng Shaoyuan took a look at the candle and said, "the light is too strong. It''s a little harsh. It''s just right now." Si Kou read Xi, in the heart inexplicably had a burst of irritability: "then with the king." "Angry?" Leng Shaoyuan lowers his head, smiles and approaches Si konian Xi. He puts it on her cheek and asks softly. Si konian Xi came back and said, "No Leng Shaoyuan shakes his head and walks to the bed with Si konian Xi in his arms. When he reaches the bed, Leng Shaoyuan gently puts Si konian Xi on the bed and helps her straighten up. He takes a soft mattress behind her and looks at her and says, "wait for you first." What are you waiting for? Sikou nianxi was surprised, but he saw Leng Shaoyuan holding the candle and coming back to him. When the bed sank a little, Sikou nianxi frowned, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "what do you do with this candle? The light is so dark on the left and right. There''s no difference if you put it farther or closer." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "no, nianxi, you lean over and smell it." Si Kou Nian Xi looked at him suspiciously, but still according to his command, slightly put his head over a bit. A strange smell of medicine slowly came into his nose. Sikornian was surprised. He put his nose a little closer and sniffed. The strange smell of medicine became stronger and stronger. "What kind of candle is this?" Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi through the flickering candlelight: "medicine candle." "Medicine candle?" SIKO nianxi asked again and again, then slowly lowered his head, suddenly remembered that he had seen similar records of medicine candle in a medical book. The body of the candle is elaborately refined from medicinal materials. Lighting the candle is to take medicine. The brighter the candle is, the stronger the medicine is. Sikou nianxi frowned at Leng Shaoyuan: "how can you have such a strange thing? And what do you want to do with it now? I I don''t smell that weird smell. " Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi wrongly: "this is the treasure of Wang. It''s not easy to take it out for others. It''s hard to take it out once, but you''re such an ungrateful master." Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan and doesn''t know what to say. Leng Shaoyuan sighed and said slowly, "it''s much more effective to use the same medicine candle than to take ordinary decocting medicine. I suffered a serious internal injury once before. If I wanted to take it faster, I would take it by decocting medicine during the day. If I smell the medicine candle and go to sleep at night, the healing speed of internal injury is twice as fast as usual." Sikou nianxi was stunned. He didn''t catch the key point in Leng Shaoyuan''s words at all: "master, you are so good at martial arts, but you have suffered severe internal injuries before?" Leng Shaoyuan said: "it''s funny that you said that. Did you come out of your womb with unique martial arts skills? Oh, it''s only after being defeated and seriously injured again and again that it grows stronger and stronger When Leng Shaoyuan said this, his eyes twinkled with light that Sikou nianxi had never seen before. Leng Shaoyuan was a little strange. Sikou nianxi could not help calling him in a low voice: "Lord?" Leng Shaoyuan returned to his senses and said with a smile to Sikou: "I''m looking at your body. I''m thinking about what doctor I can''t hire for you in the middle of the night. I just light this medicine candle to make you feel better." Sikou nianxi nodded, looked at Leng Shaoyuan in a dazed way, and suddenly asked: "that medicine candle has a miraculous effect on your internal injury, but in my case, it also has an effect?" Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said: "the smell of wax oil in the air after the medicine candle is ignited has medicinal properties. It has the function of regulating internal breathing. It is very effective for internal injury. Although you have no internal injury, I found that your breath is very confused when I held you in my arms just now. It is probably because of the ecstasy and the magic medicine. This medicine candle just helps you regulate internal breathing. ¡± Si konianxi lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "thank you. Leng Shaoyuan gave a sound, as if he thought of something. He suddenly looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, can I do a trick for you?" "Technique?" Sikou said with a smile, "what''s the trick?" "Didn''t you think the candle was too dim before?" Sikou nianxi didn''t quite understand the meaning of Leng Shaoyuan''s words. He blinked and said, "what?" Leng Shaoyuan took the candle to Sikou nianxi again and said mysteriously, "this is it." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a smile, and then he focused on the candle again. His hands were around his chest, and his back was leaning on the soft couch. He said leisurely, "please, I''ll wait and see." Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile and handed the candle to Si konianxi: "you take it first, I''ll get something." Sikou nianxi took the candle, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "don''t you want to change the technique? What are you going to get? "Leng Shaoyuan had already stood up, looked down at Sikou nianxi, and said with a smile: "nature is the prop of changing the technique." SIKO nianxi sneered, turned his lips, and took the candle in his hand. The whole person leaned back lazily: "the Lord moves faster. I don''t have much strength now. If the Lord delays for a long time, my hand will be tired. The candle will fall on the ground and burn the veil, which will make the whole room burn. It''s not good for the Lord to be upset." "The lady needs to hold it steady. I''ll try my best to be quick. It doesn''t matter if the room is burnt down. I''ll feel sorry if the lady is burnt out." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "when madam is well, you can burn as many rooms as you like. I will never frown." Sikou nianxi was just joking with Leng Shaoyuan, but he didn''t want him to say such a ridiculous thing. He frowned and urged: "where are you from? Don''t you say that you should hurry up as soon as possible and linger on. When I really burn this room and your important letters turn to ashes, it''s too late for you to cry." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a moment when he heard the words. He looked at Sikou nianxi vaguely, frowned, and then turned around and walked towards the door. Si Kou Nian Xi curled his mouth. He felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. Leng Shaoyuan kept his word, but after a while he came in again. Si konian Xi took a look at him and handed him the candle: "go on, my hand is sore." Leng Shaoyuan took the candle and put it on a table beside his bed. Then he sat down beside Si konian Xi. It turned out that there was a case on the side of the bed. Before, the light in the room was dim, and Si konianxi had never noticed it. "There are several cases here..." Sikou nianxi was so angry that he looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "you asked me to hold it in my hand before. Do you want to make fun of me?" Chapter 351 Leng Shaoyuan said with a faint smile, "I want you to hold it in your hand so that you can absorb more wax oil. It''s good for your body. I''ve done it with good intentions." "You..." Sikou nianxi was choked by Leng Shaoyuan''s words. People said that he was well intentioned, but what else could he say? Si Kou Nian Xi just a movement, the quilt covered on the body rubbed a little, Leng Shaoyuan frowned, the movement gently for her to cover again. Sikou nianxi suddenly reacted to something. He looked Leng Shaoyuan up and down, and suddenly said, "didn''t the LORD say to get the magic props, eh, where are the props?" Leng Shaoyuan put his hand in front of Sikou nianxi, spread out his palm and said with a smile: "this is it." In the dim light of the candle, lying in the palm of Leng Shaoyuan''s hand was a small white paper bag. "What''s this?" Leng Shaoyuan took back his palm and slowly opened the small paper bag: "this is the powder." After thinking for a while, Sikou nianxi seems to have realized something. He points to the candle on the table and says to Leng Shaoyuan, "but the powder that matches this medicine candle?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and looked at Sikou nianxi, smiling gently: "nianxi is really smart." Sikou nianxi was embarrassed by what Leng Shaoyuan said. He turned his lips and said, "I''ve guessed all the props. If the prince doesn''t change his tricks, I won''t be interested." Leng Shaoyuan did not speak. He took back the candle from the desk and poured the white powder into the flame of the candle. Strange to say, as soon as the white powder touched the flame, it was immediately engulfed by the flame, and then the flame suddenly rubbed up and flashed around, which was much brighter than before. Si konian Xi was startled. He leaned back and looked at the candle. He could not put a channel: "this..." Leng Shaoyuan looks at sikornian with a smile, and the flame of the candle is beating in his eyes, which makes his whole person more and more colorful. Sikornian takes a mouthful of saliva and thinks that the scene is not real. "This brightness..." Leng Shaoyuan slightly shook the candle in his hand, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "are you satisfied?" With the production of the fire, the smell of medicine in the air became more and more strong. Si konian Xi smelled the smell, and his head was a little dizzy: "I..." "If my wife doesn''t think it''s bright enough, I can make it brighter." Si konian Xi was stunned by the words. He took a look at the candle in Leng Shaoyuan''s hand, and then looked up at Leng Shaoyuan: "again More light? " Leng Shaoyuan looks at Si konian Xi with a smile, but he doesn''t answer. He puts the candle in his hand on the desk. Si konian Xi is puzzled. He wants to see what it is, but he leans out a little, but Leng Shaoyuan holds his arm. Leng Shaoyuan took Sikou nianxi''s body to the side of the bed and said, "stay away, be careful to hurt you." "Hurt me?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan suspiciously, but he still followed him and moved to the inside. He just stared at the old man and tried to look at the candle. Leng Shaoyuan shook his head, picked up the packet of white powder, and added a little more to the flame of the candle. As expected, the flame rubbed up a little more, and the brightness was much brighter than before. Si Kou Nian Xi Mu Lu was pleasantly surprised: "the more powder you add, the more flame you have, right?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "this is the truth." The smell of the medicine in the air became stronger and stronger. After a short rest, Si konian Xi smelled the smell of the medicine for a long time. The nature of the overpowering medicine in his body was almost gone, and he was gradually refreshed. SIKO nianxi felt a lot of spirit. Looking at the candle on the desk, he began to play. When Leng Shaoyuan was unprepared, he snatched the package of powder from his hand. There was more than half of the powder left. Si konianxi put it close to his nose and sniffed it carefully. It was exactly the same as the smell of the medicine in the air. Leng Shaoyuan reacts and laughingly looks at Sikou nianxi and reaches out his hand: "nianxi, what do you do? Bring the powder." Sikou nianxi still took the powder in his hand, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "why does the flame of the medicine candle light up as soon as you add the powder?" Leng Shaoyuan took a look at her and explained to her patiently: "this powder is the foam left when I made the medicine candle. Its function is equivalent to wax oil." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, his eyes fell on the flame swaying in the air. He said, "if I pour all the powder into the fire, what will happen?" Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said, "it doesn''t work." "But I want to have a try." Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "it''s up to you." Sikou nianxi didn''t expect that Leng Shaoyuan would stop insisting so soon. After thinking about it, he thought that there was probably no problem. So he boldly and carefully turned over and poured the powder on the fire. As soon as the powder came to the bottom, Sikou nianxi felt that his waist was tight. Looking down, Leng Shaoyuan''s arm had been encircled around his waist. Before Si konianxi could react, he was brought up by a force and then fell into a warm embrace."Leng Shaoyuan, what are you doing?" After Sikou nianxi stood firm, he found that he had been taken to the door by Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say hello to Sikou nianxi in advance. Sikou nianxi was shocked. Sikou nianxi broke away from him and was about to attack. Yu Guang suddenly glanced at the fire beside the bed. Si konianxi quickly turned his head. The flame on the candle was three feet high. The flame on the bottom was against the flame on the top. There were sparks scattered on the top of the flame. This scene was like fireworks in the air. Sikou looked at the scene, and could not help sighing: "how beautiful..." "Beautiful?" Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said jokingly, "you were determined to pour all the powder into the fire. If it wasn''t for my husband''s agility, you would have been scalded by Mars." Si konian Xi Si ignored Leng Shaoyuan, and her eyes were still fixed on the candle. Leng Shaoyuan frowned, and then followed Sikou nianxi''s eyes to look there. After watching for a while, Leng Shaoyuan finally asked: "how beautiful is it?" This time, Sikou nianxi finally had a reaction, but he still looked at Leng Shaoyuan: "yes, don''t you think it''s like fireworks?" "Fireworks?" Leng Shaoyuan thought for a while, then said with a smile: "it seems that you really have a little imagination when you say that, but the fireworks are much more gorgeous than the candles." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said, "there are no fireworks. It''s good to see this." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi''s side face. The light of the fire reflected her pale face. She was a little bit more bloody: "nianxi, don''t you often see fireworks?" Chapter 352 Sikou nianxi was stunned, and then nodded: "I used to see it when I was a child, but since I moved to the prime minister''s house, I have rarely seen it." With a slight sigh, Sikou nianxi turned to look at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "do you remember the last time I dressed as a woman and came to Hualou to look for you?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said with a smile: "of course, I remember, young master Yan Ruyu in white. It was my first meeting with you. How could I forget it?" Sikou nianxi didn''t have the heart to talk with him. He just continued: "that night, it was an ordinary day. Looking up at the prosperous part of the street, there were fireworks all over the sky. It was gorgeous." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said in Sikou nianxi''s ear, "it''s not easy to see fireworks. If you like, I''ll buy all the fireworks in the city next time. We''ll burn them for seven days and seven nights in the courtyard of the palace." "Seven days and seven nights? "Si konian Xi said with a smile:" Lord, aren''t you afraid that Lord Leng will peel you off? What''s more, if the servants of the palace are disturbed by you and can''t sleep well, aren''t you afraid that they will poison you in your water and kill you? " "Those servants are not so brave, but..." Leng Shaoyuan gave a pause and frowned: "it''s not impossible for my father to peel me off." Si konian Xi couldn''t stop laughing when she heard the words. After a long time, she calmed down her laughter. The flame on the candle was still very bright. Si konian Xi looked at the flickering light and said gently, "next time." Leng Shaoyuan looked at her: "what?" Sikou nianxi turned to Leng Shaoyuan with a brilliant smile: "naturally, next time I have a chance to watch fireworks with you. Well, I heard that the fireworks in the imperial capital are very expensive, but they are perishable and disappear in a flash. It''s not worth spending a lot of money to change a moment''s splendor, so you should be responsible for this injustice." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned, and the corner of his mouth rippled slowly with a smile: "good." It took about half an hour for the light of the flame to fade. Sikou nianxi looked at the dim candle light and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "now the light is almost the same as when you first lit it. It seems that the powder has burned out?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded: "yes, the powder has been burnt out. Who taught you to be greedy and pour a whole bag of powder in just now? Just now, the fire is very prosperous, but now it can only maintain the dim light Sikou nianxi had a lazy waist and said: "I''ve seen the most prosperous scene of the left and right burning. Now it''s not unfair. " Leng Shaoyuan put his hand around Si konian Xi and helped her to walk towards the bed:" well, I know that your overpowering drug is just dispersing. It''s very fresh now, but it''s really time to have a good rest after a long time. " Sikou nianxi did not speak, and let Leng Shaoyuan help him to the bedside. After serving sikornian Xi lying down on the bed, Leng Shaoyuan gently covered sikornian Xi with a quilt: "you have a good rest. I''ll go first. If you have anything to do, you can shout to me. I''ll live next door to you tonight." Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan and nods gently. Leng Shaoyuan finally took a look at Sikou nianxi. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he was stopped by Sikou nianxi: "Lord." Leng Shaoyuan looked down at her: "anything else?" Sikou nianxi said: "on the way to the palace, I once said I had something to say to you." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "I remember, I also have something to say to you." "You say it first." As if they had agreed in advance, they blurted out this sentence at the same time. Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "you''d better say it first." Sikou nianxi didn''t insist any more. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said, "these days, the Lord is good to me. I I''m not a man with a heart of stone. I can feel the kindness of the Lord to me, but... " Caught off guard, Leng Shaoyuan frowned and interrupted, "don''t tell me anything, but I don''t want to hear it." So Si konian Xi didn''t speak. After a long silence, Si konian Xi sighed and finally said, "no matter whether you want to hear it or not, it''s already on your lips, so you decide not to take it back." Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were full of water, and the corners of his eyes were slightly red. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he took a breath: "you..." "I don''t know when you came to that broken temple, Lord. I don''t know how much you heard about my conversation with Qin Lang, but..." Sikou nianxi dropped her eyes. She intended to coax Leng Shaoyuan first. If she could delay her marriage, it would be a day. She even wanted to let herself take the initiative to greet Leng Shaoyuan. When Leng Shaoyuan was tired of her, she was waiting for him to terminate the engagement. But things seem to have changed. Leng Shaoyuan rescued himself four times. In Sikou nianxi''s heart, he has gradually regarded him as a friend. There should be no deception and calculation between friends. "But those words are really from my heart." Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan: "that marriage from beginning to end, I only thought it was a ridiculous farce." "My sincerity is so worthless in your eyes?" Leng Shaoyuan suddenly bullies him. He clenches his right palm tightly into a fist and waves it at sikounianxi. Sikounianxi thinks that he is going to smash this fist on his body, so sikounianxi has to close his eyes.The expected pain did not appear. Sikou nianxi slowly opened his eyes, but found that Leng Shaoyuan''s fist was falling on his pillow. If he had more, he would hit himself. Sikou nianxi frowned: "Lord..." Leng Shaoyuan''s good-looking eyebrows were tightly wrinkled in one place, and his expression was full of pain: "or do you really think that I really have the patience to accompany you all the time?" "Calm down, Lord." Sikou nianxi sighed and looked into Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes. He was a little impatient and his tone eased down: "I want to talk to you calmly, not to quarrel with you." Leng Shaoyuan took a deep breath, slowly took back his fist, and sat down on the bed feebly: "what else do you want to say with me? Just say it together." Si konianxi said slowly: "Lord, you are very kind to me. I know that you have been regarded as a friend in my heart. However, this does not mean that I am willing to agree with the marriage. I Qin Lang told me in the broken temple that as long as I was willing to put on the human skin mask, I would I can escape from your marriage. He''s right. I I''ve certainly been moved. " "Moved?" Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan sneered, "in order to avoid Ben Wang, you don''t even want your face." "The appearance is false, I..." Before Sikou nianxi finished speaking, Leng Shaoyuan''s hand had pinched her jaw: "Oh, you don''t care about your face, do you? It''s ridiculous... " Chapter 353 Leng Shaoyuan''s hand pinching Sikou nianxi''s jaw tightened a little. Sikou nianxi was in pain and frowned. Only Leng Shaoyuan''s voice rang out from above: "do you think this is the only reason why I treat you like this?" Sikou was stunned: "Wang Ye..." Leng Shaoyuan snorted and took back his strength. Sikou nianxi''s head tilted back and gasped for breath. "Since you don''t care about your face, why won''t you put on that human skin mask at the last moment?" Sikou nianxi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan, frowned and said, "I was confused at first, my parents who are suffering from my body." Leng Shaoyuan looked down at her with a complicated look. His hands clenched into fists, as if he was holding back something. At the end, he just whispered to SIKO nianxi, "you have a rest first. I''ll go to the next room." Si konian Xi took a deep breath and said, "Lord, some things have to be made clear after all. If you can promise to cancel the marriage with me, I will be very grateful to you. I will treat you sincerely and treat you as a friend." "What if the king says no?" Sikou nianxi bowed his head and sighed. He said powerlessly: "Lord..." Leng Shaoyuan took a look at Sikou nianxi and said in a cold voice, "what do you think I am rare to be your friend? What if I say no? If I say no, you won''t treat me with your heart in the future? " "That''s not what I mean." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "it''s just Wang Ye. If I''m forced to marry you, what''s the point?" Leng Shaoyuan hooked his lips: "then you try to be affectionate to the king. Would you rather not?" "Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, how can you try to be emotional?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a frown, "prince, you are now interested in me. When the freshness is over, I''m afraid you will find today''s persistence a little ridiculous." Leng Shaoyuan said faintly: "you don''t have to think so much for me. Who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe I''ll get tired of it tomorrow, or I''ll never get tired of it all my life. " Leng Shaoyuan took a look at Sikou nianxi, raised his voice and said, "don''t say you can''t guess the king''s mind, even I can''t see it myself. I only know that I will never let you go easily at the moment. Nianxi, the deadline of one year is my biggest tolerance. In this year, you will accompany me obediently, and then when the deadline comes, you will be my concubine with ease. " Sikou nianxi didn''t look over his head. A bitter smile spilled over his lips. He said that Leng Shaoyuan was full of obsession for some reason. No matter what he said, he couldn''t move him. All right, Sikou nianxi sighed and lowered his eyes slowly. He couldn''t make sense at this time. It''s better to spend the time with him first. This year is not long or short, but it''s not short. As long as you have the heart, you will always find a way to get rid of him. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi can''t help sighing. But in Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes, he looks lonely and sighs. Leng Shaoyuan''s hands tremble slightly, and his trembling veins are a little abrupt on the back of his white hands. Leng Shaoyuan took a deep breath and finally said to Sikou nianxi, "you don''t have to put on such an appearance. In the days to come, you''ll stay with me. Don''t worry about it. At least At least in this year''s time limit, you give me some peace. Maybe I''m tired of seeing you one day and I''m willing to let you go. " Sikou nianxi was stunned when he heard the words. He suddenly raised his head and looked up at Leng Shaoyuan: "is that true? As long as I''m comfortable in this year, you really... " Before Sikou nianxi finished speaking, Leng Shaoyuan interrupted her with a wave of his sleeve and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Miss Sikou, don''t be happy too soon." I had long expected that Leng Shaoyuan would not say anything good. Sikou nianxi turned her mouth, left her head and slowly closed her eyes. there was no news from Leng Shaoyuan for a long time. Si konian Xi was curious. He was just about to open his eyes. When he looked back, he suddenly remembered that Leng Shaoyuan had no voice when he walked. He hadn''t moved for a long time, so he thought he had already gone out. Si konian breathed a sigh of relief. He turned his body inside. He was just about to ferment his emotions. When he fell asleep, he suddenly noticed that some movement was coming from his body. Someone was covering the quilt which was lifted to one side for her. His action was extremely gentle. His eyes slightly open a small crack, SIKO nianxi really saw Leng Shaoyuan covering himself with quilt, meticulous, even the corner was tightly tucked by him, SIKO nianxi had never seen him so serious and meticulous, a moment a little lost. It seems that Leng Shaoyuan is aware that Sikou nianxi is looking at himself. He suddenly raises his eyes and falls them on Sikou nianxi''s face. His four eyes are opposite, and their eyes collide with each other. Si konian Xi was a little embarrassed. Somehow, he had the illusion of being caught. He quickly took his eyes away. Leng Shaoyuan sighed a little inaudibly: "sleep."Sikou nianxi''s hands tightly grasped Bei Jiao, and his brain turned around. He thought of the conversation between Leng Shaoyuan and Qin Lang that he heard vaguely in the broken temple. "Wait a minute." Sikou nianxi suddenly said to Leng Shaoyuan, "Lord, I have something to ask you." Leng Shaoyuan frowned and thought for a while. Then he sat down on the bed again. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "I seem to hear you and Qin Lang mention Liu Yiyi in the broken temple?" Leng Shaoyuan frowned: "did you hear that?" Sikou nianxi took a cool breath and said: "you talked to Qin Lang about Liu Yiyi. Wang Ye, you already knew that Liu Yiyi was framed, didn''t you?" "Frame up?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "I''m afraid only Liu Yiyi and Qin Lang know the truth. How can I be an outsider "But when you talked to Qin Lang before, it was obvious that you knew something inside. Don''t you know what Liu Yiyi did to you? She''s just framed by Qin Lang, but you won''t even give her an opportunity to explain? " Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and he was a little excited when he finished these words. Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t distinguish between sadness and happiness. He only sighed slowly: "that day, I saw Liu Yiyi and Qin Lang together. I was so angry that I lost the ability to judge. I just insisted that Qin Lang was the one who seduced Liu Yiyi in order to vent his anger to me. Liu Yiyi was not strong in mind, and actually got along with Qin Lang, so I was in my heart All of a sudden, Liu Yiyi was sentenced to death... " Chapter 354 Speaking of this, Leng Shaoyuan gave a pause, slowly lowered his eyes, sighed, and continued: "later, I lost my breath, re examined the matter, more or less saw some clues, then felt that what I saw that day should not be the truth of the matter." "In that case," Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "why don''t you go back to Liu Yiyi and have a good talk? Maybe if you explain the misunderstanding clearly, you will be able to clear up the past "Because it''s not necessary." "What?" Leng Shaoyuan took a look at Sikou nianxi and said faintly: "in fact, after that thing happened, I was more angry about Qin Lang''s calculation and Liu Yiyi''s betrayal, but I didn''t feel so sad because of Liu Yiyi''s empathy. " SIKO nianxi opened her eyes and looked at Leng Shaoyuan incredulously:" you mean... " Leng Shaoyuan was as calm as water from beginning to end, as if what he was talking about had nothing to do with him: "yes, I thought Liu Yiyi was the woman I was looking for. She was beautiful, talented and infatuated with me. So I wanted to marry her at that time, but..." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly said with a smile, "but after that, I found out that she was not very important in my heart." "Oh, she is nothing in your heart, but you are more important in her heart than her own life." Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan and sneers: "because you suddenly find that Liu Yiyi is not as important in your heart as you think, so you don''t care about her anymore?" Leng Shaoyuan looked at her faintly, noncommittal. After a long time, he sighed: "I know that there is something wrong with her." Sikou nianxi suddenly felt cool from the bottom of his heart. He was also surrounded by Leng Shaoyuan. He was a little luckier than Liu Yiyi. If he had no affection for Leng Shaoyuan, he would not be the second Liu Yiyi. With a long sigh, Liu Yiyi''s pale face appeared in his mind. SIKO nianxi thought that she was really tired. From the inside to the outside, there was a strong sense of tiredness, so he said: "I''m tired, Lord. All the questions I want to ask have been finished. You go." Leng Shaoyuan gave a gentle hum, looked down at Sikou nianxi, and said nothing more. He got up from his bed and walked towards the door. Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t make a sound when he walked, so after knowing that the door was closed with a creak and a bang, Si konianxi was sure Leng Shaoyuan had gone out. The medicine candle on the desk beside the bed is still wobbling with dim light, and there is a faint smell of medicine in the air. He was very tired, but he couldn''t sleep for a long time. There were so many things happened on this day that Si konian Xi even walked through the gate of hell. Now it''s over. In retrospect, Si konian Xi can even feel the wet feeling of his palm. The cold sweat that he can''t control makes Si konian Xi almost collapse. Originally thought to be able to go back to the prime minister''s house, but somehow, after listening to Leng Shaoyuan''s casual words, he followed him to the palace. What he just said to Leng Shaoyuan completely disturbed Sikou nianxi''s thoughts. On the one hand, Sikou nianxi hated Leng Shaoyuan and insisted on taking her as his concubine regardless of her feelings. On the other hand, he was grateful for saving himself three times and four times. So now, Si konianxi didn''t know what kind of attitude he should take towards him in the future. Liu Yiyi''s story finally has an answer. Sikou nianxi recalls what Leng Shaoyuan said to him just now, and his heart is still chilly. No wonder Qin Lang said that. Sikou nianxi leans in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. In the broken temple, he vaguely hears Qin Lang say to Leng Shaoyuan, "your heart is harder than I thought." At that time, Liu Yiyi didn''t understand the meaning of this, and even thought that he was sleeping in a muddle and heard wrong. But after listening to Leng Shaoyuan''s words, Sikou nianxi finally understood the meaning of these words. What Qin Lang said was that Leng Shaoyuan was cruel to Liu Yiyi. Every time he thought of this, sikornian Xi felt very uncomfortable. He shook his head. Sikornian Xi put aside these disturbing thoughts, gathered the quilt over his body, turned over, rubbed it in, closed his eyes, and finally fell asleep. When I opened my eyes again, the house was no longer as dark as it was last night. Sunlight came in through the window, and sikornianxi rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed. The medicine candle on the desk beside the bed burned all night. At this time, there was only a small section left, and the flame above was still flickering with a faint yellow light. But now the light is useless for scognier Xi. After sitting up from the bed, scognier Xi leans back with a soft couch and leans back comfortably. Some beams of sunlight come in through the window and just fall on her face. Scognier Xi feels a little dazzling and blocks it. Don''t go too far. After thinking for a while, she bows her head The medicine candle blew out.Turning his neck and stretching his waist, Si konian Xi felt much more relaxed than last night. The smell of medicine in the air was still strong. Si konian Xi glanced at the still smoking medicine candle. He thought that it was the night''s medicine candle that had some effect, so his body would recover so quickly. After a while in bed, Si konianxi finally couldn''t sit down. Just as he was about to get out of bed, the door suddenly creaked and was pushed in from the outside. The house is located in the sun, with the most sunshine. Previously, through the window, Si konian Xi felt that the light was dazzling. Now, the door was suddenly opened, and the outside sunlight suddenly came in. Si konian Xi only felt the white light in front of her, and her eyes were tingling, so she quickly blocked them with her hand. Someone came in slowly from the door, light footed, breaking the golden light. Sikou nianxi thought it was Leng Shaoyuan. At this time, he heard her footsteps and realized that it was not Leng Shaoyuan. He opened his fingers slightly, squinted and looked up. In the white light, a charming woman was wearing red clothes. At this time, she was carrying something slowly towards him. Si konian Xi only knew to stare at her. After a long time, she reflected that something was wrong. Leng Shaoyuan said to himself earlier that this study has been abandoned for a long time, and few people come here on weekdays. Although it has been abandoned, because there are very important letters from Leng Shaoyuan in it, even the servant girls who clean the room can''t come in without his permission. At that time, Si konianxi thought it was extremely safe here, but Chapter 355 Si Kou Nian Xi blinked his eyes and looked at the woman in red in front of him. What''s the matter? The woman saw that sikornian Xi was staring at herself. She put the chopping board on the table and came to sikornian Xi with a smile: "girl, are you awake?" Sikou read Xi a Leng, looking at the woman in red nodded: "yes, just wake up soon." After thinking about it, Si konianxi added: "how did you get in?" The woman in red was stunned and then replied with a smile: "naturally, the Lord ordered me to come in and wait on the girl to get up." It turned out that Leng Shaoyuan had asked her to come. Leng Shaoyuan should have told her not to ask others to find out that she was here. However, after careful consideration, it seems that this is not the case. Sikou nianxi frowned and said, "you are not an ordinary servant girl in this mansion, are you?" The woman nodded her head and said, "yes, I''m from the Lord. I only listen to the Lord in this palace. Besides, I don''t listen to anyone''s orders, even Lord Leng." Is that Leng Shaoyuan''s servant girl? Sikou nianxi thinks that although she is Leng Shaoyuan''s personal servant girl, it''s arrogant to say that she only listens to Leng Shaoyuan and doesn''t even pay attention to his father''s orders. Sikou nianxi was surprised. He thought something was wrong with what the woman in red said, but he didn''t ask much. In a word, as long as he was sure that she was sent by Leng Shaoyuan, he would not let others know that she was in the palace. The woman in red probably knew what Si konian Xi was thinking. She went to Si konian Xi and said very considerately, "girl, don''t worry. I''m very careful when I come here. No one else can see me. Miss, just relax here." After hearing this, SIKO nianxi naturally had nothing to worry about, so he nodded to her with a smile. When he approached, SIKO nianxi found that the woman was not only wearing a red dress, but also the hair ornaments on her head and the ear chains she wore were red. Because the woman''s face was very charming, the red dress did not make her look vulgar, but also made her more charming. The woman in red looked at SIKO nianxi and chuckled. There were two pear vortices on her cheek, which made her eyebrows more beautiful: "the Lord expected well, the girl really woke up at this time." Sikou nianxi was stunned by the words. He thought that what she said was strange, but after thinking for a while, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. He followed her words and asked, "I just got up. I''m very confused. Would you please tell me what time it is?" Si konian Xi looked at the dazzling sunshine outside and thought that the sunshine was so abundant that he thought it was noon now. But the woman in red replied with a smile to Sikou nianxi, "it''s Chenshi now, Miss Hui." "Is it?" Si Kou nianxi murmured: "it''s just Chenshi?" The woman in red seemed to see through SIKO nianxi''s mind, and said with a smile: "the LORD said that although the girl was very tired, she didn''t sleep long because of the influence of this medicine candle, at most five or six hours." Sikou nianxi frowned and said, "affected by this medicine candle?" The woman in red nodded and said, "yes, this medicine candle has been burning all night. It''s full-bodied. The girl has taken a lot of it, so she can''t sleep well." Si Kou Nian Xi thought for a while and thought that it should be true. Then he said to the woman in red with a smile, "girl knows a lot." The woman in red said immediately after hearing the words: "these are all told by the Lord. Otherwise, where would I know these? The Lord calls me red peony. Why don''t you follow the Lord''s name, girl? " "Red Red peony Sikou nianxi repeated it several times. Looking at the woman in red, he said, "is this your name?" Red peony nodded with a smile: "I know my name is red peony since I can remember. It seems that the Lord gave it to me. As for this surname, I can''t remember it clearly..." Red Peony''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, but disappeared in the twinkling of an eye: "however, it doesn''t matter if I can''t remember. It''s not important to me long ago." Si konian frowned and said, "girl Oh, it''s red peony. Miss Red Peony, why do you say that? " The red peony said with a smile: "girl, I''d better call my name directly. I have my own memory. I can''t remember where my hometown is and who my parents are. At first, I was a little confused, but after a long time, I thought it was good to stay in the palace. I can always be with the Lord. I can''t remember what happened before, and there''s nothing to fight It''s tight. " Sikou nianxi noticed that red peony was smiling when he said this. He understood something in his heart and coughed. Looking at red peony, he asked, "where''s Leng Shaoyuan?" Red peony was stunned, water Ling Ling''s eyes blinked, with a strange look at Sikou nianxi, after a while, just replied: "the LORD went out early in the morning, as if to do something important, so he specially asked me to serve the girl." Sikou nianxi nodded, coughed, and said uneasily, "well, I''m used to mischievous with your prince, so I have to call him by his name." Red peony smell speech to cover mouth to smile lightly way: "I already saw, Wang Ye girl, you can be different with other women!"SIKO nianxi turned his mouth. I don''t want to hear that. Then he quickly changed the topic and said, "red peony, I had a rest here last night because I was intrigued by someone and I was given a drug. When I woke up this morning, I realized that my body had almost recovered. It''s not a matter to stay here all the time. Why don''t you send me out first?" The red peony''s face was embarrassed: "but But the Lord has not come back SIKO nianxi said: "when he comes back, just tell him for me." The red peony still shook her head and said: "although the girl has been smelling the medicine candle all night, she is in good spirits now, but the LORD said that after all, the girl has been treated with hallucinogen and hallucinogen. I don''t know if the combination of these two drugs will produce any new properties. After all, we have to ask the doctor to have a look. " Sikou nianxi felt some impatience in his heart. Just as he wanted to argue with hongshao, he suddenly thought of something and asked," doctor? Do you mean Leng Shaoyuan, er, Wang Ye, went out early in the morning and said that he would do important things just to get me a doctor Red peony thought for a while and said: "the Lord didn''t tell me clearly, but he came to the room to see the girl, and then he went out in a hurry. Most of the time, he just wanted to get a doctor for the girl." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, this next oneself no longer can say what. Last night, I had a big fight with Leng Shaoyuan and said a lot of things that hurt his heart. However, they ignored the past and rushed to get a doctor for themselves early in the morning. What else can I say? Even if she wanted to leave here again, she had to take it. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi lowered his eyes and sighed. Seeing this, red peony thought that she was going to leave the Palace first, but because of her own dissuasion, she was embarrassed. Chapter 356 Thinking of this, red peony quickly added to Sikou nianxi: "the palace is heavily guarded. If you don''t go out without the protection of the prince, it''s difficult for the girl to keep quiet. Even if I take you out now, after being seen by the bodyguards, I will certainly ask questions. At that time, the girl will have to spend some time pestering with them. It''s better to wait for the Lord in this room It''s easy to come back. " After learning that Leng Shaoyuan went out early in the morning to get a doctor for himself, Sikou nianxi gave up the idea of leaving without saying goodbye. After listening to hongshao''s analysis, she thought it was very reasonable, so she nodded and said, "hongshao, you''re right. That''s it. I''ll wait here for the king to come back and let the doctor see me. After confirming that it''s OK, I''ll talk to him again The LORD said goodbye and left After listening to Sikou nianxi''s promise not to leave, red peony finally showed a smile on her face: "it''s good that the girl wants to understand, so it won''t make me too embarrassed, otherwise the Lord will come back to see that the girl has left first, I''m afraid she will be angry again." With that, red peony turned and walked to the table behind her, took up the chopping board that had been put on the table before, and then turned back to Si konian Xi. As she walked, she said, "girl, you haven''t washed yet. I''ll wait for her to wash now." Put the chopping board on the table beside the bed, red peony picked up the cup on the chopping board, gently opened the lid, handed it to Sikou nianxi''s mouth, and served her to gargle. Since I came to the prime minister''s residence, Sikou nianxi has never been treated like this again. For a moment, she was flattered, but more uncomfortable. After looking at the cup for a long time, Sikou nianxi finally raised his head and looked at hongshao and said, "I''m not used to being treated like this. I appreciate your kindness, peony. I''ll do it myself." The peony didn''t insist either. After looking at Si konian Xi, he handed the cup to Si konian Xi with a smile: "I''m clumsy. I''m afraid I can''t serve the girl well. I''ll help you to gargle by yourself." Clearly is oneself gargle for oneself, but still talk about to have the labor? Sikou nianxi felt funny, but he didn''t say anything. He took the tea cup from hongshao''s hand, and then gargled uneasily under her gaze. After gargling, SIKO nianxi put the cup back on the chopping board, glanced at hongshao, but saw that she was still looking at herself with a smile. SIKO nianxi was stunned and felt more and more uncomfortable. It was in this uncomfortable atmosphere that SIKO nianxi stopped for a while, picked up the wet towel on the chopping board, wiped his face carelessly, and then threw the wet towel back on the chopping board. Because he couldn''t walk outside, after washing, Si konian Xi could only walk around in this small study again and again. After walking back and forth for several times, Si konianxi was a little tired. After sighing, he finally sat down on the stool beside the round table. So a sit, the division Kou read Xi just found that red peony has been sitting in the position opposite him, quietly, has been watching himself walk back and forth. Sikou nianxi''s face was slightly hot. He took a look at hongshao and asked, "hongshao, you won''t feel bored if you sit here all the time?" Red peony didn''t answer Sikou nianxi''s question directly, but asked: "girl, do you think it''s too boring to stay here all the time?" Si Kou Nian Xi, ha ha ha, a smile, heart way, isn''t this explicit? "I''m just waiting for the Lord to come back, but I can''t go out for a walk. It''s really boring." Red peony smell speech blinked an eye way: "that is not as good as I go out to accompany a girl to walk?"? Now the Begonia tree in the yard is just in bloom. If you want to go and have a look. I... " Before red peony''s words were finished, Sikou nianxi quickly waved his hand and interrupted: "no, no, compared with being found in the palace, I''d better continue to be bored in this room." Red peony smell speech cover mouth light smile way: "it''s a pity that Wang Ye doesn''t let people casually move his thing, otherwise I can really turn over for the girl to see Wang Ye this study can have any interesting words book, take out for the girl to relieve boredom." Si konian Xi sighed, waved her hand, and said: "forget it. The LORD said that there are some important letters in this study. If you turn them around, you will be blamed for the fact that they can''t be found one day." "I''m not afraid to blame it on me." Red peony looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "what the girl said is reasonable. If you lose the important letter from the Lord, it will be bad for him to be anxious." Sikou was stunned. Then he turned his lips and murmured: "everything is for your king. I don''t know what position I will put myself in." Red peony didn''t hear clearly, thought that Sikou nianxi was talking to her, then asked: "what is the girl talking about?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, hurriedly waved his hand way: "nothing nothing nothing." Red peony nodded, thought for a while, and then said to Si konianxi: "listen to Wang ye say that girls like to drink tea, if I go to make a pot of tea for girls? Well, it''s Tie Guanyin, isn''t it? " "How do you know?" Si Kou Nian Xi picked to pick eyebrow: "is Wang ye tell you?"Red peony nodded with a smile: "yes, otherwise how can I know that Wang Ye often mentions girls in front of us." SIKO nianxi''s mouth twitched: "he often mentioned me, he What did he say about me? " The sun fell on Shaoyao''s face and hair, which made her more and more beautiful. When she talked about Leng Shaoyuan, she always had a smile on her face, even though she had something to do with Si konian Xi: "the LORD said that you are gorgeous, and you are kind and interesting, but..." Sikou nianxi knew that Leng Shaoyuan would not do his best. As soon as hongshao stopped, she quickly asked, "just what?" Red peony hesitated for a while, looked up at Sikou nianxi, and finally said: "it''s just It''s just a little awkward. " "Awkward?" Sikou nianxi repeated the key words and said, "what does that mean?" Red peony shook his head, powerless way: "this I don''t know, girls want to know, can only ask the Lord." Sikou nianxi turned his lips and said to himself: I''m going to ask him because my head is squeezed by the door. I''m going to ask Leng Shaoyuan. Is this an opportunity for him to laugh at me? I also blame myself for being curious to ask red peony what Leng Shaoyuan said. But now Sikou nianxi doesn''t want to continue this topic. After thinking about it, he still turns the topic to tea drinking. "Cough..." SIKO nianxi coughed and said, "you just said I like tea. Well, actually I just don''t like drinking." Red peony some doubts: "Oh? Girl, what''s the relationship between the two Si Kou Nian Xi has nothing to do. He coughs twice, and then he talks with Hong Shao. Chapter 357 Sikou nianxi thought for a while, and the scene of Leng Shaoyuan''s first meeting gradually came to his mind: "at that time, I was killed by Qin in the street I was pestered by a man and forced me to go to his house. Well, fortunately, I met your prince and sent him away in a few words. Later, I took me to Yake house. Because I didn''t want to drink, I shirked from him and said that I like tea. Well, I drank Tieguanyin at that time. " Si konian Xi was afraid of hardships. She was a child, so she didn''t like tea. But later, under the influence of Liu Rufeng, she tried to drink tea more or less. Now she''s used to the pleasure of drinking tea, and she''s beginning to like tea. But Si konian Xi knows that her love is different from that of red peony. "So it is." Red peony after hearing nodded, suddenly toward the division of Kou nianxi showed a sly smile: "it is the hero to save the United States ah." Red peony obviously didn''t catch the key point in this sentence. Sikou nianxi smoked the corner of his mouth and looked at red peony with a headache. It seemed that he wanted to correct something. He said to red peony, "cough, actually I was a man in disguise at that time." Red peony smell speech suddenly open big eyes, looking at Si Kou nianxi exclamation way: "originally Wang Ye in the girl or man''s time already fell in love with the girl at first sight." If Si konianxi was drinking tea at the moment, he would spray the tea on the spot: "what What? " Red peony didn''t seem to feel that what she said was wrong. She lowered her head and said to herself, "no wonder there is a broken sleeve in this world. It turns out that she really moved her heart and couldn''t take care of many of them." "Cough..." Sikou nianxi didn''t catch a breath and coughed: "cough I said, "red peony, what are you talking about?" After being asked by Sikou nianxi, red peony reflected what she had said. She quickly bowed her head and said in a low voice, "I''m getting better. I shouldn''t have discussed the matter between the Lord and the girl without authorization." Si Kou Nian Xi rubbed his eyebrows with some headache and said to the peony, "you don''t have to be like this. I don''t mean to blame you." Red peony smell speech raised head to see division Kou Nian Xi one eye, again lower head to go, seem to still immerse in just now of slip words among. Si konian Xi sighed and had to shift his attention and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to make me a pot of tea? I''m just a little thirsty now. You can bring some tea. I''ll wait for you here. Well, I don''t know many names of tea, just Tieguanyin. " Red peony is a Leng at first, after waiting for reaction to come over, immediately stood up from the stool and said to Sikou nianxi: "girl, wait a moment, I''ll be right back." Si konian Xi nodded. When she came back, Hong Shao had gone far away. Si konian Xi looked at Hong Shao''s back and sighed a little. Red peony spoke with credit. Si konianxi stood up and walked from the door to the bed. Red peony brewed the tea and brought it. this tea is the best Tie Guanyin. Si konianxi took the tea cup from red peony, lifted the lid, and there was a strong aroma of tea. Si konian Xi gently brushed away the dense heat, lowered her head and took a sip. Then she put down the tea cup and sighed: "really good tea." Red peony smell speech smile way: "the girl likes good." Sikou nianxi nodded with a smile. Seeing that hongshao was watching her drink tea all the time, he didn''t do anything. He couldn''t help asking her, "why don''t you drink hongshao?" Red peony smell speech a Leng, quickly said: "red peony dare not." Si konian Xi frowned and said, "what dare you do? I can''t drink it all by myself after you have made such a full pot of tea. If you don''t help me share it, do you want to watch the tea pour?" Red peony frowned: "this..." Sikou nianxi waved her hand, looked at the cup in front of hongshao, and continued: "don''t be so fussy. You have a cup in front of you. If you don''t want to drink, why do you take two cups?" Red peony smell speech a Leng, looked down at the cup in front of him, and then said with a smile: "girl, this is what you say, no matter I drink or not, this cup is naturally taken in pairs, there is no reason to take one alone." Sikou nianxi didn''t understand these reasons, but he also knew that he had made a fool of himself. So he had to turn his mouth and said, "I can''t manage so many things. The so-called" make the best use of things ". Since you have two cups, the other one can''t be used as decoration. It''s better to use it." With that, Sikou nianxi glanced at the cup in front of red peony again. Seeing that there was no tea in it, he picked up the teapot and poured tea into it: "people say that you can''t drink alone, because it''s too lonely. I think that''s very reasonable. Similarly, you should have someone to accompany you when you drink tea, so that you won''t feel boring." With that, Sikou nianxi looks at red peony with a smile and passes the cup full of tea to red peony. Ask a way: "red peony, do you say?" Red peony took the tea cup and said with a smile: "girl is very smart. It''s reasonable. I can''t compare with her. Today, I''ll go along with her. It''s against the rules to drink tea with her. But if you don''t listen to her, it''s against the king''s words and even against the rules. It''s better to follow her and make her happy Point outSi Kou Nian Xi nodded and said happily, "that''s right." However, Si konian Xi frowned and suddenly felt that something was wrong with what Hong Shao had just said. However, Si konian Xi didn''t bother to think about it. He just raised the cup of tea with a smile and said to Hong Shao, "today is our first meeting. I''ll learn from others. I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine." Red peony smell speech also picked up the tea cup, and division Kou nianxi tea cup gently touch, and then take back a shallow drink. Si konianxi drank several mouthfuls of tea. Then he put down the cup and looked at Hong Shao and said, "the cold Lord doesn''t know when he will come back. We can''t wait for him to finish this pot of tea. Hong Shao, why don''t we talk to each other and talk about things casually, so that we can get rid of this waiting time." Red peony nodded a way: "everything listen to the girl." Red Peony''s clever let Si Kou Nian Xi is very gratified, the heart wants to be Cui Er has her half listen to their own words, that''s good. Thinking about it, Sikou nianxi began to envy Leng Shaoyuan again. He said that Leng Shaoyuan was such a unreasonable person. He didn''t know what his luck was. He had such a lovely servant girl. However, Sikou nianxi was surprised that this red peony should have been brought up by Leng Shaoyuan since childhood. She was influenced by everything, but her character was so different from Leng Shaoyuan. It''s really strange. Sikou nianxi thought for a while, then suddenly sighed: "as expected, nature is also very important." Red peony is absorbed in watching the tea up and down in the tea cup, did not notice what Sikou nianxi said. Chapter 358 Sikou nianxi waved his hand lazily and said, "ah, red peony, you don''t have to worry about your prince. He is so good at martial arts and has so many bodyguards under him. Are you afraid that he will suffer losses?" Red peony nodded and said: "what the girl said is the same." Si konian Xi gave a gentle hum and shook his head. He felt more and more sleepy. At last, his eyelids began to fight. Sikou nianxi held up a trace of clarity and said to hongshao, "hongshao, my eyelids are very heavy now. Why don''t I sleep in this room for a while, and when will you wake me up when your prince comes back?" "This..." Red peony hesitates a way: "the girl just finished eating cake now, so fell asleep, afraid is not very good?" Si konian Xi now wants to go to bed and lie down for a while. He doesn''t care so much. He just looks at Hong Shao and says, "I only sleep for a while, just sleep for a while." Red peony sighed an air way: "since the girl has already said so, how can I not follow the girl''s meaning? The girl will go to bed for a rest. I''ll watch outside. When the Lord comes back, I''ll come in and wake you up See red peony promised to sleep, division Kou read Xi repeatedly nodded, quickly stand up, happily toward the bed. When he lifted the quilt, SIKO nianxi was about to lie down with his clothes, but suddenly there was a movement at the door. Before SIKO nianxi could react, the door was pushed open with a squeak. Sikou nianxi also said that Leng Shaoyuan had come back. Just as he wanted to turn around and ask him why he came back so late, the voice of peony behind him rang first: "this old man is the doctor invited by the king?" Sikou was stunned: old man? So cold, didn''t Shaoyuan come back? Sikou nianxi turned his head in confusion, but he was silly when he saw the visitor: "Xu Mr. Xu In front of this young man, who is the kind-hearted old man? Looking at Sikou nianxi, Mr. Xu said with a smile, "beautiful girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?" Sikou nianxi said with a dry smile, "fair, fair." After staring at Mr. Xu for a long time, he finally asked, "Mr. Xu, you Why are you here? " But Mr. Xu didn''t directly answer the question of Si konian Xi. He just looked Si konian Xi up and down carefully, and then hummed: "Leng Shaoyuan said that you were given ecstasy and hallucinogenic drugs, and last night you had a low fever all night. Is that ok?" Sikou nianxi was stunned. Then he reflected that Leng Shaoyuan was not around. He asked Mr. Xu: "why, Mr. Xu, did Leng Shaoyuan ask you to come here? Where is he, as he is today? " "Leng Shaoyuan?" Mr. Xu put his hand behind him, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "what do you ask him to do? Just a few days no see on empathy? Let me ask you, where is Mr. Shao now? " What is it all about? Si konian Xi had a headache, so he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I Mr. Xu, things are not what you think. I''m in the palace now. When I can go out, I''ll see Leng Shaoyuan. That''s why I can''t wait to ask you about him. As for Brother Shao, I have nothing to do with him. I haven''t seen him for many days. If he''s not in Shaofu, he''s probably in a teahouse, maybe wandering in the street, or where But I don''t know where it is. " Mr. Xu waved his hand impatiently and said, "I don''t have the leisure to listen to your nonsense. Mr. Shao is a good boy. I watched him grow up. If you have affection for him, you can''t let him down. If you don''t, you must make it clear to him as soon as possible." Mr. Xu''s words are exactly what Sikou nianxi thinks in her heart. She knows that Shao Moli has a deep affection for her, but she always treats him as her brother. She also tries to express her inner thoughts with Shao Moli several times, but it''s about the euphemism. Shao Moli has never given any response. Sikou nianxi thinks that she should find a chance to explain this matter with Shao Moli. "Ah, girl, what do you think?" "Ah?" Sikou nianxi came back and said with a smile, "no It''s nothing. " Mr. Xu shook his head, took a look at sikornian, and said to her, "well, I''ve already said a lot. Please sit down and let the little old man feel your pulse. What''s wrong with the drugs in your body now?" Si konian Xi nodded, quickly went to the stool and sat down. Mr. Xu also slowly sat down in the position opposite Si konian Xi. Sikornian Xi took a look at Mr. Xu and extended his arm obediently. Mr. Xu touched his snow-white beard, put his hand on sikornian Xi''s wrist, closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, then slowly opened his eyes, looked at sikornian Xi and said, "the medicine in your body is almost gone." "Really?" Sikou nianxi took back his arm and said happily, "according to Mr. Xu''s idea, I''m ok?"Mr. Xu nodded, and then suddenly thought of something. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he asked, "your medicine is dispersing so fast. Did Leng Shaoyuan use it for you last night?" "Medication..." Si Kou Nian Xi thought for a while and said, "I''ve used the medicine candle, but I don''t know if it counts?" "Medicine candle?" Old Mr. Xu''s face was startled. After looking at Sikou nianxi for a long time, he nodded and said, "it''s actually a medicine candle. I can''t see that Leng Shaoyuan is so interested in you." Si konian was stunned. He looked up at Mr. Xu and said: "Oh? Why did Mr. Xu say that? " Mr. Xu touched his long beard and said slowly: "girl, you don''t know. Leng Shaoyuan spent a lot of time to get this medicine candle. He usually used it as a treasure. He didn''t use it until he was in a critical moment. But this time, in order to detoxify you, he brought it to you. What do you say Sikou nianxi''s mood was a little complicated. After looking at Mr. Xu with uncertain meaning, he turned his mouth and said, "what does this mean? It''s about Mr. Xu that you made a mistake. Those medicine candles are far less important than what you said." "No, No." Mr. Xu shook his head and said, "girl, you''re really wrong. Is this medicine candle important to Leng Shaoyuan? I''m afraid I''m the only one who knows about it except Leng Shaoyuan himself. Because Leng Shaoyuan''s medicine candle came from me. " Si konian Xi suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Mr. Xu and asked, "what did you say, sir? That Leng Shaoyuan''s medicine candle actually comes from you. " Mr. Xu nodded and asked, "what? Did Leng Shaoyuan not tell you that he and I are old acquaintances? " "Yes, I did." Chapter 359 Sikou nianxi looked at Mr. Xu and said, "Leng Shaoyuan said that when he was young, you had cured Leng''s rheumatism. Later Leng wanted to reward you with a lot of money, but you refused. Later, you traveled all over the world and disappeared. Leng Shaoyuan has never seen you since then..." Speaking of this, SIKO nianxi suddenly stopped and looked at Mr. Xu. He was puzzled: "ah, no, since Leng Shaoyuan has never seen you since then, how did he get the medicine candle from you?" Mr. Xu burst out laughing and said, "he thought he had never seen me again. In fact, I have seen him several times." Si Kou read Xi Cu Cu brow: "how to say?" Mr. Xu said: "you know, I''m not serious. I always like to play some strange tricks. At that time, I was obsessed with the art of changing face. I was wearing a mask. At that time, Leng Shaoyuan asked me for medicine candles. Naturally, I didn''t recognize my true face. So I thought I had never seen me since I left the palace." "I see." Sikou nianxi nodded and then asked Mr. Xu, "how did Leng Shaoyuan take the medicine candle from you later? You said earlier that he had made a lot of efforts. What did he do? " Mr. Xu said: "it''s a long story. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know where he got the news, but he knew I had a medicine candle in my hand. He came to me every day and asked me to give it to him." At that time, Mr. Xu had a playful mind and wanted to create difficulties for Leng Shaoyuan, so he gave Leng Shaoyuan a very tricky problem. Mr. Xu first lit three medicinal candles on the edge of the cliff and threw a very precious snow lotus from the cliff. Then he asked Leng Shaoyuan to go down and find the snow lotus for him. When he found it back, he put out the medicinal candles. If Leng Shaoyuan could not find the snow lotus, he would be completely out of touch with Leng Shaoyuan. After hearing this, Sikou nianxi opened her mouth and looked at Mr. Xu in disbelief. She couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Xu, it''s not kind of you to solve this problem. Even though Leng Shaoyuan''s lightness skill is unparalleled, the cliff is unfathomable. Where can he find this snow lotus when it falls?" Mr. Xu took a look at Sikou nianxi and said, "now that the problem has been solved, it all depends on Leng Shaoyuan''s ability. If he can''t do it, how can he blame me for the difficulty?" Sikou nianxi curled her lips and said, "Mr. Xu, why do you want to throw the precious snow lotus down the cliff and let Leng Shaoyuan go down the cliff to find it for you? Most of them can''t find it. At that time, the medicine candle on the cliff will burn out and the snow lotus under the cliff will disappear. Don''t you lose your wife and lose your army?" "I don''t think much of these things. Although the medicinal candle and snow lotus are valuable, I don''t have much difficulty in getting a few of them..." With that, Mr. Xu took a look at Sikou nianxi and said, "besides, I''m not a fool, girl. Do you really think I dropped the snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain casually when I dropped it off the cliff?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, picked pick eyebrow way: "old gentleman, you are familiar with the terrain of that cliff, is special pick good place to throw?" "Cough..." Mr. Xu coughed two times and looked at the red peony beside him intentionally or unintentionally. Red peony has been listening to Sikou nianxi and Mr. Xu talking quietly. At this time, she suddenly realizes that Mr. Xu has been here for such a long time, but she hasn''t made him a cup of tea yet. She slaps her head, then goes out quickly, brings in another cup of tea, and makes another pot of tea by the way. After taking the tea cup from red peony, Mr. Xu nodded with satisfaction. He took a sip of tea and moistened his throat. Then Mr. Xu began to speak again. "It''s not so familiar with the terrain," Mr. Xu said slowly. "I just got a topographic map. I roughly know that there is a small pine and cypress growing from a crack in the rock near the top of the cliff. It should be very tough." "Topographic map?" Si konian blinked his eyes and said, "Mr. Xu has studied the topographic map specially? Did you draw the topographic map yourself Mr. Xu took a strange look at Sikou nianxi and said, "where do I need to draw it by myself? There is a sour scholar living in the tea shop at the bottom of the mountain. I bought the topographic map from him. If you think it''s strange, I''ll bring you one next time." Sikou nianxi was stunned. His mouth twitched slightly. He waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''m not Leng Shaoyuan. I don''t want to take medicine candle, so the topographic map is useless to me. Although it''s only five Wen, I don''t need to spend it." After Mr. Xu knew that there was a small pine and cypress in the cliff, he could let the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain fall into the branches of the pine and cypress with a little care and good control. In this way, even if Leng Shaoyuan could not find the location of the Tianshan snow lotus and let the three candles burn out in vain, he could still get the Tianshan snow lotus from the branch after Leng Shaoyuan ate it. What''s more, Mr. Xu can always stand beside the three medicine candles when he lights them and inhale the fragrance of the medicine. He can also build up his health without illness. In the end, the efficacy of the three medicine candles is not entirely owned by Mr. Xu himself?After listening to Mr. Xu''s consideration, Sikou nianxi made a clear appearance, looked at Mr. Xu and said with emotion: "Mr. Xu, you are really resourceful." "Resourceful?" Mr. Xu suddenly narrowed his small eyes, and his eyes revolved around SIKO nianxi: "girl, don''t bully me. When I''m old, I can''t hear you clearly, so I''m sarcastic." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, busy said: "no, no, just for a moment fast, use the wrong word, well, should be Baodao not old, hehe, Baodao not old." Mr. Xu frowned: "it sounds like a good word to say that Baodao is not old, but, girl, which Baodao is not old?" Sikou nianxi could not help but smile. Naturally, he was very resourceful. However, if you think so in your heart, you can''t say so in your mouth. "Cough..." Sikou nianxi coughed twice and said, "it''s the old man. You''re not old enough to devise strategies. Look, even Wang Leng Shaoyuan of Anyang has been fooled by you. Isn''t that a clever plan?" Mr. Xu nodded with a smile. It seemed that he was very helpful to Si konian Xi. After flattering Mr. Xu, Sikou nianxi continued to follow Mr. Xu''s words and asked, "well, after that, although it''s impossible, it''s not absolute. Mr. Xu, did Leng Shaoyuan bring back the snow lotus from the bottom of the cliff?" Chapter 360 After thinking about it, Sikou nianxi added: "later, Leng Shaoyuan still got the medicine candle from you. Later, he promised you other conditions, or did he really take back the snow lotus?" Mr. Xu''s face darkened a little and sighed: "this little old man is also ashamed. I thought so much in advance, but I still let Leng Shaoyuan bring the snow lotus to me smoothly." "What?" Sikou nianxi was so surprised that he almost knocked over the tea cup on the table: "you''ve calculated like this. Does Leng Shaoyuan have the ability to communicate with heaven, but how can he take the snow lotus from under the cliff?" Si konianxi patted the table, looked at Mr. Xu and said excitedly, "it must be eight hundred years after he took it. The medicine candle on the cliff must have burned out, right?" "Alas." Mr. Xu took a look at sikounian Xi, and what he said was like a basin of cold water pouring sikounian Xi thoroughly from top to bottom: "girl, you are wrong again. When Leng Shaoyuan brought up the snow lotus from the cliff, the medicine candle was only burning for a quarter of an hour." "So," said SIKO nianxi, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, then reaching out to pick up the tea cup on the table and drinking a mouthful of tea, she was shocked: "so, those three medicine candles were taken away by Leng Shaoyuan?" Mr. Xu nodded with grief and heaviness. Sikou nianxi shook his head, still in an unbelievable way. After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Xu, have you ever thought carefully about why Leng Shaoyuan successfully took back the snow lotus from the cliff, and still in a quarter of an hour?" "It''s not a little old man. I''m a bit short of chess." Mr. Xu sighed and said, "it''s impossible that Leng Shaoyuan would do the same as I thought." Si Kou read Xi Cu Cu eyebrow, doubt a way: "what method?" Mr. Xu lowered his head and took a sip of tea. Then he gently put the lid on the cup. Looking at Si konianxi, he said, "well, isn''t that the topographic map?" It turns out that Leng Shaoyuan sent someone to follow Mr. Xu that day. When he learned that he had bought a topographic map from the poor scholar in the tea shop at the foot of the mountain, he coaxed the poor scholar to make another map for him with a hundred times price.... " Speaking of this, Mr. Xu took a pause, looked up at SIKO nianxi and asked, "female doll, do you know what picture it is?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, blinked an eye to return a way: "isn''t a topographic map?" "No, no," Mr. Xu shook his head and said, "this topographic map is not that topographic map. The poor scholar later made the topographic map for Leng Shaoyuan, on which there is a shortcut from the bottom of a valley not far away. What''s more, the unkind poor scholar told Leng Shaoyuan exactly what I said Did you give him more money for Leng Shaoyuan? " Si Kou Nian Xi picks eyebrow to ask a way: "what words?" "Little old man, I said that the pine and cypress on the cliff is very good. If the white snow lotus can grow on it, it will surely become a cliff wonder." Sikou nianxi was stunned, then patted the table and said excitedly: "I know. It must be your words that let Leng Shaoyuan know your mind." Mr. Shao sighed: "I thought about it later, but it''s been so long. It''s useless to think about it. If you want to blame it, you should blame the poor scholar. If it wasn''t for him, my good intentions would not have been wasted." After listening to Xu''s legendary story, Sikou nianxi sighed. He took a look at Shao and comforted him: "Mr. Shao has said that things have been going on for so long, so I don''t have to worry about them. There are only three candles left and right. I heard Leng Shaoyuan say that this medicine candle can be refined. Would you like to go back to refine it?" "It''s not easy to make medicine candle." Mr. Xu shook his head and said, "but I''m not stingy. If I hadn''t met you today and mentioned this with you, I would have almost forgotten. Alas, I''m old enough to forget." Si konian Xi said with a smile: "the old man is right. He should be more open-minded." Mr. Xu nodded and suddenly said: "little old man just said that he was forgetful. Now there is one thing I can''t remember. Why did I mention that Leng Shaoyuan took the medicine candle from me? Sikou nianxi frowned: "this..." Before Si konianxi finished speaking, Mr. Xu quickly said, "ah, I remember. I want to tell you that Leng Shaoyuan is very special to you. Although he didn''t have to go through a lot of hardships to get these three medicine candles, he did his best to treat you like this, girl. Tell me, what''s the relationship between you two?" Sikou nianxi didn''t expect that Mr. Xu would suddenly talk about himself and Leng Shaoyuan. For a moment, he was a little unhappy. He turned his lips and said, "it doesn''t matter. He has saved my life several times. I wanted to treat him as a friend, but he was not very happy. That''s what happened now." Mr. Xu nodded and said, "well, after talking to you so much today, I''m a little tired. Although the medicine in your body has almost dispersed, you still have a low fever and you are weak in Qi and blood. I''ll give you some medicine to help you get rid of the fever. By the way, I''ll take care of you."Sikou nianxi said with a smile, "that''s the best. Thank you, old man." Mr. Xu nodded, stood up and said, "Leng Shaoyuan hasn''t come back yet. You can stay here for a while. When he comes back, I''ll go back first." Si Kou read Xi can''t help but feel relieved, repeatedly nodded: "old gentleman, walk slowly." It seems that Mr. Xu has forgotten about it. Si konianxi is very happy. He turns his cup and drinks it. The tea was a little chilly and slightly bitter. Sikou nianxi frowned and suddenly felt that something was wrong. Yes, I''ve had several mouthfuls of the tea, but I didn''t hear the creak of the door being opened. Si konian Xi couldn''t help looking up to the door. He saw Mr. Xu put his hand on the door frame and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t open the door. Si konian Xi asked cautiously, "what''s the matter with you, old man?" "I remember." Mr. Xu turned his head excitedly and said to SIKO nianxi, "girl, do you remember what I entrusted you with last time?" Sikou nianxi was a clapping, but he had a little luck in his heart. Looking at Mr. Xu, he said with a dry smile: "I can''t remember clearly. I don''t know what Mr. Xu is referring to." Mr. Xu quickly came back and sat down in front of sikounianxi. He said excitedly, "it''s the matter that the little old man asked you to find your wife." Chapter 361 "Cough..." Si konian Xi coughed violently and quickly reached out and stroked his chest. Mr. Xu leaned over with concern, looked at Sikou and said, "what''s the matter with you, girl?" Sikou nianxi shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Cough, I just choked on the tea." "Oh. How can I choke on tea? Girl, you can''t do things so carelessly. " " yes, yes. " Si konian Xi said: "what the old man said is that I will be more careful when I drink tea in the future." Mr. Xu nodded his head and leaned over. He turned to look at sikornian with an excited look on his face: "girl, in other words, have you got any idea about looking for my wife? How many people have you found for me?" Looking at Mr. Xu''s expectant look, Sikou nianxi couldn''t bear to tell him that he didn''t even see a suitable old lady now. So, in order not to let Mr. Xu down too much, Si konianxi had to lie to him. "Cough..." Si konianxi coughed and said: "I''ve seen several people with The old lady, who is a perfect match for you, just... " Mr. Xu said eagerly: "just what..." Si konian Xi frowned and said, "it''s just that this marriage affair is related to the happiness of your old age, so I have to look at it again. I''ll talk to you after I''ve confirmed the candidate." Mr. Xu nodded thoughtfully. Looking at sikornian Xi, his eyes suddenly brightened: "girl, why don''t you invite all those old ladies out to meet with little Lao er? How about little Lao Er pick the most favorite one from inside?" Sikou read Xi a surprised, heart way, where can I find you so many old lady out, quickly shook his head and said: "this can''t do." Mr. Xu was a little displeased and said, "why not?" "This..." Si Kou Nian Xi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, thought about it and said: "because this matter has not been written down yet. If you go to see them so abruptly, I''m afraid they will leave a bad impression on you." Mr. Xu was bluffing: "it''s the same. It''s the little old man who lacks consideration." Si konian Xi was relieved. She turned to old Mr. Xu and said with a smile, "this is it, old man. Please wait for a while. When I have the right person, I will tell you the good news right away." Mr. Xu thought for a moment and agreed: "OK, I''ll go back and wait for your good news, girl. You must give me some snacks." Si konian Xi has a headache, but he still has to pull out a smile to deal with Mr. Xu: "yes, Mr. Xu, don''t worry." After getting Si konianxi''s promise, Mr. Xu stood up contentedly: "that''s good. This time, I really have to go. After I have prescribed the medicine, I''ll send it to you." "Good." After Mr. Xu opened the door and walked out slowly, Si konianxi was relieved at last. Red peony also early went out, for a time, this room again left a division Kou nianxi a person. Si konian Xi picked up the tea cup on the table and shook it slightly. After noticing the coolness on the wall of the cup, she sighed and put it back on the table. In the twinkling of an eye, the afternoon passed like this. Si konian Xi looked out of the window. It was sunset again. Originally, I planned to take a rest in this room in the afternoon, but now it''s time to go to bed. Although it''s still a while before going to bed, there''s nothing Si konianxi can do in this room. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t allow others to turn over his books at will, and he can''t even turn over a script to pass the time. If she wants to go out, it''s impossible. Sikou nianxi''s ability to know the way is very poor. The palace is so big. If she goes out by herself, she may go somewhere. The most important thing is that it''s not good for her to be seen by the people in the palace. On second thoughts, Si konianxi still thinks that the best place to go now is on the bed. The best way to pass the time is to have a sleep on it. When he wakes up, it''s tomorrow morning. Leng Shaoyuan must have returned to the palace by then, and then he can take himself out. After finishing the calculation, Si konian Xi got up from the stool with a satisfied slouch. When he got to the bed, Si konianxi just lay down with his clothes. In a daze, he heard the door being pushed open. Si konian Xi frowned and said, "is it Leng Shaoyuan who has come back? Nine times out of ten, Si konian Xi is very sleepy now. When Leng Shaoyuan comes, she comes back. Si konian Xi turns over and sleeps heavily.". Vaguely, sikornianxi felt that someone was pushing her arm again. Sikornianxi grumbled discontentedly, raised his other arm and patted down the hand that made the trouble. But that hand didn''t seem to give up. It still pushed Si konian Xi''s arm persistently. It meant that he would not stop until he woke up. Sikou nianxi was pushed hard, and finally could not help frowning: "Leng Shaoyuan, stop making trouble, let me sleep a little longer."Si Kou reads Xi to finish saying, that hand a meal, immediately stopped not to move. SIKO nianxi thought that Leng Shaoyuan had given up the idea of waking her up. Just as he was about to go to sleep, his hand moved again, and pushed SIKO nianxi harder than before. SIKO nianxi was impatient and was about to break out, but suddenly a clear female voice came from above: "nianxi, get up quickly. You haven''t had dinner yet. You go to bed so early. Are you a pig?" How could this sound so familiar? After a slow turn of his brain, Si konian Xi suddenly realized that the sound was It''s cui''er''s! Si konian Xi was so excited and sleepless that he quickly got up from the bed and looked up at the woman standing beside the bed, opening her mouth: "Cui Cui Er, is it really you "Who do you think it is?" Cui''er thought she was looking at her: "do you think it''s Leng Shaoyuan?" "I..." Si konian Xi has a headache. Now he is really speechless: "cui''er, things are not what you think..." Cui''er clasped her hands and squinted at Sikou nianxi, saying, "what''s that like? Nianxi, why don''t you come back to Leng Shaoyuan''s house? " "It''s a long story," SIKO nianxi waved her hand, suddenly frowned at cui''er and asked, "cui''er, don''t talk about me. I ask you, how can you be here?" Cui''er curled her lips and said, "you''re so funny. How did you promise me when you left the palace that day? You said you would come back before dark, but what happened? As a result, it''s almost dark the next day, but you are still in Leng Wang''s house. Nianxi, if I don''t come to you today, do you plan to live here all the time? " Chapter 362 "Where have you been, cui''er?" Si konian said in a deep voice: "I I was rescued by Leng Shaoyuan in an accident, but I was poisoned. I just came to lengfu to have a rest for one night. " Cui''er took a look at Sikou nianxi and said, "can''t you go back to the prime minister''s residence to have a rest? You''ve been missing for two days. Do you know you''re scaring me to death?" Sikou nianxi knew that he was wrong. He bowed his head and said, "cui''er, I''m wrong. I should send someone to let you know. I''m sorry to worry you." Cui''er''s voice softened when she saw Sikou nianxi. She bent down and sat down on the bed. Looking at Sikou nianxi, she said, "nianxi, no matter what, you shouldn''t live here in lengshaoyuan." Sikou nianxi was stunned. He looked up at cui''er, but she sighed and continued: "you have an engagement with Leng Shaoyuan. Now you live with him in Leng Wang''s mansion, and you''re really married to Leng Shaoyuan? I ask you, "where do you put Mr. Shao?" "How come it''s about Brother Shao again?" Sikou nianxi frowned and said, "what does this matter have to do with Brother Shao? Cui''er, I''ve told you many times that I''m really just a brother and sister to Brother Shao. As for him, if he has other thoughts and wants to find a chance, I''ll make it clear to him. As for you, don''t do such a fussy matchmaker any more. " "I''ve devoted myself to you, but now I''m not." Cui''er took a look at Sikou nianxi and said angrily, "now you can''t see the advantages of Shao Gongzi clearly. You will regret it later. Let''s not talk about Mr. Shao now, but what''s the matter with you now? No one knows Leng Shaoyuan''s romantic history. Even three-year-old children are singing Leng Shaoyuan''s ballads everywhere, saying that he has been drinking all day and doesn''t want to do anything. Do you really want to marry him and be a concubine? " Sikou nianxi looked at cui''er incredulously:" cui''er, what are you talking about? When did I say I would marry Leng Shaoyuan? And And you, your prejudice against Leng Shaoyuan is too deep. In fact, he is not as unbearable as you think "And say you don''t want to marry him?" Cui''er''s black eyes kept turning on SIKO nianxi''s face: "look, now you have already said good things to him. You were not like that some time ago." "Whether I want to marry him or not is different from whether I give him a good word. In fact, what I say is just the truth, and I still don''t want to marry him now," she said Cui Er looks at Si Kou suspiciously: "really?" Si konian Xi seems helpless: "what do I cheat you to do?" Cui''er looks at Sikou nianxi: "there is no best." After seeing that cui''er''s mood was a little more stable, Sikou nianxi asked, "cui''er, you haven''t told me how you found this cold house." Cui''er frowned and thought for a long time before she said, "I don''t know. I haven''t met that person at all." "You haven''t met that man?" Si konian Xi said with a smile, "how did you know my news? Didn''t he tell you it himself?" Cui''er shook her head and said, "I really haven''t seen that man." At that time, because Sikou nianxi was missing for no reason, cui''er was in a hurry. She went out to look for it several times without telling the prime minister''s family. But she didn''t have a clue. At noon today, cui''er was sitting in Sikou nianxi''s yard, thinking about countermeasures. Suddenly, a dart flew over her face. Cui''er was shocked, but the speed of the dart was too fast for her to escape . At this point, cui''er breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, you don''t know. At that time, I thought I was going to die, but I always had no grudge with people, so at that moment I thought I was going to be a ghost." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "now you sit in front of me well, you will know that you were not stabbed by the darts, and you can''t do anything about the ghost." Cui Er nodded and said, "it''s true." Just when cui''er thought she was going to die, the dart flew past her eyes and wiped her cheek, but it didn''t hurt her half. "It turns out that the owner of the dart didn''t come to kill you," SIKO nianxi said, looking at cui''er. "His martial arts should be good. He can control the strength of the dart in such a dangerous situation, and teach it to pass you without hurting you at all." "What do you mean it didn''t hurt me at all?" Cui Er curled her lips and said, "it scared me to death." Sikou said it with a smile. Cui''er suddenly thought of something. She came up to Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, how do you know that man doesn''t want my life? Maybe he just made a mistake? " Si konian Xi said with a smile: "if he just misses and fails to hit, won''t he just do it again? And look at you, something else must have happened later? " Cui''er nodded and said, "you are right about nianxi." The dart brushed cui''er''s cheek and was nailed to the trunk of a big tree next to her. Cui''er was still a little scared. After a long time, she dared to see the dart nailed to the trunk.The dart was nailed to the tree trunk. Later, cui''er found that the end of the dart had been tied with a note. When she untied it, it read: "Si konian Xi is in Leng Wang''s house, so there''s no need to worry. Sikou nianxi looked at cui''er and said, "do you mean that someone has used a dart to tell you that I''m in Leng Wangfu?" Cui''er nodded and said: "I was surprised at that time. I thought how that person could know my mind and know that I was worried about you. She specially told me this with darts, but I didn''t have any other idea at that time, so I came to Leng Wangfu to have a try..." At this point, cui''er raised her eyes to see Sikou nianxi again, and said happily, "I didn''t expect to find it." Sikou nianxi nodded and frowned: "no, although you know I''m in Leng Wang''s house, how do you know I live here? And when I came here, I saw that the guard of Leng Wang''s house was very strict. How did you get in, cui''er?" Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "I just want to tell you this. I sneaked out of the prime minister''s house without telling my aunt. When I came to lengwang''s house, I realized that my little servant girl couldn''t enter the gate of Leng''s house. But later, a man came out of the house. He didn''t know what he said to the guard, but they took him to the door I let it in "Man?" Si Kou read Xi to frown a way: "is what kind of man, he lets you come in, have you ever met before?" Cui''er shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen him before. He''s dressed neatly and is also a bodyguard, but it''s different from ordinary bodyguards." Chapter 363 Cui''er thought for a while and added: "he seems to have a strong voice. The bodyguards are respectful to him, right. What do they call him What kind of wind command. " "Master Feng?" Cui Er nodded and said, "later, he told me where you are. I just found this house." Is there such a thing? Si konian Xi thought for a long time, and suddenly said, "I know who you''re talking about. Nine times out of ten, it''s Fengying." "Wind and shadow? Who is the wind shadow? " Sikou nianxi said: "he is Leng Shaoyuan''s close guard." Cui''er nodded her head thoughtfully and said suddenly, "so, Leng Shaoyuan told me to come here? He asked the wind shadow to let me in? " Sikou nianxi took a look at cui''er and said, "it''s mostly like this." "He let me in because he was afraid that you would be boring here alone, so he let me in to accompany you?" "It''s hard to guess Leng Shaoyuan''s mind." Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips and said, "how can I know what he thinks in his heart? However, he is not so kind after all." "Don''t worry about his mind. It''s hard to guess. It''s not hard to guess." Cui''er looks at Sikou nianxi and says, "nianxi, I''ll ask you one last time. Do you want to marry Leng Shaoyuan as a concubine?" Si konian Xi didn''t hesitate at all, but answered simply: "of course I don''t want to." Cui''er seems to be very satisfied with Sikou nianxi''s answer. She says with a smile, "that''s OK. Since you have made up your mind, you have to cut the mess quickly. You can''t continue to live here and tangle with him. Nianxi, you''ll come with me and go back to the prime minister''s residence with me." Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "ah?" Before Si konianxi could react, cui''er pulled her up: "hurry up, don''t dawdle. We''ll slip out quietly while it''s just dark and the guard at the door hasn''t changed shifts." Sikou nianxi is pulled out of bed by cui''er and all the way to the door. As soon as cui''er opens the door, Sikou nianxi struggles to get rid of cui''er''s arm. Cui Er looks back at Si Kou Nian Xi and frowns: "what''s the matter? You don''t want to go yet? " "No, I just..." Sikou nianxi shook her head and said, "cui''er, it won''t work." "Why doesn''t it work?" Sikou nianxi sighed: "cui''er, you don''t know that the guards of the palace are much more strict than you think. If we go out so rashly, they will find us." "If you find it, you''ll find it. What''s the big deal?" Cui''er said, "can they hold us back from the prime minister''s residence? In other words, you are also prime minister Sikou''s niece in name. You are not fit to stay in Leng Wang''s house because you have been poisoned. You are also a guest. What can they do to us? " How to explain with cui''er, Si konian Xi has a headache: "it''s troublesome for them to find out, cui''er, you don''t know..." Before Sikou''s words were finished, the whole person was pulled out by cui''er. Sikou nianxi was already weak. After the ordeal of psychedelic drugs, she was still dizzy. Besides, she still had a low fever. She was so caught off guard by cui''er that naturally she followed her out of the room. The night wind outside was a little chilly, which made Sikou nianxi shiver. Sikou nianxi responded and looked at cui''er and said, "cui''er, what are you doing?" "To take you back, of course." Cui''er looked around, glanced at Sikou nianxi, and said, "don''t be so wordy. You and I will go out from lengwang''s house first. Let''s go back and talk about what we have to say." "If you want to go, go back first. I won''t go back now." Sikou nianxi tightened his clothes, looked at cui''er and frowned and said, "cui''er, why can''t you understand what I said? Without Leng Shaoyuan''s help, we can''t go out smoothly without disturbing the people in Leng''s mansion. Leng Shaoyuan had brought me here secretly. Now we''re going out like this, and it''s uncertain that the guards in Leng''s mansion will arrest us as assassins." After listening to what SIKO nianxi said, cui''er hesitated a little. She took a look at SIKO nianxi and said, "what should we do according to you? Can we really only wait for Leng Shaoyuan to take us out of the palace? Nianxi, are you sure Leng Shaoyuan will let you go like this? " "Of course." Sikou nianxi looked at cui''er and said slowly, "cui''er, you don''t have to worry about this. What Leng Shaoyuan said doesn''t count. Before one year, he won''t force me." "A year?" Cui Er picks eyebrow way: "what period of a year?" Si konianxi took cui''er''s hand and took her into the room: "it''s a long story. Let''s go inside first. I''ll talk to you slowly. We''ll stand at the door and wait for the people of the palace to find out." Cui''er hesitated and thought for a while, and finally agreed: "well, since you believe in Leng Shaoyuan so much, I''ll accompany you to believe him." Si konian Xi nodded and was about to turn back with Cui Er, but suddenly he heard something coming from behind a big tree not far away from them. Si konian Xi and Cui Er were all in a daze. They looked at each other for a while, and then they went to listen to the voice behind the big tree: "look, it seems that there are two women standing at the door of Wang Ye''s study?"It''s a clear and childish female voice. "Yes, look at the dress, but it doesn''t seem to be the servant girls in our palace. Who are they? The Lord once ordered that no one should approach the study without his permission. They must not belong to the palace. Otherwise, they would not know the rule This is another female voice. Sikou nianxi and cui''er look at each other: No, it''s discovered. It turns out that behind the big tree are two little servant girls of Leng Wang''s house. They just pass by on their way to the front hall to serve Leng Zongchang because they have made a long way. At that time, Sikou nianxi and cui''er were arguing about whether to leave Leng Wang''s residence before Leng Shaoyuan came back. They thought they were quiet, but in fact they had already startled these two little maids. The two little maids were curious for a moment, so they hid behind the tree to listen to Sikou nianxi talking with cui''er. But Dashu was too far away from them, and they didn''t have the ability to hear the wind and distinguish the sound like Leng Shaoyuan, so the two little servant girls could only vaguely hear the voices of Sikou nianxi and cui''er, but they couldn''t hear what they were saying. As for the appearance of Si Kou Nian Xi and Cui Er, they couldn''t really see them. They could only roughly judge that what they were wearing was not the uniform maid''s clothes in the palace. Si konian Xi and Si konian Xi were just standing in the downwind, and the two little maidservants'' voices were very clear, so they could still hear what the two maidservants said. Before long, the sound came from behind the big tree. Chapter 364 Or the previous clear voice: "ah, they are two strange people, and they are not from our palace. Do you want to tell the Lord?" Another servant girl replied, "the Lord is very busy all day. How can we care about these little things? Let''s go to see the situation first, and then report it to the Fengying commander, who will decide whether to disturb the Lord." The servant girl with a clear voice nodded and said, "well, let''s do it like this. Let''s go and have a look now." Hearing this, Si konian Xi and cui''er were surprised. Si konian Xi lowered her voice and said to cui''er, "what should I do now?" Cui''er frowned, bowed her head and pondered for a moment, then suddenly pulled Si konian Xi''s arm and ran with her all the way. When Si konian Xi responded, her ears were already full of wind. Sikou nianxi, who was drowned by the wind, almost didn''t open his mouth, so he had to say vaguely with cui''er: "Cui What are you doing, cui''er? " Cui''er glanced at Sikou nianxi and said, "they''ve found you. Do you hear them? They also said that they would report us to the commander. I''m afraid it''s going to make a big deal. We''d better get out early." Si konian Xi felt that something was wrong, but there was no better way to do it, so she had to stick to her head and let cui''er run all the way. The two little maids saw Sikou nianxi and cui''er gallop past them like the wind. They were a little lost for a moment. Or the servant girl with a clear voice reacted from the state of absence and poked the servant girl beside her with her elbow: "ah, do you see that they are gone now? Shall we go back and report this to commander Feng?" Another servant girl responded and said: "they are running so fast. There must be something fishy about them. Maybe they sneak in to steal something. The two of them had been standing at the door of the Lord''s study for so long before. They can''t say they just wanted to steal the Lord''s important letters!" The servant girl with a clear voice patted her forehead and said, "when you say that, I think it''s really possible that it''s such a thing. Then let''s report to commander Feng now?" Another servant girl ordered a point, two people turn back direction, walk toward Leng Shaoyuan''s main study. If there is no accident, Fengying will be there at this time. Sometimes she will arrange the letters for Leng Shaoyuan, sometimes she will wipe the books on the shelf for Leng Shaoyuan. After running for about a long time, Si konianxi finally couldn''t hold on. He pulled cui''er''s arm, bent down and stopped, panting: "cui''er No more I can''t run any more... " Cui''er had no choice but to stop. She looked back at Sikou nianxi and said with disdain, "I''m tired after running for such a long time. Miss Sikou is too delicate." At that time, Si konian Xi was sweating, but she had no strength to talk to Cui er. She had to accept what she said. Cui''er saw that Sikou nianxi didn''t speak for a long time, so she just bent down and gasped in the same place. She could not help but patted her on the back and said, "nianxi, are you ok?" Si konian Xi just shook his head slowly. It took him a long time to slow down and said to cui''er: "I I''m fine. I''m just too tired to run. " Cui Er frowned and asked, "can''t you hold on a little longer?" Si konian Xi didn''t say anything this time. He just shook his head. Cui''er looked around and sighed: "the palace is so big. I can''t remember how I came here. It''s better to have a rest here than to bump around like a headless fly. Oh, that''s it. Let''s leave it to fate. We didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. It''s nothing if we were caught by them." Si konian Xi looks at cui''er gratefully. Then he goes to a big tree with some difficulty, and his back is against the strong trunk to breathe. Cui''er takes a funny look at Si konian Xi and walks towards the big tree. She leans her back slowly behind her like Si konian Xi. The night wind with a little cool, gently blowing in sikornian Xi''s face, the original hot cheek also gradually cool up, sikornian Xi slowly exhaled a breath, feel better. However, Si konian Xi didn''t enjoy such a pleasant time for long. Soon, Si konian Xi and cui''er saw a large group of people coming towards them. It was the two little maids that Sikou nianxi and cui''er had seen before that took the lead. It turned out that the two little maids had planned to report this to Fengying, but after they found a big circle in the palace, Fengying was never found. The two little maids couldn''t, so they told the housekeeper about it. After hearing this, the housekeeper immediately called several servants, ordered the two little maids to lead the way, and vowed to find the suspicious woman in the mouth of the two maids. The little servant girl with a clear voice suddenly pointed to the path where Sikou nianxi and cui''er were, and said to the servant standing in the front: "this is the road that ABI and I saw with our own eyes just now."The little maid named ABI nodded and said, "those two suspicious women are running very fast, but ah CAI and I did see them running this way." The leading servant nodded, waved his hand high, and said to the following servants: "everyone, take heart. Since the two suspicious women can sneak into the palace to steal the Lord''s letters, they must have some martial arts skills. You should be careful not to ask the two suspicious women to run away. At that time, it''s not easy for us to tell them The Lord told me All the servants were in high spirits and said in a loud voice, "yes Sikou nianxi''s mouth twitched slightly and hid behind the tree. He gently touched cui''er with his elbow, lowered his voice and asked, "cui''er, do you know martial arts?" Cui Er blinked: "nonsense, if I know martial arts, we are still hiding behind the big tree with fear?" Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said solemnly, "I won''t either." Cui''er gave her a white look and said, "I know that. If you know martial arts, it will be a rainy day." Sikou nianxi said with emotion: "yes, we both don''t know martial arts. What the servant said just now really flatters us." Cui''er chuckled and said, "what time is it? Are you still in the mood to joke?" As soon as the words came to an end, they held their breath. The previous group of servants and two servant girls were already near them, and a servant was circling around the big tree where cui''er and Si konian Xi were hiding. Cui''er puts out her index finger, points it on her lips, and makes a silent gesture, indicating that Si konian Xi will not speak. Sikou nianxi nodded and continued to hold his breath. He prayed in his heart that those people should never find themselves and cui''er. Chapter 365 But later, the development of things really should be the same as the saying, "what you are afraid of comes from what you are afraid of.". Kou nianxi and cui''er are hiding in the big tree. They are hiding behind the shade of the three big trees and facing the moonlight. They are not supposed to find their hiding place. But later, when they were about to leave, a sparrow flew out of the tree where they were hiding. Sikounianxi was jumped out of control and called out immediately. After the call, Si konianxi realized what he had done and quickly put his hand over his mouth, but it was too late. Cui''er looked at herself with an iron hating look, and then sighed as if she had accepted her life. after hearing Si konianxi''s cry, the group walked to the big tree where Si konianxi and cui''er were hiding . The division Kou Nian Xi nervously clenched Cui son''s clothes, the atmosphere didn''t dare a mouthful. As a result, naturally, the gang of servants were found out. Ah Cai looked at SIKO nianxi and cui''er, who were brought out from behind the tree by the servants, and said in a loud voice, "yes, they are. I remember the color of their clothes." ABI also echoed: "hiding behind the big tree stealthily, they should be the two of them who stood in front of Wang Ye''s study before." The leading servant raised the lantern in his hand and shook it in front of scogniangxi. He turned to ask ah Cai beside him: "ah Cai, do you see clearly? These two women? " "Too far apart, I can''t see their faces clearly, but the color of their clothes is never wrong..." The words haven''t finished, ah Cai suddenly stopped not to say, behind is to ring out a piece of exhaust sound. The housekeeper with the lantern paid all his attention to ah CAI. Seeing that something was wrong, he frowned and turned to see Si konian. After seeing Sikou nianxi''s face clearly, the housekeeper was stunned. It took a long time for him to come back to his senses. He said: "these days, even the fine works that come into the palace casually grow up like this?" Si konianxi was familiar with such a scene for a long time. He sighed and looked at the housekeeper with a sincere face: "look at your dress, it should be something that can be said among these people. We are not elaborate. I I''m your Lord''s guest. " Cui''er stepped forward and said impatiently, "you''d better be wise and let us go, or we''ll go to report to Leng Wangye, and then you''ll suffer." The housekeeper used to be a tough guy. Previously, Si konianxi was kind to him, but he was still helpful. At this time, cui''er yelled at him like this. When he got angry, he naturally wanted to fight with cui''er. The housekeeper coldly glanced at cui''er and said, "even if you have invited the Lord, I still say that you are the guests invited by the Lord, but I never know which guest wants to hide behind the tree." "You..." Cui Er stares at the housekeeper and says: "in this way, you don''t want to let us go?" The housekeeper raised his head high: "no matter how beautiful it is, this detailed work is detailed work. I have to arrest you two first according to the rules, and then report it to the king for his decision." Cui''er is very angry after hearing this. Just when she wants to go up and argue with the housekeeper again, she is held by Si konian Xi from behind. Cui''er turns her head and looks at Si konian Xi in a daze. Si konian Xi looks calm and shakes her head. Cui''er hesitated for a while, and finally gave up. Although the current situation is a little difficult, it''s not the worst for Si konian Xi. The reason why Sikou nianxi stayed in Leng Wangfu and waited for Leng Shaoyuan to come back and take her out instead of going back by himself was that he was afraid that he would disturb the people in Leng Wangfu and that they would know that he lived in Leng Wangfu. If this matter was spread out, it would not be enough if he wanted to break his engagement with Leng Shaoyuan. But as far as the current situation is concerned, Si konian thinks too much. Although people in Leng Wang''s mansion have found that they live in Leng Wang''s mansion, they don''t know her identity, what''s more, they don''t know that she has an engagement with Leng Shaoyuan, and they even regard her as a work of art. This is just what SIKO nianxi wanted. Although the name of detail is not very nice, it''s much easier and more convenient than letting them know their true identity. Now what Si konian Xi has to do is to get rid of cui''er, and then wait until those ignorant servants run to report the matter to Leng Shaoyuan. After Leng Shaoyuan comes to see their two works, well, then Si konian Xi can rest easy and ask Leng Shaoyuan to take her and cui''er out of Leng palace. After that, the whole thing had nothing to do with Si konian Xi. Si konian Xi, after making a good calculation, pulls cui''er to her side, lowers her voice and whispers to her ear: "cui''er, you have to bear it. I have a plan in my heart." Cui Er is a Leng, the side head came to see division kou to read a Xi suspiciously: "do you have an idea?"Sikou nianxi smiles and says nothing. He only nods to cui''er. Then he turns to the housekeeper and says, "since you don''t believe us and insist on detaining us, we can''t help it. Please invite your Lord to come as soon as possible and let him decide for himself whether what we say is true or false." The housekeeper looked at SIKO nianxi with a little surprise and said, "don''t worry about this. We planned to do it." With that, the housekeeper made a sign to the servant behind him and said, "come on, please go to the front hall to see these two girls." Immediately two servants came up from behind. Cui''er glared at them and said, "don''t you take it with you. Don''t we have hands?" The two housekeepers looked at each other for a while, then looked back at the housekeeper. The housekeeper nodded. The two housekeepers knew each other and stepped aside to make way for Sikou nianxi and cui''er. Cui''er snorted coldly. She took Sikou nianxi''s arm. As she was about to move forward, ABI, who had never opened her mouth, stopped in front of them: "wait a minute." Cui''er had no patience, but now she was forced to the end. She took a look at ABI and said, "it''s you who let us go to the front hall, but now you don''t let us go. What do you want?" The housekeeper also felt strange. Looking at ABI, he asked, "what''s the matter?" ABI frowned, and her eyes kept turning on sikounianxi''s face. She pointed to sikounianxi and said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, look at this woman''s face." The housekeeper followed the direction of cui''er''s finger and looked at Sikou nianxi, but there was no reply for a long time. Chapter 366 ABI did not see the housekeeper''s movement, then looked up at the housekeeper: "housekeeper?" But the housekeeper looked at Sikou nianxi with two straight eyes, like his soul was taken away. ABI shook his head, raised his voice and called out to him again: "housekeeper!" The housekeeper then recovered, coughed uneasily twice, looked at ABI and said, "this woman is just a little gorgeous. She is more tolerant than Liu Yiyi. Nothing else is special." ABI''s mouth twitched slightly, looked at the housekeeper and said, "who told you this? I mean, this woman''s face looks so familiar." The housekeeper was stunned, looked at ABI and frowned, "what? Have you ever seen her before? " "I must have seen it, but I can''t remember where it was." ABI bowed his head and thought hard. Si konian Xi looked ABI up and down for several times, but he still had no impression in his mind. He felt strange and said to ABI, "I''m afraid this girl is mistaken. I don''t have any impression of her, and she''s from Leng Wangfu. This is Shengping''s first visit to Leng Wangfu. How can I meet you?" "No way." ABI shook his head: "your face I can''t be mistaken. " Si konian Xi looks at cui''er with a smile and shrugs helplessly. Cui''er frowned and looked at ABI on guard. Seeing this, the housekeeper advised ABI: "it''s dark now. It''s not a matter for us to stand here with lanterns. We''d better take them to the front hall first. You can think about it later." "No ABI frowned and suddenly raised his head. He said excitedly, "I remember!" The housekeeper asked, "what do you think of? Sikou nianxi and cui''er are both stunned. They look up at ABI and wait for her to continue. ABI looked at sikornianxi, straightened his mind, and said in a loud voice, "I remember where I met you, in a painting, in a painting! " except for Si konian Xi, the rest of the people were all puzzled. Ah CAI was the closest to ah Bi. She didn''t forbid stabbing ah Bi with her elbow, and said in a low voice," what portrait? " Cui''er didn''t understand for a moment. She looked at Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, the maid said that she had seen you in the painting. Do you know what the painting is?" Sikou nianxi didn''t speak for a long time. His eyes looked forward. He didn''t know where he was. Cui''er frowned and called again: "read it?" Still have no reaction, Cui son simply will Department Kou Nian Xi''s body to pull over, the right color way: "what''s the matter with you? What can I ask you? " Sikou nianxi frowned and looked very ugly. Cui''er was stunned and asked in a hurry: "nianxi, you What''s the matter with you? " Other people may not know which picture ABI said, but sikornianxi thought of it all at once. What else can we have? Naturally, it was the portrait of sikounianxi that the prime minister''s wife showed Leng Shaoyuan when she came to Leng''s palace to talk to sikounianxi. Originally, Si konianxi thought that no one would have seen this portrait except Leng Shaoyuan, but now it seems that this is not the case. Sikou nianxi complained endlessly in his heart. He said with emotion that some things could not be avoided. The little servant girl named ABI had seen her portrait for some reason. It was nothing at all, but she could not hide her identity now? ABI''s eyes still revolved around sikornian Xi''s face. Sikornian Xi turned his head uneasily, held the attitude of not admitting to death, and said: "what portrait? I don''t understand what the girl is talking about. I''m very active. I can''t stand sitting still and asking people to draw any portrait, so I never have a painting." "Miss, that''s wrong. Danqing can be copied from others, or it can be a painter''s impression. How can she know that her situation is not the second one?" "I..." What ah Cai said was really reasonable. Sikou nianxi couldn''t find a suitable way to refute it for a moment, so he had to stand in the same place with his head down and a sigh. He said that my situation is about the second one, but he didn''t know which painter made it. Without her permission, he drew his face on the paper. But if you think about it, it''s probably the prime minister''s wife''s idea. It''s the prime minister''s wife again. Si konianxi is gnashing her teeth. This prime minister''s wife is really her nemesis. ABI nodded, looked at Si konian Xi, and vowed, "it can''t be wrong. I remember when I met you Oh, no, it''s your portrait. " As soon as the words came out, the rest of the people gathered around. Their eyes turned around between SIKO nianxi and abi. Finally, they fell on ABI and asked: "when is it?" Si konian Xi sighed a long time and looked up at the sky with a sense of powerlessness. Tonight, the night is like washing, the moon is bright just right, the stars are also shining on the side, very playful. But now Sikou nianxi can''t appreciate the picturesque night. He has only one idea in his mind: it''s over. This time it''s over. If the story of living in Leng Wang''s mansion is spread, I''m afraid that his reputation will not be protected.What''s more, this kind of thing is well known. At that time, Si konian Xi can''t get rid of his marriage even if he wants to. ABI didn''t know what Si konianxi was thinking. After sorting out the cause and effect, she slowly said, "it was a long time ago. At that time, the prime minister''s wife came to visit the old prince. Do you remember that time?" Ah Cai nodded and said, "I remember that it was the first time that the prime minister''s wife visited the old prince. I was supposed to serve him, but I didn''t feel well that day, so I left work with you." The housekeeper nodded and said, "I also have the impression that the prime minister''s wife has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. It turns out that she came to the prince for her niece''s sake, but..." At this point, the housekeeper turned to look at scogne, and then asked, "but what does it have to do with her?" As soon as cui''er hears the prime minister''s wife, she immediately reacts. Looking at Sikou nianxi''s face, she has guessed seven or eight points. She leans over and sticks to Sikou nianxi''s ear and says, "nianxi, isn''t the portrait that the prime minister''s wife took to the palace to show Leng Shaoyuan?" Si Kou nianxi nodded weakly and sighed: "that''s the one." Cui''er suddenly opened her eyes, stared at Sikou nianxi''s face for a long time, and finally shook her head. ABI stops and stops talking, which is very appetizing. Cui''er, who had already known the whole story, showed a dispirited look. She just turned her head and kept looking around, wondering if she could take advantage of the group of people''s being immersed in the gossip between Si konian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan to slip out with Si konian Xi. Chapter 367 ABI said that later, he became more and more hesitant, and kept looking at sikornianxi with a very complicated look. The rest of the people urged: "ABI, you should say it quickly. What does it have to do with the portrait that the prime minister''s wife came to the palace? " ABI refused to go on, but frowned and whispered, "you You''d better hurry up and let the two girls go The housekeeper smell speech a Leng, looking at a Bi, don''t understand a way: "why?" Ah Cai also doubted: "yes, ah Bi, they are the works of the king''s residence. It''s not easy to arrest them. They haven''t been interrogated by the king. How can they be released like this?" Abby secretly glanced at scogniangxi and said, "she They are not delicate works. You''d better let them go as soon as possible. " Ah Cai still said: "ABI, you are not the judge. How can you know that these two women are not the masterpieces of the palace? Don''t forget, just now we saw them walking around in front of the king''s study? " "Well, if I say no, I am not." ABI looked up at ah Cai, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "ah Cai, I was on duty for you that day, so I brought the tea for the old prince and the prime minister''s wife." Ah Cai nodded and said, "I know that the old prince loves to drink the West Lake Longjing. Did you take it wrong?" "Of course not." ABI shook his head and said, "that''s not what I want to say. When I brought tea to the prime minister''s wife that day, I saw the old servant next to her with a scroll in his arms. Later, the old servant went to the cottage. Maybe he forgot to put the scroll on the railing at the end of the corridor..." Not far from the corner at the end of the corridor was the cottage. At that time, ABI just came out of the cottage and caught a glimpse of the scroll on the railing. She knew that it was the one just held by the old servant, because the bottom and outer edge of the scroll were plated with gold. Abby was curious for a moment. After hesitating for a while, she secretly unfolded the scroll while the old servant was in the hut. About because of some uneasy mood, ABI''s action is extremely careful. As the scroll slowly unfolds, the face of the woman in the painting is slowly presented in front of ABI. Dressed in plain clothes, his eyebrows and eyes were rippling, as if there were thousands of mountains and rivers. ABI had never seen such a beautiful woman before. She almost cried out without noticing. ABI quickly covered her mouth with her hand and looked back at the end of the corridor. After confirming that the old servant had not come out of the hut, she looked back at the painting again. ABI didn''t know who the woman in the painting was. She couldn''t help wondering. How could the prime minister''s wife ask the servant to carry a picture of such a beautiful woman when she came to visit the old prince? ABI couldn''t figure it out. She knew that she couldn''t stay here too long. Otherwise, when the old servant came out of the hut, she found that she was moving her scroll without her permission, and the situation would be bad. So ABI looked at the person in the picture in a hurry, then quickly rolled up the scroll and put it back to its original place. Although he only looked at it in a hurry, the appearance of the man in the painting was deeply branded in ABI''s heart. ABI once met Liu Yiyi when he was ordered to go shopping. At that time, Liu Yiyi had just been named the first flower leader of God, and was in the limelight for a while. Liu Yiyi was sitting in the sedan chair. Several young men were carrying the petals together, and several flower children were accompanying him. They grabbed the petals out of the flower basket and threw them up. The petals swayed in the wind for a moment and then slowly fell down. Liu Yiyi just sits in the middle of the sedan chair and sits safely in the petals flying all over the sky. The veil on his face floats gently with the breeze, as if he will turn into a plain butterfly and chase the petals at the next moment. Although most of her face is covered by the veil, ABI can still see Liu Yiyi''s unique charm at a glance. Both sides of the sedan chair were full of people, and they were resisted by the guards of the government. ABI likes to see beauty most, both men and women. This beautiful man ABI can look at Leng Shaoyuan in the palace every day, but this beautiful woman is rare. Struggling to squeeze into the crowd, ABI tries to look at Liu Yiyi. It was also the right time and place. At this time, there was a strong wind. The strength of the wind was so strong that it could easily blow down the veil covering Liu Yiyi''s face. A moment later, the strange wind gradually weakened, and restored the previous peace and tranquility. The crowd who came back to their senses noticed that the veil on Liu Yiyi''s face had disappeared. They were excited for a moment. A man pointed to Liu Yiyi and yelled, "look, the veil of Huakui is missing. Tut Tut, it''s really a color more delicate than flowers. The first Huakui in the imperial capital is really famous." The crowd suddenly burst open the pot, echoing voice one after another: "I now really see what is the posture of sunken fish, the face of falling geese." "Ha ha, now the peony is in full bloom. If you pick one and put it in front of Yiyi girl, will you be ashamed?" ABI couldn''t hear the noise of the people around her. Her eyes were staring at Liu Yiyi''s face. She sighed in her heart: I''m afraid I can''t find a second girl in the world who is more beautiful than Liu Yiyi. The reason why she is a woman is that in ABI''s heart, her prince''s elegant appearance is slightly better than Liu Yiyi''s.As it turns out, words can''t be too full. On that day, ABI saw Liu Yiyi''s beauty for the first time. She was so astonished that she thought she was the most beautiful woman in the world. But after she saw the portrait of Si konianxi, she realized that there was someone outside and there was heaven outside. Moreover, according to Leng Shaoyuan''s words, the portrait can only barely depict Sikou nianxi''s appearance, but in terms of aura, the appearance of the people in the picture is less than one tenth of that of the real people. At that time, ABI didn''t know that the woman in the painting was Liu Yiyi. Later, it was also a coincidence that ABI heard something from ah Xue shortly after the prime minister''s wife left. A Xue was also the servant girl on duty that day. She always made friends with a bi. When they had dinner, they would often get together and chat with each other. That day, ah Xue accidentally told ah Bi about the prime minister''s wife. The prime minister''s wife talked with the old prince in the front hall for a while, and then went to Leng Shaoyuan. The prime minister''s wife likes to drink tea. Ah Xue went to Leng Shaoyuan''s room at that time to bring tea to the prime minister''s wife. Ah Xue grabbed the food in the bowl, looked up at ah Bi, and said, "ah Bi, I tell you that the prime minister''s wife came to Leng Wang''s house to talk to the Lord for her niece SIKO nianxi." Before, ABI heard something when he was waiting in the front hall, so he was not surprised at this time. He only said faintly, "I know that." ABI''s reaction was so different from what she expected, and her interest was immediately reduced by half. But after thinking about it for a while, she still asked: "the Lord is going to marry another woman. ABI, aren''t you sad?" Chapter 368 A bi hears speech funny way: "Wang Ye he marries his, what am I sad?" Ah Xue frowned and said, "but don''t you always like Wang Ye?" ABI put the chopsticks on the edge of the bowl, looked at ABI and said, "the LORD looks good. It''s good for us servants. Of course, I like him, but it''s not about the relationship between men and women. I just hope the Lord can live well in the future." Ah Xue nodded thoughtfully, bowed his head and thought for a while, then said, "even so, as the Lord, it''s almost the same for prime minister Sikou to marry his daughter. Now what''s the meaning of saying goodbye to his niece?" Abby sighed: "the Lord''s reputation outside is so terrible. How can prime minister taisikou be willing to marry his own daughter? It''s probably because he wants to form a family with Leng Fu and win over the relationship between the two families, but he doesn''t want to marry his daughter, so he has to take his niece to make up the number. " "You have a point in saying that." Ah Xue nodded, put her chin in her hands, thought for a while, then looked at ah Bi and said, "ah Bi, I heard that the Lord has promised this marriage. Do you think it''s strange?" ABI took a look at ah Xue and said, "it''s nothing strange. The Lord has reached the age of marriage, and he urges him to get married every day. He can''t stand it any more. So he agrees to the marriage." It''s the old lord. The Lord can hold on to him here, but the emperor dotes on him so much that he can''t marry him himself at that time? Although this Sikou nianxi is not valued by Prime Minister Sikou, he is also a scholarly family. His family is innocent. The old prince is very satisfied with her. The old prince didn''t care about the marriage at all. For him, if he didn''t marry a woman, he would simply follow the old prince''s heart. Ah Xue nodded and looked at ah Bi, then frowned and said: "but Wang Ye doesn''t like to be bound by his family, and after Liu Yiyi happened last time..." Before ah Xue''s words were finished, ah Bi quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth, looked around, and said to ah Xue, "I''ve told you many times. It''s better not to mention Liu Yiyi in my family in the future. If the Lord hears this, he will be unhappy again." Ah Xue turned her lips and said, "I know this, but now there are only two of us here? The Lord is not here, so you can''t talk about it? " ABI squinted at her and said, "you are so careless. Now the Lord is not around. It''s OK for us to talk. I''m afraid that if you talk too much, you''ll speak quickly in front of the Lord. That''s not good." A Xue nodded: "I will not say it later. But ABI, although what you said sounds reasonable, I always think what you said is not the real reason why the Lord can promise the marriage so easily. " "Oh?" Ah Bi picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "well, what''s the reason for that?" Ah Xue didn''t answer ah Bi''s question directly, but just got up to ah Bi and said mysteriously: "ah Bi, do you know? When the prime minister''s wife talked to the prince, she once showed him a picture? " "Portrait?" ABI''s heart clattered, vaguely guessed something, but still asked: "what kind of portrait is it? Have you seen that picture? " "Of course, it''s prime minister Sikou''s niece Sikou nianxi!" Ah Xue sighed with regret: "but I haven''t seen it before. I heard something from the prime minister''s wife when I was serving tea. Then I knew that the portrait was Danqing of Si konianxi. The prince only looked at the portrait and agreed to the marriage immediately. He didn''t know how beautiful the woman in the portrait should be. The prince read countless beauties, and the ordinary beauties were really beautiful If you can''t see his eyes, how beautiful is SIKO nianxi... " Ah Xue thought for a while and said, "no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be more beautiful than Liu Yiyi..." After realizing that she said those three words again, a Xue quickly covered her mouth, raised her eyes and looked at a bi. She thought that a bi would stare at her again, but when a Xue looked at her, she saw that a bi was in a trance and didn''t know what she was thinking. A Xue reaches out her hand and touches a Bi''s arm, and asks, "a Bi, what''s the matter with you?" ABI suddenly raised his head and looked at ah Xue with burning eyes: "is the portrait you said originally held by the old servant beside the prime minister''s wife? The bottom edge of the scroll is plated with gold A Xue was startled and recovered for a long time. "I didn''t observe it so carefully, but the scroll was originally held by the old servant next to the prime minister''s wife. Later, the prime minister''s wife told the prince about the scroll, and the prime minister''s wife asked the old servant to take it temporarily," he said ABI took a cool breath: "is the woman in the painting really sikornian, the niece of prime minister sikornian?" A Xue is stunned: "of course it''s true. Is there a fake? Her prime minister''s wife is here to talk to sikornianxi. Who else would she take instead of her portrait? " ABI leaned back: "it turned out to be her, and the woman in the painting turned out to be sikounian." A Xue frowned at her: "I''m confused by you. What''s the matter with you?" ABI shook his head and didn''t go back to ah Xue. ABI is a bit of a dazzler. It turns out that the man in the painting who is more beautiful than Liu Yiyi is Si konian Xi. He is Si konian Xi whom the Lord is going to marry.Shocked, ABI was also a little happy, thinking that only on the skin, Si konian Xi and Wang Ye really did not match each other. Standing together, they really did not know what kind of scenery they should be. Later, ABI waited for Leng Shaoyuan to marry Sikou nianxi early in lengfu. But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for Sikou nianxi. Instead, she waited for an imperial edict from the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager married Leng Shaoyuan, her favorite princess Yin. With the identity of Yan Jingsong and the Empress Dowager''s marriage, she must be Leng Shaoyuan''s wife. In this way, the marriage between Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan will come to nothing. At that time, ABI was very disappointed after hearing the news, and despised the Empress Dowager''s act of separating a couple of Bi people with a Yizhi. However, not long after, the prime minister''s wife came to visit again. ABI wanted to find out something about Si konian Xi from her mouth, so she took the job of delivering tea and water for a CAI. It is also from the conversation between the prime minister''s wife and Leng Zongchang that ABI knows that the prime minister''s wife is not here to break the engagement with Leng Shaoyuan for Sikou nianxi, but to persuade Leng Zongchang to agree to let Sikou nianxi marry Leng Shaoyuan as a concubine. After hearing this, ABI was shocked. He was so unstable that he almost dropped the tea cup he was holding on his hand. How come Si konian Xi is also the first niece of the prime minister, and the prime minister''s wife is willing to let her marry as a concubine? Chapter 369 ABI thought for a while, and finally came to the conclusion that Si konian Xi is extremely unpopular in the prime minister''s house. I''m afraid that Si konian Xi, the niece of Si konian Xi, has never been taken seriously by the prime minister and his wife. At first, in order to win over the relationship with Leng Wangfu, the prime minister''s wife pushed Sikou nianxi into what most people thought was a fire pit, knowing that the prince was unruly. But the prime minister''s wife probably never thought that the Empress Dowager would interfere with this marriage. Naturally, the prime minister''s wife was not reconciled to the failure of her marriage, so she put Sikou nianxi in lengfu as a concubine. But then many things happened in a row, and Leng Shaoyuan went out with the army for two or three months. The marriage between Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan was delayed. ABI hasn''t seen Si konian Xi for a long time. At one time, she thought that the marriage would come to an end, and that the peerless beauty couldn''t get married with his prince. But she didn''t expect that she would see Si konian Xi again in this way in lengwang mansion today. After listening to ABI''s words, everyone was dumbfounded. After a long time, a CAI opened his mouth and looked at ABI: "that So you mean a woman in a light blue dress, she Is she Si konian Xi, that is, the Si konian Xi who is going to marry the Lord? " ABI nodded and looked uneasily at Si konian Xi. Then she looked back at ah CAI and said in a low voice, "that''s right. That''s why I said that they were not elaborate. I asked you to let them go." Ah CAI was stunned and complained to ah Bi in a low voice: "didn''t you say that earlier? She She is actually the future wife of the palace. Although she is a concubine, she is a master of all sizes. She can''t tell me how to retaliate against me for such a crime today. " ABI made a color to a CAI, put her index finger on her lips, and made a silent gesture, indicating that she would stop talking. Ah Cai curled his mouth, closed his mouth and stopped talking. He only took a pair of black eyes and carefully looked at Si konian Xi. The housekeeper and the rest of the servants were also shocked. They pointed to Sikou nianxi and said, "this beautiful woman is not a masterpiece, but Is she the future Princess Sikou nianxi saw that his identity had been known by everyone. He realized that all his previous efforts had been wasted. He was distressed and didn''t want to say a word. He just leaned on the tree and waited for Leng Shaoyuan to come and take her out of the palace. Can Cui son this time but exasperate, looking at that group of anxious servants, and two servant girls, the fox pretends the tiger''s power way: "now know our fierce?"? I told you first that we are the guests invited by your Lord. You still don''t believe it, but we were arrested as fine works. Oh, now, when your Lord comes back, I see how you can explain to him! " After being intimidated by cui''er, the housekeeper quickly apologized to cui''er and said, "there are a lot of girls. First of all, we were blind and mistakenly took the future side imperial concubine as a detailed work. Please help us beg for mercy from the future side imperial concubine for the sake of our timely awakening and no big mistake." The future queen? Cui''er was so angry that she yelled at the housekeeper: "what side imperial concubine? Who said our family nianxi would marry you? What side imperial concubine empress, is the imperial concubine, you when our family read Xi will be rare? " The housekeeper didn''t understand why cui''er suddenly got into such a big fire. After thinking about it, he didn''t feel that he had said something wrong. He had to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead and smile to cui''er: "girl, I''m not angry I have a stupid mouth. I don''t know how to speak... " "Even Zheng Fei is not rare, but I don''t know what is rare in your family?" The voice is pleasant, with three points of fun, three points of ridicule, and the ending trembles slightly. This is Leng Shaoyuan''s voice. SIKO read Xi body meal, slowly straightened up from the tree back, eyes toward the voice just out of that direction. The servants were also stunned. They turned around one after another and raised the lanterns in their hands forward a little. They were shining. The servants narrowed their eyes and tried to look forward to confirm the identity of the bearer. In the red light gathered by the swinging lanterns, Leng Shaoyuan walked slowly towards them with his hands on his back. He still had a shallow smile on his face. He had been running around for a day, but he was still fresh and fresh, and could not see a trace of fatigue. Surprised, the servants threw down their lanterns and bowed their heads together to salute: "Lord." The housekeeper, ABI and a CAI also went up. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, the housekeeper said respectfully, "prince, are you back?" "Well." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, turned to raise his eyes, looked around, and finally fell on Sikou nianxi. Leng Shaoyuan went over ABI and caisan, the housekeeper in front of him, and walked slowly to Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, I told you not to leave the study before I left. Why don''t you listen?" Sikou nianxi didn''t expect that Leng Shaoyuan would ask her such a question when she came. He hesitated for a moment: "I..." Cui''er took a look at Sikou nianxi and said for her: "Lord, you let nianxi stay in the study all the time, and you haven''t come back for a long time. Do you want nianxi to suffocate in the study? We can''t wait for you to take us out of the palace, so we have to feel our way outLeng Shaoyuan turns his head to look at cui''er. The corner of his mouth gently goes up. He looks at cui''er and says, "I don''t know that the girl beside nianxi has such sharp teeth. Before nianxi speaks, you can''t wait to speak for her. You''re not her. How can you know that she doesn''t want to be the imperial concubine of this king?" Cui''er was stunned, and then she realized that Leng Shaoyuan was aiming at what she had just said. She turned her lips. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, cui''er said, "the Lord has countless confidants. We are simple minded and have no ability to be jealous. Naturally, we can''t run this muddy water." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "how can I be willing to let nianxi run into some muddy water Is your name cui''er Cui''er is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Leng Shaoyuan knows her name. After a look at Leng Shaoyuan, cui''er nods. Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "a good name is simple and popular. It''s catchy to read. If you can change another word, it would be better." Cui''er raises her eyebrows suspiciously: "what?" Leng Shaoyuan thought for a moment and pretended: "there is a woman selling cauliflower at the west gate of the city. Her name is Cuihua. She looks very Well, strange. I was shocked to see her for the first time. Well, how shocked is that... " Leng Shaoyuan turned his head to see Sikou nianxi, and continued: "the degree of shock is the same as when I first saw nianxi." After hearing this, cui''er''s eyes brightened, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "the woman who sells cauliflower, oh, what kind of green flower, is she so beautiful?" Chapter 370 "No, No." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head, looked at cui''er and said, "this is the same degree of shock, and the height of her appearance is the same, but the style of the woman named Cuihua is quite different from nianxi. The same height, Keke, is the opposite height." With that, Leng Shaoyuan forced himself to hold back his smile, looked up at cui''er and said, "I think Cui Hua''s name is very nice. It''s in line with your temperament. Why don''t you change it to this name?" Cui''er blinked and looked at Leng Shaoyuan in a daze: "I can''t understand what you said. You Can you make it a little more popular A CAI was impatient and couldn''t hold back his smile. He laughed loudly, covered his stomach and looked at cui''er. He kindly said, "the Lord means that how beautiful girl Sikou is, how ugly Cuihua is. The LORD said that the name of Cuihua is in line with your temperament. Girl, you just have sharp teeth. Why don''t you retort at this time? Don''t you really understand the meaning of this? Ha ha... " After being so touched by ah Cai, cui''er finally understands that Leng Shaoyuan''s words are mocking herself. For a moment, her little face turns red. She looks up at Leng Shaoyuan and says angrily, "well, you are turning around and scolding me for being ugly." Cold Shaoyuan hands ring chest, make a pair of innocent expression: "have? I didn''t say that. " Cui''er is impatient and wants to go forward to make it clear to Leng Shaoyuan. However, she is caught next door by Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi looks at cui''er and shakes her head and says, "cui''er, you are rude first. The Lord is only joking with you, so don''t worry about it any more." Cui''er looks at Sikou nianxi, with a face of disbelief: "nianxi, turn your elbow out!" Leng Shaoyuan is very bright with a smile. His eyes are full of light. He looks at Sikou nianxi affectionately: "it''s still nianxi. He knows what''s right and what''s wrong. He also knows how to protect the king." Sikou nianxi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan and said faintly, "I''m afraid you think too much, Lord. I don''t mean to protect the Lord. If you say favoritism, it''s also favoritism for cui''er. With the temperament of the Lord, cui''er offends, but I don''t know what kind of consequences he will have in the future." Cui''er, hearing the words, took Sikou nianxi''s hand and said, "you are thinking about me. I really blame you first." He said. Cui''er also turns her head and looks at Leng Shaoyuan with pride. Leng Shaoyuan shakes his head in a funny way and refuses to comment on Sikou nianxi''s words. He only looks at cui''er and says, "before, nianxi stayed in the palace to support herself. You were worried that she might be missing. You were looking for her trace around the imperial capital. When I saw that you were poor, I was afraid that nianxi was too bored in the room. So I sent Fengying to inform you, and then I sent you into the palace to accompany nianxi, but I didn''t expect you While I''m not here, I keep saying bad things about me to nianxi. Now I''m coaxing nianxi to leave without saying goodbye to me. I''m just telling you a lesson. Isn''t that ok? " Cui''er is stunned. She looks at Si konian, then looks at Leng Shaoyuan again. She turns her lips and says, "you You said that you are not in, so how do you know me I speak ill of you in front of nianxi? " Leng Shaoyuan sneered and said, "I''m standing in front of you now. You all have this attitude. Can you expect me to say anything good in front of nianxi when I''m not here?" "I..." Cui''er is blocked by Leng Shaoyuan. After thinking for a while, she just says, "I''m telling the truth." Leng Shaoyuan shakes his head and doesn''t talk to cui''er any more. He glances at the servants and ABI a CAI standing behind him and says, "it''s none of your business here. Let''s go down." The servants and the two little maids, ABI and CAI, bowed and said yes. Then they picked up the lantern and went back. "ABI, wait." "Ah?" ABI, stunned, turned back quickly, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said respectfully, "what else do you want from the Lord?" Leng Shaoyuan took a look at ABI and said, "it''s nothing. I didn''t explain the situation to you before. As a result, there was such an oolong. You''ve been struggling for a long time. Now you''re tired. You don''t have to go to my duty tonight. Go back and have a rest earlier." ABI quickly said: "what Wang Ye said is our own opinion. We arrested people without knowing the situation. We almost collided with girl Sikou. We..." Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand and said, "OK, leave the lantern and go down." ABI immediately stopped and handed the lantern to Leng Shaoyuan. Then she gave a gift and retreated. Leng Shaoyuan put the lantern in his hand and turned around. Suddenly he looked up at cui''er and said, "why don''t you go down?" Cui''er hissed, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I''m not the servant girl of your family. Why do you want me to go down and I''ll go down? If you want to go down, I will go down with nianxi. " "Go down and stay. I have something to say to her." Looking at cui''er, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "nianxi will marry into the palace sooner or later. I see you have a good relationship with nianxi. When she marries to lengfu, you will naturally accompany her. At that time, you will be the servant girl of lengfu. Don''t you listen to me? Since I have to obey my command sooner or later, why don''t you learn now? ""You..." "Cui er." Sikou nianxi took a look at cui''er and sighed: "well, you two have quarreled. Since the Lord has something to say to me, cui''er, go down first." Cui''er stares at Leng Shaoyuan fiercely, then looks at Sikou nianxi again and says, "well, nianxi, I''ll go back to the study and wait for you first." Sikornian nodded. After cui''er left, Leng Shaoyuan took a few steps to Sikou nianxi with a lantern. Sikou nianxi leaned back on the tree, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said lazily, "if you have anything to say, please speak quickly. You don''t have to go so close. You should be careful with the lantern in your hand. Don''t burn your robe." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t stop when he heard the words. He had to wait until he stood in front of sikounian Xi. Sikounian Xi almost hit his chin when he looked up. Sikou nianxi sighed and said, "Lord..." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile, lifted up the lantern in his hand, and said: "the outer edge of the lantern is made of fire-proof material. Where can it burn clothes so easily? And Leng Shaoyuan lowered his head and exhaled slowly in Sikou nianxi''s ear: "and the brightness of this lantern is so dark. If I don''t get closer, I can''t see your face clearly." "There''s nothing to see." Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I''ve never seen this face before "Not enough." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile. Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "what''s not enough?" Chapter 371 Cold Shaoyuan mouth smile more and more thick: "nature is to read your face, how can I see enough." "I said Wang Ye..." "If you want to see it carefully, let''s go back to the room and light seven or eight candles. You don''t need to blow the night breeze with lanterns here. If you have something to say to me, please feel better." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "it''s a pity to go back to the room because the moon is so beautiful tonight." "You..." Sikou nianxi took a deep breath, forced out a smile, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said: "that prince, please help yourself." The night wind blows through the gap between them. The leaves on the top of his head make a sound. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stops talking. The atmosphere is strange for a moment. Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan had not moved for a long time, Sikou nianxi frowned and raised his head to ask what he wanted to say. But he was staring at himself. "Lord," sikornianxi sighed, "what are you doing?" "It''s up to you, of course." Leng Shaoyuan looks at Si konian with a smile, as if the quarrel last night never happened. Si konian Xi had a headache: "didn''t you say you had something to tell me?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded: "I haven''t seen you for a day. I miss you a little. Wait, let me have a good look at you first." Si konian Xi didn''t know how to describe his feelings towards Leng Shaoyuan. He put his hands around his chest. Si konian Xi just crossed his eyes with Leng Shaoyuan: "the LORD loves to see it. Just look at it like this. I also have some questions to ask you. Now that you don''t say it, let me ask you." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said with a smile, "OK, you ask, I''ll listen." "I ask you, cui''er, is it really your life that Feng Ying specially asked her to come into the palace?" Leng Shaoyuan was stunned and then said, "didn''t I say that before? Seeing how hard she has been looking for you, I''ll let Fengying tell her your news, and let her come to accompany you by the way to relieve your boredom. " "Mr. Wang, are you on purpose?" Si konian Xi looks at Leng Shaoyuan and says, "you mean to let cui''er know that I''m in the palace, and then let her come. She''s bound to make some noise. Sure enough, now the whole palace knows that we live in Leng palace..." Si konian Xi gasped: "now I''m afraid everyone is together to discuss it." Leng Shaoyuan slowly raised his lips and said, "I didn''t think so much about this king. At first, I only wanted to let her come to accompany you. How can I know which girl would be so powerful and make such a big noise that everyone in the palace knew about this king Keke, my future princess lives in this palace. " "Who is your future Princess?" Si Kou read Xi way: "such result, the Lord is very satisfied." Leng Shaoyuan nodded solemnly: "I really like it." "You..." Sikou nianxi stares at Leng Shaoyuan fiercely, and then doesn''t open his head. He is about to be extremely angry, and the corner of his eye is shining. Leng Shaoyuan was in a complete confusion. He hurriedly reached over Sikou nianxi, patted her on the back and said, "well, I know what you''re worried about. You''re just afraid that it will damage your reputation if it gets out, but nianxi..." Leng Shaoyuan took Sikou nianxi by the shoulder, opened her body, looked into her eyes and said, "but nianxi, you and I are engaged. I don''t need to care about this. Besides, I will be responsible for you..." "Er..." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly changed his face, covered his abdomen tightly with his hand, raised his head and looked at Sikou nianxi painfully. He complained: "nianxi, you are so cruel..." Sikou nianxi rubbed his fist and said with pride: "who told you to talk nonsense, who asked you to be responsible, Lord, don''t try to trap me. I won''t marry you, not to mention that I didn''t arrive one year ago!" "It doesn''t matter. Although the time of that year hasn''t come yet, my king..." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t finish his words, but he suddenly stopped. Then he suddenly bent down, his hand covering his abdomen was shaking, and his expression became more and more painful. Sikou nianxi was a little flustered. He took Leng Shaoyuan''s robe with his hand and pulled it gently: "Hello, Lord, what''s the matter with you? Don''t play games with me. I I won''t be fooled by you... " Leng Shaoyuan looked up at Si konian weakly. He was a little wobbly, and then suddenly he fell to the ground. Si konian Xi is so surprised that he reaches out to catch Leng Shaoyuan''s fallen body. But Leng Shaoyuan''s body is too heavy. Si konian Xi has to hold Leng Shaoyuan''s head in a half kneeling posture. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were closed tightly, and the lantern he had carried in his hand was leaning to one side. The light in the lantern was a little shaky, and the eyelashes of Leng Shaoyuan trembled slightly in the light. Sikou nianxi held his breath and gently shook Leng Shaoyuan''s body: "Lord?" Leng Shaoyuan still closed his eyes and didn''t respond at all."I I just gave you a little punch, Lord, you Don''t scare me... " Sikou nianxi frowned, reached for Leng Shaoyuan''s pulse, and leaned down to listen to Leng Shaoyuan''s heartbeat. There was no abnormality. His pulse was stable and his heart rhythm was neat. Everything was normal. "What''s the matter?" SIKO nianxi was really a little scared, but he still raised his voice and said, "Lord, don''t pretend any more. I know you''re OK. Get up quickly. It doesn''t mean anything at all." There is still no response. "Lord, do you want to kill me? If you really die here, how can I go? " SIKO nianxi''s voice had a little cry: "I didn''t do anything, you don''t set me up like this, you Get up quickly... " Leng Shaoyuan suddenly opened his eyes, put Sikou nianxi in his arms, and said in a soft voice, "I''m not good. I shouldn''t scare you like this. Don''t cry, OK? I can''t see a woman crying. " Sikou nianxi sobbed twice, then punched Leng Shaoyuan in the chest, and said angrily, "well, Lord, if you are really pretending to be dead and cheating me, you are a prince, but you still play such a kid''s trick. Do you think it''s very interesting?" Leng Shaoyuan stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears for Sikou nianxi, and said in a soft voice, "it''s me who''s bad. I shouldn''t make such a joke. I''m sorry. I scared you." "I was really scared." Sikou nianxi pushes Leng Shaoyuan away, stands up from the ground, looks at Leng Shaoyuan and says, "I''m not worried about your life or death, but I''m afraid of being tired by you. If you really die, I''ll be buried with you." Leng Shaoyuan also stood up from the ground, patted the grass on his robe, looked at Sikou nianxi, and said with a smile, "nianxi, you still have such a hard mouth. Do you care about my life when you cry like this?" Chapter 372 "I..." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "even if I''m worried about your life or death, then That''s just because I''m afraid I''ll have a bad conscience after your accident. " "Oh?" Leng Shaoyuan raised his pretty eyebrows, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile: "you just said that you just hit me lightly. Even if I really die, it''s none of your business? Then how can we have a hard conscience? " "I..." Si Kou read Xi suddenly don''t open a line of sight: "I say but you, different you said." Leng Shaoyuan took Sikou nianxi''s hand with a smile: "well, don''t say this. The moon is beautiful tonight. Didn''t you say that you wanted to ask me some questions? There is a pavilion in front of us. Let''s go there and enjoy the moonlight. Then, if you have anything to ask, just ask at that time. " Sikou nianxi nodded, but he didn''t have a good way: "let''s do everything according to the will of the Lord. If you don''t care, you disobey the meaning of the Lord, and the Lord fainted again. You''re OK, but you scare others to death." Leng Shaoyuan reached out and scraped Sikou nianxi''s nose. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t happen." Sikou nianxi knocked out Leng Shaoyuan''s hand, rubbed his nose, and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "isn''t the Lord leading the way?" Leng Shaoyuan took back his hand, nodded and said thoughtfully, "Oh, I almost forgot, nianxi, you are a road maniac." "You..." Sikou nianxi said angrily, "this is the first time I''ve come to your palace. I''m not familiar with the terrain here. What''s the relationship between Lu Chi and Lu Chi?" Leng Shaoyuan, noncommittal, just turned and walked forward: "OK, keep up. It doesn''t matter if you are Lu Chi. You just stay by my side all the time. I''ll take you where you want to go. It''s just..." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stopped, looked back at Sikou nianxi, and said with a smile, "just don''t lose it." Si konian Xi looks up at Leng Shaoyuan, then Leng Shaoyuan turns and walks forward. Without asking any more questions, Si konian Xi looks down at Leng Shaoyuan''s shadow on the ground, sighs and follows closely. Leng Shaoyuan said that the pavilion was really close to where they had been before. Si konianxi didn''t walk for a while, so he arrived at the pavilion. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t pick up the lantern that fell on the ground just now. Although the moonlight was bright, it was in the night. Sikou nianxi looked down on the appearance of the pavilion. He only vaguely felt that it should be a delicate Pavilion. He took it for granted that it was the hall of Leng Wangfu after all. Leng Shaoyuan leads Sikou nianxi into the pavilion. In a trance, Sikou nianxi feels that the scene is familiar. Yes, the first time he appears in front of Leng Shaoyuan in women''s clothes is the palace celebration banquet. At that time, Leng Shaoyuan is talking with Yin Jingsong in the pavilion, just to be hit by Sikou nianxi who is lost in the back garden. It was the first time that Si konian Xi met Leng Shaoyuan with her original identity. In a twinkling of an eye, several months had passed since that meeting. Unexpectedly, this time she met Leng Shaoyuan in the pavilion, she was in Leng Wangfu. Si konian Xi thought about it with some emotion. Leng Shaoyuan carefully looked at Sikou nianxi, reached out his hand and shook it in front of Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, what are you thinking?" Sikou nianxi suddenly recovered. Don''t open Leng Shaoyuan''s sight. He was a little uncomfortable: "nothing." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou and said, "well, let me guess, are you thinking about the scene when we first met?" "For the first time?" Sikou nianxi frowned and said, "the Lord is so forgetful. Don''t you remember that the first time we met was not in the pavilion in the back garden, but in..." Sikou nianxi was stunned. He quickly stopped talking and said goodbye to Leng Shaoyuan. The smile on Leng Shaoyuan''s lips became more and more strong, and his eyes were permeated with smile: "nianxi, why don''t you go on?" "I..." Leng Shaoyuan approached Si konian, looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s on the East Street of the imperial capital. How can I forget that? It''s just that I''m a little happy. Do you remember that? " Sikou nianxi murmured: "the original prosperous street is called Chengdong street." However, as if there was something wrong, Sikou nianxi suddenly raised his head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan with four eyes: "it turns out that the Lord remembers so clearly. That time when we met in the back garden was our first time?" "Oh, nianxi, you are angry for this." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly lowered his head to stick to Sikou nianxi''s ear and said in a low voice, "but you were dressed as a man in Chengdong street. Don''t you remember, young master Liu?" "I..." Sikou nianxi quickly pushed Leng Shaoyuan away and coughed uneasily: "cough, don''t mention the past." Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile, took Sikou nianxi''s hand, helped her and sat down on the bar beside the pavilion: "OK, we don''t talk about the past, we''ll talk about some interesting things now." Si Kou Nian Xi picked to pick eyebrow, doubt a way: "what interesting matter?" With a smile, Leng Shaoyuan looked up at the bright moon on the night and said with a smile, "nianxi, guess how many people are watching the same moon with us now?"Si Kou read Xi, smell speech can''t help but dumbfounded smile: "what kind of fun is this?" "You are in the east of the city and I am in the west of the city, but I am looking at the same moon. Isn''t it fate? Isn''t it interesting that fate is wonderful?" "A dead horse can survive." Sikou nianxi said with a smile, "I''m not as eloquent as one in ten thousand." Seeing Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan laughed: "nianxi, are you praising me or satirizing me?" "Can''t you see that I''m flattering you?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "is that right? That''s very useful to me Sikou nianxi shook his head with a smile, and then followed Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes and looked up: "the moon is so bright tonight." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "in a few days, it will be 15. The light will be better then, but I''m afraid it''s not as beautiful as tonight." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, turn a head to look at Leng Shaoyuan: "this is why?" Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan began to smile: "what you appreciate is the moon, what you feel is love. The beauty of the moon is around tonight. The moon is naturally beautiful, but you may not be with me on the 15th day. No matter how beautiful the moon is, it will be in vain." "Wang Ye..." Sikou nianxi cried and laughed, but said, "you are forcing me to watch the moon with you on the 15th night?" "Force you?" Leng Shaoyuan sighed heavily, his expression was very sad: "I don''t mean to force you, but when I think of the full moon, I''m alone..." "Stop, stop." Si konian Xi shook her head and said, "you don''t have to sing bitter horn anymore, Lord. I promise to accompany you to enjoy the moon that day." Chapter 373 Leng Shaoyuan smiles and grabs Sikou nianxi''s hand: "since you have promised, you can''t go back." Sikou nianxi took back his hand from Leng Shaoyuan''s hand and frowned: "it''s just a little thing like watching the moon with you. If you agree, you''ll agree. What''s there to regret?" Leng Shaoyuan didn''t speak. He just looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile in his mouth. Si Kou Nian Xi was cold Shaoyuan to see hair, glared at him a way: "you have been looking at me to do what?" "Nothing." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head with a smile and looked up again at the bright moon in the sky. Si konian Xi put her head on the railing and looked up. "But seriously," SIKO nianxi blinked, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "although the moon is so beautiful now, ordinary people usually have dinner in the house at this time. I''m afraid they won''t watch the same moon with us." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily true. There are many self styled, romantic and uninhibited people in the imperial capital. They can''t have a good meal at this time. They can''t drink to Mingyue in any courtyard." "The Lord is right." Si konian Xi nodded and said with a smile: "there is no good food and wine beside us. Just looking at the moon dryly, we have no interest." "Is it?" Leng Shaoyuan suddenly bullied him and said to Sikou nianxi face to face: "I don''t think it''s interesting. Why don''t we do something else?" SIKO nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan warily: "you What do you want to do? " "Ha ha..." Leng Shaoyuan smiles brightly. He leans back, his head leans against the railing, and looks at sikounian with a smile: "I''m joking with you. Look at you like this, can I eat you?" Si Kou Nian Xi curled his mouth and said, "that''s not necessarily true. I''ve seen your cold Lord''s method with my own eyes. It''s OK after eating. I''m afraid I won''t even spit out a bone residue." "Read, you have no conscience to say that." Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi and looks aggrieved: "do you forget who saved you from Qin Lang again and again?" "How dare I forget?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I always remember your kindness, but you don''t have to talk about it all the time, do you? Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Is the Lord still thinking about others'' return? " "I don''t believe in those who don''t believe in putu." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "nianxi, you''re really right. I want to save you because I miss you. Well, how do you want to repay my kindness?" Sikou nianxi said helplessly, "Lord, you..." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t pay attention to her. He just held out his thumb and index finger on his chin. His index finger fell down on the corner of his jaw. His beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, and he thought hard: "this money is too vulgar. Besides, what kind of gold and silver jewelry do you want in the palace? If you want to be an ox and a horse for me, I''m reluctant to... " Sikou nianxi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan and said lazily, "why don''t you agree with me?" Leng Shaoyuan pointed and looked up at Sikou nianxi. He said excitedly, "good idea." "Well, you big head." Sikou nianxi stares at Leng Shaoyuan and says, "can you be a little formal, Lord? Look at the moon well, but it''s about that. " Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said wrongly, "nianxi, how can you say that to me? Didn''t the four words of mutual promise come from your mouth? Why is it mine now? " "Why don''t you want to go around these four words? When I saw the poor turn of the Lord, I simply said it and gave him a good time. Why, it doesn''t agree with him? " "Yes, yes, it''s not." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "nianxi, if you say those four words a few more times, I will be more agreeable." Now and then Leng Shaoyuan has to play a rogue in front of Sikou nianxi for several times. Although he is not surprised, Sikou nianxi still has a headache. As soon as he wanted to ask Leng Shaoyuan something serious, he coughed violently. Leng Shaoyuan stretched out his hand to help Sikou nianxi Shun back. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Have you had a cold again? " Si Kou Nian Xi shook his head and said powerlessly: "it''s OK, but I don''t know why, and my head is a little dizzy." Leng Shaoyuan paused for a moment, reached out and stroked Sikou nianxi''s forehead, and tried the temperature: "your forehead is still a little hot. Why, the low fever hasn''t subsided?" "I don''t know. When Mr. Xu came to see a doctor for me, he said that I still had a low fever. At that time, I didn''t feel very sick, so I didn''t care. But at this time, when I was blown by the night wind, my head began to faint again." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "you didn''t feel much at first. At that time, because you got the benefits of medicinal candle, but now the efficacy of medicinal candle has dissipated, but your low fever hasn''t subsided yet. You haven''t taken medicine for another day. It''s strange that you don''t take it seriously. It''s not uncomfortable.""Is it?" Si konian Xi rubbed his dizzy head and began to talk nonsense: "do you still have your medicine candle? Take another one to burn it. I feel terrible now." Leng Shaoyuan laughingly said: "you think my medicine candle is a red and white candle with ten Wen in the shop. Can I light one for you? I have only three medicine candles in all, but it took me a lot of time to cheat Mr. Xu Cough, here it is. The last one I ordered for you last night. So now you want to ask me, but I can''t get it out. " Sikou nianxi vaguely heard Mr. Xu''s four words. Then he remembered Mr. Xu''s inexplicable words to her. For a moment, he was a little uncomfortable and turned his head over: "it''s OK. I''ve just got a low fever. Just blow the cold wind and cool down." "What nonsense." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said, "this is not the way to cool down. When the cold comes into the body, it''s not as simple as a low fever." Sikou nianxi was noncommittal and shook his head vaguely. Leng Shaoyuan sighed, stood up and gently raised Si konian Xi: "look at you, if you want to sleep, don''t sleep here." Si Kou Nian Xi rubbed his head and frowned, "what are you doing?" Leng Shaoyuan helped Sikou nianxi to go back: "of course, he helped you to go back to your room to have a rest." "Which room?" "It''s the study you used to live in, of course." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "of course, if you are willing to rest in my king''s room, I can''t help it." Sikou nianxi managed to hold up a trace of Qingming and punched Leng Shaoyuan in the chest, saying: "then the Lord will continue to ask for it." Chapter 374 Because Si konian Xi''s whole body was heavy, so his strength was soft. Leng Shaoyuan grabbed Sikou nianxi''s fist and said with a smile, "nianxi, are you tickling me?" "I don''t have the strength to fight with you any more." Sikou nianxi took back his hand and shook his head: "but I can''t go back to the library now." "Why?" Leng Shaoyuan asked Sikou nianxi said slowly, "because cui''er is also waiting for me in her study. Wang Ye, do you want to talk to me in front of her?" "That sharp mouthed girl?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "I can''t control her. She looks like she doesn''t want to see me. I don''t need to be angry with her." "That''s it." Sikou nianxi broke away from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, sat on the bar in the pavilion again, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "sit in this pavilion for a while, I''ll ask you something." Leng Shaoyuan frowned at her: "but your body?" "Don''t worry, I''m not so delicate." Si konian Xi shook her head and said with a smile, "what''s more, it''s very hot in the room. I think the night wind is very comfortable on me." Leng Shaoyuan also sat down with Sikou nianxi. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said with a smile, "whatever you say, what do you want to ask me?" Si konian Xi thought for a while and said, "why did you come back so late today?" "That''s it?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "I''m going to do things naturally. Nianxi, what do you want to do with this?" "But But I heard from Hong Shao that you went out early in the morning to invite a doctor for me. " Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "yes, didn''t Mr. Xu come to see you sick?" Sikou nianxi frowned and said, "since you have invited Mr. Xu, why didn''t you come back with him? He will arrive in the afternoon, but you will not come back until the evening. " "That''s because I have other things to do." Leng Shaoyuan took off his robe and put it on Sikou nianxi''s body as before. He said in a soft voice, "well, what''s the matter with you today? You always ask if there are any of them. Why, now you don''t feel dizzy?" Si konian Xi turned her lips, bowed her head and said in a dull voice: "OK, I don''t want to ask those questions. I''ll change a question. Today, there are a lot of messy things. I didn''t expect that ABI had seen my portrait and kept it in mind. Today, so many people are telling me who I am. What are you going to do about this?" "What''s the plan for that?" Leng Shaoyuan spread out his hand and said pointlessly, "anyway, sooner or later you will marry into lengfu. Let them know your identity and try to serve you as a princess. It''s not bad." "Mr. Wang, can you stop making such sarcastic remarks?" Si Kou read Xi to frown a way: "you can''t well think of some methods for me?" Leng Shaoyuan leaned lazily on the railing, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "well, I won''t speak, so that I won''t ask you to scold me if I make a mistake. Just say it. What do you want me to do?" "I..." Si konian Xi hesitated for a moment: "I I''d like to ask you to think of a way so that they don''t tell me about seeing me in the palace today. " Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "nianxi, what can I do when I open my mouth on them?" "You..." Sikou nianxi snorted: "you are the young master of the palace again. Don''t you even have a way to cure your servants? Unless, unless you don''t want to help me at all "It''s not hard to stop them for a while, but it''s hard to make sure that they will never say anything about it. In this case, only the dead can''t open their mouths. Nianxi, do you have the heart to let these innocent people die for you? " Sikou nianxi shuddered at the words, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said with trembling: "you Don''t scare me with this. I have nothing to do with them. What can I do to take their lives? " "There''s no way out of that book." Leng Shaoyuan shrugged: "I''ll order them to rot what they see today. But they''ll let it slip in the future. Don''t blame me for my incompetence." Sikou nianxi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan. He thought that I care about what to do in the future. As long as they can keep their mouth shut and don''t make this matter known to everyone in the imperial capital, that''s OK. As for the future, no one mentioned it, and they don''t know if they forget it. Moreover, maybe they have figured out a way to get rid of Leng Shaoyuan Clear the relationship, what do you care about then? Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "how dare you blame the Lord? Those people under the LORD look at you with great respect. If you give an order, how can they dare not obey it?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded, and a faint smile floated on the corner of his mouth. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said for a long time, "nianxi, you dragged my king here to say so many things. It''s false to ask questions, but it''s true to ask my king to block their mouths, isn''t it?" "I..." Si konian Xi got down and said, "I asked you first, and the first question was about you. As for the matter entrusted to you later, you Aren''t you the Lord? It''s not difficult for you to tell your servants not to say anything. ""That''s it? Sikou read Xi a Leng, looking at Leng Shaoyuan, blinked, or said: "finished." "When you''re done, let''s go." As soon as the words fell, Leng Shaoyuan got up and picked up Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi was stunned. After the reaction, he was already held in his arms by Leng Shaoyuan: "Hey, what are you doing? Put me down quickly. I''m just dizzy, but my legs are not soft. You hold me, I can walk by myself." Leng Shaoyuan flicked his hand on SIKO nianxi''s forehead and said with a smile: "be safe. It''s easier for me to hold you. First, I''ll go back faster than I do. Second, I''ll hold you in my arms to avoid any more accidents. I''ll save you what you think. Then I''ll sit in the pavilion and refuse to leave. I have to hold the king Some people don''t know how to take care of their own bodies even though they have learned medical skills? " "I..." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "have you been hit to the point by this king? Didn''t your master tell you that doctors can save people all over the world, but they can''t save themselves? So, you should take good care of yourself. " "My master..." Si Kou Nian Xi slightly frowned, lowered his head, and looked a little disappointed. Leng Shaoyuan is walking towards the study with Sikou nianxi in his arms. Seeing that Sikou nianxi hasn''t made a sound for a long time, he realizes that something is wrong with her, so he looks down at her: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing..." Si konian Xi sighed and said, "I just thought of my master, he..." Chapter 375 "Your master?" Leng Shaoyuan thought for a while and said clearly: "that old man with a strange temper..." Sikou nianxi was stunned. When he realized what Leng Shaoyuan had said, he immediately looked up at him and said, "who do you think is eccentric and old man?" "Your master..." Leng Shaoyuan frowned and looked at Sikou nianxi. He was puzzled: "nianxi, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you tell me that your master is old and eccentric? " ¡±I "Si konian Xi made his mind turn around, looking at Leng Shaoyuan in confusion:" I What did I say? " Leng Shaoyuan nodded and affirmed: "yes, you say your master is old, but you want to go back to accompany him after revenge. Don''t you get married? I said I would visit his old man, but you said he didn''t like to meet outsiders. All of these add up, isn''t he an old man with a strange temperament? " Sikou nianxi pats his forehead, and he is filled with emotion: because he doesn''t want to expose Liu Rufeng''s identity, he lied to Leng Shaoyuan that his master is over the age. But he quickly told Leng Shaoyuan about his commitment to Liu Rufeng. Unexpectedly, Leng Shaoyuan mistakenly said that Liu Rufeng is eccentric? Sikou nianxi frowned and thought for a while. To be fair, Liu Rufeng''s temperament was a little bit strange. But in Sikou nianxi''s opinion, it was called having personality. At this time, Leng Shaoyuan said that he was eccentric. Sikou nianxi felt a little uncomfortable when she heard that. However, this matter can''t be explained with Leng Shaoyuan. Although Leng Shaoyuan said that Liu Rufeng didn''t mean it, Sikou nianxi was still angry. Si konian Xi curled his mouth, looked at Si konian bitterly, coughed twice, and said: "although my master, coughing, although he is old now, when he was young, well, when he was as old as Wang Ye, he was born into a school of Linfeng Yushu, natural and graceful." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi in a funny way and asked, "Oh? That''s more beautiful than the one born by Ben Wang? " Sikou nianxi pretended to be deep. After thinking about it carefully for a while, he looked at Leng Shaoyuan, sighed, nodded and said, "it''s really a pity. Although Wang Ye is very beautiful, he is slightly inferior to his family teacher." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with a strange look. "Have you seen it with your own eyes?" Sikou nianxi said quickly: "it''s natural. Does the Lord think I can''t cheat you? The appearance of the master is comparable to that of heaven and man. " Leng Shaoyuan sneered, looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile, and corrected: "it''s your master''s young appearance." Sikou nianxi was a little uncomfortable: "cough, although it was my master''s appearance when he was young, it was my master after all. You don''t have to worry about it, Lord." "What do you care about?" Leng Shaoyuan laughed happily: "care about age? Oh, nianxi, I don''t know. You were in this world 50 or 60 years ago? " Si konian Xi was shocked: "ah?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said slowly, "since you said that you had seen your master''s youth with your own eyes, well, it''s my age now, that''s twenty, and your master is over twenty years old. If you subtract twenty, his gorgeous appearance was at least fifty years ago? You have said it with your own eyes. Now you are over fifty at least. Tut Tut, but I don''t know how you maintain your face in your normal life, and you leave your face in your childhood? " Sikou nianxi''s face turned red. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said in a loud voice, "I am sixteen years old this year!" "Well, the lie you told before will not be true." Sikou nianxi was very angry, but he couldn''t tell Leng Shaoyuan the truth. So he had to say: "you''re very reasonable, and I''ll tell you different." "I''m trying to be reasonable?" Leng Shaoyuan stretched out his hand and scraped Sikou nianxi''s nose. He said jokingly, "nianxi, when did you become so unreasonable? Tell me, where did I try to be unreasonable? As you said, there are loopholes in your words. If your words are perfect, can I pick out the mistakes out of thin air? " "I..." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "nianxi, this cow doesn''t take such a blow. I''m so big, but I''ve never seen a third person look better than me." Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "have not seen a third person, that is to have a second person?" Leng Shaoyuan flicked her forehead again: "what do you say?" "Since you don''t believe that my master looks better than you..." Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips and said, "let me see, is it Qin Lang, Lord Qin?" "You..." Leng Shaoyuan''s good-looking eyebrows suddenly wrinkled together, and his eyes were covered with anger: "Qin Lang has done harm to you three times and four times, and my king has taken out his heart and lungs for you. In your eyes, he is more pleasing than me?" Sikou nianxi chuckled: "what are you really doing, my lord? I just said casually. Well, Qin Langsheng is really charming and beautiful. The romantic charm at the top of his eyebrows can make people''s bones crisp just by looking at it..." "You..."Noticing that Leng Shaoyuan''s face was getting colder and colder, Sikou nianxi decided not to tease Leng Shaoyuan any more. He quickly said, "but to tell you the truth, you look better than him." Leng Shaoyuan''s face finally eased a little, pretended to be meaningless, and hummed: "did you guess it was Qin Lang just now? Don''t you know that he and I are enemies? " "You know, it''s for the sake of Yan Jingsong that Chong Guan became angry? I can''t believe that Qin Lang is still a spoony. " "There are so many things you can''t think of." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly lowered his head close to Sikou nianxi, and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m also a spoony." Sikou nianxi''s twitch at the corner of his mouth was hard to control: "Lord, if you say such unconscionable words, you will be struck by thunder in the future." "I don''t understand the customs." Leng Shaoyuan sighed and straightened up: "I originally planned to have an affectionate confession with you just like the water and the moon. I didn''t expect you to ruin the scenery like this." Sikou nianxi strongly held back the smile from the corner of his mouth: "Lord, you You don''t mean to say that your affectionate seed will be planted on me Leng Shaoyuan was stunned. He immediately looked at Sikou nianxi, showing an expression that he could teach: "yes, nianxi, you finally understand my mind." "Don''t..." Sikou nianxi waved her hand and said, "I''m just a piece of rotten wood that doesn''t understand the customs and the humor. My Lord, you are a precious seed. You can''t sprout here. My Lord, you Cough, it''s better to look for another height. " "Well Leng Shaoyuan said, "this iron wood can blossom, and this dead wood can be in spring. I don''t believe that you can''t carve flowers out of this rotten wood." Chapter 376 "Haven''t you heard of a saying that rotten wood can''t be carved? Is it ridiculous that you don''t believe in evil, but you still want to carve a flower?" "Good, good..." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly said in a soft voice: "we don''t carve flowers. I don''t want to carve them on you. My king will put your rotten wood in his arms and let you feel the warmth of my king. Then my king will wait until you willingly accept this seed of my king and let it blossom in your heart." Leng Shaoyuan''s words were emotional, but Sikou nianxi shook his goose bumps quietly: "cough, Lord, you don''t disgust me." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "nianxi, I said that you don''t understand the customs, but I didn''t wronged you at all." Si konian turned his lips and thought about opening up the topic: "Mr. Wang, what you said is far away. You haven''t told me who the second person is? I''d like to see who looks better than you Leng Shaoyuan''s words made Sikou nianxi feel puzzled: "you still have to ask me, don''t you know?" "Me?" Si konian Xi pointed her finger to the tip of her nose: "should I know?" Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "if it''s rotten wood, it can''t be carved." "What rotten wood can''t be carved?" Si Kou read Xi impatiently way: "Wang Ye, can you stop playing riddles with me?" Leng Shaoyuan looked down at Sikou nianxi, thought for a while and said, "there is a clear lake not far ahead. I don''t have a mirror. Why don''t you just take care of it?" "What?" Sikou nianxi heard this and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. He was very angry: "you threw a question to me to arouse my appetite. When I asked you a good question, you refused to answer me seriously. Now I ask you who is the person who looks better than you, but what do you want me to do in the mirror At the end of the story, there was no sound at last, and he was as slow as scogne. At this time, he finally had a little consciousness: "you The second person you mentioned actually It''s me? " Leng Shaoyuan breathed a sigh of relief: "although it''s been a long time, I''m glad that you can come up with the answer by yourself." Sikou nianxi was stunned for a long time, then he couldn''t laugh and cry and said, "can you be a little formal, Lord? You always make fun of me like this, don''t you feel tired? " Leng Shaoyuan said faintly," if you always scold me like this, you won''t feel tired? " "Alas..." Sikou nianxi sighed for a long time, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, and said seriously, "Lord, I didn''t cheat you or boast with you. My master really wants to look better than you. It''s more appropriate to say that he is the second person." Sikou nianxi rubbed his dizzy brain and leaned lazily against Leng Shaoyuan''s arms: "please help yourself, Lord. I don''t have the energy to joke with you. Although I only have a low fever, I''m also a patient. Don''t worry about me any more. I''ll squint my eyes first and call me up when I''m in the study." "Alas..." Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "I said I didn''t joke with you, but you don''t believe me. You don''t know when I first met you, I......" "Stop, stop..." Sikou nianxi lazily raised his eyes that had been closed, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said: "Lord, although you are eloquent and have a great ability to coax a little girl, if you go on like this, you will have to say these words to your confidants. Don''t worry, they just need to listen to you If you put that kind of love on them, they will make love flowers in their hearts. At that time, I''m afraid you won''t be able to pick them. " Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were full of tenderness. At this time, Wang Bitan at the bottom of his eyes gradually solidified into a piece of ice: "hum, I''ll treat you with my heart, but you regard it as grass mustard. Si konian Xi, I only know today that my heart is not worth money. I don''t care what flowers bloom in other people''s hearts. I just want to... " "It''s not too late to know today." Si konian Xi yawned lazily, and his voice was full of sleepiness: "in fact, it''s not the truth of the Lord, it''s not worth money. It''s just that if what the Lord just said is true, I''m sorry. My heart can''t make any flowers for the Lord. At most, it can only grow a Dogtail grass." With this sentence, Sikou nianxi fell asleep. In the hazy, he seemed to hear Leng Shaoyuan say: "Dogtail grass is Dogtail grass. As long as you grow for our king, no matter what you grow, our king will recognize it." Vaguely, Si konianxi thought that he had heard wrong. He rubbed his ears and fell asleep again. As soon as Si konian Xi had a dream of Duke Zhou, before he could say hello to him, she was shaken several times by one hand, which awoke her from her dream. Si konian Xi frowned and reluctantly opened his eyes. He glanced up at the culprit, a delicate, white and smooth hand. Si konian Xi swallowed his saliva and decided to forgive him. He rubbed his head against the warm object and closed his eyes again.At the next moment, SIKO nianxi suddenly opened his eyes again. It seemed that he suddenly reacted to something. He suddenly grasped the beautiful hand and looked up slowly along his wrist. A pair of affectionate peach blossom eyes were full of tenderness. Si konian Xi was so excited that he woke up most of the time. Leng Shaoyuan''s pretty face, which can''t be any more pretty, slowly pasted to Sikou nianxi. His voice was even more beautiful: "wake up?" But he si Kou nianxi now has immunity, so in the face of such a scene, it also gives birth to a bit of calm. Sikou nianxi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan and said faintly: "I just woke up. My brain was a little confused. Who woke me up from my dream? After seeing the king''s paw, I slowly remembered that I was held by the king in my arms before going to bed." Leng Shaoyuan still looked at Sikou nianxi tenderly and said in a soft voice, "just think of it." "It''s more than that." Si Kou Nian Xi turned his lips and said, "I still remember that I told the Lord to wake me up when I went to bed. But I didn''t sleep for a while. What does the Lord mean when he woke me up?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "nianxi, I dare not remember what you said. Nianxi, you raise your little head and have a look. Are we in the study now?" "To the study?" Sikou nianxi was stunned. He lifted his head in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms and looked forward. Sure enough, it''s at the door of the study. Chapter 377 Sikou nianxi looks back at Leng Shaoyuan and says, "so soon?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "fast? It''s not fast. How far is the study from the pavilion? We''ve been chatting for a long time about whether your master is good-looking or I''m good-looking. Now it''s time to arrive, but you still say it''s fast. " Sikou nianxi thought for a while and said, "is that right? I''m not easily distracted. I''ve been talking to you before, but I didn''t pay attention to the journey at my feet. " Leng Shaoyuan said: "you just need to sleep in my arms. It''s me who is holding you. Naturally, you can''t pay attention to the journey at your feet." Si Kou Nian Xi sniffed at the words and said: "listen to Wang Ye''s words, you don''t want to hold me. You don''t want to know that I don''t want to either. You put me down first." "I''ve already come to the door, and I don''t want to put it down. Leng Shaoyuan looked down at Sikou nianxi and coaxed her: "well, when did I say that I didn''t want to hold you in my arms? Nephrite is in my arms, but I can''t get it. What''s more, you are as light as a feather to me. I''m not tired, and I can take advantage of beauty for nothing. Why don''t I want to say that?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan with hatred: "you..." Leng Shaoyuan smiles and shakes his head. He rubs Sikou nianxi''s body into his arms and goes to the study. Si Kou read Xi to turn an eye bead son, suddenly cold not Ding ground came a: "don''t calculate." Leng Shaoyuan stopped, looked down at Sikou nianxi, and asked, "what doesn''t count?" Si konian Xi curled his lips and began to talk nonsense again: "it doesn''t count if you call me up. I When I talk about the study, call me up again, but when I get to the door, you wake me up. It doesn''t count Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a while. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said with a smile, "nianxi, why do you like to play tricks today?" "I..." Sikou wants to talk but stops. I don''t mean to cheat on you. I''m just angry when you say bad things about my master. So I have to fight against you and make you feel unhappy. "But..." Leng Shaoyuan''s words changed, and he looked at Sikou nianxi again and again. His eyes were so enchanting that they were about to drip water. Sikou nianxi''s sweat was tight, and he had some bad premonitions. Sure enough, Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi affectionately for several eyes, and finally said, "but I''m very glad that you can play tricks on me like this. If you can play tricks on me like this every day, that''s good." Sikou nianxi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, straightened up from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, and shook his goose bumps by the way. He said with a smile to Leng Shaoyuan: "don''t be tired of being crooked. Let''s go in." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned, then sighed softly and said, "OK." Sikou nianxi wanted Leng Shaoyuan to put her down and go in again, but Leng Shaoyuan was too fast. When he reacted, Leng Shaoyuan had already pushed the door open. The door was hidden. Leng Shaoyuan''s action was light. At this time, he pushed the door open without making any noise. Leng Shaoyuan just went in with Sikou nianxi in his arms. Sikou nianxi frowned and bit his ear at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "Lord, please put me down quickly. If cui''er sees me, it''s not good." I don''t know whether Leng Shaoyuan is angry with Sikou nianxi or what. He just has a lot of tenderness towards Sikou nianxi. At the moment, he just ignores Sikou nianxi''s words like a piece of wood. He just hugs Sikou nianxi tightly in his arms and goes straight to the bed. "Ah All of a sudden, a shrill woman''s cry rang out from behind, followed by the sound of a basin crashing to the ground. The two voices were interwoven, which was particularly abrupt in this quiet night. Si konian Xi stretched out her hand and yawned lazily. Without looking back, she said lazily, "cui''er, did you meet a ghost or something this evening?" It took cui''er a long time to recover. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi, who was held by Leng Shaoyuan, she said, "you Why don''t you make any noise when you come in? You don''t even have the sound of pushing the door and footsteps. This I''ve just cleaned up my study. I''m carrying water from the library. In a twinkling of an eye, I see you two standing in front of me Can I not be afraid? " Sikou nianxi couldn''t help laughing: "cui''er, you''re a little too timid. What''s so scared about that? Well, it''s no wonder that you don''t have deep internal power, so you can''t hear the sound of our cool King walking in Linfeng Yushu..." Before Sikou nianxi finished, Leng Shaoyuan interrupted her uncooperatively: "nianxi, you speak as if you have deep internal power and can hear my footsteps." "I..." Si konian Xi turns her lips and stares at Leng Shaoyuan. She is quite dissatisfied with his shameful behavior of not giving her face in front of cui''er. After thinking for a while, in order to earn face in front of cui''er, Si konian Xi quibbles: "no matter how poor my internal power is, it''s a little better than cui''er. It''s really your internal power is too deep. Cui''er and I are far behind you I''m a little better than her, but I don''t see any differenceLeng Shaoyuan laughingly said: "nianxi, you don''t have to wear a high hat for me. It''s true that I have deep internal power. My lightness skill has reached the highest level. If I fall to the ground in silence, it''s like crossing thousands of troops and horses. But I don''t believe that your internal power is better than cui''er. Nianxi, do you have internal power?" "Cough..." Sikornian coughed uneasily twice. He tries to wink at Leng Shaoyuan, indicating that he should not embarrass her any more. At least he wants her to keep some face in front of cui''er. Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows slightly, grasped his fist like Sikou nianxi, coughed gently on his lips, and continued to ask Sikou nianxi unkindly: "say nianxi, cui''er has no internal power, but she still has some strength, you Tut Tut, it seems that there is nothing. " "You..." Sikou nianxi glared at Leng Shaoyuan, straightened up from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, looked at him, gritted his teeth and said, "put me down quickly." However, Leng Shaoyuan tightens Sikou nianxi''s hoop, and his eyebrows rise triumphantly: "if you don''t let go, I won''t let go. What can you do for me?" Si konian Xi really wanted to cry: "Lord, where did I offend you? You suddenly want to do this to me?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "where are you provoking me? Don''t you know? I''ve shown my true feelings to you several times in the moonlight tonight, but you told me to touch my nose. You little hedgehog, how can I cut your thorns instead of taking the opportunity?" Sikou read Xi''s mouth slightly twitch: "in front of cui''er''s face let me down, this is how to cut thorn?" Chapter 378 Leng Shaoyuan gently raised his lips, showing a smile: "it''s not to keep you from stepping down in front of cui''er''s face. I just want to frustrate your arrogance, so that you won''t be so arrogant in front of the king in the future. Your appearance is more gentle and more beautiful." "It''s the trouble of the Lord." Sikou nianxi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan and snorted coldly: "but what do I want? It''s my own business. Lord, you should take care of your own business first." Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile and moves his lips. As soon as he wants to say something, Sikou nianxi coughs twice. "Cough..." Sikou nianxi looked at cui''er and changed the topic: "after all, cui''er, you are too timid. The cold King''s house is so heavily guarded. How could anyone sneak into the study? You just yelled, which really scared me to death." "It''s not that I''m timid..." Cui''er suddenly steps over to Si Kou nianxi and says mysteriously to her, "don''t you know that the woods thirty miles away from the capital are haunted these days?" "Haunted?" Si Kou Nian Xi was surprised. He frowned and thought for a while. He said with a smile to cui''er, "there are no ghosts in this world. It''s just that some people are making a mystery Hearing this, cui''er shook her head and said, "I understand what you''re saying, but I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for the things in the woods in the western suburbs to be told vividly." Sikou nianxi was also intrigued by cui''er''s words. He looked at cui''er and said, "cui''er, is this really as mysterious as you said? Tell me, how did they spread it? " "I..." As soon as cui''er looks up, she just bumps into Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes with unknown meaning. She is slightly stunned. Cui''er looks down from Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes. It''s Sikou nianxi''s head. Cui''er coughed twice. Looking at Sikou nianxi, she said uneasily, "nianxi, you What do you look like "I..." Sikou nianxi was stunned and looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, which reflected that he was still held in his arms by Leng Shaoyuan. Si konian Xi slaps her head. She is busy talking with cui''er, but she forgets this. Si konian Xi''s face is slightly hot. She looks up and stares at Leng Shaoyuan: "don''t you put me down soon!" Leng Shaoyuan shrugged his shoulders and made a meaningless expression: "sooner or later, you are my person. What''s wrong with hugging?" "You..." Si konian Xi is so angry that she gives Leng Shaoyuan a hard wring on his arm. Leng Shaoyuan gives a scream immediately. Si konian Xi is proud of Leng Shaoyuan. She takes the opportunity to break away from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms and falls to the ground. However, she is unstable and almost falls to the ground. Leng Shaoyuan bent down and put his hand on Sikou nianxi''s waist. He lightly hooked her up and said with a smile, "are you so careless? I think I''m used to it in my arms. I''m not used to it when my feet fall down like this? " Si konian Xi snorted: "I''m not feeling well now. Of course I don''t have the strength. That''s why I can''t stand steadily for a while. It has nothing to do with not being in your arms." "Is that right, Ben Wang..." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly frowned, took a cold breath, and his good-looking eyes drooped slightly. Sikou nianxi looked at him suspiciously: "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Shaoyuan covered the place where he had just been pinched by Sikou nianxi, and said in a low voice, "nianxi, you are so cruel. With so much strength, it hurts to pinch me." Si Kou Nian Xi curled his mouth and said, "before I just pinched you, you didn''t shout pain, but now it hurts?" Leng Shaoyuan still breathed, frowned and said, "I saw that you were going to fall to the ground before. I just wanted to pull you up. Where can I care about my pain?" "Did you just bear it?" Sikou nianxi blinked his eyes, looked up carefully like Leng Shaoyuan, cut, the expression of pain and charm was pretended. Si konian Xi put his hands around his chest and said slowly, "come on, Lord, don''t pretend. Although I''ve made some efforts, I''m afraid it''s almost like being bitten by a mosquito to twist you with my strength now? " " cough... " Leng Shaoyuan put his fist under his lips and coughed twice: "this is better than being bitten by a mosquito." Si Kou nianxi was stunned. Then he glared at Leng Shaoyuan and said angrily: "you..." "All right, all right, don''t make any noise..." Cui''er sighed. She came over and took Sikou nianxi''s arm. She said angrily, "I still have a low fever. I said I have no strength, but I have the energy to talk with the king?" "Cui''er, I..." Cui''er pulls Si konianxi to the chair and says, "you''ve been out with Wang Ye up to now, haven''t you had dinner yet? A maid named hongshao brought me some food. I''ll keep it for you. Now I''ll take it out. While it''s still hot, you can make do with it? " Si konian Xi took cui''er''s hand and said with tears in his eyes: "cui''er, you''d better treat me better..."Cui''er looked at her with a smile and joked, "you just know. Don''t forget me if you have a good life in the future." Sikou nianxi nodded solemnly: "it''s natural. I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t live a good life in my life, and I can''t give you any hope. " Cui''er poked Sikou nianxi''s head and said with a smile, "what do you say? I''m teasing you. Where do I need to live a good life? It''s good to be with you now. As for you, I think you can live a good life." Si Kou Nian Xi smiles and shakes his head: "I''ll borrow your lucky words." "Cough..." Later came Leng Shaoyuan''s slightly clear cough. Sikou nianxi turned his head impatiently, took a look at Leng Shaoyuan, and said slowly, "if you have typhoid fever, you need to see a doctor as soon as possible. The typhoid fever can be large or small. If you don''t get it right, you will have a fever. But if you burn your brain, it will be bad." Leng Shaoyuan was not annoyed when he heard the words. He walked over to Sikou nianxi and said with a smile: "I have a bad throat. I cough twice and clear my throat. I think I''ll miss you. Now I have a low fever. If I accidentally burn my brain high, what should I do? Such a beautiful woman will burn into a fool. Tut tut Tut, I think it''s a pity ¡£¡± "You..." Sikou nianxi looks up and stares at Leng Shaoyuan. Suddenly, he feels angry. He turns out that he is just playing tricks with Leng Shaoyuan, but after all, he is really sick. Leng Shaoyuan actually makes such sarcastic remarks. Isn''t he really afraid that she will become a fool? Si konian Xi used to treat him as a friend, but now he is amorous. Which friend doesn''t care about each other''s life or death? Chapter 379 Sikou nianxi said coldly, "I''m afraid you want me to be a fool. You can make fun of me when I''m down." Leng Shaoyuan sat down next to Sikou nianxi, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "how can I give up? I''m just joking with you, but you''re really angry. What do you think is the reason why you feel so miserable at first, but now you can be angry with me here? I used the medicine for you when you were just lying in my arms. Don''t worry. Although you can''t get rid of the fever, it will make you feel better and won''t have a high fever again. " Si konian Xi was stunned: "you Did you give me the medicine? Why am I unconscious? " Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "as soon as you fall asleep, people sell you. You don''t know. How can you feel it? Besides, it''s colorless and tasteless. Just pull out the plug and let you smell it. It didn''t make much noise at all Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully, looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and said: "it''s hard for you to do something for me, but why do you choose to give me medicine when I''m asleep? Isn''t it better when I''m awake? Are you afraid that I won''t cooperate? " Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said: "this medicine has a strange temper. Only when you fall asleep and the breath is stable can it be effective. So I insisted that you go back to rest first." "So it is." Si konian Xi nodded and raised her eyes to see cui''er with a strange smile. Si konian Xi was stunned. Looking at cui''er, she said, "cui''er, didn''t you say you were going to get me food? Why don''t you get it now? I''m hungry now. Don''t you go quickly? " Cui''er nodded with a smile and said, "OK, OK, I''m going to get you some food. I''m going to leave. I won''t delay you two mixing oil here." "Cui''er, you..." "Thank you and forgive me." Two voices are heard almost at the same time. One is a clear female voice, the other is a gentle male voice. Interestingly, the ending is slightly trembling. Sikou nianxi turned his head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and said, "the Lord is really funny." Leng Shaoyuan shrugged his shoulders with a smile. Cui''er shakes her head, turns around and goes out towards the door. When she comes back again, cui''er has already brought the food back to Si konianxi. As early as cui''er just pushed the door in, Si konian Xi couldn''t wait to poke her head out. Leng Shaoyuan laughingly looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "don''t worry, it''s all yours. No one will rob you." Sikou nianxi gave a cut, thought about it, then turned his head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan again: "the Lord has never used dinner, has he?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile: "nianxi, listen to your tone, do you want to leave me here to have dinner with you?" "I..." Sikou nianxi is hesitating about how to open her mouth, but cui''er puts her chopping board on the table heavily. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s skin, she says with a soft smile: "this red peony girl only brought us two meals. I have a big appetite. I''ve been reading for a long time, but I''ve eaten a lot. Now there are only some leftovers left. Nianxi and I have known each other for many years If you abandon me, you''d better go back and eat your delicacies. " Leng Shaoyuan looked up at cui''er and said, "miss cui''er, is this an order to the king?" Cui''er''s face clearly wrote four big words, but she still wanted to continue to smile with Leng Shaoyuan''s skin and said: "the Lord really wronged me. I''m a servant girl of the prime minister''s mansion. How dare you make a king''s order?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "miss cui''er said that. I''m afraid I want to leave soon? Today is the first time that I have met with you, but I don''t know where I have offended you. How can I annoy you so much? " "I..." Cui''er frowned and said, "naturally, it''s because you are romantic and dissolute. It was originally your own business and has nothing to do with us, but now she comes to provoke me. She''s pestering her with a ridiculous engagement, but I don''t know what''s Ann''s mind?" She thinks so in her heart, but she can''t say that. Cui''er looks up at Leng Shaoyuan with an inexplicable smile. While she is thinking about how to return to Leng Shaoyuan''s words, Sikou nianxi comes out and makes a comeback: "OK, you two don''t hide knives in cotton." Si konian Xi took cui''er and sat down beside her. Looking at her, she said, "at first, you didn''t let me quarrel with Leng Wang Ye. Cui''er, how do you fight with him now? You two said in front of me, how can I have a good meal? " Cui''er frowned: "nianxi, I..." Si konian Xi patted cui''er''s back of hand and continued to say to her, "besides, I had a fight with him before, at least I was tit for tat. You are not tired after playing Tai Chi with him now?" "I..." Cui''er shook her head and jokingly said, "after spending some time with the Lord, he has learned a lot about his tone. Now I really can''t tell you. Well, I was wrong before. Don''t talk about me any more. Don''t eat soon." Si konian Xi nodded, lowered her head and swept the food on the table, a bowl of white rice, three light dishes, and a bowl of egg soup. Sikou nianxi nodded with satisfaction, looked at cui''er and said with a smile, "cui''er, you know my mind."Cui''er shook her head: "you''re confused again. After all, this meal was brought to you by Miss hongshao. If you want to understand your mind, it should be her instead of me." Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "red peony girl?" Cui Er nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I was wondering earlier how she knew your taste and your preference for light." Si konian Xi thought for a while and said, "I told her during the day that I like mung bean cake, but I didn''t mention whether the food was light or not. I think she was careful and thought that I was still ill, so she prepared some light food." Sikou nianxi thinks that the analysis is reasonable, and cui''er nods and agrees. But unexpectedly, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly said: "red peony is not like you. She is not only careful but also has a good memory. I only mentioned the light food you like in front of her once, so she firmly remembered it. With this, red peony doesn''t know how much better it is than you." Si konian was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan: "yes You ordered it on purpose? " Cold Shaoyuan don''t open the line of sight, awkward way: "all said, just accidentally mentioned." Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan with a funny smile. He shakes his head and doesn''t talk to him any more. He turns his head to look at cui''er: "well, cui''er, it''s pathetic that Leng Wang Ye has been with us for so long and hasn''t had dinner. You should put down your prejudice against him first, but make him a pot of tea. By the way, there are still some cakes left for me by hongshao girl during the day, just put them in the room You can bring it with you Chapter 380 Cui''er curled her lips and lengthened the ending: "I know." During the day, red peony brought a large plate of cakes to Sike nianxi. Because Sike nianxi said that he liked mung bean cakes, mung bean cakes were the most in the large plate of cakes, and the rest were rose slices, hibiscus cakes and other fancy cakes. Si konian Xi was very happy to see the colorful plate, but no matter how hungry she was in front of her, she was full with two chopsticks when she finally picked up the chopsticks. So after a long time, Si konian Xi only picked out a few pieces of mung bean cakes and tasted them. After drinking some tea, she was completely full. Originally, he wanted to taste the rest of the pastries later, but when Mr. Xu came, Si konianxi said a lot to him and asked him to see the doctor for himself. After such a toss, Si konianxi forgot about tasting the pastries. So when cui''er brought up the plate of cakes, what Si konian Xi saw was still a large plate of colorful colors. Cui''er put her teapot and two tea cups on the table, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "please use it, Lord." Sikou nianxi also pushed the plate of cakes to Leng Shaoyuan with a smile: "the Lord ate some of this, although I ate the rest, but I only ate two or three pieces. This plate of cakes looks good. It''s not good to be hungry after all. You might as well make do with it, Lord?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile: "what about the rest? Can I still despise you? " Si Kou Nian Xi smoked the corner of his mouth and continued to say with a smile, "then the Lord will eat more. He will finish the whole dish of cakes, and only one piece will be left." "Such a large plate of cakes?" Leng Shaoyuan pointed to the colorful dish in front of him, looked up at Sikou nianxi, and said with a smile: "after eating these, I''m afraid my stomach will burst." Si konian Xi laughs: "if your stomach is really broken, please go to your red peony girl. She brings me such a large plate of cakes. I can''t waste it. I can''t let her down, so I can only hurt you." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said with a smile, "the king should try his best." Sikou nianxi poured a cup of tea for Leng Shaoyuan attentively, handed it to Leng Shaoyuan and said, "for the sake of Wang Ye''s efforts to solve the problem of red peony, I''ll pour you a cup of tea. Well, you can eat cakes with tea, so Wang Ye won''t choke." Leng Shaoyuan took the tea cup from Sikou nianxi, took a sip, and put it on the table. After thinking for a while, Leng Shaoyuan picked a piece of rose from the colorful dish and slowly put it into his mouth and tasted it carefully. "Speaking of hongshao girl..." Sikornian nodded. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said thoughtfully, "I''ve talked with Miss hongshao for a while. I''ve heard her say that she is the person around you. Besides hongshao, there are two other girls around you?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded: "do you mean purple smoke and light blue?" Si Kou read Xi clear way: "yes, it seems to be called this name." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi: "what do you want them to do?" "I just asked casually." Sikou nianxi thought for a while and said: "hongshao said that she had no father or mother since she was a child, and she had no impression of things when she was a child. Her memory only revolved around Wang Ye. Well, her life experience is very poor. Wang Ye, hongshao has followed you since she was a child. Do you know her life experience?" "I know more or less." Leng Shaoyuan sighed, turned to look at Sikou nianxi, and said faintly, "but I don''t know much about them. I only know that they are all after famous families. However, sudden changes happened in their families, and most of their parents and relatives were gone. They were left alone in the world. I began to adopt them from then on." Sikou nianxi nodded and thought for a while, "how old were they when the prince adopted them?" Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said, "among the three, Zixun is the biggest, ten years old, light blue is the second, eight years old, and hongshao is only seven years old." "Seven years old?" Sikou nianxi was puzzled and said: "seven years old is not young. How can I not remember anything before..." After thinking about it, Si konianxi added: "how old were you then "Fourteen." Leng Shaoyuan sighed and said, "I was fourteen that year. I still remember that year when the emperor granted me the name of Anyang king." Si Kou Nian Xi only heard Leng Shaoyuan say that year, as for what he said behind, she did not pay attention to listen. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t answer her previous question directly. Sikou nianxi continued to ask, "isn''t this red peony suffering from amnesia? It''s just that she forgot what happened before she was seven years old?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "it''s not that they are suffering from amnesia. It''s that Wang''s medicine has wiped their memory clean." Sikou was stunned and his pupils suddenly shrank. He looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "use Medication to wipe out their memories? Why? " Leng Shaoyuan quietly picked up the tea cup on the table, lowered his head and took a sip. Then he looked up at Si konian Xi and said faintly, "they have already lost their families and their parents and relatives are gone. This memory is a nightmare for them. What''s wrong with forgetting it clean? Besides, they have to work wholeheartedly for the king. If they don''t forget the past, they will inevitably have a fetter in their heart. How can they work wholeheartedly for the king? "Si Kou Nian Xi took a cool breath: "because of this, the Lord will erase their memory without their consent?" "With their consent?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "they were just children at that time. Even if we sat down and talked with them, they might not understand. We thought we were good to them. If we let them choose again, I think they would agree with us." Sikou nianxi was silent for a long time. After a long silence, he raised his head again and looked at Leng Shaoyuan: "I can''t quite understand the thoughts of Wang Ye. You said that hongshao came from the famous family after the accident. Why did Wang Ye choose the famous family to adopt them?" "After a famous family, the blood is noble, which is of some use to the king." Leng Shaoyuan took a look at Sikou nianxi, and continued: "it''s not only from the famous families, but also in this imperial capital, there are many famous families in this family. Can we all adopt them one by one? Red peony, purple smoke, light blue, they are all chosen by the king Sikou nianxi frowned and looked at Leng Shaoyuan, puzzled and said: "thousands of selected ones?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said faintly, "you should not only come from a famous family with a clean family background, but also have excellent appearance and strange muscles." Chapter 381 Sikou read Xi, smell speech is a Leng: "extraordinary appearance, strange bones and muscles? What do you want these for? " Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "an extraordinary appearance is sometimes a sharp weapon for a woman. This sharp weapon is exactly what the king needs. As for the delicate muscles and bones, they are naturally used to practice martial arts." "You Don''t you just want them to be your servant girls when you adopt red peony, but what else do you want them to do for you? " Leng Shaoyuan reaches out his hand and knocks Sikou nianxi''s head: "nianxi, don''t you think you talk too much today? I have my own way of doing things. You want to control me before you get married, eh?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, stare Leng Shaoyuan one eye way: "the Lord or eat your rose slice." Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth slowly stirred up a smile, nodded to Sikou nianxi, and reached for a rose slice. With his bright red lips, his bright white fingers were holding the bright red rose pieces. His beautiful face was more and more attractive. Leng Shaoyuan''s action was elegant, even eating was so beautiful. Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips and said, "Lord, are you not tired of eating like this?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, then said with a smile: "used to." Si konian Xi choked on Leng Shaoyuan''s words. After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t bother about it any more. He leaned over Leng Shaoyuan and looked at his taste: "I haven''t tasted this rose before. Now you have a piece. How is it? Does it taste good?" "It''s always that smell." Leng Shaoyuan smiles and shakes his head: "nianxi, why do you want to ask me? This rose is right in front of you. If you want to know its taste, just try it yourself?" "So it is." SIKO nianxi nodded, reached out and picked up a piece of rose. When he was about to send it to the entrance, he was snatched away by a hand that came out of nowhere. This hand was not as good-looking as Leng Shaoyuan''s. His fingers were not as slender, and his skin color was not as white as Leng Shaoyuan''s fingers. His palm was slightly rough and covered with a thin cocoon. After seeing Leng Shaoyuan''s jade hands, and then looking at this hand, tut Tut, it''s really miserable. Si Kou read Xi to curl a mouth, the heart way: where come of such an ugly hand. It was said by Leng Shaoyuan that Si konianxi was really confused. When he saw cui''er''s enlarged face, Si konianxi slowly reflected that the ugly hand was cui''er''s. Having been deeply in love with cui''er''s sisters for so many years, Sikou nianxi took advantage of today''s opportunity to take a serious look at cui''er''s hand. Now Sikou nianxi is really ashamed. Si konian Xi looks up at cui''er and smiles. Then she looks at the rose in cui''er''s hand and asks, "cui''er, what are you doing? " cui''er snorted:" if you don''t eat the food I brought you, what do you want to eat with Leng Wang Ye? What do you mean, nianxi? " "I..." Si konian Xi was blocked by cui''er for a moment, so she couldn''t speak. After thinking for a while, she lowered her head, picked up the chopsticks and began to pick up the food in the bowl. The two dishes are fresh and delicious, and the soup is very smooth. But SIKO nianxi takes two mouthfuls and suddenly puts down his chopsticks. Cui Er immediately frowned and looked at Sikou nianxi. She was dissatisfied and said, "what''s the matter?" Sikou nianxi raised her head and said with a smile to cui''er: "cui''er, it''s boring to eat like this. I suddenly think of what you told us about the haunted forest in the western suburbs. It''s said that people are in a panic. How do they spread it?" Cui''er looks at Si konian Xi with a funny smile, shakes her head and says, "well, I''m afraid you don''t have the heart to eat if I don''t tell you what happened before. Well, believe it or not, I''ll tell you. If I don''t believe it, I''ll treat it as a strange thing." Sikou read Xi, smell speech immediately sat up straight body, toward Cui Er excited nod: "Cui Er quick say." Leng Shaoyuan also leans forward slightly and looks at cui''er with great interest. Cui''er sighed and said slowly: "in fact, it''s said that there are nose and eyes in this matter now. Even the government has intervened. It''s really credible, but it''s strange to say. At first, it came from a hunting man. She said that she saw several corpses in the woods in the western suburbs. They all died strangely. They were all purple, but their lips were pale, and they were even worse What''s strange is that the skin on the deceased''s body is wrinkled, and it looks like the bark of the root. It doesn''t look like a young man That''s why it''s said that the woods in the western suburbs were haunted. Well, it''s also said that the fox made trouble and turned into a woman who sucked the essence of those men and made their skin wrinkle together. Later, some people said that they had seen the white fox in the woods. It was snow-white, with a large tail. It seemed that there were nine foxes in it, and its eyes were charming. Since then, the rumors of the evil spirits in the western suburb woods have become more and more serious. Sikou nianxi was startled. He looked up at cui''er and asked, "are there really such strange things?" Cui''er nodded and said, "the rumor about nine white foxes has been spread a little, but the dead people in the woods in the western suburbs are true. What''s more, it''s strange that I saw the death with my own eyes. It''s very strange just because they died in the woods like this. "Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully and said, "what do you want to do? By the way, cui''er, you just said that the government has also been involved in this case. What''s the result? Did the master find out the truth of the matter? " "Of course not." Cui''er sighed: "if the government can find out this matter, is it necessary for people to panic now?" "It has not been found out yet?" Leng Shaoyuan, who had been silent all along, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "did the government give an account to the people?" Cui''er thought for a while and said: "the death of those dead people is too strange. After a long time of testing, she can''t tell why they died. The official master can''t, so she has to treat it as a fox demon. No, a few days ago, the official master specially invited a Taoist from outside. He said that he was a master of Taoism, who specially subdued demons and demons." "What a joke Leng Shaoyuan suddenly slapped the table heavily, and said angrily, "it''s so big that a yamen doesn''t solve a serious case, but he just believes in the nonsense of fox spirits and ghosts. He can''t solve the case himself, but he finds a Warlock to deceive the people. Do they think we are blind?" Sikou nianxi was stunned. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Lord, don''t be so angry first. Calm down first. I think the official is at the end of his tether. That''s why he came up with such a method." Chapter 382 Si konianxi coughed twice, picked up another tea cup on the table, then took the teapot and poured some tea water into it. After a shallow drink, Si konianxi put the tea cup back on the table, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and continued to say: "cough, and I thought about it. In fact, it''s not unreasonable for the official to do so. Now this case is under investigation On the crest of the storm, how many people in the imperial capital are looking forward to the solution given by the government. At this time, instead of doing something, the government will find more scolding. It''s ridiculous to ask the Taoist priest to come and catch the fox, but it''s better than nothing. It''s also a hope for the people. " "There''s something in what you say." Leng Shaoyuan reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. He looked tired. " Sikou nianxi frowned at him and asked tentatively, "is the Lord sleepy?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "I just feel tired all of a sudden. There are so many things in the court. Now I didn''t expect that there are such strange things happening among the people." Sikou nianxi sighed and advised: "when the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural to be straight, and the Lord doesn''t have to worry too much." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, suddenly stood up, looked down at Sikou nianxi, and said, "this matter is in Wang''s heart, but now I seem to have a headache again. I have to go back to my room first." "Headache?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and said, "I haven''t heard you talk about your headache before." Leng Shaoyuan said with a bitter smile, "how ever did you really care about my affairs?" "I..." Sikou nianxi choked for a moment and said, "I have only known you for a few months. I have only been together for a few days. Naturally, I can''t do everything to you. Well, since you are tired, you should go back and have a rest early." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, looked at cui''er and said, "nianxi, her forehead is still a little hot. After dinner, you should wait for her to have a rest." Cui Er curled her lips and said, "I will take good care of her if you don''t bother me." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say anything after hearing the words. At last, he looked back at Sikou nianxi and went out. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s back, Sikou nianxi always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t tell why. As soon as Leng Shaoyuan walked out of the door, cui''er couldn''t wait to close the door and let go Sikou nianxi looks at cui''er and shakes her head. She says with a smile, "it turns out that Leng Shaoyuan is not very popular with you." Cui''er came over to Si konianxi, sat down next to her, took a piece of cake and put it in her mouth, and said vaguely, "such a large plate of cake, he chose a slice to eat. Oh, well, it''s cheap for me." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "although these cakes are exquisite, can the cook of the prime minister''s house be worse than that of the king''s house? You serve the prime minister''s wife again. What kind of rare pastry have you never eaten, but you still want this? " Cui''er was stunned. She put the cake in her hand into her mouth and chewed it carelessly. After swallowing it, she clapped her hands and said with a smile, "I just want to be fresh." The night wind was beating on the golden window paper, and the candle was flickering. Si konianxi pushed away the chopsticks in front of him, and sighed a little melancholy. Cui Er looked up at her and said, "what''s the matter?" Si konian Xi shook her head: "nothing. It''s just that so many things happened in the past few days. I''m afraid of what happened in that broken temple." Cui''er thought for a while, looked up at Sikou nianxi, frowned and said, "commander Feng only told me that you were drugged by the servants, but I haven''t come yet to ask you, nianxi, who is going to harm you? You said to go out to do business, but you went to the broken temple. " "How can I go to any temple by myself?" Sikou nianxi shook her head and said, "I was dazed by people using overpowering drugs first, and then I was taken to the broken temple." After a pause, Si konian said, "and you don''t believe it. The one who is going to harm me is no one else. It''s King qinlang of Funing." "Qin Lang?" Cui''er opened her eyes wide and looked at Sikou nianxi incredulously: "nianxi, you When did you get married with this prince Qin Lang? " Sikou nianxi stood up and said helplessly: "I haven''t met Qin Lang several times. Where can I talk about the relationship? He didn''t do it for his sister Yin. " Cui''er thought for a while and said with a smile, "you mean Princess yin? What does it have to do with her? " "Why doesn''t it matter? It matters a lot. " Sikou nianxi has nothing to do, so he talks with cui''er: "after all, this is a dog blood love triangle." Cui''er''s eyes brightened immediately when she heard the words, and she came up to Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, you tell me what''s going on?" Sikou nianxi coughed twice, looked at cui''er, and pretended to tell her the love and hatred of Leng Shaoyuan, Qin Lang and Yan Jingsong from beginning to end. After hearing this, cui''er sighed: "I can''t imagine that these three people still have such a period."Si konian Xi said: "it''s true that originally I was just an outsider, but I was dragged in to accompany them to sing such a bloody drama." Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "so the reason why Qin Lang hurt you like that is to prevent you from marrying Leng Shaoyuan as a concubine, so as to make Yan Jingsong''s eyes full of sand?" Si konianxi sighed and nodded: "Qin Lang doesn''t know anything about love. Everything follows Yan Jingsong. It''s ridiculous that people treat him as a sword." Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi can''t help sighing to Qin Lang again. But cui''er shook her head with an uncertain look, turned her head and looked at Sikou nianxi, and said solemnly, "in fact, nianxi, all this is not caused by your engagement with Leng Shaoyuan. " " I understand that naturally. " Sikou nianxi looked at cui''er and said, "but this engagement is not voluntary. Now I haven''t thought of any good way to break the engagement with Leng Shaoyuan. What else can I do?" "What else can you do?" Cui''er turned her lips and said, "I thought you were immersed in Leng Shaoyuan''s sweet words and were happy to forget about Shu!" "Cui ER!" Si konian Xi suddenly lowered her voice, looked at cui''er and said, "in your eyes, am I such a person? I have never thought of marrying Leng Shaoyuan as my concubine. With all the hype he says, how can I ignore him? " Cui''er looks at Leng Shaoyuan suspiciously: "you were so polite to him when you told him to be long and short?" "No matter how poor he is, he is a prince, isn''t he? How can I climb up the pole and give him face everywhere? " Sikou nianxi looked at cui''er and said, "besides, he has saved me from danger three times and four times. If he can not force me to marry him, maybe we can still be good friends." Chapter 383 "Friends?" Cui''er looks at Si konian Xi, smiles and shakes her head and says, "as long as he can let you go and be a passer-by with you safely, I will be satisfied." Sikou nianxi sighed and said thoughtfully, "after a year, oh no, maybe not for a year, Leng Shaoyuan will let me go." Cui Er looks at Si Kou Nian Xi and frowns: "are you so sure? What if he really wants to marry you as a concubine? " Kou nianxi was stunned and looked at cui''er in amazement. Before she said anything, cui''er quickly waved her hand and said, "I''m confused. According to Leng Shaoyuan''s temperament, how can I really care for a woman? I just hope that he can get tired of you earlier and let you go freely." Si konian Xi nodded and said, "so, when you see him in the future, you should be respectful to him. Don''t confront him everywhere like today." Cui''er was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter with me?" Sikou nianxi shakes her head and says patiently to cui''er: "this man has the desire to conquer, especially the master like Leng Shaoyuan, who has a good status since he was a child. If I am obedient to him, he will be happy first. After waiting for a long time, he will be bored. If I always fight against him, I will arouse his desire to conquer. At that time, I want to get away It''s even more difficult. " Cui''er nodded thoughtfully: "what you said seems reasonable, but But it has nothing to do with me Sikou nianxi stares at cui''er and says: "I haven''t finished my words yet. Although it has nothing to do with you, you are always with me. You treat him like this, he thinks I instigated you, so cui''er, you..." Cui Er curled her lips and interrupted impatiently: "OK, OK, I know. Don''t you want me to see Leng Shaoyuan in the future and show him some respect? I''ll just do it. " Si Kou Nian Xi admires to see toward Cui son one eye, quite satisfied ground nodded. After thinking for a while, cui''er''s look at Sikou nianxi suddenly became inexplicable: "nianxi, how can I listen to the meaning of your words? It means that the state officials only set fire and do not allow the people to light the lights, and do not allow the people to light the lights." "What only allows state officials to set fire and forbids ordinary people to light lamps?" Si Kou read Xi to frown a way: "Cui son, you again say nonsense." Cui''er said, "I''m not talking nonsense. I ask you, since you want me to respect Leng Shaoyuan, why did you fight with Leng Shaoyuan before? Well, nianxi, is that what you mean by being obedient to him in everything? " "I..." Sikou nianxi choked for a moment. After a long time, he said, "I''m not like this. It''s just that Leng Shaoyuan made too much fun of me today. I couldn''t get angry until I argued with him. I..." Cui''er leans over and stares at Sikou nianxi''s eyes, suspecting: "really?" Sikou nianxi turned away from cui''er''s eyes and said: "of course, I''m just talented, but I just had a fight with him, ordinary I''m very calm in ordinary times. " "If that''s true..." Cui''er shrugged her shoulders and said, "that nianxi, your cultivation is not enough. After Leng Shaoyuan said a few words, she became angry. How can you do what you said "I..." Sikou nianxi stares at cui''er and says, "where are so many words? I don''t agree with you. Just remember what I said just now, and later see Leng Shaoyuan show more respect to him." "Good, good..." Cui''er nodded: "I remember. I see Leng Shaoyuan will offer him as a Bodhisattva in the future. I''m worried about you, so I won''t give Leng Shaoyuan a good look. Now you don''t care. Why do I do such thankless things and offend Leng Shaoyuan for nothing? You''re right. Leng Shaoyuan is a prince, and I''m a little servant girl I can''t get into trouble. " Si konian Xi nodded: "it''s good to understand, but keep it in mind. Don''t remember now. After a sleep, you''ll forget everything." "Well, I know." Si konian Xi reached out and rubbed her eyebrows: "then you go down first. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest early." Cui''er laughingly said, "this study has only one bed, and the room is full of books. There is no room for a shop. Now you ask me to go out. Where do I sleep at night?" Sikou nianxi was stunned, then patted his head and said: "I''m really confused. I still regard this palace as the prime minister''s palace. Cui''er, you can sleep with me in the same bed. If you''re not sleepy now, you''ll wait a while. I''ll go to bed first. I''ll sleep a little bit in the bed, and then you''ll sleep next to me on the outside." Cui Er nodded, then looked down at the food on the table, looked at SIKO nianxi and said, "nianxi, you really don''t eat any more of these food?" Si konian Xi shook her head and said, "I don''t have much appetite. I want to have a rest earlier." Cui''er sighed and said, "well, you can have a rest first. I''ll clean up here first. If you wake up in the middle of the night and feel hungry, you can eat some cakes. These meals are very cold. If you have a bad stomach, don''t eat them."Si Kou Nian Xi nodded: "I know, Cui er." Cui''er stands up and gently helps sikounianxi up. She helps her all the way to the bed. After helping her lie down, she gently covers the quilt for her. SIKO nianxi''s head was a little dizzy, and sleepiness came to her. Forced to open his eyes, Sikou nianxi looked at cui''er and said, "OK, cui''er, go and help you." Cui''er looks at Si Kou Nian Xi, and suddenly reaches out her hand and touches her forehead. Then she frowns and says, "it''s really hot." Sikou nianxi hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a weak smile: "it''s OK. Leng Shaoyuan has used medicine for me. The fever is only temporary. If you sleep for one night, it will be OK. It''s really no good. I''ll order someone to go to the drugstore and take some medicine tomorrow morning." Cui''er sighed and said, "well, you''ll have a good sleep. Don''t think about the mess." Si Kou read Xi to smile to nod: "you also early rest." "I don''t have anything to do. I''ll have a rest with you when it''s ready." After thinking about it, cui''er added, "but now you''re sleeping alone. Do you want me to take the candle to the bed?" Si konian Xi raised her eyes and looked at the candle light on the table. The candle was shining brightly, which made Si konian Xi a little dazzling. She frowned and quickly put out her hand to block her sight: "there''s nothing to tell me before I go to bed. I can''t use that candle, but it''s more dazzling when I get closer. Cui Er, my eyes are very tired today. You can''t use that candle Put it out. " "Out?" Cui Er swallowed saliva, looking at Si kou to read Xi way: "after putting out, this room is black, you are not afraid?" Chapter 384 Si konian Xi said with a smile: "are you afraid? Cui Er, do you think I''m as timid as you Cui''er ate shriveled, looked down at Sikou nianxi, and said: "you''re brave, OK, I''ll put it out right away. No, I have to clean it up. How can I do without candle lighting? Why don''t I put a lampshade on the candle to make it dark, and then blow it out after I''ve cleaned it up? " "Whatever you want." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said: "as long as it''s not so bright, I''ll put down the bed curtain later. It should be able to cover some light." Cui''er stands up straight and says hello. Then she helps Sikou nianxi put down the bed tent that was originally hooked on both sides. After the bed curtain was put down, the light immediately darkened a lot. Cui''er looked into the bed curtain with a smile and said, "OK, now the bed curtain has been put down for you. Go to sleep." Si Kou Nian Xi smiles and nods. Seeing that Cui Er shrinks her head back, she puts down the Bed Tent again. After cui''er left, SIKO nianxi still had the last trace of clarity in her mind. After she looked at the top of the tent with her eyes open, SIKO nianxi could not stand the drowsiness in the dim light and closed her eyes vaguely. I don''t know if it''s because of cui''er''s terrible story that she didn''t sleep well this time. In a vague way, she had a dream. The scene of the dream was bloody. It was about the memory that she didn''t want to touch in her life. The tragedy of being destroyed all over the house reappeared in the dream. It was like helping her review again It''s really cruel to recall that painful memory again. In my dream, SIKO nianxi is still a child of five or six years old. She is standing at the gate of SIKO''s house, watching the blood flow all over the place and crying. But after crying for a long time, Si konianxi felt that her tears were going to dry, but no one came to comfort her. It suddenly occurred to her that her parents and Sikou Zhongyu could not see her cry most often. Now she is crying so much. What are they doing? Why don''t they coax her? " his brain exploded, and sikornian could not help wiping the tears on his face. He rushed into the door like crazy, looking for his parents everywhere. But I haven''t found it for a long time. Si konianxi refuses to give up. He just keeps looking for it. Every moment seems to be suffering. There is more and more sweat on the palm and forehead. Si konian Xi looked around blankly, and his body trembled. "Nianxi, nianxi..." In the hazy, SIKO nianxi heard a nice voice, like calling her name. His brain was so dizzy that he couldn''t really hear it. He slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he immediately changed the scene. The light colored bed curtain was dazzled by the sunlight coming in from the window. Sikornian looked at it for a while, and the beautiful voice came from his ear. The ending was trembling slightly, with some anxiety in his voice. Sikou nianxi sighed. Now she recognized that it was Leng Shaoyuan''s voice. Leng Shaoyuan saw that Sikou nianxi didn''t have any reaction. He wrinkled his brow and stretched out his hand to pull her face to him: "have you had a nightmare?" Sikou nianxi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan and shook his head slowly. Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said, "have you said that yet? Look at the cold sweat at this end... " With that, Leng Shaoyuan reached out and grasped Sikou nianxi''s palm. He immediately said: "even the palm of his hand is wet..." Sikou nianxi struggled to sit up from the bed, looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and finally said: "it''s not a nightmare, it''s a real memory of me. I buried it very deep before, but I think of it somehow today." Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi vaguely: "it was in your family when you were a child..." "Wang Ye..." Si Kou Nian Xi took a deep breath and suddenly interrupted Leng Shaoyuan: "what''s the matter with you coming here in the morning?" Si konian Xi didn''t realize until now that it was dawn the next day. He took a rest from last night and went straight to the next morning. When he woke up, the first person he saw was not Cui Er, but Leng Shaoyuan. "Naturally, I care about you and worry about your body. I came to see you early in the morning." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "why, nianxi, are you not welcome?" Si konian Xi ignored him. He just looked around and asked, "where''s Cui er?" "She''s preparing breakfast for you." Leng Shaoyuan sighed and complained: "nianxi, you really don''t want to talk to me at all? I came to see you early in the morning, but you kept asking cui''er. " Si Kou Nian Xi sighed and said helplessly: "well, Lord, do you still have a headache?" "Headache?" Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said, "what''s the headache?" Si Kou read Xi way: "isn''t that you said to have a headache to go back to rest early last night?" Leng Shaoyuan patted his head and laughed reluctantly: "Oh, I remember. Well, I was a little uncomfortable last night, but I''m much better after a sleep."Si konian Xi nodded and said, "that''s good. Well, Mr. Wang, you haven''t had breakfast yet, have you Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "I came to you early in the morning. Naturally, I didn''t use premature meals." Sikou nianxi nodded, suddenly looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said: "the Lord didn''t even wash, did he?" "Ask red peony to wash me in a hurry." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and jokingly said, "nianxi, when did you see my king appear unkempt in front of you?" Sikou nianxi thought for a while. He wanted to play a trick on Leng Shaoyuan, but now his words stopped him. Sikou nianxi turned her lips and said, "the servant girl around the king is not only good in appearance, but also careful in heart and quick in action. Naturally, the king won''t come out to meet people unkempt." "Oh?" Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows and said to Sikou nianxi, "nianxi, are you jealous?" "Who is jealous of you?" Si Kou Nian Xi stares at Leng Shaoyuan: "the Lord seems to be very idle. If you have nothing to do, please go out first. I haven''t slept enough just now. Now I have to sleep a little longer." "Still sleeping?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "I''ll be a pig if I sleep again." Sikou nianxi glared at Leng Shaoyuan: "you..." "All right, all right..." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "I won''t tease you any more. Seriously, are you better now? Is the fever gone?" Si konian Xi thought for a while, reached out and touched his forehead. He wanted to feel the temperature, but he touched his hand. Si konian Xi casually wiped the sweat and said vaguely: "I''ve been stuffy all night. I''m not feeling bad now. The fever is about to go away." Leng Shaoyuan took out a brocade handkerchief from his sleeve, gently wiped the sweat on his forehead for Sikou nianxi, and said with a smile: "yesterday I drank so much tea, but after a sleep, it turned into sweat?" Chapter 385 Sikou nianxi was stunned. After he realized what Leng Shaoyuan was doing, he quickly reached out and patted Leng Shaoyuan''s hand off, and said: "don''t bother the king, I have my own hands." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say anything. He followed the meaning of Sikou nianxi and handed the brocade to Sikou nianxi: "then wipe it yourself." Sikou nianxi curled his mouth, took the handkerchief from Leng Shaoyuan''s hand at random, and put it on his forehead to wipe it. Leng Shaoyuan jokingly said: "wipe carefully, you see the hair between your temples is soaked with sweat, the hair is sticky, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Sikou nianxi was a little upset when he heard this: "can''t you talk all the time? I didn''t find out before that Wang Ye was a nagging man "If you can give yourself a snack, can I be so nagging?" "At the end of the day, it''s mine, isn''t it?" Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "where dare say you are not, but say something about you, you don''t want to listen." Sikou nianxi snorted, noncommittal, wipe the sweat of the PA son also did not return to Leng Shaoyuan, just casually throw on the bed. Leng Shaoyuan takes a look at Si konian Xi, then reaches for the handkerchief that Si konian Xi left on the bed, turns it over, and comes back to Si konian Xi, wiping her sweat. Sikou nianxi didn''t expect Leng Shaoyuan to come back to wipe her sweat. For a moment, he was caught off guard: "you What are you doing? I I''ve wiped it. " "It''s better not to wipe it just like you do." Leng Shaoyuan flicked Sikou nianxi''s head: "it''s time for hongshao to teach you these." "What do you teach me? Teach me how to wipe sweat? " Sikou nianxi hissed, and suddenly felt that Leng Shaoyuan''s magnified face was not pleasing to the eye. He stretched out his hand and wanted to knock down Leng Shaoyuan''s hand. But Si konian Xi''s hand hasn''t touched his forehead, but he has been held tightly by Leng Shaoyuan. His strength is not strong enough, but it is enough to make Si konian Xi unable to move. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were still focused on Sikou nianxi''s forehead, but his beautiful voice sounded softly in Sikou nianxi''s ear: "be quiet, nianxi." Si konian Xi wanted to retort that I''m not at ease, but you are too nosy. But on second thought, it seems that he loves to make trouble again. Si konianxi breathes a sigh and doesn''t struggle any more. As expected, he agrees with Leng Shaoyuan''s words and takes office by sitting on his bed. Leng Shaoyuan slowly wipes his sweat. Leng Shaoyuan''s action was gentle, and the brocade was made of fine silk. The brocade touched the skin like a soft feather. Si konian Xi slowly closed her eyes and felt that she was well served by the grand master. The corner of Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth was raised slowly. He lowered his head and blew to Sikou nianxi''s ear: "is it comfortable?" Sikou nianxi didn''t think about it very much. He said lazily, "comfortable." Cold Shaoyuan lips smile more and more thick: "comfortable is good." The movement is gentle, and the voice is softer than the movement. Si konian Xi lights up and nods with satisfaction: "comfortable." Then the next moment, SIKO nianxi suddenly opened his eyes, a spirit, quickly straightened up, and took the brocade handkerchief from Leng Shaoyuan''s hand. Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi. He reacts and looks aggrieved. He looks at Sikou nianxi: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say comfortable before? " "You big head." Sikou nianxi glared at Leng Shaoyuan: "the Lord has wiped it for so long, but hasn''t it dried yet? I''ve only got a few drops of sweat on my head. It''s not like I''m in a flood. I''m not tired because I keep raising my hand. " Leng Shaoyuan slowly picked up the kerchief that Sikou nianxi had taken away. After playing with it in his hand for a while, he looked up at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "don''t mention it. Nianxi, the sweat on your head is like a flood. It''s just a dream. How can you sweat so much? You see, it''s as wet as if it had just been fished out of the water. " "How can you exaggerate that?" Sikou nianxi turned his lips and said, "my constitution is really different from that of ordinary people. I''m prone to night sweats due to body deficiency. It''s common for me to have cold sweats on my palms and forehead, especially when I''m nervous or afraid." Leng Shaoyuan nodded thoughtfully after hearing the words: "you should have let Mr. Xu treat this for you before." Sikou nianxi thought for a while and said, "Mr. Xu said before that he would prescribe some medicines to replenish blood and Qi for me. I think they should be able to regulate my body, but I didn''t tell him the symptoms of night sweats. I''m afraid that medicine won''t have a good effect on my condition." "No harm." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t tell Mr. Xu about the symptoms this time. I''ll talk about it next time." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "Mr. Xu has always been a God. It''s very easy for you to see him again. Or, Lord, you have a way to find him." "The last time I met him in the street was just a coincidence." Leng Shaoyuan said: "if I want to find him again, I''m afraid my luck is not so good." "That''s it." Sikou nianxi thought for a while and said, "I heard Brother Shao say that Mr. Xu won''t stay in that hospital for long. Alas, if he doesn''t stay in the hospital, he will go to find him next time. I really don''t know where to go."Leng Shaoyuan burst out laughing and said, "nianxi, it''s not easy for you to find him. Well, in fact, you don''t have to find him. He himself will come to find you. Don''t you forget that you still owe him a daughter-in-law! " "I..." Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s smile, Sikou nianxi suddenly reflected something: "Alas, I almost forget that there is something like this. You are right. Even if I don''t go to him in the future, he will try to find me and ask if I have found a suitable wife for him." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan comforted her and said, "don''t think about it so much. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. There will always be a way in the future. When it''s a big deal, I will organize a blind date meeting for him." "Blind date convention?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "what blind date meeting?" "Er..." Leng Shaoyuan thought about it carefully for a while, and explained to SIKO nianxi, "that is to organize all the lonely old ladies in the city and give them one or two silver each. Well, the old lady can give them a basket of eggs. In a word, give them some benefits. Organize them in a Teahouse, and then ask Mr. Xu to come over and have a look at the big group of old ladies and see which one suits his eye, Ask him to tell the old lady himself. As for the future, it depends on Mr. Xu''s own ability. We have done our utmost to achieve this. " Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan in a daze. It took him a long time to digest Leng Shaoyuan''s words. Then he looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said: "this method is feasible." Chapter 386 Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "are you serious?" Sikou nianxi nodded and received: "the Lord has a lot to say. I can''t go back on what I''ve said. I''ll rely on the Lord to find a wife for Mr. Xu." "Nianxi, you are leaving me all the mess." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "a word is a word. When did I break my promise to you?" Sikou nianxi seems quite satisfied with Leng Shaoyuan''s answer. He leans back and leans lazily on the bed bar: "I have lost my faith, but I can''t remember. The Lord only takes this matter seriously." Leng Shaoyuan laughingly looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "sit up quickly and lean on it like this. According to your temperament, it''s time to go to bed again later. Get up quickly and take the medicine." Sikou nianxi was stunned and turned to Leng Shaoyuan: "take the medicine?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and looked up and down at the table beside the bed. Sikou nianxi frowned and turned to the table along with Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes. Then Sikou nianxi noticed that there was a bowl of thick soup on the table. "This..." Sikou nianxi pointed to the bowl of soup, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "this is what you brought when you came first?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "it''s me, of course. Otherwise, who do you think it is? Cui''er, who is as lazy as you, has to wait until I feel uncomfortable to get out of bed?" "Cui er?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, peeped out his head to look around, asked: "Cui er? Didn''t she go to breakfast? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Leng Shaoyuan said, "don''t worry. She won''t come back before I leave. I specially told her to make breakfast more elaborate." "You..." Sikou nianxi stares at Leng Shaoyuan and says powerlessly, "the Lord has nothing to eat. He orders cui''er to make the breakfast more elaborate so that the Lord can eat here too?" Leng Shaoyuan smell speech pretended to nod a way: "this idea pour also good." "You..." "OK..." Leng Shaoyuan took the bowl of decoction from the table with a smile, took a small mouthful with a spoon, drew close to his mouth and gently breathed. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said: "although it''s more effective to drink the medicine hot, when Wang just came, red peony had just fried it. It was really too hot, so I put it on the table first. At this time, I talked with you for a while If so, it''s almost cold. You can drink it while it''s still a little hot. " With that, Leng Shaoyuan stretched out the spoon with a small mouthful of medicine to Sikou nianxi. Si Kou Nian Xi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then looked at the bowl of black potion, can''t help frowning. It''s as black as ink. If you don''t drink it, you''ll feel bitter just looking at it. " Leng Shaoyuan seems to have seen through Sikou nianxi''s mind. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, he laughingly said, "but are you afraid of hardship?" Si konianxi wanted to show some backbone, but then he thought that Leng Shaoyuan might ask someone to bring her some sugar water, so he softened his voice and said, "I like sweetness most, so it''s hard to taste a little bitter. It''s not that I don''t drink this medicine, it''s just that it looks like Of course, it''s not that I don''t understand the truth that good medicine tastes bitter. It''s just that Mr. Wang, you should prepare a bowl of sugar water for me first, and then drink that bowl of sugar water in a hurry after I finish drinking the medicine, so that I can drink the medicine clean with sugar water. " "But now I only brought this bowl of Medicine..." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and said, "but where can I get you a bowl of sugar water?" Of course it''s the kitchen, my Lord. Sikou nianxi reached over her forehead and forced out a smile. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, she said, "you don''t have to do it yourself. Just tell hongshao to do it." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "it''s coming and going. It''s very cold. Nianxi, the medicine was made by Mr. Xu himself. Don''t you want to disappoint him?" "You..." Sikou nianxi, hearing the speech, glared at Leng Shaoyuan fiercely, raised his head, made a heroic appearance, stretched out his hand towards Leng Shaoyuan and said, "if it''s bitter, take it. I''ll drink it." Leng Shaoyuan gently pats Sikou nianxi''s hand, and then touches Sikou nianxi''s forehead with his arm. Sikou nianxi is stunned. He quickly pats Leng Shaoyuan''s hand and looks at him and says, "what are you doing? Don''t let me drink it? " Leng Shaoyuan said: "after a night''s sleep, the fever is almost gone, but you still have to drink medicine to remove the cold evil in your body more thoroughly." Sikou nianxi frowned and asked, "what?" Leng Shaoyuan took back his hand, scooped up another mouthful of the decoction and sent it to SIKO nianxi''s mouth: "it''s not that I don''t want you to drink, but I''ll feed you." Sikou nianxi curled his mouth when he heard the words. He said uneasily: "I have my own hands..." "I know you have hands." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "but now that your fever has just subsided, you must be soft all over. You can''t lift much strength. What if you break the medicine bowl? Isn''t this a disappointment to Mr. Xu? ""Yes, what the left and right lords said is reasonable." Sikou nianxi curled his lips and said, "I can''t speak as much as one ten thousandth of the master''s. I''m afraid this dead horse can live for the master. The master doesn''t have to spend any more time to feed him. The master might as well bring me a bowl of Huanglian soup. Well, it''s a bitter medicine after all. The master likes to feed him like this. Just please wait for him to move a little faster." "You''d rather have Huanglian soup before you''ve tasted it?" Sikou nianxi takes a look at Leng Shaoyuan. He doesn''t have the leisure to talk with him any more. He just sticks out his head and takes a sip of the decoction with Leng Shaoyuan''s hand. The expected bitterness did not appear, and Sikou nianxi was stunned. He released the hand that held his nose and began to savor the taste of the decoction. The fragrance of the medicine is strong, and the soup is sweet without bitterness when it flows into the throat. Reflecting this, SIKO nianxi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Leng Shaoyuan incredulously: "this Is this really soup medicine? " Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said with a smile, "can I make a joke with you "This..." Sikou nianxi pointed to the bowl of soup, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "how can it be sweet?" Then Leng Shaoyuan laughed more happily: "nianxi, when did I tell you that this decoction is bitter? Does good medicine have to be bitter? Well, you''ve got to get rid of that assumption. " "It''s not as bitter as I think, but it shouldn''t be sweet." Si Kou read Xi Cu Cu eyebrow, looking at Leng Shaoyuan doubt way: "you move what hand and foot to this soup medicine?" Leng Shaoyuan smile curved eyes, do not answer the rhetorical question: "this little trick, you can''t guess?" Chapter 387 Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan, who was smiling as a male fox. He turned his mouth and lowered his head. Then he took another sip of the decoction with Leng Shaoyuan''s hand. He narrowed his eyes and took it in his mouth carefully for a while. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Leng Shaoyuan excitedly and said, "I see. You put licorice in it, right?" "It seems that my mind is not too stupid." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "the licorice I added is three times as much as the original medicinal material, which completely covers the bitter taste. How about this soup taste good now?" Si konian Xi smacked her lips and said with a smile: "well, although the taste of this decoction is not bitter, and there is a little bit of sweetness, it can''t compare with all the sweet soup made from licorice " speaking of this, Si konianxi suddenly had a pause, as if he thought of something, and his expression became a little trance:" I was afraid of hardship since childhood. I still remember that I didn''t even like tea when I was a child, because it was bitter. Later, in order to make me drink tea to refresh myself, my master gave me some pills made from licorice, which was really sweet. " "Oh?" Leng Shaoyuan picked his eyebrows, looked at Sikou nianxi, and said with a smile, "it''s your most beautiful young master. Well, I didn''t expect him to go with me." The most beautiful young master? Sikou nianxi turned her lips and knew that Leng Shaoyuan had thought of the thing that he had argued with him about whether he was good-looking or Liu Rufeng was good-looking. He didn''t argue with him any more. He just said quietly in his heart: my master is now the most beautiful, and he is still the most beautiful when he is old. Anyway, he is more beautiful than you. Abdominal Fei Leng Shaoyuan after this scene, Sikou nianxi some uncomfortable, looking at Leng Shaoyuan dry cough twice. But Leng Shaoyuan didn''t realize it. He just fed Sikou nianxi Decoction wholeheartedly, just like a little daughter-in-law. After about a cup of tea, Leng Shaoyuan finally fed the bowl of medicine to Si konianxi. At last, Leng Shaoyuan takes out another brocade and carefully wipes off the water stains on his mouth for Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi is stunned. He thinks that the brocade that Leng Shaoyuan is holding is the one he just wiped his sweat on. He is about to reach out and brush the brocade, but he stops when he looks down at the brocade. The appearance of this brocade handkerchief in front of her is exactly the same as that of the previous one, but the design and color are obviously different. Because the brocade handkerchief is exquisite and the pattern is beautiful, when Leng Shaoyuan was wiping sweat for Sikou nianxi just now, Sikou nianxi couldn''t help looking at it more. She clearly remembers that the former brocade handkerchief was embroidered with red peony, but now this one ¡­ SIKO nianxi lowered his head and looked at the brocade. The brocade was embroidered with dark purple violets. It turns out that it''s really two different brocade handkerchiefs. SIKO nianxi slightly stretches her eyebrows and doesn''t stop Leng Shaoyuan''s action any more. Since it''s not the one that wiped her sweat before, SIKO nianxi doesn''t care much about it. This expensive and beautiful brocade handkerchief belongs to Leng Shaoyuan. He likes to waste a few pieces to wipe her sweat and mouth. Let him go. He doesn''t need to worry about it for him. However, Sikou nianxi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan. He always felt something was wrong. After thinking about it for a while, he still asked: "the Lord''s handkerchief is like a trick. When he reaches out his hand, it''s one piece. I used to know that the Lord''s silver can''t be used up, but I don''t want to have so many handkerchiefs." Hearing this, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "I only have three brocade handkerchiefs on me. I just took two of them. Now I have only one." "Three dollars?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "one of the patterns is red peony, the other is lilac violet. Then there''s another piece? " "Nianxi, you are observing carefully." Leng Shaoyuan then took out a brocade handkerchief from his arms and handed it to Sikou nianxi: "if you don''t tell me, I never care about the difference of the patterns embroidered on the three brocade handkerchiefs." SIKO nianxi took the third brocade handkerchief from Leng Shaoyuan''s hand, and looked down at the pattern on it. It was a large piece of light green spring grass, with only a few yellow flowers on it. Three brocade handkerchiefs with different patterns and three different colors. Sikou nianxi frowned and thought for a while. He suddenly looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "where do these three brocade handkerchiefs come from?" Leng Shaoyuan looked down at the three brocade handkerchiefs. He looked up at Sikou nianxi and said, "it''s red peony, purple smoke and light green. Each of them gave me a piece, but I can''t remember which one." "Oh, I didn''t expect it." Sikou read Xi Yin Yang strange way: "it seems that you have a good fortune. Three beauties Embroidered Brocade handkerchief for you. Tut tut Tut, each piece is so good. If I were you, I don''t know how to choose." Leng Shaoyuan laughingly said, "it''s just embroidered a handkerchief. What''s so strange about that? Hasn''t cui''er embroidered a handkerchief for you?" Si Kou Nian Xi said lazily, "not really." "Is it?" Leng Shaoyuan looks a little surprised. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he says with a smile: "that only shows that cui''er is too incompetent as a servant girl. If you are close to her, you should be close to her. But sometimes the master should have some airs. You should put them out in time."Sikou nianxi was stunned by the words, then said with a bitter smile: "cui''er was not my servant girl originally, but I still put on airs." Leng Shaoyuan frowned and asked, "what? Isn''t she your servant girl? Is she "The Lord has great powers. Even cui''er knows where I am now. Well, he specially sent commander Feng into the prime minister''s residence to inform her. Why, did he not find out her identity in the prime minister''s residence?" Leng Shaoyuan was puzzled: "isn''t it the maid of the prime minister''s mansion?" "It is indeed the maid of the prime minister''s house." Sikou nianxi sighed: "but it''s the maid next to the prime minister''s wife. I''m the prime minister''s niece. In terms of identity, I''m the master and she''s the maid. But who in the prime minister''s house really takes me as the master? Even the sweeper can yell at me, and cui''er is the red man in front of the prime minister''s wife. Oh, she has more status in the prime minister''s mansion than me. I don''t know how to put on airs for her. I only think she is a good sister, and she is kind-hearted and grateful. Because I saved her life many years ago, she keeps my kindness in mind and protects me everywhere in the prime minister''s mansion, She''s my closest friend in the prime minister''s office. " "So it is. No wonder she has always been hostile to me." Leng Shaoyuan sighed, looked at Sikou nianxi for a long time, and suddenly said, "nianxi, you suffer." Si Kou Nian Xi shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''m used to it. Just keep this life." Chapter 388 Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said for a long time, "they added the pain on you. You can rest assured that I will get it back for you one by one." Sikou read Xi a Leng, then pulled out a smile: "then I''m here to thank the Lord." "You and I don''t have to say thank you." Leng Shaoyuan gently put the medicine bowl on the table beside the bed. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said with a smile, "just have a good rest. I will deal with the rest." Leng Shaoyuan put the quilt back on Si konian Xi and said faintly, "well, I''ve drunk the medicine. You can have a rest. I''ll watch you here. I''ll wake you up later when the breakfast comes." SIKO nianxi shook his head: "Lord, I should go back." Leng Shaoyuan''s action in his hand, looking at Sikou nianxi, frowned and said: "but your body?" "It''s not in the way." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "now the fever is almost gone. When I go back, I will ask cui''er to continue to apply the medicine according to Mr. Xu''s prescription. After a while, it will be OK." Leng Shaoyuan lowered his eyes and said sadly, "can''t you stay here for a few more days? There''s everything in the palace. It''s better for you to take care of yourself in the palace than to go back to the prime minister''s palace to be angry?" "Wang Ye..." Si konian Xi sighed and said, "I haven''t been back for several days. If they find out that they have something to do with me, won''t my life be more miserable in the future?" "Just tell them to find out." Leng Shaoyuan shook his sleeve and said, "you are the king''s man. Do they dare to touch you?" Sikou nianxi saw that Leng Shaoyuan had a headache, and suddenly he felt powerless to talk with others. Sikou nianxi said to Leng Shaoyuan, "I remember the kindness of the Lord, but I''m in good health now. Although I have an engagement with the Lord in name, I don''t live in the palace at the moment. Besides, I haven''t been back for three days, and I can''t account for it in the prime minister''s palace, so now I''m dead There is no reason to stay. " "You..." Leng Shaoyuan frowned, looked at Sikou nianxi for a long time, and finally said in a stuffy voice: "if you insist on going, I can''t stop you. Your heart is not here. It''s futile to leave you an empty shell. Your body should bear it. Now it''s OK to go back. I won''t stop you." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "thank you, Lord." Leng Shaoyuan just snorted coldly. After seeing Sikou nianxi, he turned and walked to the door. Si konianxi knew that he was a little angry. He thought he would walk out without looking back. But when he got to the door, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stopped. Sikou nianxi frowned and said that Leng Shaoyuan had something to say to her before he left. However, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly said, "miss cui''er?" Sikou nianxi was stunned. He followed Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes and looked out of the door. As expected, a pale yellow figure appeared behind the door. "Cui er?" Si konian Xi yelled, looked at cui''er and said with a smile, "when did you come? Don''t say hello to me when you come, just stand at the door all the time? " Leng Shaoyuan looked back at Sikou nianxi, raised his lips, looked at cui''er again and said, "you are really a good sister, even the problem of hiding behind to listen to people''s corner is the same." Cui''er heard: "what?" Si konianxi immediately reflected that Leng Shaoyuan was talking about the corner where he hid behind a big tree to listen to him and Yan Jingsong last time. Keke, thinking of this, Sikou nianxi''s face was slightly hot: "cui''er, come here." Cui''er smiles at Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, I''ve been preparing breakfast for you for a long time. I just came here. Haha." Leng Shaoyuan looks down at the chopping board on cui''er''s hand and asks, "is breakfast ready?" Cui''er didn''t want to pay attention to Leng Shaoyuan, but remembering what Sikou nianxi said to herself last night, cui''er turned her lips and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "yes, just finished. I want to let nianxi listen while it''s hot." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "your family is anxious to leave. You''ll come to me when you''re ready. I''ll wait for you in the front hall. You can''t go out without me leading the way." With that, Leng Shaoyuan goes out without seeing the reaction of Sikou nianxi and cui''er. Si konian Xi looks at Leng Shaoyuan''s back and frowns slightly. Cui Er shrugs and walks towards Si konian Xi with a chopping board. "Leng Wang Ye, what''s the matter with him?" Cui''er put the chopping board on the table, turned her head and looked at Sikou nianxi, and said, "look, it''s a play?" "What temperament can he play?" Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips and said, "it''s not that I''ve gone against his will. He''s putting on the airs of the Lord." Cui''er nodded thoughtfully, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, you said you were going back to the prime minister''s office today, but really?" "Can I cheat you?" Si Kou Nian Xi took a look at cui''er and said, "go and pack up quickly. We''ll go back now." Cui Er nodded and thought for a while, "there''s nothing to clean up. We didn''t bring anything to the palace. Don''t forget ourselves when we go back this time.""That''s true. Since there''s nothing to clean up, let''s go now." With that, Si konian Xi lifted the quilt that covered her body, put on her boots, and stood up from the bed. Cui''er sat down on the chair and looked at Si konianxi. "Don''t worry. Since Leng Wangye has promised to take us out of the palace today, she won''t go back. It''s still early now. How to say, you can eat something before you leave. Leng Wangfu and the prime minister''s Palace are quite a long way away. If you don''t eat something, you will faint on the way, I don''t have the strength to carry you back to the prime minister''s office. " "I know, I know." Si konian Xi looked up at cui''er and said with a smile, "how dare I let you carry me? I''ll crush you later, but who will compensate me for such a considerate cui''er?" Cui''er smiles and nods her head. "Just understand in your heart, but "Cui''er said and narrowed her eyes, looking at Sikou nianxi and said," nianxi, how can I listen to you? It seems that you are satirizing me? " Sikou nianxi covered her mouth and chuckled. She walked slowly to Cui Er, sat down next to her, and arranged the breakfast on the chopping board: "you can have some, too." Cui''er waved her hand and said, "I ate it when I was in the kitchen. These things are specially prepared for you. Please eat while it''s hot." Si Kou read Xi to see Cui son one eye, also don''t say what, stretch out a hand to pick up a spoon to gently even even hot porridge. When she got up early in the morning, she didn''t have much appetite. Because she wanted to get out of the cold palace earlier, she didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, so she put down her spoon. Chapter 389 Cui''er frowned at Sikou nianxi, pointed to the white porridge on the table and said, "I''ve only picked so many, so I''m finished?" Sikou nianxi shook his head and said in a listless way: "the serious illness has just healed. There is really no appetite at the moment. Cui''er, we''d better go back quickly." Cui''er laughs and says, "it''s just that she''s got a low fever after she''s been given the overpowering drug. What she says seems to be that she''s gone from the gate of hell." Sikou nianxi said with a bitter smile: "I''ve been through the gate of hell, haven''t I? Well, cui''er, let''s go. Let''s go to the front hall and find Leng Shaoyuan. " Cui''er got up from her chair, looked at the sky outside and said, "it''s a nice day today. It''s about noon when we go back." When Si konianxi and cui''er come to the front hall, Leng Shaoyuan is sitting in the front hall, brushing the tea cup, looking like a leisurely manner. It seems that he has been waiting for Si konianxi for a long time. Beside Leng Shaoyuan stood a bodyguard in black. His face was as cold as ice for thousands of years, without any expression. It was a huge contrast with Leng Shaoyuan''s simple smile. Si konian Xi stares at the man in black for a long time, and thinks that he looks familiar. It seems that he has seen him somewhere. Si konian Xi thinks about it, and thinks that this is about the wind leader of the population under Leng mansion, that is, the shadow of Leng Shaoyuan''s bodyguard. Sikou nianxi walked up slowly, clenched his fist to his lips and coughed softly: "cough, the Lord is here long ago?" Leng Shaoyuan gently put the tea cup on the table, looked up at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting here for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to come out so soon. Have you brought all the things with you?" "Things?" Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "there''s nothing to clean up. The Lord will take us out quickly." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say anything. He just stood up and clapped two high fives. Suddenly, a servant girl came up from behind and handed several bags of medicine to Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan picked up the bags of medicine and handed them to cui''er: "this is the medicine that Mr. Xu gave to nianxi. Every bag of medicine has a formula written on it. After these medicines are taken, you can go to the pharmacy according to the formula above." Cui''er is stunned. She swallows her saliva and looks back at Si konian Xi. Si konian Xi nods her head. Then cui''er takes those bags of medicine from Leng Shaoyuan. Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a smile and joked: "the prince has more and more potential to be a housekeeper." This time, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t smile again. He just looked at her and said, "come on, follow me." With that, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t look at Sikou nianxi any more. He walked towards the door with his hands on his back. Sikou nianxi is stunned. When Leng Shaoyuan has gone a little far, he drags cui''er to follow him. Leng Wang''s residence is far more complicated than what Si konianxi thought. If there is no Leng Shaoyuan leading the way, Si konianxi alone will not find the way tomorrow morning. Si konian Xi followed Leng Shaoyuan''s back, while lamenting the scale of Leng Wangfu''s building. By the way, he also enjoyed the flowers and plants along the way. Just as he walked, Leng Shaoyuan stopped suddenly in front of him. Sikou nianxi didn''t notice for a moment, and almost ran into Leng Shaoyuan''s back. Leng Shaoyuan seems to be aware of something. He turns around and looks at Si konian Xi. He laughs: "do you usually walk without looking at the front?" "I..." Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips and said, "isn''t there a prince in front of you to lead the way?" "Is it?" The corner of Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth was filled with a smile of unknown meaning. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "nianxi, do you know there are two kinds of Lu Chi?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and said: "what two kinds? Which two? " Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and said, "the first kind is people who are born with a bad sense of direction. If they can''t distinguish between southeast and northwest, they can''t find a way out." Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully, blinked, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "what about the second one?" "The second one..." Leng Shaoyuan picked his good-looking eyebrows, and his affectionate peach blossom eyes were more shining against the sun: "the second one is careless as far as I know. When I walk, I never know how to pay attention to the surrounding scenery, and I''m lazy. I''m too lazy to pay attention to the route, so I can''t remember the way, just like nianxi you." Although Leng Shaoyuan said this with the meaning of ridiculing Sikou nianxi, Sikou nianxi thought that this really had three points of truth. So Si konian Xi rummaged for a while, but he didn''t find any suitable words to refute Leng Shaoyuan, so he reluctantly found them out. When he said it, he was afraid that he was not strong enough, so he turned his mouth. Si konian Xi only said: "concentrate on leading the way, Lord. Don''t talk about something that is not." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head with a smile. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he suddenly turned around, reached out and pointed to the quiet path in front of him: "you don''t need to lead the way, just walk along this path. When you come to the end, you will walk out of lengwang''s house."Si konian Xi looks forward along Leng Shaoyuan''s finger, and sees that the path in front is hidden in the flowers and trees on both sides, extending all the way. Si konian Xi just looks like this, and can''t see the end at all. "this path looks strange. Can it really come to the end if you go forward all the way?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "the Lord didn''t deceive me, did he?" "To deceive you?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "what good is it for me to deceive you like this? If I don''t want you to leave, I''ll just find a room to lock you up. You don''t know martial arts. I''m very relieved. Why bother to bring you here to play such a play with you? " Sikou nianxiyuan was only joking with Leng Shaoyuan. At this time, the tone of Leng Shaoyuan''s words seemed to be taken seriously. Sikou nianxi pulled cui''er over, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a dry smile, "of course I know that the Lord will not deceive me. I''m just curious that such a path can really get out of the gate of the palace at the end." Leng Shaoyuan turned his back to Sikou nianxi and said faintly, "this path was built by our king in his early years. It''s convenient for us to go in and out of the palace. The reason why we chose this hidden place is that we don''t want others to find it." Sikou nianxi nodded, took cui''er''s hand, took her by the arm, took her to Leng Shaoyuan''s front, and said: "it turns out that the Lord always goes into the palace from here, so we have nothing to worry about. Cui''er and I will go first. Take care of yourself." Leng Shaoyuan gave a gentle hum. So SIKO nianxi took cui''er''s hand and walked toward the path happily. Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi''s back and sighed softly. Chapter 390 On both sides of the quiet path, flowers and trees flourished. Some of the scattered flowers were fragrant. The tall trees covered the sun. It was cool for Si konianxi and Cui Er to walk in the shade. However, in order to hurry to the end of the path, Si konianxi didn''t stop all the way to enjoy the surrounding flowers and plants. I don''t know how long it took. Si konian Xi held her breath and finally came to the end with cui''er. Bypassing a towering tree in front of us, Sikou nianxi and cui''er are suddenly enlightened. It turns out that the end of this road is not elsewhere, but a turning point connecting with the back door of the prime minister''s residence. Sikou nianxi and cui''er stood at the entrance of the cave for a long time. Sikou nianxi sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was a different cave here." Cui''er nodded and echoed: "isn''t it? The end of the road is actually linked with the prime minister''s house. It''s so convenient for Leng Wangye to come and go to the prime minister''s house unconsciously." Sikou nianxi was stunned, and the last time Shao Moli sent him back to the prime minister''s house in the middle of the night, he met Leng Shaoyuan at the back door of the prime minister''s house after Shao Moli left. Si Kou read Xi a tight, immediately feel the sweat hair on the arm stand up. Cui''er looks at Sikou nianxi and suddenly comes to her with a smile on her lips: "nianxi, to be honest, how many times has Leng Shaoyuan secretly dated you through this quiet path?" Sikou nianxi stares at cui''er and says, "what are you talking about? You''re just talking nonsense. Don''t want to go out?" Cui''er shrugged her shoulders and said: "you''re so boring all the way. I just want to tell a joke to adjust the atmosphere. I don''t want Leng Shaoyuan to have a meeting with you in the middle of the night. If you want to be Mr. Shao, that''s good!" "You..." Sikou nianxi looked at cui''er and gritted her teeth and said, "do your spring and autumn dream. If you want me to change Leng Shaoyuan into Brother Shao and change me into cui''er, it''s best." Cui''er was stunned for a long time, and her face gradually became crimson: "I miss you What are you talking about? " Si konian Xi shrugged and took cui''er''s hand. "OK, no kidding. Let''s go." Going back to the prime minister''s house smoothly and unexpectedly, the back door is as usual unattended. Before cui''er leaves the prime minister''s house, she lets other servant girls slip through the door. Sikou nianxi and cui''er gently push the door and slip in. They come to the other courtyard all the way unimpeded. At that time, it was noon, and the sun was high in the sky, shaking off thousands of golden lights. After leaving Leng Wang''s house, Si konian Xi and cui''er didn''t enjoy the shade of trees. So when they got to another hospital, they were only gasping. Si konian Xi and cui''er sat in the inner room for a long time. They had enough rest, and their breath gradually returned to stability. SIKO nianxi feels thirsty and picks up the teapot and tea cup on the table. Just as he wants to pour some water, he finds that the teapot is empty and seems thirsty and smoking. SIKO nianxi then remembers that she hasn''t been back for three days. Cui''er is out of the prime minister''s house to find herself, so no one takes care of her room. Tea is not good It''s normal to have no water in the pot. Thinking of this floor, Sikou nianxi said with a bitter smile: "cui''er, if we stay in lengwang mansion for another ten days and a half months, my room will be covered with cobwebs when we come back." Cui''er can''t help laughing: "where is there such exaggeration? Is the servant girl really dead?" Si konian Xi shrugged his shoulders and said pointlessly, "well, if they really care so much, why didn''t they remember to add some tea to my teapot?" Cui''er was stunned and asked: "how? Is there no water in this teapot? " Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said wrongly, "are you thirsty? I''m dying of thirst. " Cui''er said with a smile: "wait a minute. Although I have talked with my aunt, I always have to say hello to my aunt after I have been out for a long time. I also have to explain some things to my servant girl. In this way, I''ll go out first and come back to see you later. I''ll bring you some tea when I come. Besides, you only have a little breakfast. You wait and I''ll bring you some delicious food later Come here Si konian Xi said with a smile: "you can bring some delicious food, but you can''t have any tea. When you come back, I won''t die of thirst. Besides, I have hands and feet. I can''t cook, but I can still cook water." Cui Er nodded and said, "now you''re here to rest. I''ll try to come here as soon as possible." Si konian Xi took a look at cui''er and said lazily, "go ahead. It''s hot today, but the sun is good. I stay in my room much cooler than outside. Maybe I can take a nap later." "You know how to sleep." Cui''er stood up and said to SIKO nianxi with a smile, "then go to sleep for a while. When you wake up, you can see the delicious food." Si konian Xi nodded with a smile. After cui''er left, Si konianxi didn''t go back to bed.SIKO nianxi turned out a fan from the cupboard and slowly paced to the window. Push the window open a little bit, and immediately the sun comes in. Si konian Xi was dazzled by the sunlight and immediately reached out to rub her eyes. With a slight sigh, Si konian Xi went back to the original seat and sat down. When I first talked with cui''er, cui''er was a little sleepy. But now that cui''er is gone, no one is chirping in her ears. The sunshine is so good. It''s supposed to be a good time to take a nap, but Si konian Xi doesn''t want to sleep any more. When cui''er left just now, she put the packages of medicine that Leng Shaoyuan had given her on the table. At this time, Sikou nianxi had nothing to do. Suddenly, she remembered that Leng Shaoyuan had said that the prescriptions of those packages of medicine were written on the oil paper outside each package of medicine. After thinking for a while, Sikou nianxi picked up those packages of medicine, untied the rope and opened one of them. The prescription was written on the top of the oil paper. Sikornian Xi Ning turned over the ink on it several times and found it boring to read it. He thought that all the prescriptions Mr. Xu had made were ordinary medicinal materials. There were several kinds of medicinal materials sikornian Xi had seen in Liu Rufeng''s prescription. Si konian Xi looks at it for a while, repackages the package of herbs, and is wrapping the herbs back into the oil paper. Si konian Xi suddenly finds a special herb, the size of peanuts, dark brown. Si konian Xi twists one of them and puts it on her palm. She feels a little familiar, as if she had seen it in the medical book. However, Si konian Xi thinks for a long time, but she just doesn''t think about it Name and property of this medicinal material. Chapter 391 Si konian Xi felt that there was nothing else to do at this time, so he had to remember the name and property of the medicine. So Sikou nianxi rummaged through all the medical books Liu Rufeng had given her before, and decided to find the trace of the medicine from these medical books. Si konian Xi picked up a medical book and flipped through a few pages, but he didn''t find any results. After a stroll like this, Si konian Xi decided to calm down and turn over the medical books from the beginning to the end. It''s a huge project, but it''s better than flipping through the medical books like a headless fly. Si konian Xi sighed, picked up the first medical book, sat down on the chair, found a comfortable posture, and comforted himself with the sunshine pouring in from the window, turning up the medical book with great interest. It was very quiet around him. Sikornianxi soon immersed himself in it. When the first book was half finished, the door suddenly creaked and someone pushed it in from the outside. But there was not much movement, so Sikou nianxi didn''t notice. Cui''er holds a chopping board and looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile. She jokes: "Yo, when did nianxi become so diligent? When did she stay up in such a good time and read this boring medical book here?" Sikou nianxi finally raised his head from the book, looked at cui''er and said with a smile, "it''s a waste of time to sleep. How can I work hard to read a book "Where, where..." Cui''er put down her chopping board, sat down next to Sikou nianxi, and said, "I''m just a little moved." "Come on, you." Si konianxi put down his medical books and glanced down at the cutting board on the table. There was a bowl of rice with three dishes on it, and a teapot beside it. Sikou nianxi nodded, looked at cui''er and said with a smile, "the food is simple and clean, but I told you not to bring tea. Why did you still bring it?" "What? I''m kind enough to bring you some water. Are you ungrateful? " Cui''er turned her head and looked around and said, "don''t want me to bring water. Did you boil it yourself?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, this just reflected that just now busy turning medical books, unexpectedly forgot to boil water this file matter. "Cui''er, hey, hey..." Si konian Xi looked at cui''er and said with a smile, "you are really anticipating. You know that I will forget to boil water if I study hard, so you brought me a pot of tea." Cui''er smiles and shakes her head and says, "come on, you''d better eat quickly. Don''t wait until it''s cold and you don''t want to eat any more. I''m blind." Sikou nianxi nodded, picked up the teapot and poured some tea into his tea cup: "please let me have a drink of tea. I''ll eat it later. Cui''er, you don''t know. I''m very thirsty now." Cui''er said with a smile, "drink slowly. The tea is a little hot." As soon as the voice fell, Sikou nianxi suddenly vomited out a mouthful of tea, stretched out his tongue and breathed out: "I said cui''er, if you don''t speak so early, it burns me to death." Cui''er said innocently, "it''s my fault that you drink so fast?" Si konian Xi turned her lips, put the tea cup on the table and sighed: "I''ll drink it later. I can''t stand it now because it''s so hot." Cui''er nodded. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. She came to Si konian Xi''s side and said mysteriously, "you eat first. I have an interesting thing to tell you." Si Kou Nian Xi immediately aroused interest, looked at Cui er''s eyes and said: "what''s interesting?" Cui''er took a look at the food on the table and said, "it''s not so hot. It''s just hot. You eat it first and listen to me as you eat it." Sikou nianxi turns his mouth and looks at cui''er bitterly. After being stared by cui''er, he still obediently picks up chopsticks to pick up two chopsticks of food. Cui''er nodded with satisfaction, then picked up the tea cup and poured a cup of tea for herself. After taking a sip, she said again: "nianxi, as soon as I came back, I heard something interesting. Now I tell you, you must be very happy after listening to it." Si konian Xi, with some difficulty, swallowed all the food. He looked up at cui''er and said, "cui''er, don''t show off. Tell me what''s interesting." "You can''t guess..." Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "when I went to give orders just now, a little girl told me that a big event happened in the prime minister''s house when I was not in the prime minister''s house." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, immediately put down the chopsticks, frown at Cui Er, urgent way: "what''s the matter? But what happened to the forbidden place in the prime minister''s mansion? " "What are you talking about?" Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "the forbidden Prime Minister of the prime minister''s office has never allowed us to get close. Even if something really happened, how could it reach our ears?" The forbidden place of the prime minister''s residence is a very secret organization set up by the prime minister in the residence. It is said that it is used to collect information from all sides. Sikounianxi tried to sneak in and find out for four times, but because the external guard is too strict, sikounianxi was frustrated for several times, and finally ended up in vain.After Liu Rufeng reminded him of the last fish incident in the pond, Sikou nianxi couldn''t help thinking of the forbidden place in the prime minister''s mansion. So now that cui''er says something big happened in the prime minister''s mansion, the first thing in Sikou nianxi''s mind is the forbidden place in the prime minister''s Mansion. But Cui Er immediately denied her own idea. Sikou nianxi sighed. He was a little disappointed between his eyes and eyebrows, and his mood was also a little dispirited: "what''s the matter?" Cui''er is very interested. She looks at Sikou nianxi and says, "I said that you can''t guess. It''s Sikou nianyue. It''s Sikou nianyue. She has an accident." "Sikou nianyue?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "what happened to her?" Cui''er suddenly laughs: "if not, I''ll have a stomachache again..." Sikou nianxi frowned and said in a deep voice: "seriously, cui''er, what happened to Sikou nianyue? She won''t be taken away by gangsters, will she Cui''er covers her stomach and reluctantly hurts Sikou nianxi. She waves her hand and says, "it''s not that serious. Sikou nianyue is the flesh of the prime minister and his wife. If she''s taken away, do you think the prime minister''s house can be so calm now?" Sikou nianxi also thought: "except for the back door, the guard of the prime minister''s house is also very strict. Besides, Sikou nianyue is surrounded by special guards. It''s really impossible for her to be taken away. Cui''er, what happened to her?" Chapter 392 Cui''er finally stopped laughing, followed Shun''s breath, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "she was punished and imprisoned by the prime minister." "Confinement?" Sikou nianxi frowned and said, "the prime minister always dotes on Sikou nianyue. How could he be willing to punish her now? By the way, isn''t there the prime minister''s wife? Sikou nianyue is her lifeblood, and the prime minister has always been obedient to his wife''s words. How come the prime minister''s wife didn''t plead for Sikou nianyue, and she just watched her daughter be imprisoned? " Cui''er shook her head and said, "the prime minister is about to be extremely angry this time. That''s why she gave such an order. I heard the little girl say that the prime minister''s wife had asked for love for Sikou nianyue, but later she was too angry for Sikou nianyue, so she simply let the Prime Minister shut Sikou nianyue up." "That''s amazing." Sikou nianxi frowned and said, "what has Sikou nianyue done to make the prime minister and his husband so angry?" Cui''er tried to hold back her smile, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "this is what makes me laugh. Ha ha, nianxi, you can''t expect Sikou nianyue to have such a day. I''ll tell you that Sikou nianyue has been fooled. Someone wrote five big words on her face, ha ha..." At this point, cui''er couldn''t help laughing again. It took her a long time to relax. She said to Sikou nianxi, "nianxi, do you know which five big characters are there?" "How can I know?" Sikou nianxi finally had a smile. Looking at cui''er, he shook his head and said, "look at the way you smile. What are the five words?" Cui''er said with a smile, "it''s the ugly who make trouble. Ha ha... " "How many ugly people make trouble?" Sikou nianxi was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "Sikou nianyue is the prime minister''s apple of the eye. Who is so bold and dare to tease her like this? However, this is just what I want. Ha ha... " Cui''er waved her hand and said, "yes, it''s really exciting. However, no one knows who did it. Nianxi, because of this, the prime minister was so angry that he locked up Sikou nianyue." "Oh?" SIKO nianxi picked her eyebrows: "who teased her and wrote those five big words on her face, and she would not say it herself?" "Who said no?" Cui''er frowned and looked puzzled: "I heard from the girl that something was wrong with Sikou nianyue when she came back to the prime minister''s office yesterday. She never wore a veil before, but when she came back that time, her face was covered with a veil, and her servant girl''s face was very strange. People all saw that something was wrong, but because of Sikou nianyue''s uncertainty I don''t ask a lot about character. " What really happened was at dinner. Last night, Prime Minister Sikou seldom had time at night, so he ordered the cook to cook a large table of dishes, saying that he wanted the three members of the family to get together for a good meal and enjoy the family. But the dishes were served in turn. The prime minister and his wife had been waiting at the table for a long time. The servant girl urged them again and again. However, Sikou nianyue refused to go downstairs to have a meal. She only said that she had eaten outside earlier, and now she had a bad appetite. She really didn''t want to come down to have a meal. Prime Minister Sikou was naturally angry and impatient. As soon as he patted the table, he said in a loud voice, "can''t you go downstairs if you can''t eat? I seldom eat at home, but she gives me airs. Is there a father in her eyes? " The prime minister''s wife was also sulky, but at the moment she could only comfort the prime minister by saying, "don''t be angry, Mr. prime minister. I want to come to nianyue. What''s the matter with this girl outside today, so I''ll have a temper with the maid. Mr. prime minister will wait here, and I''ll call her downstairs." The prime minister was pacified by his wife, and his anger subsided: "thank you, madam." The prime minister''s wife nodded, did not ask any servant girl to go up to inform Sikou nianyue, and went straight upstairs. When the prime minister''s wife pushed the door in, Sikou nianyue just took off her veil. Sikou nianyue thought it was Ningxiang, her servant girl. Then she turned her head. When her eyes were facing each other, they were both silly. The prime minister''s wife quickly stepped forward to look at Sikou nianyue and said, "nianyue, you What''s the matter with your face? " "I..." There is no way to avoid it. Sikou nianyue had to lie and said, "I''m the one who described it for fun." "It''s fun to paint it yourself?" The prime minister''s wife is so angry that her face is almost blue " how many ugly people make trouble? You go to ask, this emperor which raises in the boudoir''s daughter to be able to write on own face such five big characters? Ugly man? You were born in October for your mother''s hard work. That''s why you''re so cheap? " Sikou nianyue covered his face and faltered: "mother, I..." Just now, the prime minister''s wife was so angry that she calmed down a little after a while: "nianyue, you are born for your mother. Don''t I know you? Since ancient times, no woman does not love beauty, and you always cherish your appearance. These five words were painted on your face by yourself. Tell me, did you meet someone who didn''t know how to live or die today, and scribbled these five words on your face, and tell me who they are? If you don''t know his name, it doesn''t matter. The painter in the prime minister''s residence is the best in the whole imperial capital. Later I''ll ask the prime minister to post his portrait and put up a name casually. I''ll say that he came to the prime minister''s residence to steal and offer a big reward. I don''t believe I can''t catch him! ¡®"Mother..." Sikou nianyue sighed. He looked at the prime minister''s wife and said, "I I said, this is my own fun to draw up, it''s none of other people''s business, you You don''t have to be wanted all over the city... " The prime minister''s wife looked at Sikou nianxi with an unbelievable face: "you Do you even want to cover him up? " "I..." Sikou nianyue frowned and said, "I didn''t protect anyone. This It''s none of your business, I said. I drew it myself. " The prime minister''s wife was very angry: "well, well, you can draw it yourself. It''s up to you to shield anyone, but it''s time to erase these five words, isn''t it? Let''s put it in the back. You wash your face first. Mr. Xiang is still waiting for us to have dinner together. He seldom has dinner in the house at night. The three of us can sit together and talk for a while. " Sikou nianyue immediately turned pale: "I I don''t wash... " "You don''t wash it?" The prime minister''s wife suddenly widened her eyes, looked at Sikou nianyue in disbelief, and said harshly, "if you don''t wash, do you want to keep these five words for a lifetime?" Chapter 393 Sikou nianyue''s face was embarrassed and his eyes dodged. He turned away from the prime minister''s wife''s eyes and faltered: "I I have my own plan. I don''t want to bother my mother. " "Don''t bother me?" The prime minister''s wife was obviously in a hurry. Looking at Sikou nianxi, she said in a loud voice, "look at you, where does the prime minister''s daughter look like? I told you before that I wanted you to have more contact with the Shao family childe, but you didn''t put my words in your heart. You stayed in the prime minister''s mansion or went to the deep bamboo forest all day, and no one was allowed to follow. I don''t know what kind of tricks you are playing. Now it''s better to go out and ask someone to add characters on your face? Miss Sikou is so angry that we can''t afford to lose our face in such a big prime minister''s office! " "I..." Sikou nianyue was forced to have nothing to say by the prime minister''s wife, so she retorted: "it''s really wrong for me to lose the face of the prime minister''s house and my father''s face, but my mother, I have already said that I''m not merciless to the Shao family childe. Do you really want to take advantage of the Shao family''s power or do you really want to do it for me?" "You..." The prime minister''s wife looked at Sikou nianyue incredulously, and her lips trembled with anger: "in your eyes That''s how you see your mother? " The prime minister''s wife''s eyes are full of pain. Sikou nianyue''s heart is tense. He wanted to use words to excite the prime minister''s wife, so as to open her mind. But who knows, this word is so serious. At present, this scene seems to really hurt the prime minister''s wife''s heart. Thinking of this, Sikou nianyue sighed, looked at the prime minister''s wife and said, "mother, I I don''t mean that. I''m just trying to make things worse. I have nothing to do with Shao Moli. Let alone I don''t care about him. Even if I want to marry him, he won''t marry me. " "Don''t you all blame Sikou nianxi, the fox spirit? I''m afraid Shao Moli''s soul has been hooked by her peach blossom eyes." The prime minister''s wife shook her head and sighed: "well, well, although Shao Moli is the best of the princes in the imperial capital, if you really don''t mean that, I can''t force you. Now that we talk about this, you might as well tell me which of the numerous princes in the imperial capital do you like?" Sikou nianyue frowned and said, "they''re all a bunch of dandies. Which one do you think I''d like?" "You..." The prime minister''s wife was a little annoyed. Looking at Sikou nianyue, she said, "I knew that you would say something like this. Miss Sikou has a high heart. She has no heart for the first Prince of the imperial capital, and she doesn''t like the rest of the princes. I''ll let you see who you can find to be your husband in the future." The corner of Sikou nianyue''s mouth rose slowly, showing a faint smile. Looking at the prime minister''s wife, he said: "marriage has its own destiny, and it doesn''t bother you." The prime minister''s wife sighed, looked at Sikou nianyue, shook her head and said, "well, you can''t listen to me. It''s no fun for me to tell you this again. It''s just that it''s been a long time now. You should wash your face, too? Is it difficult to go down to see your father like this? " Sikou nianyue was stunned. He quickly stepped back, put his hand over his face and said, "I don''t want to wash or eat now. Mother, you''d better go down first." The prime minister''s wife immediately changed her color, looked at Sikou nianyue and asked, "nianyue, who painted these words on your face?" SIKO nianyue gave a pause and said, "as I said, I''ve been painting about it myself." The prime minister''s wife frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly said with a sneer, "nianyue, in this situation, are you trying to shield that person?" Sikou nianyue shook his head: "I can''t understand what your mother said." The prime minister''s wife is very angry. She just wants to have a fit and teach her boss Kou nianyue a few more words, but suddenly she hears a sound of stepping from the stairs. It''s about that the prime minister''s wife and Sikou nianyue are making too much noise upstairs, which makes the prime minister startled, or the prime minister can''t wait to see that the prime minister''s wife hasn''t taken Sikou nianyue downstairs. In a word, while the prime minister''s wife was arguing with Sikou nianyue, the prime minister came up. The door creaked and was knocked open from outside. Before Prime Minister Sikou''s wife came near, the voice came first: "are you two talking? It''s been a long time, and the food downstairs is cold. " I didn''t expect that Prime Minister Sikou would come up at this time. Sikou nianxi was surprised, but now he can''t avoid it. Prime Minister Sikou opened the curtain outside and walked in with a smile. But when he saw Sikou nianxi, the smile on his face became stiff. Prime Minister Sikou pointed to Sikou nianyue, his face became very ugly: "nonsense! The prime minister''s daughter has a face like this, but it looks like something. I don''t want to wash it as soon as possible! " "I..." Sikou nianyue looked at Prime Minister Sikou, frowned and hesitated: "I I don''t wash it. " "What did you say?" Prime Minister Sikou looked at Sikou nianyue in disbelief: "it''s just nonsense!" Sikou nianyue only looked at Prime Minister Sikou with open eyes, but he refused to say a word more. Prime Minister Sikou shook his sleeve, turned to the prime minister''s wife, and asked, "what''s the matter?"The prime minister''s wife sat down next to the carved nanmu chair, looked up at Prime Minister Sikou, and said, "who knows, today I went out, but when I came back, there were five big characters on my face. I''m not afraid of being laughed at. I said why I didn''t come downstairs for dinner without any reason, but I just asked her to wash her face, but she refused." "How could that be?" Prime Minister Sikou frowned for a moment, looked at the prime minister''s wife and said, "who did it, not nianer herself?" "It won''t be herself, of course." The prime minister''s wife took a look at Sikou nianyue, then looked up and said to him, "she said so, but which woman doesn''t care about her appearance? She teased people like this, but she still refused to name the person, and she didn''t know what was going on in her head. " Prime Minister Sikou pondered for a moment, turned to see Sikou nianyue and said, "nianyue, what your mother said is true?" Sikou nianyue didn''t turn his head. He just closed his lips and didn''t say a word. Seeing that Sikou nianyue put on such a mood, Sikou Cheng was angry for no reason: "if you don''t speak, that''s default. I don''t know which bastard who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth dares to break ground on Taisui''s head. The prime minister''s family''s money is also something he can tease at will? Nianyue, tell me, who is that man? " Sikou nianyue hesitated for a moment. "Dull voice way:" I said this is my own depiction, not other people''s business "When did you become a rat who didn''t dare to be bullied?" Prime Minister Sikou looked at Sikou nianyue and said angrily, "I''m in charge of you. What are you afraid of?" Chapter 394 Prime Minister Sikou said that he was going to walk towards Sikou nianxi. Looking at his posture, he seemed to be happy with Sikou nianxi. The prime minister''s wife really loves her baby daughter. Seeing this, she quickly grabbed Prime Minister Sikou and turned her eyes. She said to Prime Minister Sikou, "wait a minute, you know, nianyue has been stubborn since she was a child. If she doesn''t want to say that, you can''t hear anything from her even if you try your best. It suddenly occurred to me that when nianyue went out in the daytime, she was Ningxiang When we go with her, nianyue refuses to say anything. We ask Ningxiang the same thing. " Prime Minister Sikou thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "that''s what I''m talking about. Take up the girl of Ningxiang and ask, and you''ll know everything." Sikou nianyue was stunned and looked at Prime Minister Sikou. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked calm again. Different from Sikou nianyue''s indifference, Ningxiang was very flustered when she was brought up. She had never seen such a battle before. As soon as she arrived, she quickly knelt down and shivered: "I''ve seen Xiangye, madam." Prime Minister Sikou snorted coldly, looked down at Ningxiang and said, "now my wife and I are here. Do you know what we called you for?" Asked by Prime Minister Sikou, Ningxiang shivered even more: "maidservant If you are stupid, please tell me Prime Minister Sikou waved his sleeve and said coldly, "I''ll pretend to be a fool. I''ll tell you what I''ve done wrong." Poor Ningxiang''s face was pale and colorless, and his voice trembled: "I''m stupid I dare not deceive Mr. Xiang. I really don''t know... " The Prime Minister of Sikou no longer beat around the bush with Ningxiang. He pointed to Sikou nianyue''s face and said to Ningxiang loudly, "to arrange you to be a maid next to the young lady is to see that you are usually decent and know how to handle the situation. If you want to take good care of the young lady, do you take care of the young lady like this now?" That Ningxiang was frightened by Prime Minister Sikou''s roar. How dare she defend herself? She just lowered her head and said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t take care of miss. Please punish me." Prime Minister Sikou only answered coldly, and then said, "you just know your own mistakes. Now I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. I''ll ask you, who wrote those five words on the lady''s face?" Ningxiang looked up carefully at Prime Minister Sikou and replied, "maidservant I didn''t see it Prime Minister Sikou was furious: "you''ll tell lies with your eyes open. You''ve been following nianer all the time. Don''t you see it?" Then Ning Xiang knocked his head on the ground and said, "Mr. Xiang is wise. I dare not deceive you. I didn''t see anything. At that time, when I was walking along a secluded path with my young lady, two men in black came out of nowhere. They came to entangle me and separate me from my young lady. When the two men in black left, I looked around, But where is Miss? Later Later, when the young lady came back, she That''s what she looks like. " Prime Minister Sikou pondered a little on hearing this. Was it not that the man who teased nianyue and the two men in black were in the same group? Prime Minister Sikou looked at Ningxiang and asked, "did you see the two men clearly?" "Two men of average height." After thinking for a while, Ning Xiang frowned and said, "as for their appearance, they are wearing black face scarves, but I can''t see clearly." "There must be something strange about the veil in the daytime." Prime Minister Sikou turned to see Sikou nianyue and said, "nianyue, what else do you have to say now?" Sikou nianyue sighed: "Dad, what do you think of it? Why do you want to ask me?" Prime Minister Sikou frowned at her and said, "who is that person who is writing on your face? Do you still refuse to say?" Sikou nianyue shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "Now I don''t know? Didn''t you say that the words on your face were drawn by yourself? " Prime Minister Sikou was so angry that he waved his sleeve and said, "it''s really stupid of you to protect others when they make such a fool of you. I''ll ask you for the last time, will you give up that person and wash your face clean?" Sikou nianyue still stood in the same place, silent. Prime Minister Sikou said helplessly: "since your brain is so unclear, don''t go out. Just stay in your room for a few days." With that, Prime Minister Sikou strode out. When he got to the door, he looked back at the prime minister''s wife, who was still sitting on the chair. He urged, "madam, what are you still doing there? Don''t hurry up." The prime minister''s wife finally took a look at Sikou nianyue and sighed. She also stood up and went out with him. So far, even if Sikou nianyue was completely put under house arrest by Prime Minister Sikou, yesterday, Sikou nianyue had not been allowed to go out for a whole day. After listening to cui''er''s story, Sikou nianxi even sighed. After thinking about it for a while, she had a feeling: "Sikou nianyue, who was usually so domineering, now has to be stifled in the room. She doesn''t know how unhappy she is."Cui''er said with a smile: "no, look at the current situation. The prime minister won''t let her out if he doesn''t shut her down for three or five days. Well, Sikou nianyue can''t come out for three or five days. It''s sad to think about it." "Don''t gloat here..." Sikou nianxi laughingly said: "this Sikou nianyue is punished and imprisoned by the prime minister, and the prime minister''s wife will not feel good. You have to take care of her these days. When you come back, the prime minister''s wife will vent her unhappiness to you, but you will suffer." Cui''er said with a smile: "yes, what you said must be in my heart. The prime minister''s wife is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Fortunately, with my aunt''s relationship, she doesn''t embarrass me very much. Besides, I''ve been serving her for some years. I know something about her temperament, so I have my own sense of propriety. You don''t have to worry about it. " Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully when he heard the speech. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Looking at cui''er, he frowned and said, "I first took Sikou nianyue''s story as a pleasure to listen to. I only thought about it as a joke. But when I think about it carefully, I have a lot of doubts. Cui''er, who are the people who make fun of Sikou nianxi? What''s more, Sikou nianyue still covers him up like this. Don''t you think it''s very strange? Besides, Sikou nianyue would rather make Xiangye angry than erase the ink on his face. I don''t understand. " Cui''er sighed: "it''s not just that you can''t figure it out. I didn''t figure it out after thinking about it all day yesterday. He was spoiled by his wife Xiangye since he was a child. He was very arrogant. It''s no surprise that he offended a lot of people outside... " Chapter 395 Sikou nianxi nodded, listening to cui''er continue to say: "but most of the people who were offended by Sikou nianyue chose to swallow their anger because of the influence of the prime minister''s office. Some of them were brave and not afraid of death. At most, they just came forward to reprimand Sikou nianyue, but I''ve never heard of such brave people in Juran who dare to write those five big words on Sikou nianyue''s face." Sikou nianxi thought for a while, nodded and said: "you''re right, and the hatred between Sikou nianyue and other people is not a day or two. They''ve been in peace some time ago. Why did they make such a big noise just yesterday?" Cui''er thought for a while, looked at Sikou nianxi and frowned, "do you mean that Sikou nianyue''s new enemy is the one who knows nothing about life and death?" Si konianxi put a cup of tea in front of cui''er and poured a cup of tea for her: "you''ve been busy working for a long time, and you''ve told me so much. I think you''re very dry. Let''s have a cup of tea to moisten your throat." Cui''er takes a look at Si konian Xi, and her lips are full of smile. She takes a cup of tea from Si konian Xi and sips it gently: "my voice is almost smoking. I didn''t notice what I was saying before. Oh, Nian Xi, you''ve become very careful." Sikou nianxi smiles and shakes her head. She also reaches out and pours a cup of tea for herself. After a sip, she puts the tea cup back on the table, looks up at cui''er, and says slowly, "I''m just guessing. But cui''er, you''ve been dealing with the prime minister''s wife and Sikou nianyue all day, and you don''t find anything?" Cui''er shook her head and said, "Sikou nianyue does not paint or play the piano in the prime minister''s house. Usually, we are not allowed to wait on her. Even when she goes out, she only brings Ningxiang. I am also the maid next to the prime minister''s wife. I usually have many opportunities to meet Sikou nianyue with her, but I don''t have any real contact with her, so I don''t know about her I can''t say anything. " After hearing what cui''er said, Sikou nianxi waved her hand and said, "it''s just that. It doesn''t have much to do with us. Let''s just use eight trigrams. There''s no need to ask too clearly." Cui''er said with a smile: "yes, it''s just that the atmosphere in the prime minister''s mansion will be a little dull these two days. The servant boy of the prime minister''s mansion is worried that the prime minister''s wife will not be happy and he will spread his anger on them. Now everyone is in danger." Si konian Xi''s smile on his face became stronger. He just picked up the tea cup and shook it back and forth and said, "cui''er, you have a relationship with your aunt. There''s no big mistake, but you don''t have to worry too much. As for me, oh, I never hang around in front of the prime minister and his wife. Apart from making friends with Leng Wangfu, they probably forgot my niece for a long time, and they would not deliberately hold their breath to come to my remote courtyard, and I would not worry about self danger. " "Ha ha..." Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "you are funny." Sikou nianxi also raised his tea cup with a smile and said to cui''er, "I''m flattered While they were laughing, they suddenly heard a sound of footsteps coming towards the room from far to near. Sikou nianxi and cui''er are both stunned. Sikou nianxi looks at cui''er and asks in a low voice, "is this man you called?" Cui''er frowned and shook her head: "I usually come to see you alone in other hospitals. When do you see me bringing people?" The division Kou reads Xi''s heart to clap Deng for a while, in the heart suddenly ascended a bad premonition. You should know that she, the prime minister who is not in favor, is not well received by her subordinates. Usually, three meals a day are only put on the stone table in other courtyard. She just brushes a few brooms outside the courtyard to clean the courtyard. Si konianxi has never seen them enter this room. Therefore, when he heard that someone was coming into the room, sikornian Xi naturally felt something unusual. Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "nianxi, you just said that no matter how angry you are in your stomach, you will not come to you to vent your anger. Well, what do you really mean? Look, someone will come here at this meeting. Maybe you are called by the Xiangye or the madam to take your anger out." Sikou nianxi shook his head and said with a smile, "you are so clever. How can I be so unlucky?" Having said that, Si konianxi still felt that something was wrong. However, the soldiers came to cover the water and the earth. Sikou nianxi turned to look at the door, and still took a leisurely attitude. Before the hasty step to wait for line to the door, but suddenly stopped, division Kou Nian Xi picked pick eyebrows, playfully hook up the corner of the lip. After a pause, the door was pushed carefully from the outside. Si konian Xi looks at the place attentively, and sees that the visitor comes in from the outside. He is obviously stunned when he confronts with Si konian Xi. The corners of his mouth curved upward, and Ningxiang laughed reluctantly. Cui''er said, "Ningxiang, how did you come here?" "I..." Ningxiang looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "I''m here to find Miss Biao." At ordinary times, because she was Sikou nianyue''s maid, Ningxiang was always arrogant and domineering like her master. She never paid attention to Sikou nianxi. When she saw Sikou nianxi, she always looked at people with her nostrils. It was really rare for her to be cautious, but she didn''t know what medicine was sold in gourd."Oh?" Sikou nianxi put down his tea cup, looked at Ningxiang standing at the door, and asked, "Ningxiang, why don''t you go to accompany your serious Miss Xiangfu, but run to my nameless cousin''s room?" "I..." Ningxiang obviously didn''t expect that Sikou nianxi would say something like this. For a moment, she was a little stunned. After hesitating for a while, she still said, "it''s not I who want to find Miss Biao, it''s my wife. It''s my wife who told me to find Miss Biao." "Madame?" Sikou nianxi frowned, and his calm face was a little too much to hang. Looking at Ningxiang, he asked, "what did madam ask me to do?" "Madame, Madame, ask Miss Biao to dress up carefully, ok So I can go out and see the guests. " "Distinguished guest?" Sikou nianxi raised her eyebrows and asked, "what distinguished guest asked me to see you?" Looking at Sikou nianxi, Ningxiang hesitated and said, "this This watch Miss went to know, the madam says is to want watch miss to act quickly, don''t want to let the distinguished guest wait impatiently This lower division Kou nianxi heard more confused, only frowned at Ningxiang and said: "I''ve been staying in this other courtyard, but I''ve never made any distinguished guests. Ningxiang, you can make it clear. " cui''er also stood up from her chair, looked at Ningxiang and said," yes, Ningxiang, you should make it clear. What kind of distinguished guest is visiting, and my wife wants to go out to greet her. " "It''s not the lady who wants Miss Biao to go out to meet her. It''s the noble guest who wants to see Miss Biao by name. I won''t talk about everything else. The lady is waiting for me to come back. It''s proper for Miss Biao to dress up quickly." Chapter 396 With this sentence, Ningxiang did not stay any longer, turned and walked out of the door. Cui''er is stunned. She takes a few steps forward to stop the incense in front of her, but her hand is held by Sikou nianxi who is standing behind her. Cui''er looks back at Si konian Xi in amazement, and opens her mouth to say something. But Si konian Xi smiles and shakes her head: "don''t cry. Today, the girl Ningxiang has a strange attitude. She says that there is a VIP who wants to see me. I see this strange thing. I''m not fat enough to ignore the meaning of the prime minister''s wife. I want to talk about it. Let''s talk about it Just go and have a look for yourself. What do you really expect to find out from her mouth? " Cui''er thought for a while and said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable. Well, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go in and change your clothes?" Si konian Xi asked with a smile: "what do you do when you change clothes? Cui''er, I''m just going to meet guests, not to go on a blind date. " "Didn''t you mean to listen to the prime minister''s wife before?" Cui''er looks at Si konian Xi, shakes her head and laughs: "I know you''re determined not to be so obedient. She says that it''s unnecessary for you to dress up well. Even if you don''t clean up anything, there''s no second person in the imperial capital who can match your style." "I don''t want to put some nice words in your mouth, but I have become so grand?" Si konian Xi said with a smile, "well, the prime minister''s wife and the VIP are still waiting for us. Let''s go now." Si konian Xi and Cui Er go out of the other courtyard. When they walk to the front hall, they see the prime minister''s wife sitting on the throne. She is talking to the man on the right with a smile on her face. She looks very flattering. Si konian Xi slowed down, raised the corner of her lips, looked at the prime minister''s wife with a slight disdain, and then turned to look at the man in the front hall. He was talking to the prime minister''s wife with his head on the side. Si konianxi couldn''t see his side face, but in the light sun, his skin color was almost transparent. From the eyebrow to the jaw, he was clear and gentle, and outlined a beautiful side face that could not be more beautiful. Si konian Xi swallowed a mouthful of saliva very disheartened. He was a very good little white face. But, it seems that there is something wrong, this little white face is good-looking, how to face is a very familiar feeling. Si Kou Nian Xi''s heart clapped, and a bad premonition suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. As it turns out, sikornianxi''s bad premonition is often very effective. It seems that the man in gorgeous clothes, who was talking with the prime minister''s wife before, suddenly turned his head the next moment. A pair of shimmering peach blossom eyes slightly pick up, the eyebrows are particularly beautiful in the golden sun. The man slowly raises the corner of his lip, looking at Sikou nianxi who has been numb, and his pleasant voice trembles slightly: "nianxi?" Cui er''s eyes are sharp. She pinches Sikou nianxi at the right time and says in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Leng Shaoyuan is calling you." Sikou nianxi was in pain. He quickly recovered. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said with a smile, "it''s Leng Wang Ye. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re all right." Cold Shaoyuan pick eyebrow, make a pair of injured expression: "you and I just separated yesterday, in your mouth has become a long time not seen?" Sikou was stunned and regretted to himself that he was at a loss. What he said was wrong. It was only yesterday that he came out of Leng Wang''s house. His polite words were in the wrong place. When Sikou nianxi felt that his face was not shining, Leng Shaoyuan began to look at Sikou nianxi and said in surprise: "I understand. Nianxi, what you mean is that one day''s absence is like three autumn." "It''s as if I haven''t seen you. It''s as if I haven''t seen you since then, Lord." Si konian Xi is gnashing her teeth. I really hope I don''t know you again. The prime minister''s wife coughed two times in time and gave Sikou nianxi a loving smile: "nianxi, are you here?" When did Si konian Xi see the appearance of the prime minister''s wife, she felt that her body was tight and her goose bumps were shaking off again. As if aware of the extreme discomfort of Sikou nianxi, the prime minister''s wife coughed a few times to hide the past: "nianxi, come and sit down." Sikou nianxi froze in the same place. After looking at the prime minister''s wife and Leng Shaoyuan in turn, he managed to pull a smile and walked towards them. Sikou nianxi sits down opposite Leng Shaoyuan, while cui''er stands beside Sikou nianxi and looks at Leng Shaoyuan warily. Leng Shaoyuan still looks at sikounian Xi with a smile as usual. Sikounian Xi is not at ease when he looks at him. He takes the tea cup from the maid who is waiting in the front hall. It is reasonable to say that Leng Shaoyuan has been in the prime minister''s residence for a while, but the tea seems to have just been brewed. A green pool is dense in the mist. Sikounian Xi takes the tea cup close to his lips After several mouthfuls of blowing, he dared to take a sip. The aroma of the tea was strong, and he tasted the sweetness before reaching his throat. Sikou nianxi couldn''t help but smile. He felt the light of Leng Shaoyuan. After putting down the tea cup and looking up, I happened to see Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes. Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "nianxi, this is a good Tie Guanyin specially prepared for you, but it''s still in your heart?"Sikou nianxi was stunned. After a long delay, he said, "this Tieguanyin is really top-grade. How can it be against my mind? The Lord really has a heart." Leng Shaoyuan just looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile and doesn''t speak any more. Si konian Xi also lowered her head to stop talking. For a moment, the atmosphere became a little dull. The prime minister''s wife''s eyes drifted between Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan for a while, then she said with a smile: "look at you two, you''ve known each other for a long time." "Just a few months." "Wang and nianxi have been friends for a long time." These two words were blurted out almost at the same time. After staring at each other, Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan stopped talking, only Leng Shaoyuan''s lips were always wearing a simple smile. However, the prime minister''s wife was very happy. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, she said eagerly, "I can see some clues from the moment when the LORD came to the prime minister''s house today and opened his mouth to see nianxi. At this time, I have fully understood the feelings of the Lord for nianxi. Since ancient times, I only admire mandarin ducks, but not immortals. I hope you two can become friends as soon as possible It''s better to be pro. " Si konian Xi was shocked when he heard the words and said, "this matter needs to be considered in the long run." With that, Sikou nianxi looked at the prime minister''s wife bitterly. He said it in a good way, but you are anxious to get in touch with Leng Wangfu. The prime minister''s wife immediately changed her face. Chapter 397 Looking at Sikou nianxi, the prime minister''s wife said, "you have already made an engagement with the Lord. If there had not been many changes, you would have married the Lord. Now that everything is ready, what can you say? What can we do about it?" It''s good that the prime minister''s wife didn''t mention this. As soon as she said this, sikounianxi immediately got angry. The heat went straight to her head, and sikounianxi couldn''t pretend to be submissive. Ignoring Leng Shaoyuan''s presence, sikounianxi coldly raised her lips and sneered back: "it''s hard for my aunt to remember this matter. Well, since my aunt mentioned that I was engaged with Leng Wangye long ago Then I might as well have a good account with my aunt for my engagement to Leng Wang Ye. When my aunt took my portrait to Leng Wang Fu to say goodbye, did she ask me for my opinion first, ask the painter to paint my face on the paper, and then give it to others? Did she say hello to me in advance? Since these aunts have never done it, how can you teach me to accept this marriage suddenly? " "I..." The prime minister''s wife was so choked by Sikou nianxi''s words that she couldn''t make a sound. It took quite a long time for her to reply, "since ancient times, my parents ordered me to be a matchmaker. You lost your parents when you were young and grew up in the prime minister''s mansion. My prime minister and I are your parents. We should be in charge of your marriage." Si konian Xi sneers at the words. He never gives me a trace of warmth. Now he says he''s my parents? It''s like the world''s best. The prime minister''s wife met a thorn in Sikou nianxi, and she turned to Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I''ve already chosen this auspicious day. I don''t know what the king thinks." "Of course, the sooner I get the beauty back, the better Cough... " Aware of Sikou nianxi''s murderous eyes, Leng Shaoyuan stopped in a hurry. After coughing twice, he said again: "but marriage is a happy event. Naturally, it needs both parties to be happy. Nianxi said that no matter how slowly the marriage is going to be, I should follow her wishes." After listening to Leng Shaoyuan''s words, the prime minister''s wife lowered her eyes with a look of deep disappointment, but Sikou nianxi was very proud, raised her eyebrows and gave Leng Shaoyuan a smile. Leng Shaoyuan''s peach blossom eyes immediately began to shine, and the smile on his lips was even more intense. Sikou nianxi''s body was tight, and he felt that the goose bumps all over his body were shouting again. After looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he couldn''t laugh any more. The prime minister''s wife handed the tea cup to the maid next to her. She looked at Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan quietly. Then she sighed and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "since the Lord has said that, it''s hard for me to say anything more. I can only wish you two love and grow old in the future." Sikou nianxi''s mouth almost spouted a mouthful of tea. He looked up at the prime minister''s wife in shock, but he saw Leng Shaoyuan smiling at the prime minister''s wife and said, "I''ll borrow your wife''s good words." The prime minister''s wife immediately turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile when she heard the face smeared with powder: "you''re welcome." Sikou nianxi gave a cut. Unable to see the harmonious appearance of Leng Shaoyuan and the prime minister''s wife, Sikou nianxi turned her lips and looked at Leng Shaoyuan and interrupted: "the king has come to the prime minister''s house to find me, but I don''t know what''s important?" "Nothing." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi, laughing so innocuously: "I just miss you a little." Si Kou read Xi a surprised, a breath didn''t Shun up, suddenly fiercely cough up. Seeing this, Leng Shaoyuan shook his head with a smile and said, "well, I won''t tease you any more. In fact, I didn''t come to the prime minister''s residence to find you. I came to find the prime minister''s wife." Sikou nianxi almost didn''t get angry and smoked: "then you specially asked Ningxiang to call me in another hospital?" Leng Shaoyuan shrugged, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "this Ningxiang is sent by my wife. Although I''m here to find my wife, I just thought that I''m only separated from you in the front hall, so I want to see you by the way." Sikou nianxi said: "what kind of VIP should I be? It turns out that it''s the Lord you. The Lord''s temporary intention has made me scared for a long time." Si konian Xi''s words are blunt, but Leng Shaoyuan is not angry either. He still smiles at Si konian Xi with a light smile: "then I''ll compensate you here." Si Kou Nian Xi cut a, turned the head past, the appearance is very disdain. However, the prime minister''s wife warmly welcomed Leng Shaoyuan: "I only discussed your marriage with nianxi before, but I haven''t had time to ask him. I don''t know why he came here to find me?" Leng Shaoyuan showed an unexpected smile. He held the tea cup in his right hand and the lid of the cup in his left hand. He gently brushed away the dense heat from the cup. Suddenly he let go of his hand and buttoned the cup heavily on the edge of the cup. Looking up at the prime minister''s wife, he said, "my wife keeps saying that she wants to discuss with me about my marriage to nianxi, so I think my wife should be very clear about nianxi''s current identity." The smile on the prime minister''s wife''s face could not be stopped: "what does Wang Ye mean?" Leng Shaoyuan said faintly: "nianxi has an engagement with Wang. Now she is Wang''s fiancee. In the future, she will be Wang''s side concubine. Should Mrs. Na treat nianxi as well as the future side concubine?""This..." The prime minister''s wife looked at Leng Shaoyuan in a daze. Sikou nianxi coughed a little, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and winked at him: "Hey, I said Wang Ye, what the hell are you doing?" Leng Shaoyuan ignored Sikou nianxi, only looked at the prime minister''s wife and asked, "madam, do you understand what I mean?" The prime minister''s wife came back to herself. She looked at Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi in a complicated way. Then she looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. In the future, the prime minister''s family will pay more attention to nianxi." Leng Shaoyuan and so on is this sentence, Wen Yan is very satisfied with the nod: "madam, don''t break faith in the future." The prime minister''s wife immediately followed: "I dare not break my promise to the Lord." Sikou nianxi yawned lazily, winked at Leng Shaoyuan, and then told him, "you''re finished." Leng Shaoyuan said in a loud voice with a light smile, "it''s over." Sikou nianxi and the prime minister''s wife were both stunned. The prime minister''s wife looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "Lord, what''s finished?" "Cough..." Sikou nianxi clenched her fist, coughed gently on her lower lip, and said with a smile, "the prince likes to listen to plays recently. I don''t know what good play he thought of just now?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "it''s a beautiful lady who will climb over the wall in the middle of the night." Si konian Xi''s face twitched immediately: "you..." The prime minister''s wife was at a loss. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan carefully, she said, "the name of the play is long. I''ve never heard of it before, but it''s new in the troupe?" Chapter 398 Before Leng Shaoyuan could reply, Sikou nianxi suddenly stood up from the chair. Cui''er, who was standing next to him, was frightened by Sikou nianxi. She leaned over Sikou nianxi''s ear and asked in a low voice, "nianxi, what''s the matter?" Si Kou Nian Xi reaches out her hand and leads Cui er. She turns her head and looks at Leng Shaoyuan and says, "just now, the LORD said that he wanted me to come here just to see me. Well, now that I''ve met you, I can go back." "Of course." Leng Shaoyuan also stood up with a smile, but turned his head to the prime minister''s wife and said, "what I have to say to my wife today has already been said. Nianxi can''t sit still, so I''ll go with her first." The prime minister''s wife was stunned, and then said with a smile, "please feel free." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and walked slowly to Sikou nianxi. He took Sikou nianxi''s hand and said, "what are you doing here? Let''s go." Along the way, Si konian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan did not speak. When the general came near the yard, Si konian Xi suddenly stopped. Turning to look at cui''er, Sikou nianxi said, "cui''er, just now you came with me to the front hall, which has made the prime minister''s wife a little unhappy. Now you don''t have to follow me. Let''s go back to the ball earlier." Cui''er nodded and said, "well, I''ll go first. Nianxi, you and..." With that, cui''er took a look at Leng Shaoyuan and continued: "don''t make too much noise between you and Leng Wang Ye." Looking at cui''er''s back, Leng Shaoyuan slowly raised his lips. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said with a smile: "nianxi, you want to leave cui''er, but what do you want to say to me alone?" Si Kou Nian Xi white, Leng Shaoyuan one eye way: "is the king thinking much?"? This cui''er was supposed to serve the prime minister''s wife. How could she have stayed by my side all the time? " Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile: "that''s what he said." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "well, the Lord has seen me, and now I''m at the gate of the yard. If there''s nothing wrong with the Lord, can you go back first?" "Go back now?" Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "nianxi, don''t you have anything to ask me?" Sikou nianxi frowned at Leng Shaoyuan: "you..." Leng Shaoyuan reached for Sikou nianxi''s shoulder and took her forward: "you don''t have anything to ask me, but I have something to tell you. OK, let''s go. Let''s go in the room." Si konian Xi gave him a slanting look and said nothing more. He went into the room with him. After entering the room, Leng Shaoyuan picked a chair at random and sat down. He stretched out his hand and flattened his hem, looked up at Sikou nianxi with a smile: "nianxi, do you really have nothing to say to me?" Si konianxi also sat down next to him, looked at him and said, "what do you mean when you come to the prime minister''s house today to talk to the prime minister''s wife?" Leng Shaoyuan leaned over, picked up a wisp of Sikou nianxi''s hair, smelled it under his nose, and said slowly: "I always hear you say how pathetic your situation is in the prime minister''s house, and how the prime minister and his wife don''t wait to see you. I love you very much, and I don''t know what it''s like to hear it, so I came to the prime minister''s house to show off for you in front of his wife Fan, I will lend you this tiger''s deterrence, this little fox, so that they will not dare to ignore you in the future. " Si konian Xi laughed at the words: "it''s the intention. Well, I''m not as clever and cunning as the fox. The Lord is very crafty, just like a male fox." Leng Shaoyuan also showed a smile with Sikou nianxi: "give way, give way." Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan and thinks that the prime minister''s wife has always wanted to promote Leng Shaoyuan''s marriage with her. Her attitude towards Leng Shaoyuan is also very respectful and flattering. In order to have a relationship with Leng Shaoyuan''s mansion, she must not go against Leng Shaoyuan''s intention. Today Leng Shaoyuan is making such a fuss in front of her. Even if she doesn''t feel happy again, the prime minister''s wife will go back In the appearance, he would not challenge himself any more. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi felt quite pleased. Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi carefully, and then he bent his lips and said with a smile, "I see you are happy at the top of your eyebrows. What happened today?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile, "the Lord has made a bad impression on me in front of the prime minister''s wife today. Isn''t it a pleasure for me?" After thinking about it for a while, Si konianxi added: "by the way, in addition to this, I have another pleasure today. It''s interesting to talk about. Wang Ye, do you want to hear it?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "Oh? Let''s hear it. " SIKO nianxi said: "it''s the prime minister''s apple of the eye, the lady''s treasure, SIKO nianyue. I told you before that she always bullied me. Do you remember?" Leng Shaoyuan held a smile with unidentified meaning: "remember." Sikou nianxi, in line with the purpose of carrying forward the spirit of eight trigrams, was particularly energetic when he talked with Leng Shaoyuan about this matter: "she was teased in the street yesterday, and the man wrote five big words on her face. Well, she was banned by her father because of this..." Sikou nianxi tells Leng Shaoyuan exactly what cui''er told her. At last, Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan and asks, "do you know which five big characters are on Sikou nianyue''s face?"Leng Shaoyuan frowned when he heard the words and made a painstaking look. Sikou nianxi was happy, and he raised an eyebrow at Leng Shaoyuan: "you can''t guess." Leng Shaoyuan slowly stretched his brows and raised the corner of his mouth: "I said, these five characters should be caused by ugly people, right?" Sikou nianxi was petrified on the spot. He looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "you How do you know? " "How do I know?" Leng Shaoyuan came closer to Sikou nianxi again: "guess what?" "You..." Sikou nianxi suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "it''s you. The five big characters on Sikou nianyue''s face are actually written by you?" "Not bad." Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile: "it''s your good prince, Mr. Leng. I wrote those five big characters myself, but you still brought them to me to guess. Read them. Do you think they are funny?" "It''s really you. Why are you..." Before he finished speaking, Si konian Xi suddenly stopped talking, and his brain slowly turned around. Si konian Xi remembered some words Leng Shaoyuan had said to himself before. He said, nianxi, I will help you recover what those people in the prime minister''s mansion have done to you one by one. Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan with a complicated look: "you tease Sikou nianyue like this, just to give me a breath?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, you are not too stupid." Sikou nianxi leaned back and leaned on the chair. He was so funny that he didn''t see it. Yes, who else could do such a thing except Leng Shaoyuan. Although Leng Shaoyuan really took a breath for himself, but Chapter 399 Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "but Sikou nianyue is at least the prime minister''s daughter. If you tease her like this, aren''t you afraid that she will complain to her father? Although the emperor always dotes on you, you are not afraid of the fact that even the emperor has to give him a small face. " At this point, Sikou nianxi suddenly felt something was wrong. Yes, after being teased by Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianyue didn''t report to her prime minister''s father. On the contrary, she was imprisoned by the prime minister because she kept her mouth shut. Cui son isn''t also say, that department Kou nianyue also lied that those five big characters are her own to write up before? In this way, Sikou nianxi is even more confused. What is the reason for Sikou nianyue to cover up Leng Shaoyuan so hard? Leng Shaoyuan seemed to see through Sikou nianxi''s mind. Looking at her, he said faintly: "I have never had this worry, because anyway, Sikou nianyue will never give me up." Sikou nianxi''s big eyes suddenly burst out of light, blinked, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "why? Is it, is it the Lord, that you have made a plan for the beautiful man and lost Sikou nianyue to all kinds of meat and vegetables? That''s why Sikou nianyue blindly covers up for you. " Leng Shaoyuan picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the plan for a beautiful man? Where can I use this? Even if I want to use it, I should keep it for you. " Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips and said, "well, seriously, what''s the matter?" Leng Shaoyuan sighed a long time, took a look at Sikou nianxi, and told her the whole story. It turns out that the ink Leng Shaoyuan used on Sikou nianyue''s face was not ordinary ink, but Millennium ink. "Millennium ink?" Sikou nianxi frowned and thought for a while. He tilted his head to look at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "what is it? I''ve never heard of it." Leng Shaoyuan rubbed Sikou nianxi''s head and said, "the Millennium ink, as the name suggests, is the ink that is difficult to melt in the millennium." "Millennium hard?" Sikou nianxi laughs, looks at Leng Shaoyuan and says, "isn''t the five big characters on Sikou nianyue''s face going to stay on her face forever? It''s not that she doesn''t want to wash it, but that she can''t wash it off at all. " Sikou nianxi laughs at the thought of this layer. Later, he seems to think of something again. He asks Leng Shaoyuan, "no, you''ve done her such a terrible harm. According to her temperament, no matter you''re the king of lengfu or the emperor, you won''t stop until you''re skinned and cramped. How can you protect you so much?" "Because she had no choice." Leng Shaoyuan slowly raised his lips, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, you know, the most important thing for a woman is her face besides her virginity. She doesn''t listen to the king''s command, and she doesn''t want that face any more?" Sikou nianxi frowned and thought for a while, "do you mean that Millennium ink has a solution?" "Of course." Leng Shaoyuan knocked on Sikou nianxi''s forehead and said, "it''s good to scare her. If you make things big, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t come here and burn all the jade. It''s not good to involve you at that time." "Ah, ah, ah," Sikou nianxi knocked down Leng Shaoyuan''s hand and said, "it''s your own business, but it has nothing to do with me. If you are involved, you are also involved. It''s none of my business." Leng Shaoyuan jokingly said: "you will get rid of the relationship. If it''s not for your sake, I''ll make a mistake and run this muddy water?" "You..." Sikou nianxi snorted: "you are being unreasonable!" Leng Shaoyuan took a slanting look at Sikou nianxi: "you are tearing down the bridge across the river." "Is it necessary to use a bridge to cross the river?" Si konian Xi also said nonsense: "I can swim in the water. It''s your wooden bridge. You don''t want me to come here. You''re not strong enough. When you get to the middle of the bridge, I want to break it. But you have to drag me into the water. What''s the reason?" Leng Shaoyuan, hearing the words, ran over Sikou nianxi''s shoulder and whispered to her ear, "well, who said that the bridge is going to be broken? You can step on me with ease. The water will get you wet. I can''t bear it." Sikou nianxi began to get goose bumps again. He reached out and pushed Leng Shaoyuan away, wiped his arm and said, "what nonsense is that? It''s not like you''re joking. You really have the antidote of Millennium ink in your hand, right? But take it, don''t lose the evil Sikou nianyue, or she will turn into a mad dog and tear up your good skin bag! " Leng Shaoyuan''s eyebrows and eyes curved, looking at Sikou nianxi, he said with a smile: "nianxi, do you care about me?" "Mr. Wang, you think too much." Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips and said, "I have a nominal engagement with the Lord now. I have to meet you several times in the future. You are disgusting, but your appearance is good. If you don''t even have the only good appearance, then I won''t even have the motivation to see you. Isn''t that more disturbing for me?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head, noncommittal, a long time later said: "this millennium ink is a treasure that I spent a lot of money from a pawnshop the year before last, and the antidote was all put in the secret room of the palace. It''s very safe. When I wrote on Sikou nianyue''s face, I didn''t teach her to see my face clearly. I only threatened her not to reveal today''s event, otherwise the ink on her face would not be visible No matter how difficult it is, how difficult it is... "Si konian Xi interrupted: "then you must have scared her a lot. What did she say later?" Leng Shaoyuan took a look at Sikou nianxi and said, "she didn''t believe me at the beginning. She thought I was cheating her, but she didn''t care about the ink on her face. She just asked me who I was. Did she have any hatred with her in the past?" Leng Shaoyuan heard funny, and asked Leng Shaoyuan: "then how do you return to her?" "Of course, I have nothing to say to her. I just repeated what I said before, and asked her not to tell her parents what happened today. In seven days, I will give her an antidote. Otherwise, she will be ready to keep my calligraphy for a lifetime." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "if you dare to talk to her like this, she must be green with anger at that time. She didn''t believe what you said at first, and then she must have washed it with water, and she couldn''t wash it off. Then she believed your words again. She obediently listened to your instructions, and she didn''t dare to tell her parents about it when she went back to the prime minister''s office. She even lied about the five big words in order to hide the truth from the world She wrote it herself. Who would believe such ridiculous nonsense? Now, her father is angry and wants to lock her up. I guess she will be locked up for three or five days. How can you give her the antidote at that time? Did you fly into the prime minister''s house and secretly put it at her window Leng Shaoyuan thought for a while, shook his head and said, "the antidote of the Millennium ink is not so easy. It needs to be dipped in the antidote by the person who applied the ink on that day, and then traced it again on the original handwriting." Chapter 400 "So much trouble." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "seven days later, I guess her father should let her out. What will happen then? Are you in the prime minister''s house or going outside to remove the ink for her?" Leng Shaoyuan said: "there are many guards in the prime minister''s house. It''s inconvenient for me to act. Before I left that day, I lost a word to Sikou nianyue and told her to wait for me in seven days. Then I''ll give her an antidote. If there is no accident, I can remove the ink on her face then." Si konian Xi thought for a while, nodded and said: "there is no loophole in this, but you should be careful. When you remove the ink for her, don''t ask her to see your face clearly." Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said, "it''s different from writing on her face before. I used to write on her face freely, but when I remove the ink, I have to follow the original handwriting carefully. I''m afraid I can''t use lightness skill to shake my body." "Can''t you shake your figure with lightness skill?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "wouldn''t that make her see you clearly?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded. Si Kou read Xi anxious, then asked: "then how to do?" "Just knock her with a stick and knock her unconscious?" Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan jokingly said, "compared with leaving ink on his face, I believe he is as smart as Sikou nianyue, and he is willing to accept my stick." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "when you start, you should pay attention. You are so good at martial arts. You will kill her carefully." "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." SIKO nianxi cut a, the air is very disdainful, turn a head to look out of the window, the vision just falls on the sun that lush tree. SIKO nianxi''s look suddenly gave birth to a taste of pain. The big tree was the towering tree that SIKO nianyue had asked her to climb up to pick out the bird''s eggs. The trunk is thick and the branches are luxuriant. At that time, Sikou nianxi was forced by Sikou nianyue to climb up. When she was a step away from the bird''s nest, her feet slipped. If Liu Rufeng didn''t pass by and catch her at that time, she would die. Even if she was lucky, she would be disabled for life. Recollecting this place, Si konian Xi shudders and shivers. In his mind, Si konian''s face appears again. It''s pretty, lovely but full of hostility. It''s full of arrogance and lawlessness. Si konian Xi clenches her fists and is immersed in the painful memories of the past. But suddenly, it''s filled with ugly people and five mischievous people The character, well, has a strong edge. At the end of the stroke, it turns up slightly. It''s Leng Shaoyuan''s handwriting. Sikou nianxi burst out with a smile, and immediately broke his skill. Leng Shaoyuan holds his head in one hand and looks at Sikou nianxi in his spare time. He has a light smile on his face: "what do you think of? Are you so happy?" Sikou was stunned and then said, "it''s nothing. I just suddenly thought of Keke, Wang Ye, how can you think of writing those five big characters on Sikou nianyue''s face? Well, ugly people make a lot of mischief. No matter how ugly Sikou nianyue is, it can''t match this ugly character. What''s the explanation for these three more mischief words? " Leng Shaoyuan held his head with one hand and put the other hand on the table. He looked at SIKO nianxi and said, "when I teased her that day, what I thought in my mind was the way you were bullied by her. You were crying with tears. I still feel sorry for you. I..." "Enough, Lord." Si Kou read Xi white, he one eye way: "your brain mends the picture also meaning to come up to say?" Leng Shaoyuan coughed twice and continued: "although the appearance of Sikou nianyue was not so good, it was you in my mind that day Keke, you look like a pear blossom with rain, so when you compare them, this Sikou nianyue can only be reduced to an ugly word. " Sikou nianxi laughingly said: "Sikou nianyue is ugly compared with me. Leng Wang Ye, do I really become an immortal in your heart? Well, well, you''ve never been serious, and I don''t care with you. How mischievous is that? How to explain this? " Leng Shaoyuan said pointlessly: "isn''t it a common saying that the ugly people make trouble? I''m just following suit. I don''t care so much about it. Well, if I insist on it, I can get involved in it. That Sikou nianyue is always making trouble of you. Isn''t that more trouble? " Sikou nianxi said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable." They were talking hard, but the door was suddenly pushed in from the outside. Sikou nianxi raised her eyes and looked at the comer. She couldn''t help frowning: "Ningxiang, how can it be you again?" After glancing at Leng Shaoyuan in a hurry, Ningxiang looks at Sikou nianxi again. Then she lowers her head and says cautiously, "it''s my wife who asked me to come. Let me bring some tea to serve Leng Wangye and cousin." "Yes? I''ve never seen my wife pay so much attention to me. I''ll even bother to have a cup of tea. You can serve it yourself. Now that the Lord is here, it''s really different. I''ll... " Leng Shaoyuan looks at Ningxiang and interrupts Sikou nianxi''s words: "OK, thank madam for my king. Let''s put the tea on the table."Ningxiang whispered yes, then came to Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan with tea. After putting the tea on the table, Ningxiang turned to look at Leng Shaoyuan and asked in a respectful voice, "what else can I do for you?" "No more." Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand and said, "go down." Ningxiang didn''t do anything. After a salute to Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi, she went out. Si konian Xi turned her mouth, looked down at the tea cup on the table, reached for the lid, and a dense hot air came to her face. Si konian Xi closed the lid again: "this tea is good tea." Leng Shaoyuan looked at her with a smile and said, "you are in the light of the king." Sikounian looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "if you let this Congxiang come to my room to serve me tea, I would rather not drink it." "Oh?" Leng Shaoyuan smelled speech to pick eyebrow, looking at her to ask a way: "this congeals fragrance to also annoy you?" "She''s the maid beside Sikou nianyue. She''s always in the same boat with her master. How could she ever give me a good face?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded thoughtfully and frowned, "but I just saw that she didn''t mean disrespect to you." "Who knows." Sikou nianxi thought for a while and said, "I''m just wondering why today''s Ningxiang seems to have changed her temper and looked down upon me like this." Leng Shaoyuan''s long fingers were clasped on the table, and he said, "this Ningxiang is about a master who takes the helm at the sight of the wind. Today, I saw my king supporting you. Knowing that you are the one she can''t afford, I turned to be respectful to you." "It makes sense." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, then suddenly cut again, and said, "it''s better for me to remember at this time. Why did you go earlier? I don''t want to do that." Chapter 401 Leng Shaoyuan laughingly looked at Sikou nianxi: "look at you, you are quite dissatisfied with this Ningxiang. In order to please the beauty, I can''t take care of it any more. I just don''t do it twice. How many strokes can I add to Ningxiang''s white face?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, and then said with a smile: "well, if you can help me out, it''s really the best." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and thought hard: "I''ve added five big words of ugliness to her master''s face. What should I write on this Ningxiang face?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan like this, couldn''t help laughing, thought for a while, said: "well, just write four words, how about a dog upholding power?" "Good." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said, "it''s just that I didn''t take the Millennium ink with me today. It''s a bit of a coincidence." Sikou nianxi was stunned, blinked, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said: "you come to really, don''t, Lord. I just said that casually. She is Sikou nianxi''s servant girl after all. Naturally, she''s facing her master. Although I don''t like her, there''s no need to toss her like this. Oh, besides, isn''t your Millennium ink rare? You''ll have to save it. Don''t spend it all on tricks. " Leng Shaoyuan nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "it depends on you." Sikou nianxi, with a smile, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and continued: "that''s right. Well, I see that girl Ningxiang is very sad for you. She walked in just now. Most of the time, her dark eyes were staring at you. If you really write on her face and tease her, she might be very sad." "What do I have to do with whether she is hurt or not?" Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, why do you talk about this?" "Er..." Sikou nianxi takes a look at Leng Shaoyuan and closes his mouth. Leng Shaoyuan sighed and said, "it''s not as simple as bringing tea and water to us that Ningxiang comes to you." Si Kou Nian Xi picked an eyebrow: "what does Wang Ye mean?" "Maybe the prime minister''s wife specially sent her to see if we really love her." The corner of Sikou nianxi''s mouth twitched slightly: "she inquired about what she was doing." Leng Shaoyuan said: "the emperor is not anxious, the eunuch is anxious. Nianxi, your aunt would like you to marry me earlier." Sikou nianxi sniffed: "it''s not for the sake of climbing up your Leng family earlier." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Si Kou read Xi frown to see him: "how to say?" Leng Shaoyuan gently shakes the tea in the teacup, watching Wang Qingcui in the teacup gradually open a few circles of ripples, and slowly says: "in terms of power, the Shao family''s status in the court is never under lengfu. Shao Moli has made friends with you since childhood, so why should the prime minister and his shrewd wife give up the near and take the far, just to set up this line for you and me?" Sikou nianxi didn''t think about it so much at first. He only said that Prime Minister Sikou''s desire for power was so strong that he tried his best to win over the powerful people in the imperial capital. He didn''t care whether he had to die or not. He just wanted to marry Leng Shaoyuan and be a concubine. But at this time, after listening to the analysis of staying in, Sikou nianxi faintly felt that there was some truth. "What''s more," Leng Shaoyuan added after a pause, "it was agreed that you would be my wife, but who thought Jingge would kill you on the way out, forcing the Empress Dowager to issue the Edict and rob you of your wife''s seat. Even so, the prime minister''s wife still refuses to give up, and does not turn to achieve the good things between you and Shao Moli, but she takes you back as a concubine New push to me, nianxi, your aunt is clearly for you to recognize the king Sikou nianxi frowned and thought for a while. He raised his eyes to meet Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes and said, "who knows what they are thinking about. Maybe they can''t see me well, so they just want to marry me to you." Hearing the words, Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes immediately covered with a thin layer of ice, and his voice was filled with a chill: "Oh? Nianxi, do you mean that you can live a good life if you marry Shao Moli, and if you marry Ben Wang, you will jump into the pit of fire? " Sikou was stunned. She thought that it was not a question of whether she could live a good life or not. She could not marry either. "Cough..." Sikou nianxi coughed uneasily. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said: "I don''t mean that, Lord..." Leng Shaoyuan dropped his eyes, and his flashing eyelashes were shining in the sunlight, casting a beautiful silhouette on his transparent skin. Then his pleasant voice sounded, with a little forbearance: "I know, I know." Si konian Xi wanted to ask you what you all know, but looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s appearance, I don''t know why. After a pause, Si konian Xi didn''t continue to ask. After a moment''s silence, Leng Shaoyuan reached out and lifted the lid of the cup, took the cup to his mouth and took a sip of tea. Then he put the cup back on the table, frowned and looked up at Sikou nianxi, but he changed his look: "nianxi, I''ve told you about Sikou nianyue. Now I have another thing to tell you."Si Kou read Xi a Leng, the tea in the mouth swallows some difficultly: "cough, what''s the matter?" Leng Shaoyuan sighed, his face suddenly became very dignified: "do you still remember the strange thing that cui''er and we will do in lengfu''s study?" "The strange thing cui''er said?" Sikou nianxi frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly frowned, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "do you mean that the forest ghosts 30 miles away from the west of the city make trouble?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded. Thirty miles to the west of the city, the ghosts in the woods made trouble. Up to now, many bodies have been found in the woods. All the dead were young men of similar stature and physique. They were all martial arts practitioners, but their death was strange. After a long time of practice, they couldn''t find any wounds. The local county magistrate had no choice but to invite Taoist priests to practice the Dharma. Since then, the rumors of the ghosts in the woods have spread. Some say it''s a ghost, some say it''s a Nine Tailed white fox. In a word, it''s more and more mysterious. Si konian Xi recalls the death of the dead that cui''er told her. She can''t help but feel chilly and frown. Si konian Xi looks at Leng Shaoyuan and asks, "what''s the matter now? Has this case been solved?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "there is still no progress." Si konian Xi shakes his hand holding the tea cup, and the tea almost falls out of the cup. Si konian Xi looks at Wang Qingcui, who is swaying in the tea cup, and murmurs: "can''t there really be a ghost, a Nine Tailed white fox?" Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly asked, "do you believe these, too?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "this kind of thing I naturally don''t believe, but the hole won''t come wind, this thing is now spread like this, there must be some unusual places." Chapter 402 Leng Shaoyuan took a look at Sikou nianxi and said faintly, "if you want to know the truth of the matter, just go and have a look." "You want me to go to the woods and find out." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan corrected: "it''s us." Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan and asks, "are you going too?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said: "I think it''s very strange. The magistrate is useless. He said that his incompetence was caused by ghosts. Now people are in a panic. He can''t count on it, so this matter needs to be handled by the king himself." Sikou nianxi was afraid: "but there were so many people dead in the forest. If the rumor is true, there are wandering ghosts or Nine Tailed white foxes in the forest. What can you do? Are you not afraid?" "It''s just a rumor spread by the useless county magistrate. Do you really believe it? Or are you afraid? " Sikou nianxi was so excited by him, and immediately said in a high voice: "I''m not afraid. What can I be afraid of? All the people who died in the woods are men. I think that no matter ghosts or Nine Tailed white foxes are not interested in women. Well, you are not afraid, Lord. What can I be afraid of?" "That''s settled." Leng Shaoyuan stares at Si konian, and slowly raises his lips: "you have a good rest. I''ll come back to you in three days, and then we''ll go to the woods in the west of the city together." Si konian Xi didn''t quite understand: "why do you have to wait until three days? It''s late today. Can''t it be early tomorrow?" Leng Shaoyuan stood up, looked down at Sikou nianxi and said, "I said it''s reasonable for me to leave in three days. You don''t have to ask so many questions. You''ve had a lot of trouble these days. Now the prime minister''s wife has been warned by me, and Sikou nianyue has been punished by me. No one will come to you now. You can take advantage of this time Take a good rest... " Speaking of this, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stopped his voice. Sikou nianxi looked up at him, but saw that he put a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth and murmured: "you see, I''ve done so much for you, but you don''t appreciate it at all." Leng Shaoyuan''s voice was very light, but he could pronounce clearly, but he did not drop a word in SIKO nianxi''s ear. Si konian Xi sighed: "Lord..." "Why don''t you have a rest." Leng Shaoyuan turned his back, his voice was light, and he could not distinguish between sadness and happiness: "I''ll go first." "By the way," Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stopped, but did not look back. He just turned his back to Si konianxi and said, "when I came to visit the prime minister''s wife, I had prepared two boxes, one box of gold and silver jewelry and one box of rare antiques. I wanted to take them to the prime minister''s wife, but when I saw her attitude in the front hall, I suddenly changed my mind Temporarily put the two boxes of things in Cui er''s room. You can bring your own flowers for that box of gold, silver and jewelry, and another box of rare antiques... " Leng Shaoyuan thought for a while and said, "you can do it yourself. There are " you... " Before Sikou nianxi could say a word, Leng Shaoyuan had disappeared. You''re not really angry, are you? Si konian Xi originally wanted to ask this question, but Leng Shaoyuan''s speed of turning over the window was too hard. Si konian Xi turned her lips and said, "you have to turn over the window instead of leaving a good gate. Leng Wang Ye, you are really strange, but But lightness skill is as good as ever. " The window was knocked open by Leng Shaoyuan. Before he knew it, it was almost sunset and the sun was much weaker. The soft wind with the smell of flowers and trees blew in from the outside of the window. Si konian Xi slowly closed her eyes and quietly felt the gentle breeze on her face. Finally, SIKO nianxi sighed a long time, opened his eyes, and looked at the direction Leng Shaoyuan left: "when did I say I would not take your love?" I keep in mind your kindness to me and save it bit by bit, hoping to find opportunities in the future and repay you. Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "Leng Shaoyuan, you are a very good person and treat me very well." Leng Shaoyuan has always predicted things like God, but there are always mistakes, such as now. Si konian leans lazily on the bed, yawns, and looks at a room full of servant girls. A young man came over with a plate of colorful cakes. He bowed down to Si konianxi and said respectfully, "Miss Biao, you want to try some cakes, rose slices, hibiscus cakes and durian cakes. They all taste good and fresh. Don''t you want to taste them?" Si konian Xi reached out and touched her round belly. Her hands were weak: "no, this is the fourth set of cakes." The young man lowered his eyes and looked dim for a while. Then he raised his head again and looked at Si konian Xi. He said: "then I''ll bring a cup of tea for Miss Biao, which will help to digest?" "No, No This time, SIKO nianxi was too lazy to wave his hand. He only shook his head: "I have drunk four cups of Tieguanyin and three cups of Longjing this morning. If I drink it again, I''m afraid I can''t touch the pillow at night." "Then..." The boy frowned, and seemed to be thinking of other ways to flatter SIKO nianxi.Si konian Xi looked at the boy, and he just wanted to cry: brother, please let me go. Just as Si konian Xi and the young man confront each other, another maid comes to Si konian Xi with a plate. To be approached, the maid with a proper smile, low body to the division of Kou nianxi line a ceremony, voice mildly sweet: "met Miss watch." Si Kou read Xi probe Piao her one eye, then light way: "get up." The maid got up and said to SIKO nianxi, "I made a plate of cakes myself. I wonder if Miss Biao would like to taste it?" Si konian Xi almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Oh, my God, it''s cake again. Today, do you want her to eat all the cakes she hasn''t eaten in 16 years? Si Kou Nian Xi was about to say no, but he was preempted by the little fellow beside him. The young man stretched his neck, glanced at the green cake on the maid''s hand, snorted, and said, "Miss Biao said that today, she has eaten four plates of cakes, her stomach is very swollen, and she won''t eat any more cakes. Besides, your cakes are so single in color and shape, but she still thinks that Miss Biao can enjoy them I''ll give you a bite of the cake. " The boy''s words were pure provocation, but the maid was not annoyed. He just looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. Maybe your cakes are not to miss Biao''s taste. Well, it''s hot and dry recently. It''s best to have some mung bean cakes to clear away heat and poison." Chapter 403 Si konian Xi had no interest in leaning on the bed. When she heard the mung bean cake, her eyes suddenly glowed. She quickly straightened up and looked at the maid: "what do you say? Mung bean cake The maid didn''t seem to be surprised by the reaction of SIKO nianxi. She took the mung bean cake to SIKO nianxi and said, "yes, it''s made by the maid. Miss Biao might as well taste it to see if it suits your taste." Xu Shi''s childhood memory is deeply imprinted in SIKO nianxi''s mind. SIKO nianxi has never been able to refuse mung bean cake. For her, mung bean cake is no longer as simple as a cake. Si konian Xi touched her round stomach and swallowed a mouthful of water for the dish of mung bean cake. After struggling for a while, she raised her hand and resolutely picked out a piece of mung bean cake. The sand was sweet and soft, and the taste of mung bean was strong. Sikou nianxi was eating mung bean cake. Looking up at the maid, he said: "it''s a good craft. It''s delicious." The maid smelled Yan''s face and looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "it''s good that Miss Biao likes it. In the future, Linglong often comes to make cakes for you." "So your name is Linglong." Sikou nianxi took a look at Linglong and said: "it''s a clever girl. Well, the mung bean cake is very suitable for me. The mung bean cake is here. You can go down first." Linglong immediately short body to department Kou read Xi line a ceremony way: "that slave maidservant first leave." Just now, the boy who failed to pay attention to sikornian Xi also went back with Linglong. Sikornian Xi rubbed his drowsy head because he was full of tea and food. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and called to Linglong and the boy''s back: "wait a minute." Hearing this, they immediately turned around. The young man looked at Si konian Xi and asked, "Miss Biao, what else can I do for you?" Si konianxi yawned, looked around the room for a week, pointed to the busy servants in the room, and said to the boy, "well, you can call these girls who clean the windows, sweep the floor and water the flowers together. I''m very sleepy now. I can''t sleep here. Besides, my room covers a small area, and the furnishings are simple. I don''t need them at all So many people clean it up. " The little fellow immediately said respectfully, "yes, I''ll tell them to go out. Let''s have a rest." Si konian Xi only found out today that the servants of the prime minister''s office were so clever and clever. He pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth. Si konian Xi waved his hand to the boy: "well, let''s all go down." When Sikou nianxi was about to lie down to have a rest, he heard the docile boy who had just answered. He turned around and yelled at the servant girls in the room: "go out, go out quickly. What else are you waiting for? Miss Biao is going to have a rest!" This battle is full of the power of a fox pretending to be a tiger. It''s true that this young man is a clever fox, but she is not a fierce tiger. Si Kou Nian Xi curled his mouth, lifted the quilt slightly, and lay on his side. The boy''s shouting was also effective, and the servants who had just been busy all over the room immediately dispersed. The boy and Linglong are the last to leave. Although the boy was smart, he was a master who couldn''t calm down. Before he left the door, the boy began to ask Linglong, "you''ve had a lot of trouble to know that Miss Biao is fond of this mung bean cake. I''ve tried my best to make so many kinds of cakes for miss Biao, but she doesn''t even bother to look at them." But listen to Linglong complacent way: "oneself didn''t do enough homework in advance, wasted a mind but can blame who, I but insinuate, just not easy from Cui Er mouth know these." It turned out that cui''er told her, and Sikou nianxi muttered, "I said Linglong had no contact with me at first. How can I know that I like mung bean cake?" Si konian Xi leaned out of his head a little and saw that the two people at the door were so forgetful that they didn''t move. Si konian Xi turned her mouth and continued to listen to them. After listening to Linglong''s words, the little fellow gave a very disdainful cut: "I don''t see you work so much on anything. It seems that your reward to Lord Leng is inevitable this time." Linglong said with a smile: "you''re right. Whoever sees the two boxes of treasures in cui''er''s room will be envious. There''s no need to say more about the box of gold, silver and jewelry. If the box of antiques is sold in the pawnshop, it will be enough for our prime minister''s servants to be happy for eight lives at least." After hearing this, the boy gritted his teeth and said, "it''s a pity that the Lord gave it to cui''er, but it''s not your share." "I''m only jealous of those two boxes of treasures, but the Lord has also said that who can serve Miss Biao well in the prime minister''s mansion? He will surely reward that person heavily in the future. The Lord has his word. If I serve Miss Biao well, I''m afraid I won''t be rewarded in the future?" The boy snorted and said, "if you don''t want to be a servant, you have a lot of thoughts." Linglong yo, looked up at the boy and said: "it seems that you don''t have this idea. Will you covet the reward of Leng Wang Ye less than me? Otherwise, a snobbish person like you will put a lot of effort on Miss Biao, who has always been unpopular? "It''s about being said by Linglong that he''s on his mind. He doesn''t refute any more. He just stares at Linglong and then turns away. Linglong cut a, also then went out. They thought that they had lowered their voice, but they didn''t expect that Si konianxi was born with a good ear. This time, they listened to their conversation word for word. Therefore, Si konian Xi is lying on the bed at the moment, staring at the plain Bed Tent above with her eyes fixed, and her heart is very sad. How dare Linglong make such delicious mung bean cake just for Leng Shaoyuan''s reward? In addition, a large group of people in the previous room came here to work for a long time, just to get Leng Shaoyuan''s reward and rush to show themselves in front of them. Si konian Xi reaches out her hand and caresses her forehead. Suddenly, she feels that she is living a good life. If there is no Leng Shaoyuan, these servant girls are just looking at her as a piece of grass. "What am I thinking?" Sikou nianxi patted her head and said that her situation in the prime minister''s house was not always like this? At first, when those servant girls came up, they vaguely knew that it was because of Leng Shaoyuan. But they thought that Leng Shaoyuan''s words had a deterrent effect, but they used reward as inducement. However, when you think about it carefully, there is no difference between the two. Si konian Xi lay on the bed and sighed: "no one will treat me sincerely after all." Because just now this room has experienced a lot of excitement, now people go after tea is more and more lonely. In fact, it''s very good. It was a little noisy before. Chapter 404 In fact, it''s all Leng Shaoyuan''s fault. Sikou nianxi curled his lips and said, "I''ll give you a reward when I''m comfortable with my service, but I don''t know that those servant girls who come up for the reward don''t have sincerity. They won''t give me a comfortable service anyway." Thinking about it, he felt sleepy again. SIKO nianxi rubbed his eyes. Just as he wanted to go to sleep again, he heard a squeak and the door was pushed in from the outside. Sikou nianxi thought that it was the servant girl who had been posted up for the reward. Just as he wanted to scold him for leaving, suddenly someone called her softly: "nianxi?" "Cui er?" Si konian Xi suddenly sat up from the bed, looked at the visitor and said, "Cui Er, it''s you." "Isn''t that me?" Cui''er said and walked over to Sikou nianxi: "besides me, who else will come to see you." Si konianxi followed cui''er''s words and said, "who said that just now a large number of people came to see me. I''ll tell you, they..." In the middle of the speech, SIKO nianxi stopped talking for a while. What he had not finished just now turned into a sigh: "yes, no one will come to see me except you." Cui''er was stunned and sat down on the bed. Looking at Sikou nianxi, she said, "what''s the matter?" Si konian Xi shook her head, her eyes suddenly became sour, and she plunged into cui''er''s arms and said: "cui''er, you are better to me." Cui''er was even more confused when she heard that. She opened Sikou nianxi''s body and stared into her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" Si konian Xi shook his head: "nothing, just suddenly thought of something, some emotion." Finally, Si konian Xi looked up at cui''er and said, "cui''er, what''s the matter with you coming here to see me?" "It''s nothing. Madam, I''m going to the temple outside the city with my aunt to offer incense. I''m not allowed to follow. This Sikou nianyue is still in confinement. There''s nothing wrong. I just want to see you." Sikornian nodded. Cui''er thought for a while and then said, "but listening to you, I think of something." Si konian Xi looked up at her: "what?" "Alas..." Cui''er sighed heavily, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "isn''t that Leng Shaoyuan Leng Wang Ye?" "What happened to him?" Originally, Leng Shaoyuan left two boxes of treasures for cui''er before she left. Cui''er should be happy, but now it''s the two boxes of treasures that make cui''er miserable. Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, don''t you know that since Leng Shaoyuan left me two boxes of treasures, the maid in the same room knew about it, and soon everyone in the family knew about it. Now every day, servant girls come to me to ask questions. I wish I could take out the two boxes of treasures for them to see. Oh, no, it''s for them Best of all, I can''t stand it. I''m going crazy! " Si Kou Nian Xi sighed: "I''m not like this." Cui''er looks at Sikou nianxi and says, "I can''t use those two boxes of treasures, but it''s not a long-term plan to put them in the room after all. It''s not certain that they will be taken away one day. Nianxi, in your opinion, what should I do with these two boxes of treasures?" "You can''t take advantage of the snobs of the prime minister." Si konian Xi thought for a while and said, "well, cui''er, you can donate those two boxes of treasures to the poor people. Well, you can also turn those two boxes of treasures into cash to buy food, and then set up a porridge stall." Cui''er thought for a while and said, "it''s a feasible way to benefit the people. It''s a good deed. But whose name should such a good deed be? These two boxes belong to Leng Shaoyuan. Shall we use his name? " "No SIKO nianxi chopped the railway: "since he gave you these two boxes of treasures, it doesn''t matter how you use them. We can''t let Leng Shaoyuan gain a good reputation for nothing. In your name, cui''er. " Cui Er hears speech but Cu eyebrow, lowered head to think carefully for a while, still looking at division kou to read Xi way: "read Xi, so not appropriate." Si Kou Nian Xi picks eyebrows: "what''s wrong?" "Not in my name." Cui Er looked at Si Kou Nian Xi and said, "I''m just a little servant girl. It''s hard to doubt that I suddenly donated such a large amount of money in my name." "What''s the doubt?" Sikou nianxi said, "it''s from Leng Shaoyuan, not from you." "But it''s not suitable after all. If someone asks, why does Leng Shaoyuan reward me such a precious treasure? How can we explain?" Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips and said, "who knows what his mind is? It''s about too much money. I''ll give you whatever you want." "Nianxi," cui''er looked at Sikou and said, "seriously, I think it''s more appropriate to use your name. You are also a young lady in the prime minister''s office. You are a master. This is the past." Sikou nianxi pointed to his nose and said, "me?" Cui''er nodded and said, "you are the cousin of the prime minister''s office. Your name is also the name of the prime minister''s office. You donate money to earn a good reputation for the prime minister''s office, and what you spend is not the money of the prime minister''s office. I think the prime minister and his wife are happy to see it.""Whatever." Sikou nianxi said: "it''s the right thing to help poor people." Cui''er nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "that''s a deal. I''ll change the two boxes of treasures into cash later, and the people in the prime minister''s house will come to me every day." At last, cui''er took a look at SIKO nianxi''s tired face and said, "when I came here, I almost closed my eyes to see you. I think I really tired you a few days ago. You have a good rest. I won''t disturb you." Sikou nianxi nodded, glanced at the dish of mung bean cake on the table, and said to cui''er, "take that dish of mung bean cake down, it''s not eye-catching." Cui''er turns her head to the dish of mung bean cake. Her eyes are confused and she turns to understand it. She turns back to Si konianxi and says with a smile, "I''ll take this one down. I''ll bring you a dish of mung bean cake later." Si konian Xi nodded with a smile: "I don''t need to do too much. My stomach is very swollen, so I want to taste it." When cui''er left, all the doors and windows were closed, and the light in the room suddenly darkened. Si konian Xi narrowed her eyes and fell asleep. Maybe I was really tired a few days ago. Si konian Xi didn''t wake up until the next morning. Leng Shaoyuan once said that on the third day he would take her to the woods thirty miles outside the city to find out. Before the third day, Si konian Xi should have been recuperating. However, she had been sleeping too long. Si konian Xi thought that it was time to move her muscles outside. Now it''s autumn, and the courtyard is no longer lush in midsummer. Chapter 405 Most of the other flowers have failed, and only a few daisies in the corner are still in their prime. Si konianxi was sitting on the stone chair in the yard, bored. After turning a few pages of medical books and drinking half a cup of tea, she couldn''t sit still. She got up and walked towards the door of the hospital. Head on but just ran into Cui er with a plate. Cui''er looked up and down at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "this morning, nianxi, where are you going?" Si konian Xi asked with a smile, "what are you doing here this morning, cui''er?" Cui''er looks at her with a smile, raises the plate in her hand to Si konian Xi, and says, "I''m not bringing you mung bean cake." "It''s hard for you to remember." Si konian Xi took the dish of mung bean cake from cui''er and said with a smile, "it''s just that I just got up and haven''t had breakfast yet. This mung bean cake is just for me to pad my stomach." Cui Er nodded, and then came up to Si Kou Nian Xi and asked, "why don''t you go out?" Si konian Xi took the dish of mung bean cake and walked back, sighing: "I didn''t have anything important, but I was bored in the room and wanted to go outside." Cui''er said with a smile, "then you can have some cakes first, and I''ll accompany you outside the yard later?" Sikou nianxi suddenly stops, turns to look at cui''er, tears out a smile and says hello. Cui''er''s pastry making skills have greatly improved. Si konian Xi ate several pieces at a time. After eating, he drank another cup of tea. Then he stood up with cui''er and began to go out. It''s outside the yard, but it''s just a few quiet paths around the yard. Both sides of the flowers and plants have shown a decadent trend, occasionally the autumn wind blowing, it brought down a few pieces of swirling leaves. There is a fallen leaf in the air entangled with the wind for a long time, floating down in front of Si konian Xi. Si konian Xi sighed and reached out to catch the fallen leaf. The veins are clear, but the stems and leaves are withered and yellow. Si konian Xi took it in his hand and looked at it for a long time. He could not help frowning. Cui''er looked down at the fallen leaf on Si konian Xi''s hand, then looked up at Si konian Xi, and said with a smile, "it''s just a fallen leaf. How can it look like spring and autumn? Nian Xi, it''s not like you." Si konian Xi gently lifted his lips and rubbed the fallen leaves into his palm. The voice of Xie Li came from his palm. Once he raised his hand, the fragments of the fallen leaves in his hand would blow away in the wind. Cui''er looks at Sikou nianxi and frowns: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Si konian Xi shook her head and said, "I just think that the life of the fallen leaves is a little short, and also a little pitiful. The autumn wind is so unreasonable, and I didn''t ask if there is anything left to do with the fallen leaves, so I blew them down from the tree. Cui''er, do you see how unwilling the fallen leaves were just now?" "What nonsense is that?" Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and said angrily, "when autumn comes, naturally there will be fallen leaves. If there is no wind, they will also fall. She said that if there is something left unfinished, what can happen to the leaves? Besides, when spring returns next year, they will not grow again." "Yes..." SIKO nianxi sighed: "this leaf may not have unfinished things, even if it has, it can wait for the next spring, but there is no chance to live again. Some things are better done as soon as possible." Another leaf falls slowly from the air. This time, cui''er reaches for it and takes a look. Cui''er takes back her hand. The leaf is like a frightened butterfly, turning over and falling down from the air. Cui''er looked at Sikou and said, "are you trying to avenge your parents?" Sikou nianxi turned to look at cui''er and nodded slowly: "yes, cui''er, for so many years, I still haven''t found any clue. I''m afraid." "What are you afraid of?" Sikou nianxi frowned: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid I can''t avenge my parents, I''m afraid I can''t find my brother, I''m afraid I''ll die one day, then these things can''t be done any more." Cui''er sighed. She put her hand in her arms and patted her on the back. She said, "well, how can you say this all of a sudden? How can you die? You are a member of the prime minister''s office. No one dares to touch you. " Sikou nianxi shook her head and said, "I didn''t think so, but I don''t know why. Suddenly, I have such a feeling that maybe Qin Lang really scared me. Moreover, when I dream these two days, I always dream about what happened when I was a child. I just think that when the first thief killed all the doors of Sikou house, he left me alone. I don''t know what I mean Fortunately or unfortunately, I was not in the mansion that day. When I came back, it was bloody. Cui''er, I''m the only one who has missed the net. After so many years, why didn''t the thief come and kill him? " Cui''er frowned and thought about it, then said, "maybe they didn''t know you were still there. They thought the killing had killed your family." "No way." SIKO nianxi shook her head, and her eyes burst out with a chill: "although I rarely appear in front of outsiders, all the people in the imperial capital know that the prime minister SIKO has a niece besides a baby daughter. I''m my father''s daughter, isn''t that obvious?""Maybe those thieves didn''t think it was necessary to kill you, or they didn''t want to provoke Prime Minister Sikou, so they didn''t act rashly." Sikou nianxi thought for a while and said, "the former one is still a little credible. As for the latter one, cui''er, I''m dead except you. I''m afraid no one in the prime minister''s mansion will shed tears for me. Do you really think my uncle will care about my life so much?" "Nianxi..." Cui''er suddenly felt a little sour from the corner of her eyes. She reached out and took Sikou nianxi''s hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t say that. Besides me, there are many people who care about you in the world, such as your brother Shao and your brother whose whereabouts are unknown. I believe you can find him." Si konian Xi looks at cui''er with a bitter smile: "thank you, cui''er." Si konianxi turned around and walked forward: "my existence doesn''t matter to them. Maybe it''s because I haven''t found any clue about the murderer of my family. One day I really find it. Maybe in their eyes, I''ll become a thorn that has to be pulled out." Cui''er followed closely: "that''s why you worry about you You can''t take revenge on your parents. " Sikou nianxi said softly, "I don''t want to live in peace. If I can''t blade my enemy, I''d rather die than live." Cui''er suddenly grabs Si konian Xi''s arm. Si konian Xi turns around and looks at cui''er. Chapter 406 Cui''er stares into Sikou nianxi''s eyes and says, "don''t say that. The revenge is natural, but your life must be well preserved. One day, after you really avenge your parents, you will live your life well. Find someone who treats you well and live a generation. I don''t know if Shao Gongzi is your lover, but if you really just regard him as your elder brother, I''ll be happy I''m not going to do anything for you two. I only hope that your future life will be safe and happy, and you will not be tired of the hatred in your heart. Otherwise, you will always be trapped in the cage of hatred, and your parents in heaven will not be happy when they see it. They certainly don''t want you to pay for your own life in order to avenge them. " "I know all these things." Sikou nianxi sighed and drew her hand back from cui''er''s hand: "but what if I can''t get revenge for my parents all my life? If I can''t avenge my parents all my life, I may not be happy all my life. I think that''s about life. " Sikou nianxi then goes forward. Cui''er looks at Sikou nianxi''s back. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything at all. So all the way around, unconsciously, Si konian Xi and Cui Er came to a pool. The fresh wind with wet meaning swept from Sikou nianxi''s face. Sikou nianxi was slightly stunned. He looked down at the pool and frowned: "cui''er, isn''t this the pool where the fish died last time?" After hearing this, cui''er looked down at the pool with Sikou nianxi''s eyes and said, "yes, that was half a month ago. After these days, the pool has changed to the way it used to be. Ah, nianxi, you see, there are several beautiful Koi in the pool!" Cui''er''s tone was very surprised. Sikou was stunned. After a careful look, there were several Koi in the pond. Before the fish death incident, there was no fish culture in this pond. Only a few years ago, Sikou nianyue raised a few red carp here, but after all, it was a few years ago. "When did fish come back here?" Si Kou Nian Xi turned to look at Cui ER and said, "I found out today." Cui''er nodded and said, "I just found out. I thought that after a large number of fish died in the pond, the owners would think that the pond was unlucky and would not raise fish any more. Besides, the pond didn''t raise fish very much. Who knows, it''s only half a month, and the fish have been raised again in this pond. Moreover, it''s a beautiful fish. " Cui''er didn''t find it strange. Instead, the more she said, the happier she was. She pointed to a koi hidden behind a stone in the pool and said to Sikou nianxi, "nianxi, do you think that fish with red body and gold lines on two fins is very beautiful?" That fish is really beautiful. Sikou nianxi tugs at the corners of his mouth. He originally wanted to praise the fish according to cui''er''s words. But somehow, looking at the beautiful Koi, Sikou nianxi''s brain is actually the same gray black, huge ugly fish she saw here with Leng Shaoyuan that night. What''s more terrible is that she was in the pool the next morning Zi Zhong saw the dead fish with white belly turning over all over the pool. They were shriveled, all of them were black, their eyes were round, and their death was terrible. As soon as sikornian Xi thought of this, he felt something was rolling up in his stomach. He bent down and covered his mouth with his hand. At that time, cui''er was enjoying a pool of red carp racing. Suddenly, she heard the movement of Sikou nianxi. Looking back, she was shocked. She helped Sikou nianxi and asked, "nianxi, what''s the matter?" Si konianxi vomited for a long time, but he didn''t vomit anything. Then he slowly reflected that it was retching and nausea. With Cui er''s powerful way, Si konianxi slowly straightened up: "it''s OK, but suddenly some nausea." "How?" Cui''er frowned and thought for a while: "how can a good girl feel sick? What''s wrong with my mung bean cake? " "It''s none of your business." Si konian Xi was a little weak with a smile: "but just now I didn''t know why. I suddenly remembered the scene of seeing a dead fish in this pool that day, which made me sick." Cui''er looks at Si konian anxiously and sighs for a long time: "maybe you have been disturbed by nightmares recently, and even your spirit has begun to be in a trance. Looking at such a beautiful pool of Koi, you think of such a scene. OK, I''ll take you back to have a rest." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and let Cui Er help her to go back. For the next two days, sikornianxi lingered on the bed all day. She was very decadent and a little sober. Cui''er came to wait on her and served her with tea and water. After cui''er left, sikornianxi took out two stacks of books and put them on the head of the bed. One is a medical book from Liu Rufeng, the other is a book bought by tuocui''er. Although the height of that stack of medical books is much higher than that of the script, most of the time, Si konianxi still likes to turn over that stack of script. Most of the stories in the storybook are about the love affair between a poor scholar and a rich family in the back garden. He fell in love with the rich family at first sight. Then the rich family put all his heart into the scholar and helped him get fame. Then the ending was very satisfactory. He was the top scholar in the poor scholar high school. He was very happy and had boundless scenery to marry the rich family.There are also women in Hualou who have a wise eye to know Ying. At first glance, they see a poor scholar who didn''t have much money at that time. They spare all their life savings to help the scholar gain fame. However, this ending is not as satisfactory as the one before. It turned out that the scholar was also admitted to fame. But later, the scholar became a heartless man, threw aside the Fengyue woman who helped him to go to Beijing for the exam, and turned to marry a lady from a noble family. After reading these two stories, Sikou nianxi sighed and felt very sorry. After feeling that life is like a play, Sikou nianxi sinks down and turns over the script again. Suddenly, it comes to his mind that the main characters of the two stories are all poor children who are full of talent and have no choice but to live in a poor family. However, God treated them well, and told them to meet a confidant who could help them in their official career at the right time. That is the heroine in the story. Both of them are beautiful beauties with gentle personality, and both of them have Bole eyes that can recognize horses. But the ending of the two heroines is quite different. The reason for this is that Si konian Xi thinks about it carefully. One is a rich lady with a clean family background, and the other is a woman with a beautiful life who is despised by others. Thinking of this, Si konianxi suddenly felt very distressed for that woman. She could have redeemed herself with her life savings, but unexpectedly, she turned a blind eye and believed the scholar''s sweet words, and finally came to a miserable end. Chapter 407 In this case, Sikou nianxi can''t help but think of Liu Yiyi. In fact, even if Qin Lang doesn''t make that estrangement plan, Leng Shaoyuan and Liu Yiyi can''t go far. After all, the identity is there, and the family match inherited from his ancestors for thousands of years is reasonable. However, this book is a book after all. Just look at the stories in it. It can''t be true. Thinking, SIKO nianxi shook his head and closed his notebook. In my mind, I tried to recall Liu Rufeng''s simple smile. I bit my teeth, but I still took out a medical book and turned it over. To be sure, this book is much more boring than the story in the script. However, in order to live up to master''s deep expectations, Sikou nianxi still had to review the knowledge taught by Liu Rufeng. In this way, after reading a few scripts and changing some medical books, Leng Shaoyuan finally appeared in the room on the third day. Sikou nianxi threw his medical books aside, yawned at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "here you are." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and walked towards Sikou nianxi. After scanning Sikou nianxi up and down, Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile in his mouth and said, "I haven''t seen you for three days. Nianxi, you are so decadent. Listen to cui''er, you haven''t got out of bed in the past three days. Don''t you want to raise yourself as a pig?" Si konian Xi had expected that Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth would not spit out any good words. He glanced at Leng Shaoyuan obliquely. Si konian Xi broke the jar and said, "what''s wrong with being a pig? You have to eat and sleep all day long. You''re leisurely and have a simple mind, and you don''t have any worries. It''s better than fighting with others. But Lord Leng, you are the prince''s son and grandson. You are the blood of the dragon people. You have a noble status. You must not be reduced to the company of pigs! " Leng Shaoyuan laughed at the words, and his eyebrows were bent. Even the peach blossom eyes were covered with a thin layer of water mist: "I have no ambition. No matter you are human or pig, I like to stay with you." With that, Leng Shaoyuan sat on his bed and came up to Sikou nianxi. He said with a smile, "there is a pig farm near Chengdong slaughterhouse. There are more than 100 piglets in it. One pig is more than you, and one pig is less than you." SIKO nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan, his teeth are grinding and cackling: "you..." Leng Shaoyuan laughed innocently: "I, what''s wrong with me?" Sikou nianxi was so angry that he glared at Leng Shaoyuan and turned his head. With a smile, Leng Shaoyuan reached out and stroked Sikou nianxi''s back. He patted her gently and said, "well, I won''t make fun of you. You hurt my heart like that last time. Today I''m just taking advantage of my words. What do you care so much about?" Si konian Xi turned her head and glared at him fiercely. She wanted to ask, what did I hurt you last time, but when she thought of Leng Shaoyuan''s lonely back when he left last time, her heart seemed to be seized suddenly. In order to avoid any further involvement, Si konian Xi stopped and asked, "are you coming here today to take me to that haunted forest?" "What haunted woods?" Leng Shaoyuan rubbed Sikou nianxi''s head and said with a smile, "they all said that those strange things are not believable." Sikou nianxi patted off Leng Shaoyuan''s hand on his head, thought for a while and said, "I don''t think the rumor of being haunted is credible. It''s clear that Fox spirits do it by attacking young men and absorbing their essence. Well, it''s all written in the script. I''m sure nine white foxes are doing mischief in the forest!" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "there is no ghost, nor is it Nine Tailed white fox. It''s all deceitful. Nianxi, how many times do you want me to tell you before you believe it?" Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips and said with a smile, "I''m just joking. Let''s go now?" Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou and said, "are you sure you can go to the old forest with me immediately after lying like this for three days?" Si konian Xi lifted the quilt, sat up from the bed and looked down at Leng Shaoyuan: "don''t look down on me. I''ve been lying in bed these three days to conserve my energy. Now I''m full of energy. It''s most suitable to go to Laolin with you." Leng Shaoyuan looked up at Sikou nianxi, and tried to suppress his smile: "you''ve had enough rest, but your brain doesn''t seem to be very clear." With that, Leng Shaoyuan pointed to Sikou and said, "your coat?" Si konian was stunned and looked down. Then he found that he had just got out of bed, and he had no time to put on his coat. At this time, he was only wearing a white inner garment. Si Kou read Xi big embarrassed, quickly picked up his coat from the edge of the bed, in a hurry set on the body. After finishing wearing, SIKO nianxi curled her lips and gave Leng Shaoyuan an unnatural look: "Hey, I''m ok. Let''s go." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and stood up from the bed with a smile. He took Si konian XI by the hand and took her to the wall of the yard. Then he turned his head to Si konian Xi and laughed softly: "dear, close your eyes." Si konian Xi knew what he was going to do next, but he didn''t say anything more. He closed his eyes obediently.When Leng Shaoyuan attached to SIKO nianxi''s ear, he opened his eyes gently to her in a nice voice. No accident, he and Leng Shaoyuan are standing outside the wall at this time. Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan and smiles cunningly: "Lord, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re good at climbing over the wall. You have the potential to be a thief. If you go on like this, you''ll be the only one to steal." Finally, Sikou nianxi also picked an eyebrow at Leng Shaoyuan: "Lord, I''ll take care of you." Leng Shaoyuan chuckled: "I don''t want to be a thief. Well, it''s more interesting to be a flower picker." The corner of the mouth of Si Kou Nian Xi smoked: "Wang Ye has a good ambition." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi, and said with a smile: "if you are a flower picker, you''d better take care of yourself. I''m already familiar with the way Prime Minister Cheng''s house is over the wall. I see the elegant scenery in the backyard of prime minister Cheng''s house. It''s a good place to pick flowers." Taking advantage of Leng Shaoyuan''s unpreparedness, Sikou nianxi stepped on Leng Shaoyuan and said in a loud voice, "go to hell." With that, Sikou nianxi turned around and left. Leng Shaoyuan ate pain, quickly held Sikou nianxi, said: "nianxi, you are cruel." Sikou nianxi gouged out Leng Shaoyuan and said, "you can''t go or not. I don''t have time to spend here with you." Leng Shaoyuan said, "go, go right away." With that, Leng Shaoyuan reached out and pointed to a big tree not far away. On the tree was tied a white horse full of white and high spirited: "you see, stepping on snow is waiting for us there." Chapter 408 Sikou nianxi followed Leng Shaoyuan''s finger and looked at the big tree. As expected, he saw a good horse stepping on the snow, who had met in the past. The name of the snow treading is still his own. Si konian Xi suddenly remembered that he first saw Leng Shaoyuan in the back garden as Si konian Xi a few months ago. Leng Shaoyuan rode him back to the prime minister''s residence. It''s the good horse riding on the snow. At that time, Leng Shaoyuan asked Sikou nianxi to give the horse a name. Sikou nianxi didn''t think much about it. He just looked at the white horse and blurted out the name of TA Xue. Leng Shaoyuan accepted the name for TA Xue. Now a few months later, Sikou nianxi saw TA Xue again, and he felt a kind feeling in his heart. Si konian Xi breaks away from Leng Shaoyuan''s hand and goes to step snow. When she comes to step snow, Si konian Xi reaches out her hand and gently strokes the mane of step snow. It''s smooth and smooth, and the touch is excellent. Si konian Xi can''t help touching two more. That step snow also don''t recognize a living, see Si Kou Nian Xi also don''t dodge to resist, on the contrary gently rubbed with the head to rub Si Kou Nian Xi''s hand, the appearance is extremely docile and intimate. Si Kou Nian Xi was rubbed with joy. He looked down at Ta Xue and said with a smile, "good boy." Leng Shaoyuan came slowly behind him. He looked at the snow, then turned his eyes to Sikou nianxi, and said with a smile, "nianxi, it seems that he likes you very much." "It was." Sikou nianxi stood up straight, turned his head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. He answered with no face and no skin: "I''m loved by everyone. I love flowers when they bloom. I love horses when they see horses." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a while. Then he looked at Si konian Xi and laughed happily: "ha ha Nianxi, you You are so cute... " Si konian Xi suddenly felt that his smile was very eye-catching. He could not help frowning and asked, "what are you smiling at?" Leng Shaoyuan gradually stopped smiling, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "this good foal is very alert. You have never trained him. Do you really think he doesn''t reject you because you are attached to him?" Si Kou nianxi was stunned. He quickly took his hand away from Ta Xue, looked at Ta Xue, and then looked up at Leng Shaoyuan. His eyes were more alert: "then What''s that for? " Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi, and suddenly laughed inexplicably: "that''s because you''ve been with me for a long time, and you''ve got the smell of me. I''m the master of treading on snow, and I''m naturally intimate with you. If you have my taste, it won''t repel you." "I smell of you?" Si konian Xi raises her eyes and looks at Leng Shaoyuan suspiciously. Then she lowers her head and sniffs her own smell. After sniffing for a long time, she doesn''t smell anything. Finally, Si konian Xi goes to smell Leng Shaoyuan''s smell again. It''s light and fragrant. It''s obviously not in line with his temperament. Si konian Xi moves away and recalls Leng Shaoyuan''s taste In contrast, Si konianxi didn''t notice any connection. So Sikou nianxi raised her head again to meet Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes, and hummed: "where is your taste? You are obviously talking nonsense. The reason why she is close to me is because she is congenial with me. Here, I also take her name. Doesn''t it just prove that we are predestined?" Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi and laughingly says, "whatever you say, just be happy." Si Kou Nian Xi takes a proud look at Leng Shaoyuan and lowers his head again to tease TA Xue. Leng Shaoyuan also rubbed the mane of TA Xue and said in a soft voice, "Ta Xue, this strange woman in front of you will be your hostess in the future. You should treat her well and never drop her from the horse. She is stupid. You should bear more, you know?" It seems that stepping on snow can understand human nature. After listening to Leng Shaoyuan''s words, he immediately raises his head and hisses, as if in response to Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan nodded with satisfaction, looked at Ta Xue and said with a smile: "good, good." Si Kou read Xi to cut a, with remaining light Piao one eye Leng Shaoyuan way: "do you still walk after all?" "Go, go now." With that, Leng Shaoyuan untied the rope tied to the tree, opened the snow a little, and stepped on the horse''s back. The whole action is completed at one go. When Sikou nianxi reacts, Leng Shaoyuan is already sitting on the horse and looking down at her. Si konian Xi looked at her, then Leng Shaoyuan slowly raised his lips and handed his hand to Si konian Xi: "come up." Si konian Xi curled his mouth and sent his hand to him. With a smile, Leng Shaoyuan took the hand that Si konian Xi had handed over and made a little effort to take Si konian Xi to the horse''s back. Sikou nianxi''s voice is still in shock. Leng Shaoyuan smiles and circles Sikou nianxi from behind. His pleasant voice is mixed with three points of smile: "sit down!" Then, with a kick of both legs, Leng Shaoyuan swung his whip and walked away on the snow. Qianlima is worthy of Qianlima, but in just one hour, Leng Shaoyuan and sikounianxi stood at the entrance of the western suburb forest. It was noon when the sun was shining, and the sun was shining on the path. The weeds on both sides of the path were golden, adding a bit of vigor.But in front of a large forest is gloomy and cold, trees towering into dense, the top of the branches and leaves also around the dense. It seems that there is no ray of sunlight shining into the woods, which is very strange. Sikou nianxi looked at a large forest in front of him. He swallowed a mouthful of water stiffly. He turned to Leng Shaoyuan and said, "is this the forest?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded: "the western suburbs, 30 miles away, is located in the north of the foot of the mountain, which is undoubtedly here." Sikou nianxi said thoughtfully: "if so, this forest really has the style of being haunted." "All the ghosts and goblins said they were bluffing." Leng Shaoyuan turned his head and looked at Sikou nianxi. The corner of his mouth slowly raised: "what? Why are you afraid "What am I afraid of?" Sikou nianxi straightened up her chest and held up her three-point momentum: "it''s said that the young men who have had an accident here are all young men. What''s my daughter''s family afraid of? It''s the prince that you should take care of your precious body. To be honest, although this ghost theory sounds ridiculous, it''s still based on some truth. Well, we don''t care if it''s haunted. I heard that the nine white foxes are very beautiful, so naturally they also value their skin appearance. Lord, it''s too eye-catching for you to go in with this skin appearance. You''re not afraid to meet the nine white foxes. After she''s exhausted, she''ll take your skin bag and travel around the world to harm other girls? " Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and walked to the woods: "a bunch of nonsense." Chapter 409 Sikou nianxi seldom saw Leng Shaoyuan''s serious appearance. He quickly followed him and joked: "how can it be a bunch of nonsense? There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Fox demons have been spreading all the time. The Lord himself has never experienced it, so he can''t beat him to death?" Hearing this, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stopped. He glanced at Sikou nianxi, sneered, and then looked like a smile: "Oh? So, nianxi, do you believe that? " Si Kou read Xi a Leng, then chat up a smile way: "just casually say so, this kind of thing, who say accurate?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "if you really follow what you said, this fox demon likes good-looking skin, then it''s nianxi who should ask for more blessings, right?" Si Kou Nian Xi pointed to his nose tip: "me?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "all the dead men in the forest are young men. If the fox demon is really making trouble, then according to the theory of gathering Yang and nourishing Yin, it should be a female fox sucking the essence of the man. Since it''s a female fox, how can it steal my skin and go out to harm people? If you want to bewitch a man, at least you have to put on a woman''s face? " "Er..." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a smile and said: I just want to tease you verbally. How can I think so much. However, since the words have been said, in any case, or to round on a round. Sikou nianxi coughed two times, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile, "it''s said that everything can''t be said absolutely. Don''t you know that men are also very popular in this world? It''s not that the prince has never seen this act of breaking sleeves. How can he know that the fox who knows everything about human affairs will not follow the trend? Besides, beauty doesn''t distinguish between sexes, does it, Lord? " Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and jokingly said: "the more you say, the more you lose the score. I don''t know. When did you learn to be such a rascal?" Leng Shaoyuan suddenly lowered his head to Si kongnianxi and said with a smile: "our lives are tied together now. I''d like to borrow your lucky words. If our king can really get the favor of white fox, then he will die and expose his corpse in the wilderness. You can go and cry. You will become a pretty widow. I''m afraid you will have to bear the curse of Kefu in the future. Well, if you don''t have our king, I''ll take you as an example Lu Chi, do you really have the confidence to walk out of this forest alive? Sikou nianxi was speechless again by Leng Shaoyuan. He raised his head and glared at Leng Shaoyuan fiercely. Then he had no other words. Leng Shaoyuan took chieftain Kou nianxi''s hand and jokingly said, "well, we''d better hurry into the forest to have a look while the sun is rising. Don''t wait until it turns dark. We haven''t come out of the forest yet. At that time, even if there are no monsters, it''s hard to ensure that we won''t be scared to death." Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, but he didn''t speak any more. He just bowed his head and followed Leng Shaoyuan''s steps into the forest. The light around him was getting weaker and weaker. Si konian Xi rubbed his arm and felt cold gradually. In fact, Sikou nianxi doesn''t know why he and Leng Shaoyuan came to this ghost place to explore the truth. This should have been the responsibility of the Yamen. Even if the Yamen didn''t care, it couldn''t fall on Leng Shaoyuan and himself. Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t see the group under him who only took salary but didn''t do practical work. So he wanted to take care of it himself. But for himself, Sikou nianxi frowned and thought about it. He felt that he really didn''t need to accompany Leng Shaoyuan in this muddy water. However, Sikou nianxi always feels that it has something to do with him. Sikou nianxi can''t tell exactly what it has to do with him. After all, Sikou nianxi sighed, looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s tall and slender figure in front of him, and said with a smile, "I''ll accompany you here. If you can find any clues and find out the real murderer behind the scenes, you can also do something good for the people. Besides, it''s really evil. I''m not going to pick it up. You wait for the sperm to go to the brain and spontaneously follow the beautiful fox demon. What should you do? " Si konian Xi is working hard, but Leng Shaoyuan stops coldly. Without noticing, Si konian Xi bumps into Leng Shaoyuan''s back. "Ouch!" Sikou nianxi rubbed his forehead and looked at Leng Shaoyuan bitterly: "why do you stop suddenly?" Leng Shaoyuan laughingly looked at Sikou nianxi: "what have you been reading behind me all the time? Why did I hear the fox demon again? This whole thing is just someone making trouble behind the scenes under the guise of demons. I''ve said it so many times. Do you understand? " Sikou nianxi reached out and pushed Leng Shaoyuan forward: "well, I understand. This ghost says that if you believe it, it will work. If you don''t believe it, it won''t work. I just think about it in my heart. It''s really more likely that the murderer will direct and act himself." Leng Shaoyuan sighed. He took Sikou nianxi''s hand from behind and said in a soft voice, "let''s go. Keep up, but don''t lose it." Si konian Xi nodded and looked around. There was a crow hovering in the dark forest. Si konian Xi took a breath and grasped Leng Shaoyuan''s hand unconsciously. Leng Shaoyuan made marks all the way. He was very careful and did not return to his usual unrestrained appearance.Sikou nianxi saw him pull off a large piece of cloth on his sleeve, tear it into many strips and wrap it around his wrist. Every time he walked, Leng Shaoyuan took out a strip and tied it to the most tall tree facing south. SIKO nianxi has been watching Leng Shaoyuan''s every move. When Leng Shaoyuan tied the seventh belt to the thick trunk of a big tree, SIKO nianxi finally couldn''t help asking: "don''t you know the way, Lord?" Leng Shaoyuan carefully tied the last knot on the ribbon, turned his head and looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "what''s the matter?" Sikou nianxi''s heart immediately raised to his throat and looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s dry swallowing: "I said, Lord, don''t scare me. Don''t you know the way, so you have to make these marks all the way?" Leng Shaoyuan laughs: "who told you that I don''t know the way?" "Then why are you..." Leng Shaoyuan glanced at the ribbon tied to the tree trunk, looked at Sikou nianxi, and said with a smile, "this is called preparedness and no risk, my king." Smelling Yan Si Kou Nian Xi, she breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s good for Wang Ye to know the way. You''re going to tie it. I won''t disturb you any more." Leng Shaoyuan smiles and takes a look at Si konian Xi. She holds her hand and goes on. Si konian Xi looks at Leng Shaoyuan beside him. Although most of the cloth on one sleeve is missing, Leng Shaoyuan still looks like a jade tree facing the wind. A stack of ribbons around his wrist floated gently with Lin Feng. Sikou frowned and thought for a while. He still looked at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "Lord, it''s a pity that you pulled this good dress like this..." Chapter 410 "Actually..." Sikou nianxi blinked her big eyes, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said: "in fact, you can pick up a small stone on the ground and carve a few traces on the trunk. Well, you can carve your name or my name. In case we really can''t find our way later, we can feel the direction again with the traces left on the trunk." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "nianxi, you don''t know something. The belt pulled off my coat is not an ordinary one, but..." Si konian Xi thought that Leng Shaoyuan was going to tease her again, so he said, "I know that the clothes you wear on your Lord must be made of the most valuable cloth. After 98, it''s a process of careful production, and then it''s carefully smoked with the most rare fragrance. Naturally, it''s extraordinary. Am I right, Lord?" "How can I tell you that?" Leng Shaoyuan jokingly said: "if we take stones to carve characters on the tree trunk as marks, we have to identify them carefully. It takes time and effort. Naturally, it''s not as clear as the green belt." Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully. Leng Shaoyuan reached out and gently dusted a fallen leaf for SIKO nianxi. Looking at her, he said, "besides, the forest is so dense that it can''t even get through a few rays of light. It''s noon now. When the sun goes down a little, how can we distinguish the mark on the tree trunk, and my robe is sprinkled with phosphorous powder in advance The belt made of cloth is tied to the tree trunk, and it will shine when it is dark. In this way, there will be no worries "The Lord is thoughtful." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile, "have you thought about all this in advance?" Leng Shaoyuan said with satisfaction: "that''s natural. Do you think I''ve spent three days in vain?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, then seemed to suddenly think of something, clear way: "you let me go to the woods with you in three days, originally is this reason." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said: "three days ago, I came here with Fengying to have a look and get familiar with the terrain. Fengying also asked someone to draw a topographic map for me. I have a general understanding of this forest, and I''ve tied a belt as a mark. I''m determined not to get lost." With that, Leng Shaoyuan took kirkonian XI by the hand, took her a few steps straight ahead, and then suddenly stopped next to a big tree. The big tree was towering, but the leaves were not as luxuriant as the nearby small trees. When kirkonian Xi looked carefully, it turned out that there were many vines around the big tree, and the vines were growing around the trunk of the big tree. Si konian frowned and bent down to pick up a branch on the ground. He rowed hard at the main stem and leaf of the vine. The vine suddenly split into two, and a bright red liquid like blood flowed out of the breach. Sikou nianxi was shocked. Before he had time to respond, he heard Leng Shaoyuan shouting: "be careful!" Then the body was a force around, Sikou nianxi turned and fell into the arms of Leng Shaoyuan. Si konian Xi gasped and looked at the vine. He saw that the vine had grown several times, and it was spiraling upward to the top right of it, where Si konian Xi was standing. Leng Shaoyuan tore off the jade pendant on his neck and threw it at the place where the vine was seven inches away from the bud and leaf. The vine stopped the spreading stem and leaf immediately. After a short pause, it suddenly made a sound, and then the whole vine was broken. Leng Shaoyuan took a worried look at Sikou nianxi and asked, "are you ok?" Sikou nianxi shook her head. After a long time, she calmed down. She looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "this What''s the matter? " Leng Shaoyuan sighed, reached out his hand to wipe off the cold sweat exuding from his forehead for SIKO nianxi, and said angrily, "you ask me what''s the matter, but I still want to ask you what''s the matter. I ask you, what are you doing to provoke that snake vine?" "Snake vine?" Sikou nianxi suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "is that vine a snake vine? What a terrible name. " Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "it''s really called a snake vine. As the name suggests, the shape of the vine is very similar to that of a snake Si konian Xi murmured: "no wonder I used a branch to scratch it. Instead, it grew faster. You just threw the jade pendant at its seven inches, and it was broken on the spot." As soon as the words were finished, sikornian Xi seemed to suddenly react to something. He walked forward a few steps and bent down to pick up the jade pendant for Leng Shaoyuan. The jade pendant was covered with a layer of snake vine leaves. Sikornian Xi carefully held the jade pendant in his hand, breathed a few words at it, and then wiped it with his sleeve. This is a good piece of suede white jade. There is a small hole on the top of the jade pendant. A black line with gold pattern comes out of the small hole and connects the piece of suede white jade. The patterns on the jade pendant are exquisitely carved, a golden dragon is lifelike, and a character "Yuan" is carved at the bottom. Sikou nianxi handed the jade plate to Leng Shaoyuan: "before, your jade plate was covered up by the skirt. I never found that you had such a jade plate. There was a dragon carved on it and a word yuan carved on the bottom. Was it made for you by your father?"After a pause, Leng Shaoyuan took the jade pendant from Sikou nianxi and said, "yes, the dragon is my zodiac, and Yuan is the embedded word in my name. This is my seventh birthday. It''s a birthday gift from my father. My father named me at that time because he had high hopes for me to break the abyss and turn me into a dragon and become a phoenix among people Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile, "you are born to be the blood of the royal family. Even if you don''t do anything, you are also the dragon and Phoenix in people." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head with a smile, reached out and knocked Sikou nianxi on the head, and said with a smile: "don''t take the words far away. Do you know how dangerous it was just now? The juice of the snake vine contains poison, which is just like the venom of a poisonous snake. You didn''t hit seven inches and kill it all at once. When its vine entangles you, you will have no effect ¡£¡± "Isn''t it still fresh?" Si konian Xi turned her lips and said: "I only said that it was an ordinary vine. I walked around the tree to absorb the nutrition and moisture of the tree. Seeing that the branches and leaves of the tree had turned yellow, I thought that it would be a pity that such a towering tree was destroyed on a small vine. I just wanted to help the tree remove the vines so that he could be vigorous again. What do you think To my surprise, it''s a snake vine. " Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "let''s take it as a lesson. You can''t be so reckless in doing things in the future. How can this common vine dare to climb such a strong tree? You don''t have much heart?" Chapter 411 Sikou nianxi said: "I know, I know, this forest is weird. I shouldn''t be so careless." Finally, SIKO nianxi suddenly thought of something. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said, "Lord, I remember that you just brought me to this big tree. What''s your intention?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded, turned his head and looked at the towering tree, his face suddenly became dignified, and said: "for the past three days, I have been searching for clues with the wind and shadow here. The next day at sunset, I once found a corpse under the tree." Si konian Xi was very frightened. He lowered his head and said in a voice with some fear: "corpse? Is it a young corpse with black and shriveled skin, round eyes, and no wound on his body, but a terrible death, as it is said? " Leng Shaoyuan looked up, his eyes didn''t know where he was, but he nodded slowly. Sikou nianxi took a cool breath, stared at Leng Shaoyuan''s side face and asked: "that What about the body now? " "It has been taken away by the wind and shadow." Leng Shaoyuan said: "I can''t find out the cause of his death, but it won''t be any fox demon after all. I guess they were poisoned, but I''m not sure. So I asked Fengying to put his body in the ice cellar and freeze it. I''ll go to find the whereabouts of the ghost doctor. I think he should be able to find out the real cause of his death for the king." Ghost doctor? Isn''t that the master? Si konian Xi''s brain was in a mess. He rubbed his head and asked, "is there only one body? In the past three days, have you found only one corpse with the wind? " Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said: "a while ago, a large number of corpses appeared in the forest, which alerted the government. But the government was incompetent. It blamed all the men''s deaths on the demons, and cremated the victim''s corpses, destroying a lot of evidence. Fortunately, I finally found a corpse, which gave me a little clue, but ¡­¡­¡± Leng Shaoyuan gave a pause, then suddenly frowned and said, "however, it just shows that the murderer is still doing harm. It''s just that after seeing the light of this incident, he has converged a lot, but there are still men suffering." "Since you have found out so much with Fengying, why don''t you continue to do so?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "why do you want to come here with me in three days?" Leng Shaoyuan was stunned, then put on a joking expression, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of being with Fengying? Isn''t it more interesting and exciting to be with you in this strange forest?" Sikou read Xi white cold Shaoyuan one eye, no good airway: "seriously, I did not laugh with you." Wen Yan Leng Shaoyuan suddenly turned his head, looked straight into Sikou nianxi''s eyes and said, "I suspect that this matter has something to do with you." "Me?" Sikou nianxi was stunned, and then he retorted loudly: "what''s the relationship with me? Do you suspect that I can''t kill these men? I''m a human, not a ghost, not to mention a fox spirit. I don''t need to suck any essence. They have no injustice or hatred with me. What do I do to kill them?" Si konian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes are opposite. He is very excited. Besides being frightened, Si konian Xi even has a little heartache. For so long, Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t trust him. How can he? Leng Shaoyuan sighed, holding Sikou nianxi''s shoulder with both hands, and comforted her with a soft voice: "nianxi, calm down. I didn''t say that you killed people, but I don''t know why I always feel that this matter has something to do with you more or less. Maybe it has something to do with Prime Minister Sikou''s office." Sikou nianxi was stunned. He suddenly looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, his face full of disbelief. In fact, not only Leng Shaoyuan, but also herself had such a feeling: "you You mean... " Lin Feng went through the gap between them and blew up their ink hair. It was also long hair that hung down to their waist. By careful comparison, Leng Shaoyuan''s hair was several inches longer than Si konianxi''s. Leng Shaoyuan''s hair is entangled with Sikou nianxi, vaguely covering his face. The breeze blows, and the fragrance lingers in his nose. I can''t tell who is the secret fragrance in his hair. Leng Shaoyuan reached out his hand and gently lifted the ink hair from Sikou nianxi''s face. He said with a smile: "nianxi, you know what I mean to you, how can I doubt you? But it''s probably related to the prime minister''s office. " "Do you remember the night I came over the wall to see you in the middle of the night?" Leng Shaoyuan looked into Sikou nianxi''s eyes and asked, "that night, I went to a pool with you. Do you remember?" "You''re talking about the pool near the other courtyard of the prime minister''s mansion. I remember that we saw a pool of fish jumping up and down in the pool that night. It''s very lively. The fish is very ugly, black and big, isn''t it?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "you remember, you remember so clearly." "Yes, that''s the pool." Leng Shaoyuan turned his back to Sikou and said, "I''ve inquired with the people of the prime minister''s residence. The next day, the fish in the pond died strangely, didn''t it?" Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully and said, "yes, I always think it''s very strange. I used to take a bottle of the water in the pool the day after the incident and show it to my master. The night before I was captured by Qin Lang, my master told me that those ugly fish are not ordinary ugly fish. They have a name. What''s the specific name? I''m sorry Now I can''t say it, but I remember my master told me that those ugly fish can dissolve toxicity. "The so-called detoxification, in fact, is that the ugly fish will inhale all the toxins in the body, so as to achieve the effect of detoxification. For example, the water in the pool was poisoned. After putting the ugly fish in the pool, they would spontaneously absorb the toxin. The more toxin they absorbed, the more excited they would be. That''s why they and Leng Shaoyuan saw a strange scene of ugly fish jumping up and down that night. At that time, Sikou nianxi thought that although the ugly fish were ugly, they were energetic, so they would jump up and down in the pool all night. But it turned out that they were only poisoned. Leng Shaoyuan frowned at Sikou nianxi and suddenly asked, "your master?" "Er..." SIKO nianxi coughed twice and covered up his uneasiness: "my master is an old man. As I told you, he is very good at making and detoxifying poisons. Well, he said that he had seen that kind of ugly fish in medical books and knew that they had the effect of detoxification..." "Yes Sikou nianxi suddenly said to Leng Shaoyuan, "I remember that my master once asked me to be careful. Prime Minister Sikou said that he was not a simple man. He also said that what happened in the pool had something to do with him." Chapter 412 "Your master is right." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly released his hand on Sikou nianxi''s shoulder and turned away: "the morning when the ugly fish died, I rode by the west of the city. I just saw the people of the prime minister''s office carrying a full load of things. I don''t know what passed by me. The leader once had a chance with me..." Because of Leng Shaoyuan''s outstanding appearance and noble status, although he only met once, the manager never forgets. The man in charge was not an easy-going master. Relying on his own flattering skills, he slowly climbed from the bottom boy to the position of manager by flattering the master all the way. The monthly income was high, and when he had a little money, he always liked to go to the Hualou Chu swineherd in the Imperial capital. The manager himself was born black, less than seven feet, but he preferred masculinity, especially the man with white face and long body. Leng Shaoyuan''s skin bag can be described as a man and woman take all. After seeing Leng Shaoyuan''s first face, the manager has a dirty mind in his heart. However, Leng Shaoyuan''s status is noble and his temperament is arrogant. He is not the one that the manager can please. The manager probably knew this well, so although he had some thoughts in his heart, he had never taken any more actions. However, when you see Leng Shaoyuan on one side, you can''t help it. You can''t help coming forward to get close to him. It''s good even to say a few words. So when the manager saw Leng Shaoyuan that day, he completely forgot what the prime minister had told him, and told him to deal with the dead fish as soon as possible, so that he would not make any noise. The manager refused to miss the chance to talk with Leng Shaoyuan. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan beating his horse, he quickly stopped Leng Shaoyuan''s horse and saluted respectfully, saying, "I''ve seen Leng Wang Ye." Originally, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t notice the cart. The manager came up to salute. After Leng Shaoyuan raised his hand to call him up, he had to look at the cart beside him. At that time, the weather had not turned cold. The fish had died in the morning. Prime Minister Rao Shi Sikou asked people to transport the dead fish out of the city as soon as possible. However, the weather was sultry. After a bumpy journey, it was about noon, and the dead fish in the car inevitably smelled rotten. The leader and the other boys were used to the smell of the fish because they kept company with the fish, so they didn''t smell it. Leng Shaoyuan only stayed there for a moment, then he noticed that the car was smelling of corruption. There was a young man with sharp eyes. Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes gradually revolved around the dead fish in the car, he hurried to the manager''s ear and whispered: "manager, before we left, the prime minister had ordered..." At that time, the manager was staring at Leng Shaoyuan. He was so infatuated that he didn''t care what the little guy around him was saying. He just looked at Leng Shaoyuan and giggled. As soon as Leng Shaoyuan looked up, he saw the dark complexion of the manager wrinkled together. He laughed like a chrysanthemum. If he wanted to be more obscene, he would be more obscene. Leng Shaoyuan frowned and thought about it. He also said that he was a little silly because of the bad smell. He sighed and could not help feeling sympathy. After glancing at the car, Leng Shaoyuan felt more and more strange. He finally looked at the manager and asked, "what''s in the car? Why does it stink? " Although Leng Shaoyuan''s voice was nice, he was indifferent and dignified at the moment. The young man at the bottom looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, who was in a high position. He could not help shivering. But he saw that the manager was still standing there, and he didn''t know how to reply. The boy at the bottom was helpless and put his hand on the manager''s arm and pinched him heavily. The manager came back to himself. He just wanted to open his mouth to reply. He suddenly thought of the instructions of the prime minister before he left. He regretted and couldn''t make up his mind. In addition to Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan was very impatient with other people. Seeing that the leader didn''t reply, he was very upset, and his voice was cold: "are you deaf? Can''t you hear what I asked you?" Seeing that it was difficult to ride a tiger, the manager knew that he could not hide it, so he could only tell the truth: "report back to the king, this It''s loaded with dead fish. " "Dead fish? What are you doing with a load of dead fish at noon? " "This..." The manager said with some hesitation: "it''s the prime minister''s order that we transport the dead fish to the west of the city and bury them." Leng Shaoyuan jokingly said: "your prime minister ordered you to come to the west of the city from the prime minister''s residence just to bury the dead fish? " " this "Although the manager himself did not understand the prime minister''s intention, it was true. Leng Shaoyuan always felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it for a while, he turned over and dismounted, went to the dead fish, covered his mouth and nose, forced to resist discomfort, and lifted the sackcloth covering the dead fish. What you can see is a car full of dead fish with tummy turned, round eyes and black body. Leng Shaoyuan covered the sackcloth with disgust, turned his head to look at the manager and asked, "why is it so dead? Where is the dead fish in the prime minister''s residence? Isn''t it the prime minister who took the food from me? " The manager''s eyes never left Leng Shaoyuan for a moment. Seeing that he asked again, he quickly replied, "it''s the dead fish from the pool near the prime minister''s house. Originally, there was no fish in the pool. The fish came and died in a strange way. The prime minister said that it was the water demon in the pool who caused the trouble. It was unlucky, so we had to deal with it as soon as possible."The boss should not have said these words to Leng Shaoyuan, but since Leng Shaoyuan had discovered the dead fish in the cart, there was no difference between saying them later and not saying them later. The boss speculated and told Leng Shaoyuan exactly what his prime minister had said to him. Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "what kind of water demon does mischief is nonsense." The smile suddenly froze on Leng Shaoyuan''s face. Looking at the manager, he asked, "what did you say just now? The pool in the other courtyard of the prime minister''s mansion? Is that the pool near the courtyard where your cousin lives? " The manager''s face was not clear, so he nodded and said truthfully: "it''s the pool." Leng Shaoyuan then remembered that the car of dead fish he had seen before was the ugly fish he saw jumping up and down in the pool with Sikou nianxi last night. If the manager didn''t mention it, Leng Shaoyuan could hardly recognize the ugly fish. Originally, the ugly fish in the pond was huge, but the dead fish I saw in the car were obviously shriveled. The more Leng Shaoyuan thinks about it, the more strange he feels. He can''t help but lift the sackcloth that covers the dead fish again. This time Leng Shaoyuan carefully identifies it, and finally finds the ugly fish''s shadow on the dead fish last night. It turned out that after the ugly fish died, its gray and black body became more and more black, but its body was much shriveled. After covering the sackcloth, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say anything, but secretly left an eye on this matter, Wu turned around, stepped on the snow and walked away. Chapter 413 Later, Leng Shaoyuan kept the matter of the dead fish in his mind and ordered Fengying to go to the prime minister''s office to inquire about the news. However, the prime minister''s office sealed the matter tightly, so Fengying went several times without success. Leng Shaoyuan always thought that there would be no further progress in this matter, until later, there was another such thing as the western suburb forest ghosts. In retrospect, as like as two peas of dead fish, the body of the cold body was found in the west suburb woods two days ago. "So..." Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "do you suspect that those dead fish are the same poison as those men?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said: "the death is so similar. If it is a coincidence, it seems too far fetched." Si konian Xi clenched his fist tightly, and what thought flashed through his mind: "you Do you suspect that the real culprit behind this incident is my uncle Prime Minister Sikou? " Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "if the causes of the death of those ugly fish are really the same as those of those men, it means that most of the murderers behind the scenes are in the house of prime minister Sikou, not necessarily Prime Minister Sikou, but they are determined to have something to do with him." "If this person is really in the prime minister''s house, who else can there be besides Prime Minister Sikou?" Sikou nianxi shakes her head, looks at Leng Shaoyuan and is puzzled. "If it''s the prime minister who controls all this, why does he do it? Why do you want to kill so many people in vain, and why do you want to spread rumors and bewitch people? " The wind of the forest blew by, and some leaves on the branches fell. Leng Shaoyuan took a few steps forward, and some fallen leaves passed his ear. "If the prime minister did it, it would be for the fourth prince. However, it is not necessarily the same group that does harm to people and spreads rumors, but now people are in a state of panic, and ghosts are rampant, confusing people''s vision, which is probably what people behind the scenes like to see. " Si Kou read Xi a Leng, turn a head to look at Leng Shaoyuan''s back, perplexity way: "four princes?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded: "it''s now the sixty sixth year of Fengyuan. The emperor has been in power for sixty-six years. The emperor is already old, and the prince is ready to move. Prime Minister Sikou has always been friendly with the fourth prince. In his early years, he also did some unusual business for the fourth prince. It''s no surprise to have more of this." Si konianxi quickly stepped forward two steps, went to Leng Shaoyuan''s side, looked at his side face and said, "but But isn''t the crown prince already settled? The third prince, Yin mushuang, has already announced the choice of the crown prince three years ago. " "Although these three princes have been established as princes, they are not necessarily popular. Only if he does not ascend the throne one day, then the other princes will have a chance." The other princes mentioned by Leng Shaoyuan were the fourth Prince Yin Mujian and the sixth Prince Yin Muchen. There are many princes in the Tianjia family, but the three princes still live in the world, and the rest all die young. The three princes and the six princes were born of their compatriots. They were all born by the empress today. They are called the legitimate sons. The fourth Prince''s biological mother was the most beloved concubine of the emperor. The emperor loved her husband and her husband. She had always been close to the fourth prince, but after all, she was a commoner. Therefore, the status of Yin Mujian in the court was naturally different from that of Yin mushuang and Yin Muchen. Leng Shaoyuan sighed, turned to look at Sikou nianxi and said, "the three princes are the eldest son, so they should be made the prince. But since the serious illness two years ago, his temperament has changed greatly. He often beats and scolds his subordinates, and becomes perverse and violent. He has also offended many powerful ministers in the court, so there are more and more memorials to impeach him, Because of the empress''s face, the emperor has been under pressure for a year. Now the ministers are more and more opposed. We can''t tell how long the emperor can hold up. " Although he was born with the third prince, the sixth prince, Yin Muchen, was modest and polite. He was not only gentle and military, but also cherished the mind of the world and a thirst for talents. The sixth Prince often gave relief to refugees, used porridge and medicine, and played the role of emperor for many times, asking for the people''s orders, light taxes and reduced corvee. Therefore, he had a high voice among the people and was deeply loved by the people Dai, several Taifu are also full of praise for the sixth prince, and the ministers in the court are also discussing in private, saying that the sixth Prince has the style of emperor, which is beyond the ability of the third prince. As for the fourth prince, although he was deeply favored by the emperor, he was proud of himself. He did not do anything in his daily life. He only wanted to curry favor with Prime Minister Sikou. He also blamed that Prime Minister Sikou was blind and really began to support the fourth prince. The fourth prince was neither long nor direct. Even if he was deeply favored by the emperor, what would he do? He wanted to gain a place in the struggle for the throne After all, the name is not right and the words are not right. Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully when he heard the speech. He looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "what about you, prince? Which faction are you in? " Leng Shaoyuan was stunned, then frowned, turned around and said to Sikou nianxi: "the crown prince is born by the queen, and he is the oldest of the remaining princes. Naturally, he is the only choice for the crown prince position. Although his temperament has changed a lot in recent years, our courtiers should also reasonably advise him to return to the right path as soon as possible, instead of making trouble all day long Pull him off the horseSikou nianxi sighed: "it turns out that the prince has always supported the prince." "No matter who Wang supports..." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly turned to hold Sikou nianxi''s shoulder and looked at her with a smile: "it has nothing to do with you. I will never change my mind to you." "Did I say it had anything to do with me?" Sikou nianxi broke away Leng Shaoyuan''s hand and said, "I''m an ordinary woman. What''s the matter with this day''s family? I just want to find the murderer who killed me and avenge my parents as soon as possible. I don''t have the ability or the mind to deal with other things. As for the prince, you don''t have different opinions with my uncle, but you don''t have much to do with me The relationship between my uncle and me is only nominal, and his heart may not regard me as his niece. " Leng Shaoyuan turned to look at Sikou nianxi, and said with a smile, "nianxi, your implication is to let the king do whatever he wants, and you don''t have to worry about it? Nianxi, do you want me to have no worries? " "I..." Sikou was stunned and frowned: "what are you talking about? I don''t want to talk about it with you. I mean, if the murder case in the forest really has something to do with Prime Minister Sikou, you can go and find out. You don''t need to worry about my feelings. As for the disputes between you and his followers, I don''t have time to deal with you." Is there a cool wind blowing in the woods? It was noon when Si konianxi and Leng Shaoyuan came here. Now, after a little time, the light is getting dim. Chapter 414 Si konian Xi raised her head and frowned through the dense branches and leaves. "We''ve been here for a long time. If we delay like this, Lord, don''t you really want to wait until dark and let your green belts stained with phosphorus powder work?" Leng Shaoyuan thought for a while and said, "yes, tonight is the night of the full moon. If we are really delayed to the night, it will not be good." With that, Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile and raises his eyebrows. Sikou nianxi was stunned. Then he looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said angrily, "it''s not two days or four days. You call me three days. Later in the forest, don''t you want to catch up with the full moon night on purpose?" It is said that the night of the full moon is full of Yin Qi, and all kinds of demons and ghosts will go out to improve their accomplishments on the night of the full moon. Of course, it''s just a legend. There is wolf roaring on the night of full moon, but most of the demons and ghosts are cheated by the warlocks. But Sikou nianxi still feels that the full moon night is very strange with the mood of rather trusting and not trusting. Si konian Xi is suffering in fear, but Leng Shaoyuan looks at Si konian Xi with a light smile: "I told you three days later because I''m sure I''ll find a clue in three days. As for the night of the full moon, it''s just that I thought of it. Well, Nian Xi, don''t you always believe in the theory of ghosts and gods? Tonight, I''ll take this opportunity for you to verify whether there are nine white foxes in the forest. " "I..." Sikou nianxi was upset by Leng Shaoyuan''s words. He even began to stammer: "you What are you talking about? I don''t need any verification. I just want to find the clue quickly and go back early. " Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and jokingly said: "in fact, we don''t have to be in such a hurry. We have a phosphorus belt to guide us, but we don''t have to worry that we won''t be able to get out." Si Kou Nian Xi glared at him and said: "the light in the forest is dim. You don''t hurry to find it now. When it''s dark, what else can you talk about to find clues." However, Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile that didn''t mean anything: "look, there are some things that we don''t have to bother to find, they will come to us by themselves." SIKO nianxi was confused, but he thought Leng Shaoyuan was talking nonsense and didn''t ask him any more. He just pulled up his sleeve and pulled him forward: "let''s go ahead and have a look. Maybe we''ll find something." Leng Shaoyuan looked down at Sikou nianxi, and the corner of his mouth slowly raised: "try to look in the shade, they are most likely to leave the body there." Si Kou read Xi body a meal, looked back at Leng Shaoyuan one eye, curled his mouth way: "we want to find clues, only the body?" "What else?" Leng Shaoyuan shrugged senselessly, looked at Sikou nianxi, and said, "if we can run into their abandoned corpses, it would be better. Or what other clues, eh, ghosts or nine white foxes?" Sikou nianxi gave him a white look and said, "I said that I was talking nonsense before, but now the Lord himself is making fun of me. You''d better shut your mouth and find your body quickly, Lord." The forest is huge. Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi have been searching for it for a long time, but they still have nothing. Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyes and looked at the green belt floating around. He was still calm. But sikounianxi was too tired to breathe. He looked around and found the thickest tree. The bark of the tree was rough. Sikounianxi had some pain, but sikounianxi couldn''t care much. He just turned his head and looked at it Leng Shaoyuan, standing on one side, asked, "I I said, Lord, we''ve been looking for a long time. We didn''t even find a corpse of the murderer. Did they quit two days ago? The body you found the day before yesterday is not the last one they lost, is it Leng Shaoyuan tied a green silk belt on a tall tree, then turned to look at Si konianxi and said, "we are only one third of the forest. How dare you say that?" Sikou nianxi gave a big voice and looked up at Leng Shaoyuan with an unbelievable look on his face: "we''ve been walking for most of the day, only one third of it?" Leng Shaoyuan jokingly said, "I went through the forest from beginning to end, and ordered people to draw the topographic map. Can I still say it wrong?" Sikou nianxi looked up at the sky, then looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a sad face: "but it''s getting dark." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "that''s why I advised you not to worry. Take your time. I tied so many belts along the road. What are you afraid of?" Si Kou read Xi dispirited ground to hang down a head: "originally Wang Ye you all thought well in advance." "Don''t pestle there." Leng Shaoyuan went to Sikou nianxi and said, "come on, let''s keep looking and see if we have any other discoveries." With that, Leng Shaoyuan grabbed Sikou nianxi''s arm and brought her forward. "Oh, Lord, please take it easy. You hurt me." "Look at your lazy appearance. If you lean on the tree trunk for a while, your eyes will be closed." I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I still don''t find anything.The coolness in the forest wind is even more obvious. The green ribbon sprinkled with phosphorous powder radiates a faint green light in the night wind. SIKO nianxi wipes his arm, looks up at the full moon that is gradually brightening up in the sky, sighs, turns to Leng Shaoyuan and says, "Lord, it''s dark." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "the moon has also risen. Well, it''s really a full moon." "It''s already dark..." Sikou nianxi approached Leng Shaoyuan, looked at him and said, "this forest is very strange. For example, it''s dark today, and the moon is getting brighter and brighter. Today is the night of full moon..." Sikou nianxi said incoherently: "although you have your green silk belt to show us the way, I always feel a little scared. Lord, why don''t we go back first and come back tomorrow? Anyway, we''ve made marks all the way. If we come tomorrow, just follow the marks and continue to search for places we haven''t searched today? " "Ah..." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "the good play has just begun. How can you leave at this time?" Si Kou read Xi Cu tight brow: "what good play?" Leng Shaoyuan shakes his head and says nothing. He just gently takes Sikou nianxi''s hand and laughs so much that he doesn''t know: "I''ll know later." With that, Leng Shaoyuan leads Sikou nianxi forward again. As night falls, the forest becomes more and more quiet, surrounded by the sound of insects. Sikou nianxi takes a deep breath and continues to walk forward bravely. The moon has completely climbed up the treetop, falling down a forest of light, interwoven with the green light of the green ribbon, which makes the forest more and more strange. Chapter 415 Before he knew it, cold sweat began to appear on his forehead. The sweat seeped into his palm. Through the continuous temperature, Leng Shaoyuan also noticed the wetness of his palm. "Don''t be afraid." Leng Shaoyuan''s beautiful voice seemed a little misty in the rustling forest wind, but it was very true when it came to Sikou nianxi''s ears. Leng Shaoyuan said gently, "don''t worry, I''m in charge of everything." Because it is autumn, although the forest still looks lush, it is hard to avoid a layer of fallen leaves on the ground. Leng Shaoyuan''s internal force is very deep. He never makes a sound when walking, even if he steps on the fallen leaves. Sikou nianxi stepped on the ground and felt a little uncomfortable. The day was better, but at night, the woods were quiet and frightening, and the slight sound was magnified several times. Sikou nianxi holds Leng Shaoyuan''s hand tightly. He has seen it before. His fingers are like scallion tubes. They are white and slender. It''s no longer good-looking. But it''s the first time for Sikou nianxi to hold Leng Shaoyuan''s hand so tightly. Leng Shaoyuan''s skin is very smooth, but SIKO nianxi finds that Leng Shaoyuan''s palm has a thin cocoon, rough feeling with continuous temperature, but makes SIKO nianxi feel more comfortable than ever. "Lord?" Si konian Xi didn''t turn her head. She only asked tentatively, "do you think we are going to finish the forest?" "Almost." Cold Shaoyuan light way: "it''s time, it''s time to finish this forest." Si konian Xi looks at Leng Shaoyuan. He just wants to say what it is, but suddenly there is a strong wind in the forest. Before Si konian Xi has time to respond, Leng Shaoyuan grabs Si konian Xi into his arms and holds up his sleeve for them to block the fallen leaves flying in the sky. The broad sleeves were blowing, and Sikou nianxi was flustered. He looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "what''s the matter?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head, hugged Sikou nianxi more tightly, and retreated to hide under a big tree with luxuriant branches: "watch the change quietly." He frowned and narrowed his eyes. The rest of his eyes suddenly glanced at a white figure. He was stunned. Ignoring the strong wind around him, he suddenly knocked down Leng Shaoyuan''s arm in front of him and turned to the place where the white shadow had just flashed. The cool moonlight fell on the white fur, and the eyes hidden under the white fur radiated green light. The fur of the white tail was thick, and its length was almost three or four times that of the body. Sikou nianxi cried out: "nine tail white fox!" Leng Shaoyuan was stunned. He followed Sikou nianxi''s eyes and saw a white fox hopping through the forest. Almost without hesitation, Leng Shaoyuan quickly pulled out the Jasper hairpin that tied up his ink hair and flew to the white fox. Hairpin with smart power through the leaves, accurately stabbed into the white fox''s neck, followed by the white fox a shrill scream, resounding through the woods. Si konian Xi was still in shock. He held out his hand tremblingly, pointed to the direction of Bai Hu''s fall, and looked at Leng Shaoyuan Nine Tailed white fox... " Leng Shaoyuan gently pulled the almost wisp of broken hair scattered on Sikou nianxi''s forehead behind his ears and comforted him: "where''s the Nine Tailed white fox? You are frightening yourself." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan, suddenly shook his head and said, "no, I I saw clearly just now... " "What do you see? Nine Tailed white fox Leng Shaoyuan shook his head, took Sikou nianxi''s hand and went to the place where white fox had just fallen to the ground: "what is it, let''s go and have a look." Sikou nianxi was glued to the ground, looking a little flustered: "I..." "Don''t be afraid," Leng Shaoyuan gently patted the back of SIKO nianxi''s hand, looked at her and said, "didn''t you see that just now? I have stabbed it to death with my hairpin. No matter what Nine Tailed white fox it is or what other evil animal it is, it is not enough to be afraid of the dead. " Si konian looked up in amazement and saw Leng Shaoyuan''s long hair hanging on his side. His long hair, which had been drooping at the waist when he was putting on his hair, was getting longer and longer now. The strange wind had stopped at some time. Only the occasional wind blowing through the forest, occasionally curling up Leng Shaoyuan''s ink hair, was flying gently in the air. Leng Shaoyuan only raised his lips and seemed to smile Looking at sikounian Xi, sikounian Xi was a little dazzled for a moment. Leng Shaoyuan''s manner was really a bewitching. Si Kou Nian Xi was so bewitched by him that he followed him to the place where white fox fell to the ground. The jade hairpin on the neck of the white fox was shining in the moonlight. Leng Shaoyuan frowned and bent down to pull it out of the neck of the white fox. The hairpin was dripping with red liquid, bit by bit, and gradually condensed to the top of the hairpin. Then it fell to the ground with a splash, and swam a red blood flower. The blood flower reflected the moonlight and came out It''s a glamour. Suddenly, a cool wind came in from his neck. Sikou nianxi gave a shiver and held Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeve firmly. Leng Shaoyuan gently patted Sikou nianxi on the back of his hand, bent down again, and lifted up the dead white fox.Sikou nianxi was startled. He suddenly released the hand that grasped Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeve and stepped back two steps. Leng Shaoyuan shook his head with a smile, handed the white fox to SIKO nianxi, and said, "you can have a look carefully for yourself. It''s not a Nine Tailed white fox, but an ordinary white fox with a slightly longer tail." Sikou nianxi was stunned. Then he dared to look up at the white fox that was carried by Leng Shaoyuan. His whole body was white, but the hair between his neck had been dyed red. His small claws were tightly curled up, and his big tail was powerless to hang down. Leng Shaoyuan held the white fox in his hand, and its tail just dropped to the ground. This is an ordinary white fox, but it has a long tail. Si konian Xi breathed a long sigh of relief and reached out to wipe off the cold sweat that had just seeped out. "I did scare myself." Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a weak smile, "there are no monsters in the world, but the demons in people''s hearts." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and squinted at the white fox. The corner of his lips raised slightly: "indeed, the trouble caused by ghosts is caused by people''s demons, but it is used by people who have a heart." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, looking up at Leng Shaoyuan, frowning: "what does the Lord mean?" But Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say a word with a smile. He put his finger to his lips and made a silent gesture to SIKO nianxi. Then he let go and threw the dead fox aside. He took SIKO nianxi''s hand and led her slowly to a backlit place on the top right of the white fox. Chapter 416 Sikou nianxi looks down at Leng Shaoyuan holding his hand. He is confused. But when he looks up at Leng Shaoyuan''s back, he doesn''t know why. Lin Feng gently blows Leng Shaoyuan''s green silk on Sikou nianxi''s face, crisp and numb, with a faint fragrance. The blue ribbon is dancing gently in the wind, flashing green light. The ribbon is sprinkled with phosphorous powder. Originally, it was just a green light, but many ribbons are gathered together, and the light is dazzling. SIKO nianxi is led by Leng Shaoyuan in one hand, and the other hand consciously lifts it to cover his eyes. But in the blink of an eye, the green light flashed. Sikou nianxi saw the vines in front of him. The vines were as flexible as a poisonous snake. They were winding on the trunk of a big tree. They were so ferocious that Sikou nianxi was so surprised that he quickly pulled lengshaoyuan with his backhand. Leng Shaoyuan took a step and looked back at Sikou nianxi. She saw that her white face had no blood color at this time. In the moonlight, she had a kind of pale color. Leng Shaoyuan frowned: "what''s the matter?" "Snake vine..." Sikou nianxi pointed to the vine wrapped around the trunk of the tree in front of him, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "it''s a snake vine..." Leng Shaoyuan looked ahead in the direction of Sikou nianxi''s finger. Sure enough, he saw that the thick trunk of the tree on the far right was wrapped with snake vines. "Nothing." Leng Shaoyuan turned to look at Sikou nianxi and said, "as long as you don''t touch it, it''s a dead thing, and it doesn''t pose any threat to us." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan suspiciously. He was still a little afraid: "can''t you go there? Let''s look elsewhere, not necessarily It doesn''t have to go through here. " "Silly." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Si konian Xi with a smile and shook his head. "I managed to stab the white fox to death in order to find the snake vine and the one behind it and in front of it..." Speaking of this, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stopped talking. Sikou nianxi''s heart suddenly raised an inexplicable panic, but he was covered by Leng Shaoyuan at the next moment. Leng Shaoyuan raised his good-looking eyebrows, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "don''t be afraid of everything you see. You don''t need to think so much, and you don''t need to be afraid of the snake vine. Just follow me." Si konian Xi nodded in a confused way. Leng Shaoyuan turned around with a smile, took Si konian Xi''s hand, and took her forward. He carefully avoided the snake vine. Sikornian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan were very careful. Seeing that they had completely bypassed the snake vine, sikornian Xi was relieved. After looking at the snake vine behind him, sikornian Xi turned his head. Leng Shaoyuan in front of him suddenly stopped. Sikou nianxi''s forehead touched Leng Shaoyuan''s back, but he still made a dull sound. Sikou nianxi covers his forehead. He just wants to ask Leng Shaoyuan what''s wrong, but he suddenly opens his eyes wide. The pupil is magnified violently. Sikou nianxi quickly reaches for her hand to cover her mouth. She is nervous and scared. Only a steady stream of cold sweat slowly seeps out from her palm, passing the moisture to Leng Shaoyuan through the continuous temperature. "I found it at last." Leng Shaoyuan slowly turned around, looked at SIKO nianxi, who was trembling with fear, and said, "nianxi, I said that the body I found two days ago would never be the last one." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan in amazement. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly sneered, "the night of the full moon is a good time to refine medicine. How can they stop so easily?" Rao Shi Si konianxi knew in advance that he might encounter a corpse in the forest, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Si konianxi decided not to believe that a person''s death could be so terrible. The corpse was hidden behind the snake vine. It was in the backlight. However, Leng Shaoyuan''s right-hand sleeve was stained with some phosphor powder. The light was dim, but it was enough for SIKO nianxi to see the description of the corpse on the ground. All over the skin wrinkled with bark, the body is shriveled, almost unable to support the body''s clothes, eyes wide open, lips black, described as extremely terrible. As Leng Shaoyuan said, the first time Sikou nianxi saw the corpse, when his brain was neutral, he saw the appearance of the dead fish. Sikou nianxi only took a look, and then he stopped looking at the corpse on the ground. He calmed down. Recalling the words Leng Shaoyuan had just said, he could not help frowning: "what''s a good time to refine medicine? The way you say this, you know that you already have something in mind, but why did you say nothing to me at the beginning and ask me to come with you to look for clues in this forest? " "It''s all speculation." Leng Shaoyuan sighed, turned his head and looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "the first time I found such a corpse was a month ago, which was also the night of full moon." It is said that there is a method of refining medicine, which is to put a poisonous poison on the young man on the night of the full moon. The poisonous poison is made of 7749 poisonous herbs and 9981 poisonous insects. It can gradually grow in the man''s body, absorb the man''s essence, and release the toxin at the same time. When the essence is exhausted, it is also the time when the man is killed. At that time, the poison will spread to the man''s whole body In the end, the man died of poisoning. What did the man look like after his deathLeng Shaoyuan sighed and said, "the man''s appearance after death is exactly the same as the corpse we see now." Sikou looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "so So you suspect that the purpose of killing so many young men behind the scenes is to refine medicine? " Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "it''s a forbidden drug. It''s said that once the forbidden drug is refined successfully, the user will immediately have infinite strength and be invulnerable." "How can it have such an effect? Isn''t it a good medicine that everyone craves Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said: "no, there is no such cheap thing in this world. Although the medicine has a strange effect, it needs to be refined successfully at the cost of other people''s lives. Moreover, because the medicine is poisonous, although the original toxicity of poisonous poison has been absorbed by the victim, a small part of the poison remains in the poison, When the poison is turned into a pill, the residual toxicity will not dissipate. In the end, it will not flow into the body of the person taking the medicine? It''s poisonous and overbearing. If you get a little bit of it, there''s no way to turn around. So after taking that medicine, you can live for another year at most. " "Only one more year?" Si konian Xi was surprised and said with a sneer: "according to Wang Ye, this medicine is a kind of effective medicine. It''s clearly a poison that can harm people. It''s not to perform a juggling of swallowing a sword and breaking a big stone in the chest for one year''s sake. Who would be so stupid?" "There really can''t be such a fool..." Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "so this medicine will never be taken by the person who made it." Chapter 417 Sikou nianxi frowned, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "Wang Ye, what do you mean?" Leng Shaoyuan thought for a while and said: "I didn''t say it all just now. After taking the medicine, the consciousness of the patient will be gradually invaded by poisonous insects, and finally completely lost, and become a walking corpse. And the purpose of such a powerful and invulnerable walking corpse is to work for the refiner. " Sikou nianxi''s hand tightly clenched into a fist. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s face, which was blurred by the light on his back, he slowly said: "do you suspect that Prime Minister Sikou is refining this kind of medicine, and his purpose of refining medicine Do you doubt, do you doubt that he is trying to help the fourth prince "Although it''s a little strange, if all the assumptions come true..." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said: "nianxi, then my guess is no longer a guess." Leng Shaoyuan slowly raised his head, revealing his sharp chin and a beautiful beauty ditch: "now the last assumption is tomorrow." The process of refining medicine lasts for one month, from the night of last full moon to the end of next full moon. "Nianxi," Leng Shaoyuan suddenly looked down at Sikou nianxi, his eyes burning: "you will accompany me to the forest tomorrow night. If we can''t find the body, if we can''t find the body, then my guess is probably true." "Tomorrow night?" Si konian Xi was stunned and then said plaintively, "it''s still a question whether we can go out tonight. Lord, do you think of tomorrow night?" Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "what? You''ve been here with me all night, and you''ve suffered all the fright you deserve. Are you afraid to come again tomorrow night? " Si konian Xi turned her lips and lowered her head. The corner of her eyes glanced at the corpse on the ground again. Si konian Xi quickly turned away and said in a dull voice, "what are you going to do with the corpse on the ground, Lord? Now that the wind is not around, you can''t carry him on your back?" Leng Shaoyuan jokingly said: "naturally, I will go back tonight and ask someone to carry the body away tomorrow." Sikou nianxi was relieved, as if he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "what if tomorrow this corpse is moved away? What if we make trouble in the forest tonight? What if those people who are refining medicine behind the scenes are disturbed and they move the corpse elsewhere?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and looked at Sikou nianxi, pretending to be deep: "nianxi, what you said is reasonable. In order to preserve the evidence and find relatives for this corpse, you also know that Wang always has such a little habit of cleanliness. Why don''t you carry him back?" "Me?" SIKO nianxi pointed to the tip of his nose and swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty: "do you want me to carry this corpse back?" Smiling, Leng Shaoyuan bent his lips, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "I''m teasing you. I don''t need you to carry the body back. Don''t worry, it won''t be moved. Tomorrow I''ll order Fengying to bring someone to carry the body." Sikou nianxi was relieved. He breathed a long sigh of relief. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he asked, "why can''t someone move? How can you be so sure, Lord?" Leng Shaoyuan pointed to the vine winding on the branch behind him and said, "this is the snake vine. Nianxi, don''t you find it? Where the body is, there must be a snake vine around it. " Sikou read clearly and said, "it seems to be true after you say so. Is there any inevitable connection between the corpse and the snake vine?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "it''s said that people are very particular about refining this kind of medicine. In the process of refining the medicine, the bodies of those men can''t be disposed of at will. They must be put in a forest with snake vines, and beside the snake vines." "So it is." Si konian Xi nodded and said, "why is this snake so strange, but that white fox is such a thing?" It was because of the movement caused by the white fox that Leng Shaoyuan and himself found the corpse. There are always rumors about nine white foxes in this forest, so it''s very strange that this white fox appeared in this forest tonight. "That white fox shouldn''t have been here for no reason." Leng Shaoyuan turned around, walked forward a few steps, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and slowly said: "they deliberately let out this white fox, but to make a mystery and divert our attention. As we all know, there is a rumor about nine white foxes in the forest. This time, they only use this rumor to guide us to deal with it Nine white foxes are connected. First, they let the white fox out to attract our attention, and then they throw out a corpse to make us believe that it was really done by nine white foxes, but they didn''t expect that I would stab the white fox to death with a hairpin. Now, this lie is not true. " Sikou nianxi frowned and said, "it seems that they already knew that we were interfering in this matter." "What do they know? I''m king Anyang. They dare not act rashly after all. Instead of killing us immediately, they try their best to mislead us elsewhere, which can just prove this." "I know that." SIKO nianxi sighed: "but they are in the dark after all. We are in the Ming Dynasty. Lord, you''d better have more snacks."Leng Shaoyuan thought for a while, then he suddenly looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "if my guess is confirmed, then they are not in the dark. Nianxi, at that time, you should have more snacks and be more careful to guard against your uncle." Sikou nianxi was stunned. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid that even the prime minister''s office can''t stay any longer. The world is vast, but I don''t know where I can live." "You can come to me." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly took Sikou nianxi''s hand, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "nianxi, where I am, it''s where you live." When Leng Shaoyuan said this before, Sikou nianxi would shake off his hand, then give him a white look and put one or two cruel words: "I will not be with you even if I am wandering on the street, Lord, you will die of this heart." But I don''t know why, listening to Leng Shaoyuan''s words at the moment, it''s also three points of banter, three points of frivolity. The beautiful voice''s ending trembles slightly, but Sikou nianxi feels very relieved and grateful. Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and pulled out a shallow smile: "thank you, Wang Ye." Leng Shaoyuan is obviously stunned. He reaches out his hand and takes Sikou nianxi into his arms. If there is a voice that seems to be nothing, it rings on Sikou nianxi''s head: "nianxi, I really mean it. Since you have said thank you to me, it''s as if you have accepted my intention. You can''t default in the future." Sikou nianxi broke away from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms and said with a smile, "I just say thank you. There are not many people who treat me well in this world. You are a king. I really appreciate you as a friend." Chapter 418 Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be your friend. If you want to be your friend, just be it..." "Ah, stop, Lord," SIKO nianxi interrupted hastily, "since we have found the body, now it''s so dark, we''d better go back first." Leng Shaoyuan looked up and looked around, but he saw that the green belt tied to the tree trunk was shining with a bright green light, which moved slightly with the forest wind. Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." As soon as the words were heard, there was a strong wind, and all the fallen leaves under his feet were rolled into the air. Compared with the previous strange wind, the wind at this time was even stronger. Leng Shaoyuan held Sikou nianxi in his arms, stepped back a few steps, and bent down. Sikou nianxi narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Leng Shaoyuan beside her: "the strange wind just calmed down before long, how can it blow again?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "it was not supposed to be windy on a full moon night. Now it''s really unusual that there are gales one after another." Si Kou Nian Xi frowned, bowed his head and no longer spoke. He only hoped that the strong wind would pass as soon as possible. His eyes were suddenly flashed by some light. Si konian Xi turned around and saw that it was a green belt. He didn''t know when it was blown to Si konian Xi''s side. Si konian Xi was slightly stunned at first, then looked up around. He was surprised. It turned out that the green belt which had been tied to the tree trunk had been blown away. Now, taking advantage of the wind, It''s dancing in the air. The ribbon sprinkled with phosphorous powder was originally marked on the tree by Leng Shaoyuan. Now the green ribbon has been blown away. What else can Leng Shaoyuan and Leng Shaoyuan use to get out of the forest. This strange wind came and went quickly. After a while, the wind gradually faded. "Lord." Sikou nianxi pulled Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeve and said, "your green belt has been blown off by the strong wind. Now what should we do?" Leng Shaoyuan helped Sikou nianxi straighten up slowly and sighed: "I''m so meticulous, but the wind blows down. It seems that the wind is not so strong." "It''s no use saying that now." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "Lord, without this belt to guide you, do you have any other way out of the forest?" "I remember the general terrain of the forest. If it was in the daytime, I would have a way to take you out of the forest, but now..." At this point, Leng Shaoyuan shook his head rather helplessly. Sikou nianxi understood the meaning of Leng Shaoyuan''s shaking his head and sighed: "it seems that we have to stay in the forest all night." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "this is actually good." "Yes, you big head!" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s schadenfreude. He couldn''t breathe out and said, "I''m afraid I''ve never been in the wilderness. When you are bitten by insects, don''t blame me for not saying hello to you in advance." Leng Shaoyuan''s smile became more and more intense when he heard the words: "the moon is at the head, the wind is cool, and there is a beautiful woman beside him. Even if he is bitten by an insect, it doesn''t matter." Si Kou read Xi to cut a: "only hope that insect son after hearing, can live up to the king''s this kind of cordial invitation." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say anything. He just took Si konianxi''s hand and took her to the bottom of a big tree. The big tree didn''t grow tall and luxuriant, but its leaves were much bigger than those around it. Leng Shaoyuan bent down to pick up a leaf and spread it under the big tree. Then he turned to look at Si konianxi and said with a smile, "sit here and have a rest." Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips and sat down as Leng Shaoyuan told him. Leng Shaoyuan raised his lips and sat down next to Sikou nianxi. With the previous strong wind, the forest became more and more quiet now. Si konian Xi leaned heavily on the tree trunk, sighed and raised her head slightly. The big trees in front of us are loosely distributed, probably due to the sun''s back, so they don''t grow very luxuriant. Through the gap between the branches, sikornianxi can see the full moon hanging on the top of the trees. The silver plate is hanging high and the moon is like washing. Si konian Xi looked at the full moon in the sky and said, "the moon in the full moon night is bright." Leng Shaoyuan also echoed: "yes, after everything returns to calm, it''s a good place to enjoy the moon. It''s just the two of us. There''s no one else to disturb us. The dark surroundings make the moon brighter and brighter. Si konian Xi nodded with a smile, put his head on the tree trunk, and enjoyed the moon safely. For a moment, neither of them had any more words. Lin Feng passed quietly between them. Leng Shaoyuan turned his head and looked at Sikou nianxi. He slowly raised the corner of his mouth and suddenly said, "nianxi, you have been worried about what fox demon makes trouble in the forest. When the white fox appeared before, I saw that your face was scared white. In fact, compared with the fox demon, sometimes people are more terrible. We have nothing to do here. Let me tell you the story about the fox demon, OK?" Sikou read Xi a Leng, turned his head to look at Leng Shaoyuan''s bright eyes, and then nodded slowly.Leng Shaoyuan gave a gentle hum, turned his head, leaned against the tree trunk, and leisurely told a story to Si konianxi. It is said that once upon a time there was a white fox on a mountain. Because it was born with aura, and the mountain peak was originally a fairy mountain, surrounded by aura, the white fox gradually became a monster by virtue of the favorable weather and location. The white fox, who has been cultivated into human form, is a beautiful woman. Because she is bored in this fairy mountain, the white fox moves her heart and goes down the mountain alone. But the world at the foot of the mountain is so complicated that a little white fox who is not familiar with the world can deal with it? Once, when the white fox was running in the forest, he fell into the trap of the hunter. At that time, the night of the full moon was coming, and the wolves would come out. In order to reduce the loss of aura, the white fox spontaneously sealed the acupoints. Until the night of the full moon, he could not turn into human form or use magic. So when the white fox fell into the trap of the hunter and was captured by the hunter, she had no room to fight back. The hunter wanted to catch some white rabbits, but it was a white fox who fell into the trap. The hunter was overjoyed, picked up the pitiful white fox, looked at her sleek fur, and said with a smile: "I picked up such a cheap fur for no reason. It looks like it can be sold at a big price." White fox has been in the world for more than a month. Because she was born smart, she can already know the language of human beings. At this time, when she heard that the hunter wanted to peel her skin and remove her bones, her heart was desolate. Knowing that she would never survive, she could not help but shed two lines of tears. The hunter was looking proud, but suddenly noticed that his hand was slightly wet, and he was stunned. Chapter 419 When I looked up, I saw that the white fox was looking at him with tears in his eyes. I knew that the wet hand just now was the tears in the white fox''s eyes. The hunter was stunned for a moment, and then laughed and said, "I can''t imagine that this beast knows human nature. He knows that his death is coming, and he burst into tears." The hunter hunted countless creatures, so he didn''t have any compassion. At this time, he was sad and tearful when he saw white fox, but he just laughed. It''s also the white fox''s life. Just at this time, there was a sound of walking. It turned out that a scholar who went to Beijing to take an examination lost his way and entered the forest by mistake. The white fox heard the footsteps, suddenly turned his head and looked back, just opposite to the four eyes of the white net scholar. The scholar saw that the white fox''s eyes were too sad to be melted. For a moment, he was compassionate. He made up a little bit of his money and exchanged the white fox with the hunter. The scholar has been a scholar for generations. Although his family is not rich, he has little savings. His parents have always taken good care of him because he is such a precious son. For fear that he would suffer along the way, they gave him half of his family as a means to go to Beijing and provided him with a smart boy. However, the scholar was fond of playing and enjoying the excitement. Finally, he separated from the boy at a lantern party. Without the boy to explore the way, the scholar lost his way in the forest. Fortunately, most of the money was still there. Although there was no boy to wait on, the scholar could still live on the money he was carrying. The scholar carried a lot of money with him. Although he only made a little money, he made the hunter smile, so the white fox was saved by the scholar. After the hunter left, the white fox insisted on staying by the scholar''s side because he was grateful for the scholar''s saving her life. The scholar was separated from the boy, and felt a little lonely. At this time, the white fox was willing to stay with him, so he had no reason to drive her away. The scholar came to Beijing to take the exam this time, but he was too eager to play and didn''t want to study at all. Since he had white fox around him, he always teased white fox when he had nothing to do. He spent a lot of money to buy food for white fox and served him personally. In fact, the scholar is just a person feel bored, this just tease white fox to pass the time, but white fox is not familiar with the world, see him take care of himself carefully, think that he is really good to her, gradually, on his mind. The book took white fox to travel all the way. When the time of imperial examination was approaching, he rushed to the capital. After the full moon night, the white fox''s spiritual power gradually recovered, and it has been able to turn into human form. The white fox is innocent, and does not cover up a little, and directly turns into human form in front of the scholar. The scholar is stunned, and looks at the beautiful woman who is transformed from the white fox at a loss. The white fox looked at the scholar''s appearance, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "I am the white fox who has been accompanying the young master all the time. Now it''s just a different appearance. Can''t the young master recognize it?" The scholar was stunned for a long time. After white fox told him all the things they met, he finally believed that the beautiful woman in front of him was really transformed from white fox. At first, the scholar was afraid that the white fox was a demon, so he had a third of awe in his heart. But later he saw that the woman white fox turned into was innocent, and his words were filled with infinite joy for him, so he gradually became close to her. The imperial examination was just around the corner, but the scholar didn''t want to read at all. He just wanted to play with white fox. The scholar understood his weight and knew that the result of the imperial examination was bound to fall into the sun mountain. However, the scholar was unwilling. After seeing the sleeping face of the woman beside him, he suddenly had a plan. The next morning, the scholar got up early and watched white fox wake up. When Bai Hu woke up, he saw the scholar and said with a smile: "usually, the young master doesn''t want to get up until he gets up in the morning. Why did he get up early today?" When he came to the white fox club, he replied with a smile: "I''ve known you for nearly half a month. You''re always looking forward to your friendship. However, I haven''t done anything for you. I think I''m sorry, so I got up early today to brush my hair and eyebrows for you." The white fox said with a smile: "you have saved my life. I should do all these things. I never dare to ask you for anything in return. But if you want to comb my hair and thrush for me, it''s OK." So the scholar helped the white fox to the dresser and combed his hair carefully. He looked very serious. After combing the hair for white fox, the scholar picks up the eyebrow pen to draw the eyebrow for white fox. With a light brush, the eyebrow is as black as a hook. White fox looks at the scholar who carefully draws eyebrows for himself in the mirror, and a smile gradually appears on his face. But listen to the scholar behind suddenly sighed, white fox a Leng, can''t help but light frown Daimei, eyebrow pen a stroke, draw partial eyebrows. "Why did you suddenly sigh?" White fox took the scholar''s arm, turned to look at the scholar asked. "Alas..." The scholar sighed again, pretending to be sad and said, "because I think this may be the last time to thrush for a girl, I feel sad, so I sigh." The white fox was surprised and asked: "what''s the matter with you? As long as you don''t drive me away, I will accompany you all my life and never leave you." "Of course I won''t drive you away." The scholar shook his head and said, "but some things are often out of his control."The white fox asks a way: "childe after all have what difficult matter, might as well say, perhaps I can help you." Hearing this, the scholar was elated, but pretended to sigh again. He released Bai Hu''s hand, turned his body, and said: "well, I had an agreement with my parents before I went to Beijing for the exam. If I could be a winner this time, they would follow my mind and no longer ask for me, but I But if I lose my name, I will listen to them and marry my cousin "Marry your cousin?" White fox smell speech from the stool to stand up, looking at the scholar asked: "how you can''t get the title, want you to go back to marry your cousin?" "Of course, it''s because my cousin''s family has a lot of money and a lot of business. If I can''t get an official position in the court, I have to rely on the power of my cousin''s family." White fox says again: "that young master, you must try hard to obtain the official title." "Alas." The scholar sighed heavily: "among the candidates, there is no lack of intelligence. It''s not easy for those who have read poems and books to stand out from them." White fox smell speech heart sad, busy pull scholar''s arm way: "but I don''t want you to marry your cousin, I want to marry you." The scholar was overjoyed. Knowing that the time had come, he quickly turned around to hold white fox''s hand and said, "why don''t I want to marry you? But now, I have no other way, and only you can help me White fox puzzled way: "childe want me how to help you?" "You are not a mortal. You have special abilities. If you are willing to help me, I will be a winner." Chapter 420 The scholar lowered his head slowly close to Bai Hu''s ear, and said to her: "there are two days to officially start the exam, this year''s questions have already been out, now it must be in the examiner''s place, you only need to help me see this year''s questions, and then I will spend a lot of money to ask someone to help me answer this question, at that time, I just need to recite the answers he helped me to do, the title of the gold list will be sure." White fox asks a way: "childe is sure that that person certainly can answer rich brocade article?" With a smile in his mouth, the scholar waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll pay a lot of money for it, so it''s not ordinary people." The white fox frowned and thought for a moment, then nodded: "don''t worry, young master. I''ll help you with this." At this point, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stopped, sighed, and looked a little sad. Si Kou Nian Xi is listening to in the heart, at this time Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stopped, she can''t help feeling a little disappointed, then urged: "why don''t you talk? What''s next? Does that Fox girl help the scholar see the test questions smoothly? " Leng Shaoyuan turned to look at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "you might as well guess?" Sikou nianxi thought for a moment and replied: "Fox girl is smart, but she is charmed by the scholar''s sweet words. I guess she finally listened to the scholar''s words and did the shameful business for him?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "yes, later, everything went smoothly as the scholar expected." Bai Hu got the answer to the imperial examination for the scholar. The scholar finally got what he wanted and won the title. Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile, "I guessed it right. What happened later? After the scholar won the title, did he feel the kindness of white fox in his heart and marry her? " Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and sighed: "if this is the case, it would be a good story except for the scholar''s golden title. But how can things be as good as you want?" The scholar became more and more famous with his skilful Kung Fu since he became the number one scholar in high school. The white fox was always with him, watching him go up high day by day. When the scholar was in a high position, the ministers came to flatter him one after another. Knowing that he liked beauty, the ministers gathered many gorgeous beauties for the scholar. With more beauties, the scholar gradually gets tired of white fox, and because white fox is a demon after all, although the scholar gets her favor, he always has some fear of her in his heart. The scholar and white fox spend less and less time together. White fox is sad, but there is no way. Because he is reluctant to give up the scholar, white fox is still at the side of the scholar, unwilling to go back. Every word that the scholar said to Bai Hu, Bai Hu kept in mind, especially the one about marrying her. But the scholar only said this once, when he asked her to pry into the examination questions, but he didn''t make any further moves. So after a year, a year later, the scholar finally married, but not the white fox, but the Golden branch and jade leaf of the heaven family. It''s not that Jinzhiyuye coerces and entices the scholar, but that the scholar himself tries his best to make the son-in-law, the princess, and the scholar falls in love with her at first sight. In the scholar''s words, the princess looks beautiful and has a prominent position. It''s a blessing to marry her. As for the white fox, the scholar said with a smile, it''s just a bad relationship, where the human demon will have a good result. After hearing the news, the fox demon was devastated and begged the scholar again and again, hoping that he would remember what he had said to her in the past. The scholar pulls the hand of white fox one finger at a time. Looking at white fox, he says coldly, I saved your life in the past. Later, you helped me to achieve a bright future. Now we are in the Qing Dynasty. You go back to your hometown, and I have nothing to do with you ever since. The scholar''s words are like a slap in the face. He wakes up white fox. Then white fox knows that the scholar doesn''t have much affection for him. But even so, white fox still refuses to leave. He grits his teeth and says to the scholar that the scholar can marry the princess as long as he can keep him by his side. Hearing this, Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said: "this scholar is really not a thing. If this fox girl was an ordinary woman, the book would have driven her away long ago. Rao is like this. At last, he sang a drama of starting from chaos and ending with abandonment. And the fox girl, who is also not striving for success, the scholar made it clear that she had no affection for her. What''s the point of her guarding him so empty? Do you want to see him marry the princess with your own eyes? Isn''t it plain to worry about yourself? " Leng Shaoyuan sighed and said, "the so-called spoony girl, thin lover, is mostly like this. It''s true that you can''t care about anything when you are in the extreme. You can''t understand the fox girl''s mood now." Si Kou read Xi to hiss a way: "the Wang Ye says of seem you can understand fox female''s mood very much." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned. He only looked at Sikou nianxi. A bitter smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t speak. Si konian Xi was flustered when he saw him. He pushed his arm and urged: "come on, what happened next? Did the scholar really marry the princess later? What about the fox girl? What happened to the fox girl? " Leng Shaoyuan sighed and said slowly: "later..."Later, the scholar got what he wanted and finally married the princess. The pitiful fox girl was still waiting for the scholar. Although she was tired of fox girl, she was so beautiful that the scholar was willing to go on a blind date with her, often secretly meeting with her behind the princess''s back. However, this paper can''t cover the fire after all. It''s OK twice this time. With more times, naturally, the princess is aware of it. The princess sent someone to follow the scholar secretly. When the man went back, he told the princess all the details of the scholar''s tryst with Fox girl. The princess was furious. After the scholar went back that night, she began to ask him to make a choice between fox girl and herself. If she wanted to be the son-in-law, she would break the relationship with Fox girl as soon as possible. The scholar originally only regarded fox girl as a plaything, which is dispensable. At this time, when the east window incident happened, he naturally made a sad appearance to the princess. He also swore to the princess that he would never see fox girl again. The princess then rearranged the color and continued to restore her love with the scholar. After the scholar coaxed the princess, he secretly planned how to drive the fox away. It''s easy for an ordinary woman, but the fox girl is a white fox who has been practicing for a hundred years. She has extraordinary skills. If she doesn''t want to do it herself, the scholar wants to send her away. It''s not so easy. This reminds me of the Taoist in the river and lake who cut off demons and demons. The scholar knew in her heart that she would not be willing to leave Baihu. If she really tore her face, Baihu knew about his cheating in the examination room in the past. If she announced it to the world, wouldn''t the scholar be disgraced? If she lost her official position at that time, she would be charged with cheating the king. Chapter 421 Therefore, the current plan is to ask the Taoist priest to accept the white fox. But after all, Bai Hu had a hundred years of cultivation. The scholar was afraid that the Taoist could not defeat her. After thinking hard, he finally asked him to come up with a perfect method. The scholar remembers that Bai Hu mentioned to herself that she would turn into her original body three days before the full moon night, which was also the time when her spiritual power was the weakest. So the scholar ordered someone to send a letter to Fox girl secretly, and made a special appointment to meet her in a forest in the west of the city the day before the full moon night. The scholar concluded that in order to meet him, the fox girl would turn into a human figure and come to the appointment. In this way, it would consume a lot of spiritual power. At that time, the Taoist priest would come out again to accept the fox girl, and it would be even more safe. Everything is the same as the scholar expected. It was the night before the full moon night, and the moon in the sky was already bright. Fox woman a plain long skirt, set off in the cold moonlight, the whole person as if from the moon down the pianpianpian relegation fairy. The scholar was a little dazzled for a moment. When the fox girl came near, he could recover. I don''t know if it''s because of the moonlight. The fox girl looks pale and pale tonight. Even her voice is a little weak. She looks at the scholar and puts on a smile. She asks, "young master, I''ve never asked someone to bring me a letter before. What''s the matter with me this time?" "I..." The scholar was at a loss for a moment. Looking at the woman''s face in the moonlight, he frowned slightly and decided to give her a chance. He looked up at her and said carefully, "I invite you to meet here tonight. There is something important to tell you." Fox female asks a way: "is what matter?" "If..." The scholar said tentatively, "I mean, if I ask you to leave me at this time and go back to the mountain forest where you practice, and never pester me again, would you like to?" "Why did you suddenly ask like this The scholar''s voice gradually subsided: "you don''t need to know the reason, just answer me, if you want to leave me now and never appear in front of me again, would you like to?" "I..." The fox girl looked up at the scholar, her eyes full of tears, and her expression was very painful: "naturally, I don''t want to. You are my life. If I leave you now and don''t come to see you again, it''s better to call me dead." The scholar was stunned. A fierce flash flashed in his eyes. The next moment, he took out a charm from his arms and pasted it on the fox girl. He said in a cold voice: "then you go to die." The charm emits a green light and gradually devours the fox girl''s body. The scholar was bluffing a jump, flurried from fox female side to retreat. That green light is more and more prosperous, fox female description is also more and more painful, fox female hands around her body, but the body in the green light is still unable to stop shaking. Fox girl''s eyes never left the scholar: "young master, you What are you sticking on me? " The scholar stepped back a few steps. Then he dared to face the fox girl and said aloud, "it''s a charm. It''s a charm given by the Taoist priest. It''s specially for treating you fox demon!" As soon as the voice fell, a group of people came out slowly from the shade of the tree, blowing the dust and breaking the moonlight. The fox girl looked at the Taoist priest, and her lax eyes suddenly became fierce again. Her eyes gradually turned red, showing a ferocious posture: "Taoist, it''s you who bewitch me, do you want him to do this to me?" The Taoist stretched out his hand to smooth the white beard, looked at the fox girl, and sighed: "what a stubborn fox demon, who is the old man''s evil words to bewitch the young master? It''s clear that the young master can''t stand your entanglement, so I''m here to ask for help to subdue you." The fox demon was stunned when he heard that something was in decline. She turned to look at the scholar. The fox girl took a deep breath and asked in a trembling voice: "childe, what the Taoist said is true? If you shake your head at this time, I will believe you, I will... " Before fox girl finished speaking, the scholar quickly went to the Taoist priest and hid behind him. He looked at Fox girl and said, "it''s true. I I have given you a chance. You said you would rather die than leave me. I I have no other way. You are responsible for everything today! " Fox female smell speech only Leng for a moment, and then like a madman with a loud smile: "yes, now everything, really is my fault!" The fox girl laughs madly. The scholar has never seen the fox girl look like this. For a moment, she is a little panicked. She reaches out her hand and grabs the Taoist''s arm tightly. She urges: "Taoist, what are you still doing here? Why don''t you take the fox demon in?" Fox female smell speech, smile more and more loud, also regardless of whether own hand will be burned, stretched out a hand to tear off that charm from oneself. But see that color dark yellow charm in fox female blood dripping hand gradually turned into ashes. Fox woman''s whole body''s ray of light also gradually dim down. The scholar was shocked. He took the Taoist''s arm and pointed to the fox girl. "Taoist, look, this The charm was torn down by the fox... "Fox female smile more and more madness, that Taoist frowned, to fox female a big drink: "evil animal, all dying, still so rampant!" At the end of the speech, the Taoist closed his eyes and read the formula. In an instant, a three foot long peach sword flew out of the air behind the Taoist. Then the sword body sent out a dazzling white light, which enveloped the fox girl. The fox girl wailed in pain under the white light. It was difficult to distinguish her body shape from that of a fox. Seeing this, the scholar said happily, "Taoist priest, the fox has already shown its original shape. Please accept her quickly." The white Hu Taoist slightly pondered, suddenly raised his hand and fell heavily on the fox girl out of thin air. At the same time, several peach swords hanging in the air also stabbed the fox girl. Fox girl''s psychic power was exhausted, and she was covered with white light. She could not dodge any more. At the moment when the peach sword came down, fox girl finally looked at the scholar in the dazzling white light. Her eyes were complicated, and there was a pain that could not be removed. The scholar was stunned. She slowly closed her eyes, and the corner of her eyes knew what liquid was flowing. A few peach wood swords are sharp, penetrating fox girl. Taoist white fox closed his eyes and read the formula slowly. The peach wood swords merged and flew to the Taoist. The Taoist reached out to catch them, wiped the blood on them with his handkerchief, and then hung the peach wood sword on his back. As the white light faded, the scholar held his breath and looked to the place. See white light annihilation place, a white fox is lying on the ground. White fur, claws tightly curled up, at this time, the white fox is very much like the original scholar saw it was carried in the hand of the hunter to admit his life. For a moment, there was a moment to shake God. Looking at the white fox on the ground, the scholar remembered the scene when they first met. Chapter 422 When the scholar was lost, Taoist Bai Hu came up, looked at the white fox lying on the ground, and said with the scholar, "the white fox was forced to turn into human shape on the night before the full moon, and suffered from the pain of my peach wood sword penetrating the heart. Once his hundred year cultivation was destroyed, it was hard for him to turn into human shape, so the young master can be at ease." The scholar''s eyes have not left the white fox, smell speech swallowed a mouthful of saliva, asked: "that this white fox has been like this?" The Taoist reached out and touched his beard, shook his head and said, "the white fox is so persistent that he has a breath of aura. But the most serious injury is that he can''t go back to heaven. Within three days, he will surely die." At this point, the Taoist took a squint at the scholar and said, "if you don''t trust me, I can break up her last breath of aura and make her fly away." "No need." The scholar sighed: "in fact, she hasn''t done anything harmful. Let''s leave her life for three days." With that, the scholar turned and left. The Taoist sighed and followed the scholar out of the bamboo forest. The white fox behind weakly opened his eyes, looked at the scholar''s back, slowly shed two lines of clear tears. Then the white fox opened her mouth, and a group of yellow light came out of her mouth, and gradually floated into the air. In the process of blending with the moonlight, it gradually dispersed, until finally, it turned into nothing. At the same time, the white fox''s body shape also gradually misty up, the moon''s light sprinkled on the white fox, the white fox''s body in the moonlight inch inch gradually turned into a stream of smoke, around the moonlight, gently floated up, and even in mid air can no longer see a trace. After the story was finished, Leng Shaoyuan stopped for a long time, then turned to look at Sikou nianxi, and said faintly, "this is the end." Sikou read Xi for a long time to slow down, sighed: "it''s really a sad ending." Leng Shaoyuan heard the speech and nodded: "that''s why I say that sometimes ghosts are not terrible. What''s terrible is people''s heart." Sikou nianxi said: "it''s true. The fox demon in the story is so affectionate to the scholar, but the scholar finally asked the Taoist to beat her back to her original shape. It''s true that she didn''t care about her at all." After thinking for a while, Sikou nianxi suddenly frowned, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "but at the end of the day, the Taoist priest clearly said that white fox still has three days to live. Why did white fox leave its original spirit by itself? Doesn''t it mean that one more moment is a moment?" Leng Shaoyuan took a look at Sikou nianxi and said faintly: "about, my heart is dead." Sikou was stunned. After a long time, he looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile, "it''s only a story after all. Well, I didn''t expect that the LORD would tell this kind of story. Most of the books I read before were about Miss shushenghui, but I''ve never seen such stories in any books. It''s very novel for me. I don''t know where the Lord bought the book. Please give it back to me How many copies do you want "It''s not in a script." Leng Shaoyuan sighed a long time, as if he was recalling something: "this is something someone told me." Sikou nianxi''s smile immediately froze, and he asked, "someone can tell such a story to Wang Ye, but I don''t know who that person is?" Cold Shaoyuan light way: "is Liu Yiyi, this story is she tells me to listen." "Liu Yiyi?" Sikou nianxi was stunned by the words. After a while, he said, "you Don''t you want to see her for a long time? That''s what she told you when she was with you? " "No Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "this is what she told me when I went to see her a few days ago." "The LORD had never let her down." Si konian Xi suddenly sighed and said, "but girl Yiyi is really a good girl. She doesn''t speak of both talent and appearance, and she is infatuated with the Lord. But now she is dying. If she can wait for the Lord to change her mind in the last stage of her life, I think she should be at ease." "She''s dead." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly opened his mouth, and his beautiful voice trembled slightly. "What?" Si konian Xi was surprised. He looked into Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes and asked, "you I beg your pardon? Yiyi girl, Yiyi girl, she... " Leng Shaoyuan opened his mouth and repeated what he had said: "she is dead. She died a few days ago. That day I went to see her for the last time. She said she was very happy to see me, Mingming... " There are thousands of words in Mingming''s heart, but when he saw Leng Shaoyuan, he couldn''t say a word. So Liu Yiyi told Leng Shaoyuan a story, which was the story of white fox and the scholar. Sikou nianxi was sour in his heart. He recalled Liu Yiyi''s cold and pale face and the smile on his face when he talked about Leng Shaoyuan, and felt convulsive pain in his heart. "So it is." Si konian Xi looked bitter and said, "Wang Ye, I''m afraid that girl Yiyi told you this story with a different meaning." Leng Shaoyuan''s smile was a little bleak: "I know that she compared herself to the white fox and Wang to the thin scholar." "Yiyi girl is right to compare herself to the affectionate white fox, but she may not compare the Lord to the scholar." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "Yiyi girl likes you so much. How can she compare you to that fickle scholar?"Leng Shaoyuan was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "maybe this king is really that fickle scholar. Yiyi ran for Huakui of the imperial capital for me. Later, she did a lot of things for me, if it wasn''t for Qin Lang..." Leng Shaoyuan sighed and said, "but later I knew that there was something hidden about it, but I didn''t want to look back. I knew that my feelings for her were weak, so I wanted to be cruel to her and forced her to stop thinking about herself. Unexpectedly, I forced her to a desperate situation." Sikou nianxi sighed. After a long time, he asked, "she has been buried. Where is she hiding?" Leng Shaoyuan said: "in the apricot blossom forest not far from the palace, she said before that she loved to watch the apricot blossom with me at the end of spring and the beginning of summer. When she left, she only called my name at last. I didn''t have time to ask her where she wanted to hide, so she buried her in the apricot blossom forest with her own ideas. The pink was thin and the red was light. The flowers were so romantic. The apricot blossom was so beautiful. I love her I think she''ll like it. Unfortunately, it''s autumn now, and the flowering of apricot has already passed. " "It will be open again next year." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile, "when the apricot blossoms are in full bloom in the coming year, when the prince goes to the forest again, it must be a beautiful scene." "Lord." Sikou nianxi said again: "when you get out of the forest, take me to see her. Take me to see Yiyi girl in the apricot blossom forest." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi for a long time, then nodded slowly: "OK." Chapter 423 The night is already deep, Lin Feng passes through the skirt, Si Kou Nian Xi closes his clothes and curls up. The full moon above is more and more bright, but the stars around are dim. Si konian Xi rubbed his eyes, drowsiness came, and the moonlight in front of him became dim. "Go to sleep." With a smile, Leng Shaoyuan gathered Sikou nianxi''s body into his arms and patted her back gently: "sleep. It''s a long night. We can''t tell stories all the time. When you wake up, it will be daybreak. Then I''ll take you out of the woods." Si konian Xi nodded and put his head on Leng Shaoyuan''s shoulder again. Leng Shaoyuan gently straightened several strands of broken hair on Si konian Xi''s forehead, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. Si konian Xi was awakened by the bird''s call in the forest. It''s quiet and quiet. Si konian Xi opened his eyelids with some effort, the light in front of him flashed by, and then he was covered by something. Sikou nianxi frowned slightly. When he looked at it, he saw that Leng Shaoyuan''s pretty face had been magnified a lot. A pair of wavy eyes looked at her more carefully: "wake up?" I have to admit that it''s really a pleasure to wake up and see such a beautiful color as Leng Shaoyuan. "Cough..." Sikou nianxi coughed uneasily twice, covered up a little, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, and said: "wake up, wake up." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, then looked at Sikou nianxi and raised his pretty eyebrows: "since you wake up, don''t you stand up quickly?" With that, Leng Shaoyuan patted his clothes and stood up from the ground. "Er..." Si Kou read Xi Leng for a moment, also quickly with Leng Shaoyuan stood up from the ground. Sikou nianxi fiddles with his hair, and suddenly finds Leng Shaoyuan with his hands around his chest, staring at himself. Sikou nianxi''s action suddenly became stiff. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said, "what are you looking at, Lord?" "I look at your hair and think about a problem." Leng Shaoyuan pointed to Sikou nianxi''s hair and said. Si konian Xi then asked: "what''s the problem?" Leng Shaoyuan forced himself to hold back his smile, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "I''m thinking about how many birds the nest on your head can hold. If you want to hatch the birds, how many quail eggs should I put in it?" Sikou nianxi was stunned. After the reaction, he was already fuming with anger. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he gritted his teeth and said, "why do you want to hatch bird eggs on my head, Lord? You don''t have a head With that, Sikou nianxi took a subconscious look at Leng Shaoyuan''s head, and saw that Leng Shaoyuan''s three thousand green silk was loose on his side and could be dropped to his knees. Although the hair is loose and sagging, it doesn''t have the slightest messy state. On the contrary, it adds more beauty. Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan, and then remembers that Leng Shaoyuan pulled out his hairpin in order to stab the snake seven inches last night. After Sikou nianxi picked up the hairpin and returned it to Leng Shaoyuan, he never saw Leng Shaoyuan use it again. Although the beauty is hopeless, it''s not good for you to go out like this. When you go out with him like this, you meet someone who doesn''t know what you''ve done to Leng Shaoyuan! Cough, I think more. Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan again and said with kindness: "Lord, you Would you like your hair done up first? " With a smile on his lips, Leng Shaoyuan asked, "how can I get married?" "With your Jasper hairpin, of course!" Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips and said, "or are you used to red peony, light blue and purple smoke, and you can''t do it yourself?" "That jade hairpin is stained with the venom of the snake vine. It can''t be used to tie up hair any more." Leng Shaoyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "besides, Wang Wanfa has always been made by hongshao. Now you let me do it by myself. I''m really not used to it." "I''ve wiped the hairpin for you, just don''t put it in the hair room, isn''t it?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "the venom of snake vine can''t be underestimated. It''s better to be careful." Si konian frowned and said, "you can''t just go out like this. If you want to go back to the palace, you must pass through the downtown in the east of the city. At that time, do you want the people in the imperial capital to see the appearance of Leng Wang Ye?" Leng Shaoyuan spread out his hand: "there is no way." Sikou nianxi sighed and looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a look that I was really defeated by you. Then he bent down and picked up a branch from the ground, broke it in the middle, picked out a relatively small one, took it and shook it in front of Leng Shaoyuan: "just use this, what do you think, Lord?" The corner of Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth twitched slightly. Looking at Sikou nianxi, PI xiaoroupi said with no smile: "I''m a prince at least. You just pick up a branch from the ground, and you''re going to say goodbye to me?" SIKO nianxi turned his mouth and corrected: "first, it''s not the Lord. You can see clearly that it''s not a branch, but a smooth branch. Second, I didn''t pick up a branch from the ground casually. Don''t you find that it''s much better than some branches nearby? "Leng Shaoyuan didn''t turn his head. He didn''t pay any attention to Sikou nianxi: "I''m stupid, but I didn''t find anything." Sikou nianxi went up again, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile, "in fact, although the jade hairpin is gorgeous and romantic, it''s a bit boring after wearing it for a long time. Wang Ye, why don''t you try this unique branch, which is not in the hair. It''s simple and unadorned, but it has a different flavor." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head, looked at Sikou nianxi and sighed: "I can''t stand your hard and soft work. Just use a branch. Although it''s a bit lost my identity, I don''t care so much because you picked it up from the ground." Si konian Xi said with a smile, "that''s right, Lord. Those who do great things don''t care about small things, do you think?" "But..." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly came to a turning point. Looking at Sikou nianxi, a smile gradually appeared in the corner of his mouth: "but I can''t make hair. At this time, hongshao and they are not with me. At this time, I still need to read for you." "Me?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "if I comb, I will comb." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile. He suddenly raised his clothes and sat down on the floor. Sikou nianxi, with a branch in his hand, looks at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan looked up at her and jokingly said, "what are you doing standing there? Don''t come here as soon as possible." Si konian Xi, who had recovered himself, went to Leng Shaoyuan''s side and bent over to pick up a bunch of his hair. Leng Shaoyuan''s hair is black and soft, and it feels like fine silk. Chapter 424 Si konian felt comfortable, so he felt more. But listen to Leng Shaoyuan''s voice with a smile from below: "if you like my hair, later in the pillow with you, now or quickly for me to comb hair." Sikou nianxi, hearing the speech, tugged at Leng Shaoyuan''s hair. Leng Shaoyuan was in pain. He cried out and looked back at Sikou nianxi bitterly: "nianxi, what are you doing to tug my hair? Do you think my hair is as smooth as brocade, so I''m jealous, so I''m going to tear it to relieve my anger?" "I envy you, big head! "Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said angrily," it''s clear that you''re full of nonsense. You''re looking for a fight! " Cold Shaoyuan smell speech make a pair of aggrieved description, looking at the division Kou nianxi way: "where do I have nonsense, you marry me is not sooner or later?" Sikou nianxi clenched her fist, reached into Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes and waved: "you talk nonsense again, be careful I hit you!" Cold Shaoyuan lips slightly twitch: "don''t say, don''t say, you''d better comb my hair quickly." Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips, so he gave up. Sikou nianxi was not very clever. He worked hard for a long time before he managed to wind up Leng Shaoyuan''s hair. "Cough..." Sikou nianxi coughed twice and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "Lord, I''ve combed your hair. Now I don''t have a mirror on my lower body. I can''t let you see for yourself how it is combed. If there is something unsatisfactory, please bear with me more. " "That''s all right. It''s only half a day at most. I''ll make do with it." "You..." Sikou nianxi stares at Leng Shaoyuan fiercely and makes a gesture to his head. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t realize it. He stood up from the ground, turned to Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "is it ready? When we''re done, let''s go. " When Leng Shaoyuan turned around, Sikou nianxi was stunned. After a while, he said with a smile, "it looks good. It seems that I can comb it well." Cold Shaoyuan smell speech but smile to shake one''s head way: "the appearance is good, can have nothing to do with the hair that you comb, fast don''t put gold on the face of oneself." Si konian Xi curled her lips and said, "I know. I know. Let''s go." With that, Si konian Xi stepped forward and walked for a while. Seeing that there was no movement behind him, Si konian Xi was puzzled and turned back to see Leng Shaoyuan still standing in the same place. He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "why don''t you go yet?" Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyes to see Sikou nianxi, and said: "wait, let''s have a look at the corpse first." Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "didn''t you say that no one would move that corpse?" "It''s better to go and have a look. There was no wind last night, but it''s windy again. I''d better go and have a look. I''m more confident." Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully and followed Leng Shaoyuan back. Under the big tree with the back of the sun, surrounded by vines, the body with a terrible face was still lying behind the snake. Si Kou Nian Xi breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said: "the body is still there, Lord, you are so thoughtful." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, reached out and took Sikou nianxi''s hand, and took her to turn her direction: "go faster, I''ll take you out of the forest, we''ll try our best to get out of the forest." Leng Shaoyuan''s brain was really good. He only looked at the topographic map once, and then he remembered the distribution of the terrain in the forest. But half an hour later, he took SIKO nianxi out of the strange western suburb forest. Standing outside the forest, Si konianxi breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked up at the lush forest. Si konianxi felt as if he was separated from the rest of the world. Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and asked with a smile, "where are you going next? Shall I take you back to the prime minister''s office first? " Sikou nianxi shook his head and said, "Lord, don''t you forget that I said I would go to see Yiyi first?" "She?" Leng Shaoyuan lowered his eyes and said astringently, "do you really want to see her?" Si konian Xi nodded and said firmly: "we are old friends. Now that she''s gone, I haven''t had time to see her for the last time, but I should go to see her." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you to see her." Leng Shaoyuan''s lightness skill is good. Sikounian Xi knows it. Leng Shaoyuan loves to climb over the wall, so does sikounian Xi. But what Sikou nianxi didn''t know was that Leng Shaoyuan would use his excellent lightness skill to turn over his own wall. Sikou nianxi looked at the high wall in front of him, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned his head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan in silence: "ah, I said, Lord, this This is your own palace. Why do you have to climb over the wall when you go in? " Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "I didn''t come back all night, but when I came back, there was one more you. We just went in and asked the servants in the palace to see it. What would they think?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, carefully thought about it, but also raised Leng Shaoyuan''s words have some truth. Then he nodded his head and said, "in this way, it''s really easier to climb over the wall." Leng Shaoyuan smelled that the corner of his mouth was raised slowly. He reached over Sikou nianxi''s waist and said in a soft voice: "close your eyes."So Si konian Xi kindly closed her eyes. Sure enough, she felt light. When she opened her eyes again, she fell to the ground. Si konian Xi breathed a sigh of relief, but she saw Leng Shaoyuan pick her eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you still feel exciting?" Si Kou read Xi to cut a way: "turn of is own yard, even if was discovered also nothing, what good stimulation?" "Oh?" Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan thought for a while: "it seems more interesting to turn over the walls of prime minister''s mansion." "You..." Sikou nianxi glared at Leng Shaoyuan fiercely. He didn''t have a good way: "you''d better talk less, Lord." The apricot blossom forest is in the courtyard to the west of the palace. The yard has not been taken care of for a long time. It looks like a lot of vicissitudes. Now it''s autumn, and the apricot forest is no longer full of spring. It''s already past the season of apricot blossom, and today''s apricot forest seems bleak. Since entering the apricot blossom forest, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say a word. Sikou nianxi glanced at him secretly. He saw that he had completely stopped his frolic and smiling face, but he was sad. "Wang Ye..." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan, sighed, and finally asked: "Yiyi girl, she Where did you bury her? " Leng Shaoyuan was stunned and gradually recovered. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said faintly, "follow me." It turned out that Leng Shaoyuan, the place Liu Yiyi chose to sleep, was at the end of the apricot blossom forest. Seeing that he was about to walk out of the apricot blossom forest, Leng Shaoyuan finally stopped by a tall and straight apricot blossom tree. Si konian Xi also stops and looks at Leng Shaoyuan''s back. Si konian Xi frowns slightly and stands quietly waiting for Leng Shaoyuan to speak. "Nianxi," Leng Shaoyuan suddenly turned around, looked at Sikou nianxi, pointed to a tomb beside the tree and said, "this is the tomb I set up for her." Chapter 425 "The tomb of clothes?" Sikou nianxi took a look at the tomb under the apricot blossom tree, then looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, puzzled and said: "why did you only set up a tomb for Yiyi girl, she What about her body? " Leng Shaoyuan raised his head slightly, reached out and touched the branches of the apricot tree. It seemed that he was recalling something. After a long time, he said, "no, I''ve already had her body cremated." Si konian Xi was surprised and asked: "why? Isn''t it good to settle down? Why do you want to Is it, is it miss Yiyi herself... " Leng Shaoyuan slowly lowered his eyes, with a look of pain: "it''s her meaning. She said that she couldn''t escape a trapped word in her life, so she didn''t want to be trapped in the coffin after she died. She said that she wanted me to cremate her body, and then sprinkle her ashes, so that she could freely integrate with the world." Sikou nianxi frowned and looked down at Liu Yiyi''s tomb. After a long pause, he asked, "what about her ashes? Where did you sprinkle the ashes of Yiyi girl? " Leng Shaoyuan suddenly closed his eyes, stretched out his hand, as if feeling something, and then said: "here, her ashes, I sprinkle in this apricot forest." Sikou nianxi was stunned. He suddenly raised his head and looked around. But when he saw the bleak and bare apricot trees, where could he find the old style of Liu Yiyi. Sikou nianxi shook his head and sighed in a low voice: "the beauty is dead, but it''s only in a flash. Now, Yiyi girl has nothing left. Even the ashes have been annihilated in the apricot forest, and there is no trace." "It might be a good thing for her." A faint smile gradually appeared on Leng Shaoyuan''s face: "she loved apricot flowers so much when she was alive. When apricot flowers bloom in the next spring, she will be very happy here." Sikou read Xi a Leng, turned his head to look at Leng Shaoyuan, also with a smile echoed: "yes, she will be very happy." Then both of them stopped talking. Leng Shaoyuan only dropped his eyes and stood by the apricot tree with his negative hand, while Sikou nianxi stood quietly beside Leng Shaoyuan. Sometimes he looked at him but didn''t bother him. I don''t know how long later, it began to rain. But they were still standing under the apricot tree, motionless. The rain soaks into the hair and slowly flows from the forehead to the cheek, bringing a little cold touch. It''s raining all the time, but it''s light rain. As the scene began to blur, SIKO nianxi looked at the scene and suddenly thought that if apricot blossoms were in full bloom in April, now the picture of drizzle and humidity could really look like a painting. Sikou nianxi was in a trance, but he saw Leng Shaoyuan come into the room for him. He raised his hand to cover the rain for him. He looked at her and said, "I lost my soul for a while, but you don''t say it. You foolishly accompany me here in the rain. What can I do if I get drenched?" "I..." Si Kou read Xi Leng Leng looking at Leng Shaoyuan, for a moment don''t know what to say. Leng Shaoyuan sighed and said, "let''s go. Don''t get caught in the rain. I''ll take you back." Sikou nianxi frowned. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he shook his head and said, "I don''t care. If you feel bad in your heart, if you want to rain here for a while, I can accompany you." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "which one told you that if you feel uncomfortable, you will get wet? I just think of a lot of things for a moment, and I''m a little bewildered. So I haven''t even noticed the rain. Don''t try to be brave. I slept in the woods last night. If it rains again today, you can''t blame typhoid fever because of your constitution. You''d better go inside quickly to avoid it. " Sikou nianxi nodded and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just went out of the yard with Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan takes Sikou nianxi to a cloister for shelter. It''s still drizzling outside. With a sigh, Leng Shaoyuan reaches out his hand and carefully helps Sikou nianxi wipe off the drizzle on his forehead. Then he looks Sikou nianxi up and down, and frowns: "how long have you been in the rain? I''m all wet. " Sikou nianxi smiles twice and spits out his tongue at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan looked at her funny, shook his head and said, "I really can''t help you. Let''s go to my room and have a rest. I''ll ask someone to change your clothes for you. Then you can have a cup of hot tea to warm your body. When the rain is less outside, I''ll send you back to the prime minister''s residence." Sikou nianxi heard the words and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. After thinking for a while, he added: "go to your study. There are fewer people around." Leng Shaoyuan arched his hand and said with a smile, "yes." Sikou nianxi turned his white eyes back, shook his head with a smile and said, "lead the way ahead, Lord." Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan chose a quiet path with few people and walked around without disturbing anyone else. After entering the study, Si konianxi walked around the room, nodded and said, "it''s no different from when I came last time." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "in addition to myself, this room has been used by you and your powerful girl. If you want to come in and clean it, you have to let me know."Si konian Xi turned his lips and said, "just for those letters? I can''t see it. Isn''t there some wonderful treasure hidden in the room, which is why it''s so mysterious? " Leng Shaoyuan thought for a while, with a smile in his mouth, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "well, is that Jinwucangjiao?" Sikou nianxi was stunned. After the reaction, he glared at Leng Shaoyuan. He held out his finger to him and said, "you..." "Well, I won''t tease you." With a smile, Leng Shaoyuan reached for Sikou nianxi''s finger and said, "you wait here for a while, I''ll ask someone to bring you a suit of clothes." Si Kou Nian Xi looked down at the water stains under his feet and said, "you move faster. You''re wet. It''s really uncomfortable." Leng Shaoyuan smiles softly: "good." After sikounianxi left, sikounianxi was bored, so he just went to Leng Shaoyuan''s bookshelf and looked at it casually. Leng Shaoyuan''s bookshelves are full of books about military strategy and statecraft. Sikou nianxi turned his lips. These books really didn''t interest her. So Si konian Xi could only hold his chin in his hand and sit on the chair in a daze. After sitting for a while, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t come back, but Sikou nianxi couldn''t sit down. He stood up and walked to the door. The hand that is about to open the door is taken back again. Sikou nianxi frowns. He thinks that if he goes out at the moment and asks the servants of the palace to find out, it doesn''t seem very good. As soon as I think of the scene that I and cui''er were rounded up for walking out of the study and being treated as a thief by the servant girl of the palace, Sikou nianxi can''t help shivering. Finally, he gave up the plan to walk out of the room. SIKO nianxi turned around, thought for a while, and walked to the window. Chapter 426 The window of the room was closed tightly, and Si konianxi had to work hard to push the window open. Through the window, you can have a panoramic view of the West courtyard of the palace. It was the drizzle after autumn that made the flowers and plants in the yard look like they were hidden in the fog, adding a bit of hazy beauty. Sikou nianxi was just leaving the room when the door suddenly creaked and was pushed in from the outside. Sikou nianxi also said that Leng Shaoyuan had come back. He quickly turned around with a smile and wanted to ask him why he had been there for so long. But when he saw the comer, his words were swallowed back. It was not Leng Shaoyuan, but a beautiful woman in purple. The woman was very heroic, with a pair of red phoenix chamfered eyes slanting upward, showing a sharp majesty, but her skin was white, and her lips were very red, which was also charming. There was wind coming in from the window, which made the purple down ornaments on the woman''s head tremble with the wind. Si konian Xi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, managed to squeeze out a proper smile, looked at the woman and asked: "girl is..." The girl in purple just glanced at her faintly, threw a light blue dress on the table, and then went straight to sikornianxi: "the Lord asked me to help you change your clothes." Sikou nianxi looked at the woman in purple in front of him. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and said tentatively, "Zixun?" The woman in purple was stunned. She looked at Sikou and said, "how do you know?" "Er..." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "red peony once mentioned to me that it was lengshao Well, there are three attendants around you, who are called red peony, light blue and purple smoke. Red peony, she''s wearing a long red dress, so when I see the girl in purple, I wonder if she is purple smoke. " "Yes, you guessed right." Zixun looked at Sikou nianxi, hooked his lips and said, "I am Zixun." Sikou nianxi''s mouth twitched slightly. He was also Leng Shaoyuan''s maid. How could hongshao and Zixun''s temperament be so different. Red peony speak softly, give a person''s feeling like the spring breeze, but this purple smoke, but the whole body is permeated with a cold temperament, make people shudder. Si konianxi then reluctantly pulled out a smile and said hello to Zixun: "it''s really Zixun girl. I met her for the first time I''m a friend of your Lord. " "It''s a friend of the Lord. It''s clearly his concubine who hasn''t been through." Zixun''s Danfeng looked at Sikou nianxi with slanting eyes and snorted: "the girl must be very happy, but how can she get rid of the relationship with the Lord?" "You..." Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and suddenly didn''t know how to reply. Zixun approached Sikou nianxi again. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said lazily, "girl, you just said red peony? Oh, originally Wang Ye wanted her to wait on you to change clothes, but today Hong Shao just went to perform the task, so Wang ye sent me temporarily. Why, girl, don''t you dislike my clumsiness? " "No, no, no, how could it be?" SIKO nianxi tried to squeeze out a smile, looked at Zixun and said: "Miss Zixun, you are too worried. I asked you to bring me clothes. How can I be choosy?" Zixun nodded: "the girl really understands things." Sikou nianxi crossed Zixun, looked at the door and asked, "where''s your prince? Why didn''t he come with you? " "Yo," said Zixun with a sneer, "girl, you change your clothes, but do you want the king to come? Zixun doesn''t quite understand. Can''t you wait, girl? " "You..." Sikou nianxi''s face turned red with anger. Looking at Zixun, he said angrily, "I don''t mean that. I just want to ask Leng Shaoyuan about her whereabouts. Zixun has no sense of propriety. I really don''t know how she can stay with Leng Shaoyuan for such a long time." Zixun snorted, looked at Sikou nianxi with disdain, and said coldly, "my feelings with Wang Ye for many years can''t be understood by you as an outsider. Don''t say that I''m just a little blunt. Even if I do something extraordinary, Wang Ye can tolerate me." Sikou nianxi was stunned, and suddenly remembered what Leng Shaoyuan had said to her. Leng Shaoyuan said that the red peony, light blue and purple smoke were carefully selected by him from the orphans of rich families. They were raised by him since childhood and taught him carefully, so that they could be used by him one day. To put it bluntly, the three of them are just pieces in Leng Shaoyuan''s hand. Now Zixun obviously feels too good about herself. She thinks that when she grew up with Leng Shaoyuan, Leng Shaoyuan will really be sincere to her. In the end, she is just wishful thinking and self indulgent. Si konian Xi is glad that she has not been occupied, but when she looks up at Zi Xun, she feels a little pitiful. The so-called hateful people must be pitiful. It''s true. Sikou nianxi thinks that the reason why Zixun is so fierce is that he thinks he is going to rob Leng Shaoyuan. But when did Leng Shaoyuan belong to her? He never owned it, and why did he rob it. What''s more, I never thought of robbing her.Si konian Xi sighed. She didn''t want to get entangled with Zixun any more. She went straight to the table. Si konian Xi picked up the folded blue dress on the table, turned to Zixun and said: "I don''t dare to trouble Zixun. Since the dress has been delivered, please go back. I will change my clothes myself." But Zixun snatched back the dress from Sikou nianxi, and sneered: "I don''t have the reason to disobey the order from the Lord. The LORD said that I would serve you to change clothes, so I will serve you to change clothes. How can I bother you to do it yourself?" It really doesn''t make sense. Sikou nianxi is getting impatient. He frowns and says, "I said no more." Purple smoked skin smile meat don''t smile way: "girl you don''t with me polite." Say, purple smoked to gather to come over, stretch out a hand to want to take off the Department Kou Nian Xi''s clothes. Si konian Xi was so surprised that he put his hands around his chest to protect himself: "you What are you doing? " Purple smoke pick eyebrow way: "don''t help the girl to pick off this wet clothes, how to change into clean dress?" Si konian Xi stepped back a few steps: "I said no, you go out and leave your dress. I''ll change it myself later." "How can we do that?" Zixun pressed step by step: "I said I''m going to serve the girl, you change clothes." "You Don''t come here, I I''m not used to people changing my clothes... " "Oh, who was born to be used to having other people wait on her to change clothes? She''ll get used to it gradually. Besides, when a girl marries into the palace, there will be many servants around her. If you want to do something for her, you''d better get used to it from now on." Chapter 427 Si konianxi yelled: "I I''ll never get used to it. I won''t marry into the palace... " Si konian Xi finished shouting, and there was no sound in the whole room. Zixun didn''t care what he was doing. He opened his eyes and looked at Sikou nianxi. He asked: "what did you say?" Sikou nianxi saw that Zixun didn''t move any more, so he took back his hand and looked at Zixun and said, "I said, I won''t marry into Leng Wangfu." Purple smoke Leng for a while, immediately looking at division Kou Nian Xi, sneer a way: "girl don''t talk right and wrong." Si Kou Nian Xi said angrily: "I cheat you to do what, do you like to believe it or not, just at the moment, please go out first, I can change clothes." Zixun snorted: "who doesn''t like to be served at the end of the day? The girl insists on changing clothes by herself again and again. Is there anything shameful about her?" It''s unreasonable. Sikou nianxi looks at Zixun in front of him with a headache. He turns his face and says: "what Zixun girl expected is good. I really have a hidden disease. In this case, she should not force others to do anything more." Zixun wanted to excite Sikou nianxi by saying that. Unexpectedly, Sikou nianxi would come back to her like this. For a moment, he was a little annoyed and became angry: "what''s wrong with the girl? Let me have a good inspection, otherwise it''s not good to let the Lord dye the dirt. " With that, Zixun rushes forward to pick up Sikou nianxi''s clothes. Sikou nianxi is shocked and struggles, but he doesn''t have any martial arts. Zixun has been trained by Leng Shaoyuan for many years and is a first-class master. So the disparity between the strong and the weak left Sikou no room for resistance. Even though Si konian Xi resisted in every way, after a while, there was only one inner garment on Si konian Xi. "Hello..." Sikou nianxi Baba looked at Zixun, trying to make the final struggle: "enough, there''s only one left. Don''t pick it." Zixun looked at Sikou nianxi, and the corner of his mouth slowly raised: "I said girl, haven''t you heard a word?" Sikou nianxi opened his eyes wide: "ah?" "Send the Buddha to the West and pick up the clothes to the end." Sikou nianxi was almost ready to cry: "Zixun, stop!" But Zixun didn''t listen to Sikou nianxi''s words. He still wanted to take off Sikou nianxi''s most important clothes. So sikornian Xi began to fight against Zixun with all her strength. Liu Rufeng once taught sikornian Xi several acupoints. Even if he didn''t know martial arts, as long as he located those acupoints accurately, he could make people weak immediately. But when Liu Rufeng was teaching, Sikou nianxi only looked at Liu Rufeng, but didn''t listen to much. So where were those acupoints? Sikou nianxi couldn''t remember them clearly for a moment. So Sikou nianxi, while resisting Zixun, frowned and began to look for acupoints on Zixun. The so-called knowledge, is to use time to hate less. Only when she was in trouble did she wake up to the fact that she had been a jerk for several years. There was a stab. It was the tearing of the silk. Sikou nianxi looked down and saw that his skirt had been torn by Zixun. Zixun is very proud with a smile. Just when he wants to take off all the underwear on Sikou nianxi''s body, the door is suddenly pushed in from the outside. Zixun and Sikou nianxi stopped immediately. For a moment, the whole room fell into silence. Landing silent, can only be cold Shaoyuan. When Sikou nianxi and Zixun react, Leng Shaoyuan has already stood in front of them. Leng Shaoyuan thin lips tight pursed, coldly looking at Zixun: "Zixun, what are you doing?" Zixun had never seen Leng Shaoyuan like this before. For a moment, he was a little confused. He let go of Sikou nianxi and looked at Leng Shaoyuan in a panic: "young master, I..." Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan and quickly reaches out to protect his body. Leng Shaoyuan just looked at her like that, then took off his robe and put it on SIKO nianxi''s body gently. Sikou nianxi didn''t make any movement either. He just stood there quietly and let Leng Shaoyuan arrange for himself. In this process, Zixun kept his head down from beginning to end, did not say a word, only looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s every move. Leng Shaoyuan gathered up his robes for Sikou nianxi. He glanced at Zixun and said, "OK, go out." "Young master, I..." Leng Shaoyuan turned around and looked at Zixun. He said in a cold voice, "I told you to go out. Didn''t you hear me?" Purple smoke a Leng, looking at Leng Shaoyuan, hands tightly clenched into a fist, seems to be some forbearance: "yes." When Zixun left, he finally took a look at Sikou nianxi. His eyes were full of resentment, which made Sikou nianxi''s hair stand up. After a long sigh of relief, Sikou nianxi looked up and bumped into Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes.Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi affectionately: "nianxi, are you ok?" "Nothing. What can I do for you?" Si Kou read Xi to curl a mouth, have no good way: "just almost let Wang Ye you servant girl to strip bare clothes." Leng Shaoyuan sighed, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "sorry, nianxi, I''m late." "How dare I blame you." Sikou nianxi broke away Leng Shaoyuan''s hand and walked forward a few steps: "after all, if the Lord hadn''t come at the last moment, I would have been stripped of my clothes by that purple smoke. At that time, it would have been a joke. Besides, Zixun is not an easy master to deal with. She only listens to you. If you don''t protect me, I won''t even know how to die at that time. It''s too late for me to flatter you. How can I blame you? " "Nianxi," Leng Shaoyuan sighed and said, "don''t talk about what you have or don''t have." "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Sikou nianxi vented all her anger to Leng Shaoyuan. Now the anger is almost gone. Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, but she still couldn''t help complaining: "Why are red peony and purple smoke your servants? Red peony is gentle, polite, considerate and delicate, but purple smoke is a ferocious look that I want to eat?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "Zixun is that temperament. Don''t worry about her. It''s not worth it." Leng Shaoyuan''s words were clearly used to comfort Sikou nianxi, but they fell to Sikou nianxi''s ears. Sikou nianxi felt that there was something in it to cover up Zixun. He couldn''t help but angrily said, "Oh, I won''t care with her. I didn''t dare to care with her. As I said before, Zixun is a very difficult master with high martial arts skills. If I really dare to do it with her I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die. " "Nianxi," Leng Shaoyuan shook his head, held his hand on Sikou nianxi''s shoulder, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "if you can''t swallow this breath in your heart, I can teach Zixun a lesson for you." Chapter 428 Sikou nianxi was excited when he heard the speech. He tilted his head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and said with a smile, "Oh? I don''t know how the Lord will teach Zixun for me? " Leng Shaoyuan laughingly said: "according to your meaning, I will do what you want me to do." Si konian Xi put her arms around her chest and her right hand against her jaw. After thinking for a while, she said, "the Lord asked me to think for myself, but the bad water in my stomach is no better than the Lord, so I can''t think of any good way to make a whole person, so I''d better draw a gourd like this and give it a tooth for a tooth." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "do you want to pick up Zixun''s clothes?" "What? Can''t you bear it? " Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "it''s just taking off her clothes. It''s not taking off a layer of her skin. I don''t have the heart to do that. Besides, Zixun was rude first in this matter. It''s not strict with the king''s discipline. If she takes off your clothes, it''s right for you to treat her as a person." "Cough..." Sikou nianxi coughed twice and said uneasily, "but But her martial arts are so strong that I can''t get close to her. I''m afraid I''m frustrated by her before I can touch her clothes. " Leng Shaoyuan said: "it''s easy to do. Zixun may not listen to other people''s words, but she has been obedient to Wang since she was a child. Let her stand in the same place and ask you to take off your clothes. Even if I ask her to wipe her neck with a sword, she won''t frown." Sikou read Xi, smell speech corner of the mouth slightly twitch, looked at Leng Shaoyuan, vaguely said: "I really don''t know what you gave her to pour the soul soup." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t hear clearly. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he frowned and asked her, "what did you say?" Si Kou Nian Xi quickly waved her hand and said with a smile, "nothing, nothing." Leng Shaoyuan looked at her suspiciously, then nodded and said, "wait here first, I''ll call Zixun for you." Sikou read Xi a Leng, looking at Leng Shaoyuan asked: "ask her to come in to do what?" "Naturally, I came in to let you pick your clothes." Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said, "do you want her to be outside..." "Stop, stop, stop!" SIKO nianxi interrupted: "you really come here. I''m just talking about it. I''m not a mean person. She didn''t pick my clothes at last. She misunderstood me. That''s why she treated me like this. I don''t care about her. Well, my master often teaches me to be kind to others and forgive them." Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile and says, "I really can''t see nianxi. You still have this consciousness." Si Kou read Xi to cut a way: "you didn''t see of thing still many, but I have a lot of benefits." "Well." Leng Shaoyuan nodded thoughtfully. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said seriously: "it seems that I must be with you for the rest of my life, and gradually know your benefits." "Not at all." Sikou nianxi said hurriedly: "although I have many advantages, I have more disadvantages. After careful weighing, the Lord is better to stay away from me." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "it''s not like that. Since I like you, besides being attracted by your advantages, I will naturally tolerate your disadvantages, so..." Unable to bear Leng Shaoyuan''s strange words, Sikou nianxi quickly pushed Leng Shaoyuan out: "so, Lord, you''d better go out quickly. If you go on like this, will you let me change my clothes?" Leng Shaoyuan pushed Sikou nianxi to the door, patted his forehead, looked back at Sikou nianxi and said, "I just talked to you, but I forgot to let you change your wet clothes. It''s my negligence. I''ll wait outside first, and I''ll come in after you change your clothes." "Good, good." Si konianxi pushes Leng Shaoyuan out of the door, then immediately closes the door and says, "my ears are clean at last." walking to the table, Si konianxi picks up the blue dress on the table and holds it up. Well, the workmanship is meticulous, and the color is light and elegant, which is quite in her mind. SIKO nianxi untied Leng Shaoyuan''s cloak and put it on the table, then put on the blue dress. The size is just right. Si konianxi nodded with satisfaction, slightly opened his arms, and turned a circle in the same place. His skirt fluttered with it. It was really like the ripples of a stone falling into the blue lake. As soon as he changed his dress, there was a knock on the door. Sikou nianxi also said that it was Leng Shaoyuan''s clever plan. As soon as she changed her clothes, she knocked at the door at the right time. Si konian Xi just wanted to echo him to come in. Unexpectedly, there was a female voice outside the door: "girl, are you ready to change your clothes? May I come in? " Si Kou read Xi a little did not respond to come over, can still reply: "change good." The woman outside the door immediately pushed the door and came in. A green long skirt, but with the division of Kou nianxi put on the new set is somewhat similar, but the color is slightly thicker. Her eyebrows are like Dai, her makeup is pure, and her temperament is pure as water. The whole person seems to come out of a landscape painting. Sikou was stunned: "you What are youThe woman put the cup of tea on the table, and then saluted Sikou nianxi. She said in a warm voice, "tell me back, girl. I''m light blue." "Shallow Light blue... " Sikou nianxi was stunned. He said in his heart: it turns out that this is light blue. So far, he has seen red peony, purple smoke and light blue, the three maids of Leng Shaoyuan. The light blue see SIKO read Xi distracted, then called her a: "girl?" "Ah?" Si Kou reads Xi to react immediately come over, looking at light green Shan to smile a way: "how?" Light green said with a smile: "the Lord told me to bring some ginseng soup to the girl. He said that the girl had just been caught in the rain and was afraid of getting cold, so he gave her some ginseng soup to warm her up." "Ginseng soup?" Si konian Xi frowned and said, "I didn''t say I wanted ginseng soup. It''s cold Er The cold Lord just said to me that he would bring me some hot tea, but how could he make ginseng soup instead Light green way: "hot tea is also some, but since cold warm-up, or ginseng soup is better, the Lord is also temporary thought, so in addition to ginseng soup, also let me bring some hot tea." "Together?" Si Kou Nian Xi looks at light green, the face reveals diffidently way: "light green girl pour is really intentional." Looking at SIKO nianxi''s appearance, she couldn''t help laughing: "I have a heart. The one who has a heart is the Lord. I know what the girl is worried about. The LORD said that the girl is afraid of suffering. The ginseng used in this ginseng soup has been used for thousands of years, but there are always 800 ginseng. The old ginseng is always more bitter, but the girl can''t worry. I brought the ginseng soup for the girl, but it''s still better It''s not bitter at all. " Sikou nianxi was stunned, looked at the light blue and asked, "Oh? Why? " Light green cover mouth light smile way: "nature is I added a little sugar to this ginseng soup." "Just a little sugar?" Si Kou Nian Xi curled her lips and said, "if you want the ginseng soup not to be bitter, it''s not enough for you to add a little sugar to it, especially this kind of old ginseng." Chapter 429 The light blue smell speech smile more joyful: "which has the girl to say so exaggeration, even if is the ordinary white sugar, put seven or eight spoons also enough, where need half jar so much?" There are seven or eight spoonfuls of this smaller bottle, but there are only half left? SIKO nianxi turned his mouth. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Looking at the light green, he asked, "listen to what you mean, the sugar you added is still unusual?" Light green nodded and said: "this white sugar was refined by the Lord. It was added with honey and licorice, so its sweetness was ten times that of ordinary white sugar. At that time, I was still wondering how the Lord suddenly refined the white sugar. Later, I asked, I found out that..." At this point, light green suddenly stopped, the corners of the mouth filled with silk smile, means inexplicably looking at the Department of Kou Nian Xi. Si Kou read Xi tight to ask a way: "originally what?" "It turns out that the sugar was specially refined by the Lord for a girl. The LORD said that the girl was afraid of hardship, so he wanted to specially refine the sugar and give it to her to make her happy." Si konian Xi suddenly had a bad premonition. Looking at the light blue, he said with a smile, "the girl you are talking about should not be me, right?" Light green suddenly laughed: "my silly girl, isn''t it you? In addition to you, will the Lord take out the precious white sugar which he has worked hard to refine for others to use "I..." Si konian Xi coughed two times and said uneasily: "that Then thank your Lord for me. " She shook her head and said, "if you really want to thank the Lord, you should say it in front of him. Oh, it''s not right. You two shouldn''t have said the word" thank you. " Si konian Xi didn''t catch a breath and coughed. Seeing this, she came up to pat Si konian Xi''s back. As she patted her back, she asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" Sikou nianxi shakes her head and looks at light blue. She says to herself: this girl is not simple. It''s worthy of being taught by Leng Shaoyuan. She even speaks in the same tone as Leng Shaoyuan. There''s no need to say thank you. How can light blue know better than herself? After sikounianxi stopped coughing, light blue asked her to sit down with a smile. As soon as sikounianxi sat down, light blue quickly served up a cup of ginseng soup: "girl, it''s better to drink this ginseng soup while it''s hot." Si konian Xi didn''t know why, but he still grinned, reached out and took the ginseng soup from light green, opened the cup, and a dense air came to his face. Si konian Xi only lowered her head and blew a few breath, but before she had time to drink, she looked up at light green and asked, "where''s your prince? He said before that he would wait for me outside. How could it be you who came in as soon as I changed my clothes? " Light green said: "Wang Ye was waiting for the girl outside, but Fengying bodyguard suddenly came over. I don''t know what he said to Wang Ye, so Wang Ye hurried away, because today hongshao is not in the house, Zixun Zixun heard that he had offended the girl again, so the Lord asked me to serve her before he left Si Kou read Xi clear way: "so it is." Looking at the cup in Sikou nianxi''s hand, she urged: "the Lord will come back soon. You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better have some ginseng soup first. If it''s cold, the warming effect won''t be so good." Sikou nianxi was not sure. He almost spilled the ginseng soup on the table: "Keke, I said light blue. I didn''t worry about your Lord, just..." Light green opens her that pair of watery eyes, looking at Si kou to read Xi way: "just what?" "It''s just Well, I''d better have ginseng soup. " Light green quickly smiles and nods, Department Kou reads Xi bitterly a face, still bowed to drink two mouthfuls of ginseng soup. Originally, Si konianxi thought that the ginseng soup was bitter. Even if he added cold Shaoyuan''s special white sugar, it would not be too bitter, but it would not taste good. But now I know that this ginseng soup is not bitter, but also has a light sweet taste, mixed with the strong smell of ginseng soup itself, which is surprisingly good. After tasting the sweetness, Si konianxi looked up and drank it clean. She glanced at the empty cup in front of Si konian Xi, then looked up at Si konian Xi and said with a smile, "girl, what''s the taste of this ginseng soup?" Sikou nianxi praised: "I didn''t expect it was sweet. It was delicious." Light green way: "girl like good, this ginseng soup girl also drink, if nothing else, I''ll leave first, girl stay in the room for a rest, the Lord will be back soon." Si konian Xi nodded and said a good word. So she got up and gave a salute to Si konian Xi, then she got up and went out. Sikou nianxi looks at the back of light blue. He thinks that Leng Shaoyuan''s three servant girls have different personalities. Hongshao is considerate and meticulous, while Zixun is a fierce temper. Except Leng Shaoyuan, he doesn''t pay attention to anyone else. As for this light green, it is gentle, and somewhat similar to red peony in dealing with people, but it seems that it knows how to observe words and colors better than red peony. Now the clothes have been changed and the soup has been drunk. Si konianxi thinks it''s time for her to go back.But Leng Shaoyuan disappeared. Sikou nianxi sighed and began to look forward to it. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. When Leng Shaoyuan finally comes in, Sikou nianxi is too lazy to look up at him. Leng Shaoyuan came to sit down next to Sikou nianxi and said, "how come you look listless?" Sikou nianxi reluctantly propped up a hand to support his chin. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said lazily, "I''ll wait for you." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Now I''m back. I''ll take you back to the prime minister''s office." Sikou nianxi nodded. Suddenly he looked at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "where have you been?" Leng Shaoyuan took a cup of tea from the table, sipped it and said, "I didn''t tell Fengying to deal with the corpse. By the way, he went to the woods in the western suburbs to see if he found anything." Sikou nianxi asked: "what did you find?" Leng Shaoyuan buttoned the tea cup on the table heavily. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he frowned and said, "nothing special. The corpse is still in its original place. If you really want to find anything, you''ll have to wait until evening." Si Kou read Xi Cu eyebrow: "do you mean?" Leng Shaoyuan said: "I told you earlier that if I could find a corpse in the woods tonight, my previous conjecture would be totally overturned. If I could not find a corpse..." "If you can''t find the body, your conjecture is true. The murderer is most likely Prime Minister Sikou." Leng Shaoyuan took a look at Sikou nianxi, nodded his head and said, "I don''t think my guess is wrong. Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with Prime Minister Sikou. My spies have come to report that the fourth Prince and Prime Minister Sikou have been walking around quite frequently recently. I''m afraid they will make a big move." Chapter 430 Sikou nianxi sighed and sighed: "I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm at that time." Leng Shaoyuan took Sikou nianxi''s hand with a smile and said, "no matter what happens, you don''t have to worry. You just hide behind me. I am the one who owns everything." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "if Prime Minister Sikou really wants to help the fourth Prince succeed, even the emperor should be afraid of three points because of his power in the court. Although the crown prince is the most important person, he is not popular. The best person in the court is the sixth prince. Well, if you insist on keeping the crown prince, your situation can be described as a wolf in front of you and a tiger behind you. I''m afraid the crown prince was too busy at that time Where else would you care for me? " Leng Shaoyuan shook his head with a smile, reached for his fist, knocked on Sikou nianxi''s forehead, and said with a smile, "nianxi, be confident with your husband. You should believe your eyes." "Go," Sikou nianxi stares at Leng Shaoyuan and says, "what''s for your husband but not for your husband? Don''t talk about what you don''t have." "Good, good." Leng Shaoyuan got up with a smile, lifted Sikou nianxi from her chair, looked at her and said, "I won''t tell you. It''s too late to go. I''ll take you back." Sikou nianxi nodded, just walked to the door with Leng Shaoyuan, but suddenly stopped, as if thinking of something. He looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile, "Lord, have you made your sugar pill?" Leng Shaoyuan responded immediately. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "it''s already made. I''ll wait for it to be given to you on the eighth day of next month on your birthday." Sikou was stunned and murmured: "the eighth day of next month..." "Isn''t the eighth day of next month your birthday?" Sikou nianxi nodded, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. Fortunately, you mentioned it, and then I remembered that my birthday is coming. It''s a happy event, but since Since I came to the prime minister''s residence, because no one accompanied me to celebrate my birthday, I feel sad when I live alone. So I haven''t had my birthday for a long time, and gradually I forget it. " "Nianxi," Leng Shaoyuan called her, took her hand and said emotionally, "it doesn''t matter. You won''t spend your birthday alone in the future. I''ll accompany you every birthday and help you celebrate your birthday. You say, OK?" Si konian Xi looks up at Leng Shaoyuan in a dazed way. His eyes are more like a whirlpool at this time. Just looking at them like this, it seems that he wants to suck people in. Si konian Xi opens his mouth and says a good word. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a moment, and immediately he began to dance with a look of joy that he had never seen before. Leng Shaoyuan hugs Sikou nianxi, as if holding a rare treasure in his arms: "nianxi, this is what you promised me. I''ll be with you every day of your life. You can''t break your promise." "I..." When Si konianxi realized what he had just said, he was already regretful. He pushed Leng Shaoyuan away and said: "I Do I have anything to say? I only promised you to celebrate your birthday with me on the eighth day of next month. As for every birthday and every birthday after that, it''s a matter in the future. Who can say what''s right in the future? What I just said can''t be done. " "Hello," Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said with an aggrieved look on his face, "it''s just easy to say that it''s not allowed to break the debt, and you won''t recognize people when you turn over?" "I..." Sikou nianxi frowned and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. He was so annoyed that he just dropped a sentence: "I can''t tell you, it''s different." He turned around and left. Si konian Xi lowered his head and walked very fast, but he didn''t know where to go. Leng Shaoyuan sighed and quickly followed her, shouting behind her: "Hey, nianxi, can you walk to the palace without me leading the way? Don''t you forget that you are a road nut? " Sikou nianxi stopped and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. He said angrily, "you..." Leng Shaoyuan walked up with a smile, reached out and took Sikou nianxi''s hand: "me? I''m here. " Come on, I''ll take you out. It was noon when I returned to the prime minister''s residence. Standing under the wall of the back door of the prime minister''s house, Sikou nianxi closed her eyes: "come on." Leng Shaoyuan slowly raises his lips and reaches out his hand to encircle Sikou nianxi''s waist. Sikou nianxi cooperates with him very much and draws his body to Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. "One, two, three..." When Si konianxi silently counted to three in her heart, she slowly opened her eyes and looked up. She was really under the wall. However, there seemed to be something wrong. She squinted and took a closer look at it It turns out that this is still the outer wall. Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan angrily and said, "why haven''t you taken me over the wall?" Leng Shaoyuan said innocently: "over the wall? What kind of wall "What are you pretending to be?" Si Kou Nian Xi said angrily, "I''ve closed my eyes, and you''ve hugged me. Aren''t you going to take me over the wall next moment?" "Oh, so it is." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said thoughtfully, "it''s the king who is wrong. I thought you closed your eyes to let me kiss you.""Kiss you big head." Sikou nianxi stepped on Leng Shaoyuan and said: "don''t you have enough to eat today Before Leng Shaoyuan could answer, Sikou nianxi frowned and said to himself, "no, you and I came out of the woods in the western suburbs early in the morning. Later, you didn''t have much time to eat. Why did you pretend to be crazy and stupid when the LORD was not full?" "Who says I''m not full?" Leng Shaoyuan retorted: "nianxi, you are my spiritual food. I have been with you most of the time since last night. Don''t you know a word? Well, the so-called fresh skin, if you can eat, is to eat. " SIKO nianxi''s mouth twitched, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said:" if it is true, the prince can save a lot of delicacies in the future. Just go out and turn right now, walk 500 meters to a shop, go in and spend two Wen to buy a mirror. Then, you can take that mirror to yourself every day, and you won''t have to eat people in the future Fireworks. As for the meal money you saved, I will donate it to those poor people for you, so as to accumulate good fortune for you, so you don''t have to thank me. " Leng Shaoyuan coughed twice: "nianxi, you..." "Don''t thank me for what I said." Sikou nianxi said to Leng Shaoyuan with a smile: "if you want to thank you, you have to thank the Lord yourself. First, you think of such a magic way. Second, you Secondly, my Lord, you have a beautiful country. If you want to find someone who can eat beautiful food, no one is more suitable than you. You eat your own beautiful food, so you don''t have to thank me. " Chapter 431 "This I... " Leng Shaoyuan thought for a while, but he begged for mercy and said, "nianxi, can''t I be wrong?" Si konian Xi put her hands around her chest, glanced at Leng Shaoyuan and said: "the so-called sin of heaven can be forgiven, but you can''t live. It''s really appropriate to describe you at this time. Well, I don''t care about you any more. Now you can hold me quickly and turn over the wall..." "Ah..." Before the voice of Si konian Xi fell, he felt that his whole body suddenly soared into the air, and then quickly fell to the ground, only to hear the wind. This time, before Sikou nianxi had time to close his eyes, he asked Leng Shaoyuan to take him over the wall, and almost scared half of his life. Until after landing, Sikou nianxi still covered his chest with a lingering fear. Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and asked, "nianxi, are you ok?" Sikou nianxi raised his head and glared at him: "thanks to the Lord, I haven''t been scared to death." "How can I sacrifice you to die..." Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan blurted out that he was going to say something that would give people goose bumps, Sikou nianxi quickly interrupted: "well, Lord, now that I have arrived at the prime minister''s residence, you''d better go back quickly. We''ve come over the wall. It''s not good to let people see us later." Leng Shaoyuan said, "what are you afraid of? Will anyone come to your secluded yard? Oh, except for the maid named cui''er, right "Yes." Si konian Xi looked at Si konian Xi and said, "it''s Cui er. If she sees you later, she will run you to death." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said with a smile: "well, well, if you want me to go, I will go naturally, and don''t pull out that cui''er. It happens that I have something to do with myself, so I''ll go first. You must have not slept well all night last night. Since you came back, you should have a good rest." Sikou nianxi nodded: "OK, OK, I know." Leng Shaoyuan finally looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile, and then disappears with a leap. Sikou nianxi looked up in the direction of Leng Shaoyuan''s departure for a while, then turned and walked towards the room. As expected, cui''er was waiting for her in the room. As soon as Si konian Xi enters the door, cui''er quickly gets up to meet her. She pulls Si konian Xi and says angrily, "why don''t you come back another night?" Sikou nianxi said: "I''m back. Well, I''m not back all night this time, but I''m going to get down to business." Cui''er said suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Si Kou read Xi way: "want to say this matter, still have a little relation with you?" Cui''er is more suspicious and points to herself and says, "me?" Si konian Xi nodded and said, "yes, don''t you forget the strange story you told us in Leng Shaoyuan''s study with me last time?" Sikou nianxi saw cui''er''s eyebrows still locked, so he kindly said to her, "that''s the thing. The western suburb woods are haunted." Cui''er was surprised to hear that. She looked at Sikou and said, "you Did you go to that forest? " Sikou nianxi nodded: "yes, but don''t worry..." Before Si konian Xi finished speaking, cui''er quickly took Si konian Xi around in the same place. After she was sure that Si konian Xi was ok, she was completely relieved. She took Si konian Xi to turn around in the same place. It''s true that after she had nothing to do, cui''er put her heart down and pulled her to sit down on the chair. As soon as he sat down, sikornian Xi''s stomach rang at the right time. Sikornian Xi looked up and gave cui''er a smile. Cui Er looked at her one eye, but said: "you wait here, I''ll get you something to eat." Sikou nianxi immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Cui''er was funny: "you." However, after a while, cui''er brings some food and cakes, most of which are mung bean cakes. She looks up at cui''er and says with a smile, "cui''er, you are the best to treat me." Then she reached for a piece of mung bean cake and thrust it into her mouth. Cui''er looked at her and said with a smile, "eat slowly, but no one grabs it with you. It''s not good to choke later." With that, cui''er picked up a cup of hot tea, took off the tea cover, lowered her head to blow away a few mouthfuls of heat, and then handed it to Si konianxi again: "the cake is dry, just drink the tea, it will be better." Si Kou Nian Xi took the tea cup from Cui ER and poured it up. Cui''er said: "drink slowly, be careful to choke." Sikou nianxi, with pastry in his mouth, had to say vaguely, "nothing." Seeing that a large plate of cakes was about to reach the bottom, Si konian Xi was finally satisfied. Cui''er looked at her and said with a smile: "like you, it seems that you haven''t eaten for ten days and a half months." "If you haven''t eaten for ten days and a half months, how can you live?" Si konian Xi looked at cui''er and said, "but it''s true that I haven''t eaten for a day and a night." Cui Er frowned and said, "did you stay in the woods all day and all night?" "There was a strong wind in the forest at night, which scattered Leng Shaoyuan''s green belt tied to the tree. That''s why we were trapped in the forest all night." Sikou nianxi said: "fortunately, Leng Shaoyuan has a good memory. After dawn, we came out, and then I went to the palace with him. I only drank some ginseng soup. Although the effect was high, I couldn''t satisfy my hunger. So I went back to the prime minister''s palace just like I was hungry."Cui''er nodded after hearing the words, then looked at Si konian again and said nervously, "what did you find in the forest? That forest really Is there really a ghost? Or is there a Nine Tailed white fox? " Sikou nianxi said with a smile, "none of them. It''s just that the people nearby spread the wrong information. Leng Shaoyuan and I didn''t meet any ghosts in the forest. Well, white fox has one, but only one tail." Cui''er relaxed and said, "that''s good. I thought there were ghosts in the forest." Si Kou Nian Xi shakes her head and says, "if it''s really good for ghosts and ghosts, I''m afraid people will be more dangerous." Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "nianxi, what do you mean?" "Nothing." Sikou nianxi shook her head with a smile, looked at cui''er and said, "cui''er, what''s new when I''m not at home for a day?" "What''s new?" Cui''er thought for a while and said, "it''s nothing new, but I heard an interesting story from another servant girl. She said that the one who was in the confinement of our house wanted to go over the wall last night. This sneaky guy called the night watchman mistakenly thought that he was a thief. This shocked a lot of people and woke up the prime minister. The prime minister was furious. It was five days ago As soon as she arrived, her confinement should be released, but now it''s better. In a rage, the prime minister said that she would be locked up for five more days, and that her room would be strictly guarded. " Sikou nianxi frowned and said, "Sikou nianyue? She''s going to be in jail for another five days? How can you go over the wall? " Cui''er said, "who knows? She can''t wait to be shut up. She wants to go out for some air." Chapter 432 "No way." Sikou nianxi frowned and said, "the guard who takes care of Sikou nianyue is very strict. How can she escape to the wall?" Cui''er said: "it''s no surprise that the prime minister planned to release Sikou nianyue tomorrow. On the last night, the guard thought that there would be no more moths, so naturally he was relaxed. Unexpectedly, the young lady could not wait for the last night. It was a good thing that she was locked up for five more days, not to mention that it also involved a whole guard Wei is in bad luck with her. " "It''s these guards who neglect their duties. No wonder." SIKO nianxi frowned and said, "but what did SIKO nianyue do when he went over the wall at night, just for the sake of ventilation? Is there anything that can''t wait until tomorrow morning?" "Well, nianxi, why do you care so much?" Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "what you said, you''ve been tossing all day and night. The most important thing at the moment is to lie down and have a good rest." Si konian Xi nodded with a smile: "I know." After cui''er left, Sikou nianxi sat on the chair with a teacup in her hand and looked at the teacup for a long time. The ink on Sikou nianyue''s face has not yet been solved. Originally, it was only seven days, but Sikou nianyue was only locked up for five days. Now, the Prime Minister of Sikou has to put her in prison for five more days, and the guard is stricter than ever. How can Leng Shaoyuan detoxify her What about it? However, the ink on Kou nianyue''s face was painted by Leng Shaoyuan. He should be responsible for detoxifying her. Besides, Leng Shaoyuan''s martial arts skills are so high that it''s not impossible to break through the strict guard. Why should he worry about it. After thinking about this matter, sikornian went to bed calmly. After a good sleep, Si konianxi woke up again. It was noon the next day. It''s a fine day outside. After finishing her grooming and stretching, she went out for a walk. As soon as she went out, she met cui''er, who came to deliver lunch. Cui''er pulled Si konianxi to the stone table in the yard with a smile. She sat down and put the food on the table. Looking at Si konianxi, she said with a smile, "wake up?" Sikou nianxi said with a smile, "I sleep a long time." Cui''er said, "I expected that you would wake up at this time, so I made some porridge for you, with some refreshing dishes." SIKO nianxi glanced at the food on the table and said, "let''s put it here first. I''ll eat it later. Cui''er, I ask you, how''s SIKO nianyue now?" "Sikou nianyue?" Cui''er thought for a while and said, "what can happen to her? It''s just that she''s been locked up for five more days by the prime minister. But I heard that she was a little emotional last night, but there''s no movement in this meeting." Si Kou Nian Xi murmured: "only two days." "What''s the matter?" asked cui''er "Cui er." Si Kou Nian Xi suddenly stood up, looked at Cui ER and said, "I have to go out." "Why are you going out again?" Cui Er frowned and said, "didn''t you just come back?" Sikou nianxi sighed and said, "this can''t be delayed. I have to go out and find Leng Shaoyuan right away." As soon as the voice fell, I heard a sound of footwork coming from far and near, followed by a gentle male voice: "are you going out? It seems that I''ve come at a bad time. " Sikou was stunned and turned back: "Shao Brother Shao Shao Mo Li wears a white gown, with a faint smile between his eyes. He puts the folding fan in his hand in the palm of his hand, which is elegant and handsome. Cui''er''s eyes only stayed on Shao Moli for a moment, then immediately turned to look at Sikou nianxi and said, "ah, nianxi, it suddenly occurred to me that there was still a pot of soup boiling in my kitchen. It''s time to calculate. Since Shao is here, you can have a good chat with him. I''ll go first." "Ah, Cui er..." Cui son where manage her, the sole of the foot seems to spread oil, a slip of smoke ran out. At this time, only Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli were left in the yard. Shao Moli walked slowly to Sikou nianxi and called softly: "nianxi?" "Brother Shao." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "you What are you doing here? " Shao Mo Li''s eyes were slightly sad when he heard the words: "nothing else. I just miss you, so I come to see you. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Sikou nianxi was stunned for a while and said with a smile: "yes, yes, I was talking to cui''er a few days ago, saying that Brother Shao didn''t come to see me all the time. Who knows it''s so effective? You''ve come here today." Shao Moli finally showed a smile, looking at Sikou nianxi, eyes burning way: "yes, as soon as I come back today, I''ll come to see you." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, looking at Shao Mo Li way: "you come back today? Were you not in the imperial capital a few days ago? " Shao Moli nodded and said, "half a month ago, the Yellow River suddenly burst its bank and drowned a large number of people nearby. The emperor sent the sixth prince to deal with the matter and distribute some food for disaster relief. He also urged the local county magistrate to build the dam. I went with the sixth prince."Si konianxi asked again, "what''s the matter now? Have all the food for disaster relief been distributed? " Shao Moli said: "they have already been distributed. This time I went with the sixth prince to urge the construction of the dam, but I found that there were some problems in the accounts of the dam construction in previous years. The sixth prince was still dealing with it, so I came back first." "Brother Shao must be very tired because he''s been working hard all the way. Why don''t he go home first and have a good rest for a few days? He doesn''t have to come to see me in such a hurry." "No harm." Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "I''ll come and have a look at you first Sikou nianxi was very happy to see Shao Moli, but now she has something important to do with Leng Shaoyuan. She can''t get away from it. Even now she is absent-minded to Shao Moli. Shao Moli seems to be aware of this, looking at Sikou nianxi and saying: "when I first came here, I heard you and cui''er say that you have something to go to Leng Shaoyuan, but I don''t know what it is?" "Ah?" Sikou nianxi is stunned. Naturally, I can''t tell Shao Moli that Leng Shaoyuan used Millennium ink on Sikou nianyue''s face. No matter how to say, Leng Shaoyuan did it to help him export his evil spirit. If I just give Leng Shaoyuan away in this way, it''s really not kind. Sikou nianxi thought for a while, only said: "it''s nothing important, that is, it''s..." That''s why he didn''t come for a long time. Sikou nianxi looked up at Shao Moli and said with a smile, "in a word, it''s not important." "It''s not important. Are you still in such a hurry?" Shao Mo Li sighed, and a bitter smile slowly came out of his mouth: "it turned out that you haven''t seen Leng Shaoyuan for half a month. Your relationship with Leng Shaoyuan is so good. Now what you can say to him is to avoid me?" Chapter 433 "I..." Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli and felt powerless: "Brother Shao, I I didn''t mean that. I went to Leng Shaoyuan because of something important. " Shao Moli sighed: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you and him? " Sikou nianxi frowned: "Brother Shao, I..." Shao Moli took a deep look at Sikou nianxi, and finally turned around: "you go, since you have something important, I won''t delay you." When he got Shao Moli''s words, Sikou nianxi felt relieved. Just as he was about to walk forward, he suddenly remembered something. He turned his head and looked at Shao Moli and said, "I I''ll go to Leng Shaoyuan first. If elder brother Shao has anything to do, wait until I come back? " "I have nothing to do." Shao Mo Li sighed, looked back at Sikou nianxi and said, "as I said, I just want to come to see you and talk to you. If you want to, come to Nanhu Pavilion tomorrow." Finish saying this sentence, don''t wait for Si Kou Nian Xi to make what response, Shao Mo Li then walked straight out. "Shao..." Sikou nianxi sighed. After Shao Moli''s back faded out of sight, he quickly walked out. Si konian Xi was walking too fast, but he just ran into a man. Look up, this person is not others, it is Cui er. Cui''er took Sikou nianxi''s arm and asked, "I saw Shao out just now. Why did you finish so soon? I just went out to give you two space to be alone. " Si Kou read Xi impatiently way: "say what, elder brother Shao just now almost quarreled with me." Smell speech Cui son a Leng, don''t realize the strength on the hand also big rise: "did you quarrel?" "Oh, cui''er, you hurt me." Si Kou Nian Xi looks at Cui Er to frown a way: "you quickly let go." Cui''er quickly released Sikou nianxi''s hand, looked at Sikou nianxi with an apologetic look, and said, "I''m sorry, nianxi, I hurt you..." Sikou nianxi shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Brother Shao and I don''t have a fight. He just misunderstood me, so he''s angry with me." Cui''er said, "well, you should talk to Shao later." Sikou nianxi quickly nodded and said, "I know. Brother Shao has always been very kind to me. I''m not really angry with you this time. He asked me to meet him in the South Lake Pavilion tomorrow, and I''ll just say a few good words to him at that time. " Cui Er nodded: "that..." Sikou nianxi said hurriedly, "well, cui''er, don''t worry. I''m going to go out to find Leng Shaoyuan now. I''ll talk about anything when I come back." Si konianxi is familiar with the back door. It''s not that the front door doesn''t work. It''s just that the front door is noisy. It''s not good to meet someone later. It''s not as clean and convenient as the back door. The prime minister''s house was not close to the king''s house. Sikou nianxi was very tired when he arrived. When he got to the gate of Leng Wang''s house, Sikou nianxi hesitated again. He always felt that it was not right for him to walk in like this, but he couldn''t care so much. At the gate of Leng Wang''s mansion, there were two guards standing at the gate, both of them holding long guns and standing at the gate solemnly. This description is really like a gatekeeper. Si Kou Nian Xi picked a bodyguard who was slightly pleasing to the eye and watched him cough twice. Although after the last time, Si konianxi didn''t like the people in Leng Wangfu very much, but the old saying that xiangyouxinsheng is always right. "I have something to see you in the palace. Please help me pass it on." The slightly pleasing looking bodyguard glanced askance at Si konian Xi, and said: "Yo, girl is so beautiful, how can your brain be so hard to use? Is this palace where you can come at will? If you want to be king, please go back to your flower house and wait." "You..." Sikou nianxi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. It turned out that the bodyguard regarded himself as a brothel woman who was friendly with Leng Shaoyuan. Sikou nianxi couldn''t see his arrogant appearance. She was not a brothel girl, and she didn''t come to Leng Shaoyuan to spend time with him. Even if she was a girl in the brothel, could the bodyguard make such a sarcastic remark? Sikou nianxi was about to break out and wanted to say a few words in return. However, another bodyguard beside him said, "don''t be angry, girl. If my brother offends the girl in his words, please forgive me. But the Lord is not in the house now. I''m afraid he will let his aunt go for nothing." "What? Is Leng Shaoyuan not in the mansion? " Si Kou Nian Xi turns to look at another bodyguard, frowns and asks: "where did he go?" The bodyguard replied: "the whereabouts of Wang Ye are uncertain. No one knows where he has gone except commander Feng Yingfeng." "Where is the leader of wind and shadow?" "Not in the mansion. We don''t know where we went." Wen Yan Si Kou Nian Xi''s brow frowned more and more tightly, looked at the bodyguard, and asked, "then when will you cold Lord come back?"The bodyguard thought for a while and said, "it''s not sure. Sometimes he comes back at night, but it''s possible to come back in three or five days." Three or five days? Even if he can wait for three or five days, then Sikou nianyue can''t wait. Sikou nianxi has a headache. Since Leng Shaoyuan is not in the palace, Sikou nianxi can''t find out his whereabouts, so he has to leave. Si konian Xi took a look at the bodyguard who said her words and said, "since the Lord is not in the house, I will leave first. If he comes back early, please help me to bring a word with the Lord, saying that Si konian Xi has something to ask him, and please ask him to come to the prime minister''s house." The bodyguard quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, girl. I will pass this word to you for you." "Are you scognier?" The guard who just sneered at Si konian Xi suddenly looked at Si konian Xi in surprise and said, "you Are you the side imperial concubine that the prince wants to marry Si Kou read Xi a Leng, although she did not like the side imperial concubine Niang Niang this title, but this title at present to this snobbish bodyguard seems to be quite effective. "Cough..." SIKO nianxi coughed two times and said to the guard with an incredible expression: "it''s too early to call my concubine. It''s not too late for you to call me like this when the prince really marries me." The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned pale. Looking at Si konian Xi, he quickly bowed his head and said, "I''m so stupid that I mistook Miss Biao of the prime minister''s mansion for I really deserve to die. Please forgive me After listening to him, Si konianxi felt relieved. He pulled a smile coldly and said, "it''s not the only way to die. I just want to remind this little brother that it''s better to keep his mouth clean in the future." The bodyguard nodded: "yes, villain must remember miss''s instruction." Chapter 434 Another bodyguard was also quite surprised. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "so you are the future side imperial concubine." Sikou nianxi immediately put on a pair of amiable smile, turned his head to another bodyguard and said, "I did have an engagement with your prince." With that, Sikou nianxi no longer cares about the expressions on the faces of the two bodyguards. He turns around and walks back. As he walks, he says with emotion: it turns out that when appearance comes from heart, it''s true that appearance can''t be relied on. Since leaving Leng Wangfu, Sikou nianxi has been walking aimlessly. She wants to see Leng Shaoyuan quickly, but she doesn''t know where he is. If she wants to go back to the prime minister''s residence, she is not reconciled. In the end, it''s not whether she is reconciled, but whether Sikou nianyue can wait. It was already afternoon when Si konian Xi left the prime minister''s residence. When Leng Fu got entangled with the two guards of Leng Fu for a while, now Si konian Xi looked around, and it was already the beginning of the light. "Alas." Si konian Xi sighed heavily, and for a moment, he felt a little sad. He thought it was Leng Shaoyuan who came to see her every time. Si konian Xi thought it was nothing wrong. When he wanted to see him, he found that it was not easy to find him. Even if sikounianxi went to Leng Wangfu to wait for a rabbit, as long as Leng Shaoyuan didn''t want to see her, he would always find a way to make sikounianxi fall into the air. They all said that there were three cunning caves, but there were more than three entrances to Leng Shaoyuan''s mansion. Not to mention the front door and back door, Leng Shaoyuan''s Labyrinth like secret passage that took sikounianxi in and out last time had already deterred her. In other words, when Leng Shaoyuan no longer comes to her, it means that they will no longer have any intersection. The dominant power of their relationship has always been in Leng Shaoyuan''s hands, and Leng Shaoyuan can withdraw from her sight at any time. At the thought of this, Si konian Xi had no reason to panic, and his steps were accelerated. However, because there was no specific purpose, Si konian Xi could only be a headless fly. The more he thought about it, the more agitated he was. He didn''t care to see the way. He was careless and ran into someone. "Which one doesn''t have eyes?" The woman who was hit immediately put her hands on her waist and looked at scognier fiercely. Si Kou read Xi this just return to mind, raise head to look at that woman in consternation, temporarily have no square inch. The woman''s narrow eyes suddenly flashed a brilliant light, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Yo, where''s the fox spirit? I don''t know what she''s thinking. Don''t you look at the road with her eyes?" Si konian Xi was upset and had no intention to entangle with this woman. He moved to one side. Unexpectedly, this woman grabbed her arm, and the woman looked at Si konian Xi and snorted coldly: "why, I want to leave now. You can bump me at will?" Sikou nianxi frowned and said in a hurry: "I just walked and bumped into my wife. I''m sorry." That woman Piao Si Kou Nian Xi one eye, still don''t depend on not Rao way: "so even if end? How insincere is an apology? " Si konian Xi''s patience had been exhausted. Seeing that the woman still refused to let go, he could not care more. He pushed away the woman in front of him and went straight ahead. The woman was so caught off guard by Si konian Xi that she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the little fellow who followed her quickly helped her. The woman was still in shock. She pointed to SIKO nianxi and said to the little guy beside her, "hurry up, that bitch dares to push me. Hurry up and catch her!" The little guy behind him, looking at Sikou nianxi, forced her step by step. Sikou nianxi looks at the guys around him. They are not good at heart. They are numerous and powerful, and they don''t have any martial arts. They are not their opponents at all. "Stop it all!" Suddenly, a fierce man came from the front. Si konian was stunned and looked up at the voice. He saw a man standing in front of him. He was dressed in a black striped golden robe and his hair was all tied behind his head. He was meticulous and neat. His voice was full of force. To meet the boss Kou nianxi''s eyes, the man slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, and then turned to look at the woman beside him. His eyes were cold. He took out a token from his arms and held it in front of the woman. He said in a cold voice: "if madam is free, it''s better to go home with your husband, so as to save him from getting drunk in Hualou every day. Why bother other girls in the street?" The woman''s face turned pale and her lips trembled. Looking at the man, she said: "yes, Dian What you taught me is that I I''m going Then the woman ran away with her servants. Before Si konian Xi could understand what had happened, he saw the man come to him, looked at her and said, "girl, are you ok?" "Nothing..." Sikou nianxi looked up at the man, but saw his sword eyebrows, stars and pretty face. He looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile, but since it was dignified, Sikou nianxi pulled a smile and said: "thank you for your help."The man said with a smile: "nothing''s wrong. The lady of the Secretary of the Ministry of official has always been arrogant and domineering. I don''t think she''s used to it for a long time. This is not only to help you, but also to give her a good lesson." Sikou nianxi was stunned and asked, "it turns out that she is the wife of the Minister of the Ministry of official. She is not afraid of such a crime today." "Not afraid." The man took a look at Sikou nianxi and said, "Lord Shangshu will discipline her." Si konian Xi was confused. He wanted to ask the man a few more questions, but he said, "well, girl, I saw you were in a hurry just now. I think there''s something urgent to do, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave you now." Sikou nianxi said: "you are kind to me. My master taught me how to repay my kindness when I was young. I don''t know where you live and whether we can meet again in the future." The man said with a smile: "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Where do you need a girl to repay you? As for whether you can still meet each other, it depends on fate." With that, the man turned and left. SIKO nianxi looked at the figure of the man leaving. He thought that you didn''t want me to repay him, but I didn''t listen to master''s instruction. Si konian Xi curled his lips and went on. As he walked, he ran into another person. Sikou nianxi was annoyed. He thought that Liu Rufeng said that he didn''t have a long memory, but it was not in vain. For such a short time, he bumped into two people one after another. Si konianxi is sure that she is not so lucky to meet a handsome young man to help her out. Fortunately, she is not a domineering woman, but a clever little boy. Chapter 435 Si konian Xi squatted down, holding the little boy''s head and asked, "sister, did you hurt me just now?" The little boy opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. The first two tiger teeth were very attractive. He looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s my fault. I ran around in the street and accidentally bumped into my sister." Sikou nianxi didn''t think that the child was so sensible at such a young age. He rubbed his head and said with a smile, "since it doesn''t hurt, go back quickly. It''s not safe for a child to run outside alone. Go back quickly. Don''t let your parents wait." The little boy nodded, showing a beautiful smile: "sister also want to go back early." Si Kou Nian Xi said with a smile: "good." After the little boy left, sikominian straightened up slowly. As soon as he looked up, he saw a plaque on the top of a teahouse in front of him, on which there were three big characters of yakeju. Two big strings of lanterns were hung at both ends of the plaque, which were very eye-catching. Sikou nianxi was stunned. He suddenly remembered the scene of his first meeting with Leng Shaoyuan. At that time, Leng Shaoyuan saved himself from Qin Lang and brought her to this elegant guest house. Sikou nianxi suddenly had an idea, whether Leng Shaoyuan would be in the middle of this elegant guest. Thinking of this in my heart, I also spontaneously walked towards yakeju. Si konianxi walked into the teahouse, but the decoration was simple and elegant. The whole teahouse was filled with a faint fragrance of tea, which made people feel happy when they came here. Small two sharp eyes, see a guest to come, quickly came to greet: "this girl, but to tea?" Si konian Xi was looking around when he heard someone calling her behind him. He turned around and said, "I''m looking for someone." The second boy was surprised to see the appearance of Si konian Xi. He pointed to Si konian Xi and said, "you You are... " Sikou nianxi saw that he looked different, so he asked: "what I am, sophomore, what do you want to say?" Xiao 2 looked as like as two peas, and he shook his head. "Just like this, I will not admit it." Si konian Xi was more and more confused and asked, "what do you want to say? Do you know me?" After thinking for a while, the second boy didn''t answer the question, but asked: "what did you say before, girl? Are you here to find someone?" Sikou nianxi saw Xiao Er go straight to the subject, so he didn''t worry about his endless words. He said in a deep voice: "yes, I''m here to find someone. Anyang King Leng Shaoyuan, Xiao Er, has he ever been here?" The second boy opened his eyes and said, "you are really him. You are really the king''s friend." What kind of Prince? Si Kou reads Xi to frown a way: "small two, what are you talking nonsense?" The young man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "girl, have you ever come to this elegant residence with Leng Wang Ye as a man?" It turned out that the little two had really met her. Sikou nianxi thought that the time he said that she was disguised as a man and came to Yake house with Leng Shaoyuan was the time when she first met Leng Shaoyuan. So Sikou nianxi nodded: "I did come here with Leng Wang Ye." The second boy nodded and made a sudden appearance: "I thought Leng Wangye was a broken sleeve, but it turned out that the romantic boy that day was a girl you disguised. Yes, except Leng Wangye, I haven''t seen a man look like that." Sikou nianxi''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the speech, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. After thinking for a while, he asked seriously: "let''s not talk about these things, some of them are gone, sophomore. I ask you, is Anyang Wang Leng Shaoyuan in the middle of this elegant guest?" Xiao Er shook his head and said, "it''s not a coincidence that the girl is here. The prince will come every three or five times. This elegant guest is in the middle, but she is not here today." After hearing this, Sikou nianxi''s heart suddenly cooled. Just as he was about to go back, he was surprised and said, "I remember that the prince once told me that it was the young man No, it''s a girl now. Girl, if you come here to find the Lord, you have to pass on the matter to commander Feng, and then the Lord will know. " Si konian Xi''s eyes suddenly had color: "that is to say, sophomore, do you know where the wind commander is?" Xiao Er shook his head. Seeing that Sikou nianxi''s eyes were a little dim, he added: "but the Lord has given me a carrier pigeon. With this carrier pigeon, I can get in touch with Fengtong." Sikou nianxi was overjoyed by the speech and hastened to say, "don''t you write soon?" Xiaoer said with a smile: "this letter will be sent to you by the little one, but the carrier pigeon is in the backyard now. The little one will go to the backyard soon. You can go back and wait for the news, girl. I believe the Lord will come to you tomorrow morning." Sikou nianxi got the guarantee from the second child. He was relieved and said to the second child, "if that''s the case, I''ll ask the second child to do it. I''ll go back first." The second child said with a quick smile, "you''re welcome. It''s my blessing to help you. If you know that you''re looking for him, you''ll be very happy."Si konian Xi felt that the words of Xiao Er were inexplicable, but he didn''t pay any attention to them any more. After saying goodbye, he quickly turned around and left. On the way back, Sikou nianxi calculates that there are still two days left before Sikou nianyue''s detoxification deadline. According to the sophomore''s words, Leng Shaoyuan will come to find himself in the morning, so there is plenty of time. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi finally breathes a sigh of relief, and is happy with her steps. She never thought that one day she would work hard for Sikou nianyue. However, although Sikou nianyue often made trouble for her when she was a child, there was no deep hatred. Moreover, Sikou nianyue helped herself in breaking her engagement with Leng Shaoyuan, though she didn''t know it What''s the purpose of her, but at last she was kind to herself. If she was disfigured in order to take a breath, it''s hard to say. Sikou nianxi thinks that Leng Shaoyuan won''t appear until tomorrow morning at the earliest. But when she comes to the other courtyard of the prime minister''s mansion and sees the ink purple figure in the courtyard, she suddenly realizes how fast the sophomore, Fengying, Leng Shaoyuan and even the white dove are efficient. There is a candle on the stone table in the courtyard. Unlike Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi doesn''t make any sound when walking. So when Sikou nianxi just stepped into the gate of the courtyard, Leng Shaoyuan turned around. Through all the flowers, Leng Shaoyuan''s face was never as good-looking as before: "back?" Sikou nianxi unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Leng Shaoyuan, slightly shaking his mind. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyebrows and eyes rippled with a smile. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "how can one day''s absence make people stupid?" Si konian Xi just recovered and muttered: "you are stupid." He ran straight to Leng Shaoyuan. Chapter 436 Sikou nianxi ran to Leng Shaoyuan and stood still. He looked up at him: "why did you come so soon?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "this is the first time that you come to me. I think you must have something important, so I immediately put down what I''m doing and come to you." Leng Shaoyuan''s words were well received by Sikou nianxi. He unconsciously bent his lips: "you have a heart." "Well," Leng Shaoyuan reached over the shoulder of Si konianxi, looked at her and asked, "now that I''m here, you can always tell me why you went to yakeju to send a message to me?" Sikou nianxi frowned and said, "it''s not for Sikou nianyue''s sake. Lord, you can''t forget that in two days, it''s time for Sikou nianyue to detoxify?" "I thought you were in such a hurry to come to me for something important, but it was for that." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "if you don''t mention it, I''ll really forget. What about two days left? After all, this face is on Sikou nianyue. She must be more anxious than us. At that time, she will go to the place agreed with me to receive my antidote. But what do you worry about, nianxi?" Sikou nianxi sighed and said, "originally I didn''t have to worry about it, but now the situation has changed. Sikou nianyue wants to escape from the prime minister''s residence in the middle of the night, which makes the prime minister put her in jail for another five days. In this way, even if she has the intention, she can''t get out of the prime minister''s residence, and how can she go to the place agreed with you Is this your antidote Leng Shaoyuan sat down on the stone chair with a smile, looked up at Sikou nianxi and said, "that''s a trouble. If you don''t use the antidote within seven days, the ink on her face will never be eliminated." Sikou nianxi also sat down next to Leng Shaoyuan and frowned: "that''s why I came to you specially. You need to dip in the brush and draw her original ink on her face. Now she is confined by Sikou Cheng. There are many lives around her. Wang Ye, according to your lightness skill, can you go through the guard and detoxify her in Sikou nianyue''s room?" Leng Shaoyuan turned his head to see Sikou nianxi. After seeing her for a long time, he said, "nianxi, why should I take this risk?" Sikou was stunned: "you..." Leng Shaoyuan said slowly: "as you know, Prime Minister Sikou and I belong to two camps in the court. If I intruded into the prime minister''s house without notice and was arrested by the prime minister, what would he think? Although I won''t be in danger of my life, it''s always bad for the fox to grasp the handle, isn''t it, nianxi? " Sikou nianxi frowned, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "but the poison on Sikou nianyue''s face is from you after all, and he broke into the prime minister''s house Do you have any information about your visit to the prime minister''s office? " Hearing this, Leng Shaoyuan burst out laughing. He put his hand on Sikou nianxi''s face and said, "nianxi, how can these two be compared? I broke into the prime minister''s residence to see you, not to detoxify Sikou nianyue. Besides, this backyard doesn''t even have a fly. How can I compare with the heavy guard of Kou nianyue? " Sikou nianxi knew that what Leng Shaoyuan said was reasonable, but he didn''t want to give it up. He still asked, "what should I do? Don''t you solve the poison on SIKO nianyue''s face? " "I don''t know. She used to bully you like this. I just left a few words on her face, but I didn''t kill her. It''s very cheap for her." "But But if you don''t detoxify her, the words on her face will stay forever. She She was disfigured. " Leng Shaoyuan said pointlessly: "so what? She wasn''t beautiful at first, but now she''s just a little uglier. I don''t see much difference between her and me. " Sikou nianxi looked up at the sky and said, "it''s a big difference. In the past, Sikou nianyue''s appearance was not beautiful, but she was a beauty. Now you leave those words on her face, she will be disfigured. Sikou nianyue always regards appearance as life. If you destroy her face, you will kill her." Leng Shaoyuan said, "is it so serious? This appearance was just icing on the cake. She used it as a treasure of her life. If I were her temperament, I would have died thousands of times. " Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan with a long sigh. He shook his head and said, "Lord, you have a wonderful skin bag of your own. Naturally, your eyes are higher than the top, and you look down on others'' appearance. But it should be noted that not everyone grows up like you. If you are an ordinary person, you will be thankful to have Sikou nianyue''s appearance..." With that, Sikou nianxi sighed again and said, "I don''t want to tell you this. Seriously, do you want to help Sikou nianyue detoxify? If it''s not for her, it''s for me. After all, it''s because of me. I I don''t want to ruin her life. " Leng Shaoyuan took Sikou nianxi''s hand and sighed: "nianxi, it has nothing to do with you. I wanted to make fun of her. You don''t have to worry too much about it. As you said, Sikou nianyue regards looks as life, how can she not do anything and let her father lock her in the room, so that she missed the detoxification time? She didn''t want to tell her father the truth of ink stains on her face because she was coerced by me. Now that the time for detoxification is approaching, she will not care about it. She tells her father the truth that the ink stains on her face are due to the poison of Millennium ink, and she must get rid of the antidote of the poisoned person within seven days. In this way, how can her father not put her in confinement? "What Leng Shaoyuan said is not without reason. Sikou nianxi nodded, but suddenly looked up at him and frowned: "Lord, it''s not right." "Oh?" Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong?" "You''re right. If you push Sikou nianyue, she will tell the truth to Prime Minister Sikou. But according to Prime Minister Sikou''s temperament, she will send someone to follow Sikou nianyue and take advantage of her to catch the person who poisoned him. At that time, don''t you want to expose your identity?" "Well." Leng Shaoyuan lengthened the ending, looked at Sikou nianxi with a helpless face and said, "in this way, this is not good, that is not good. I really can''t help you." Sikou nianxi was angry: "then you don''t care about Sikou nianyue anymore?" Leng Shaoyuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "naturally, I don''t care about it. What does it have to do with me if she doesn''t destroy Kou nianyue''s face? But in order to remember you, I will try my best to manage it, but we need to come up with a complete solution. " The so-called perfect policy, of course, is one can''t force Sikou nianyue to tell the truth in front of her father, two can''t disturb the guard of the prime minister''s house, expose Leng Shaoyuan''s identity. Sikou nianxi thought about it for a long time, but he still couldn''t think of any safe way. He had to frown at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "what''s your plan, prince?" Chapter 437 The dim yellow candlelight leaps on Leng Shaoyuan''s face, reflecting the cool moonlight against Leng Shaoyuan''s frowning eyes. The night breeze, with a little coolness, blows away a wisp of ink hair from Leng Shaoyuan''s sideburns and covers Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes. However, Leng Shaoyuan is lost in thought and doesn''t pay attention to it. Sikou nianxi sighs and reaches out to help Leng Shaoyuan pull the bundle of hair behind his ears. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned and looked up at Sikou nianxi with a soft smile: "nianxi, I have a way." Sikou nianxi asked: "what method?" Leng Shaoyuan said, "this matter can''t be publicized to the outside world. You are the only one who can help me." "How do you want me to help you?" Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said, "although the day after tomorrow is the deadline, we''ll be more secure tomorrow just in case. If I break into Sikou nianyue''s room to detoxify her, it''s really too risky, but it''s not difficult for me to lead the guards away from them with my lightness skill." Sikou nianxi seemed to have realized something. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said, "so what the Lord means is..." "At that time, take advantage of the gap between the guards, you can sneak into the room, change your dress with Sikou nianyue, and then let Sikou nianyue go out. You can stay in her room to hide your eyes and ears." Si konian frowned: "there are many guards outside the room. Are you sure you can lead them away? What''s more, I don''t agree with Sikou nianyue all the time. What if she misunderstands that the poison on her face is from me? " Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "don''t you forget that there is a shadow beside me. No one stipulates that you can only use the plan to remove the tiger from the mountain once. As for Sikou nianyue, she suspects that you did it. Well, the situation was urgent at that time, and she won''t ask more. If you really ask, you can just find a reason to prevaricate. As for the future, don''t worry, I will deal with it for you. " Si Kou Nian Xi sighed: "at present, it can only be like this. I really hope that there won''t be any mistakes at that time." Speaking, Sikou nianxi suddenly thought of the agreement with Shao Moli, and then told Leng Shaoyuan: "you can come earlier tomorrow, and detoxify Sikou nianyue faster. I have something to do tomorrow." Oh? Leng Shaoyuan picks eyebrows and gets closer to Sikou nianxi: "what''s the matter with you?" Sikou nianxi turned his lips and said uneasily, "everyone has his own business. Do I need to report everything to the king?" Leng Shaoyuan glanced over Sikou nianxi''s shoulder with a smile and said, "now, of course, it''s not necessary. Later, well, later It''s necessary. " Sikou nianxi stares at Leng Shaoyuan and says, "why do you need this in the future?" "Good, good, no need." After thinking for a while, Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "how about I report everything to you in the future?" Sikou nianxi cut a way: "I don''t have much time to care about you. Where does the Lord like to go, what to do, where to report to me." After such a long time of mischief, Sikou nianxi finally stops in Leng Shaoyuan''s soft eyes. Leng Shaoyuan''s peach blossom eyes are very attractive. Now he looks at sikounian Xi with such tender eyes, which makes sikounian Xi feel more and more flesh tight. Sikou nianxi rubbed the goose bumps on his arm and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. He giggled twice: "Lord, can you stop looking at me like this?" Cold Shaoyuan smell speech immediately make a pair of innocent appearance: "which?" Sikou read Xi, the corner of his mouth slightly twitched, vaguely said: "it''s the kind of toad looking at the swan meat." "What?" "Hey, it''s nothing. Since you don''t know what kind of eyes to look at me with, don''t look at me." "How can we..." Si konian Xi ignored what Leng Shaoyuan said next, and looked up at the moon in the sky. The night of full moon had just passed. Although the moon is not very perfect now, at first glance, there is no gap. But now, the moon has been hanging high in the tree, the night has been some deep. Sikou nianxi frowned, looked back at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "Lord, it''s too late. There will be a big action tomorrow. Go back and have a rest first." Cold Shaoyuan suddenly don''t open line of sight, sigh mouth airway: "tonight, afraid is can''t have a good rest." "Why?" Leng Shaoyuan turned to look at Sikou nianxi and said, "this is the first night we left the western suburb woods. Nianxi, do you know that my conjecture will bear fruit tonight?" Whether the corpse can be found in the woods in the western suburbs is the basis of Leng Shaoyuan''s conjecture. Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said thoughtfully, "in that case, you should go back earlier." "Yes." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly got up and said with a smile, "then I''ll go first, and you''ll have an early rest." Then he picked a cross flower every other time. Leng Shaoyuan handed it to Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "I saw the flower blooming well just now in the moonlight. But when I picked it, I found that the beauty of the flower was not as good as nianxi. Just in case, but since I picked it, I had to be bold to ask you to accept it."Sikou nianxi took Leng Shaoyuan''s hand and said, "I know your eyes are always bad. You''d better go back quickly while the moon is shining." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t speak. He just looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile. But in the next moment, he turned over the wall and fell to the ground quietly. Even the birds on the branches didn''t stir. Before, Sikou nianxi only lowered his head to play with the bouquet. When he realized that there had been no movement for a long time, he saw that there was no sign of Leng Shaoyuan. Si konianxi sighed, turned his head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s past crossing the wall. After a while, he drew back his eyes and looked down at the cross stitch again. Under the bright white moonlight, SIKO nianxi slowly raised the cross flower and looked at it carefully for a long time. Then he bent his lips and said with a smile, "where can you say that it''s so unbearable? I see that the flower is blooming very well." Leng Shaoyuan picked rosemary for sikornianxi. Sikornianxi thought it tasted good, so he put it on his pillow before going to sleep. The fragrance had calming effect. Sikornianxi really had a sweet sleep that night. And the result of sleeping too sweetly was that he overslept. When Si konianxi opened his eyes, Leng Shaoyuan''s face appeared in a trance. Si konian mumbled that he must have not woken up, so he turned over and went to sleep inside. However, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. Looking back, he saw Leng Shaoyuan looking at her with a smile: "wake up?" Si Kou Nian Xi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked: "what time is it now?" Leng Shaoyuan said, "it''s time." Si Kou read Xi Leng for a long time, then can''t set channel: "already so late?" Chapter 438 Leng Shaoyuan laughed and said: "it seems that you have a good sleep." Si konian Xi quickly lifted the quilt and got up: "since you have already come, why don''t you wake me up?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "I see you are sleeping soundly, so I don''t have the heart to wake you up." With that, Leng Shaoyuan picked up the cross stitch that SIKO nianxi had placed beside his pillow, put it under his nose and sniffed it gently: "did you sleep with this flower yesterday?" "Ah?" Sikou was stunned. He looked back at Leng Shaoyuan holding the rosemary and coughed twice. He pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t know. The rosemary you picked last night is called rosemary. Its fragrance has the function of calming the nerves and helping sleep. That''s why I put it on my pillow to pray for a good sleep." Leng Shaoyuan let out a long voice, and then put the rosemary back to Si konianxi''s pillow. He got up and walked up to her and said, "go and get ready. We''ll take action immediately." Sikou nianxi gave a sound, took a look at Leng Shaoyuan, picked up the coat and went out. When everything is ready, Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan quietly hide behind a big tree outside Sikou nianyue''s room. At this time, near noon, the sun was a little fierce. Sikou nianxi looked down at the broken shade on the ground, then looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "this is the weakest time for the guards, Lord. Let''s take advantage of it now." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, took out a silver mask from his arms and gently covered his face. The mask was so thin that there was almost no gap between it and Leng Shaoyuan''s skin. Si Kou read Xi a Leng, then said with a smile: "when did the Lord hide a mask in his clothes, I never found it." Across the mask, Leng Shaoyuan''s pleasant voice seemed a little vague: "be prepared, I always carry this mask with me." With this sentence, Leng Shaoyuan turns his head and stares at the guards outside Sikou nianyue''s room. Then he suddenly spins and flies out from behind the big tree at a very fast speed. Most of the guards followed Leng Shaoyuan''s figure and chased out, but two of them were still at the door of Sikou nianyue''s room. Si konian Xi was in distress when he saw a black figure flash past his eyes and ran straight to the two guards. Si konian Xi knew that it was the wind. Finally, the two guards were successfully led away. Sikou nianxi was very happy. Knowing that the time had come, he quickly slipped into Sikou nianyue''s room. This is the first time that Si konianxi came to Si konianyue''s room. In the room, the red gauze flutters with the wind. The tables and chairs made of superior sandalwood are vaguely carved with some delicate patterns. Beside the bronze mirror of water chestnut, there are various Rouge powder boxes and some step shakes and jade hairpins. On the side of the bamboo window, there is a basin of Hibiscus, which is in perfect bloom. It is plain white and pink. It is pretty and elegant. On the sandalwood table, there is a copper incense burner, in which the best sandalwood incense is burning, and the smoke is swirling, which adds a bit of hazy feeling to the room. The prime minister''s daughter is the prime minister''s daughter. Such a beautiful room has nothing to do with Sikou nianxi. Think of here, Si Kou Nian Xi, lips can''t help but overflow a bitter smile. Is shaking God, suddenly from the bed inside a voice: "who?" Division Kou read Xi a Leng, know that he sent out the movement called division Kou nianyue aware. Following the voice, SIKO nianxi comes to SIKO nianyue''s bedside, opens the hanging bed curtain and looks straight at SIKO nianyue lying on the bed: "it''s me." "Si Kou Nian Xi?" Sikou nianyue frowned and doubted: "how did you come here?" SIKO nianyue''s face was covered with a white veil, covering most of her face. She quickly sat up from the bed, with a cold light in her eyes. She looked up and down at SIKO nianxi: "there are many guards outside. How did you get in?" Si konianxi knew that she was wearing the veil to cover the ink on her face. She sighed: "I''m here for the ink on your face. If you don''t detoxify before tomorrow, the ink on your face will stay on your face for the rest of your life. Now there is no guard outside the door. Take the opportunity to go out. The person who detoxifies you is waiting for you at the appointed place." Sikou nianyue was stunned for a moment, then frowned and asked, "do you know the cause of my poisoning?" "It''s a long story..." Sikou nianxi frowned and reached out to pick Sikou nianyue''s clothes: "in short, there is not much time. You''d better go quickly." Sikou nianyue pushes Sikou nianxi away and guards his clothes alertly: "what are you doing?" Sikou nianxi frowned. Looking at Sikou nianyue, he began to take off his clothes: "if I don''t exchange clothes with you, how can I hide your eyes and ears in this room?" "You mean..." "Stop talking nonsense. Don''t you want your face?" Sikou nianxi takes off his clothes and turns to take off Sikou nianyue''s clothes. This time Sikou nianyue is very cooperative. Shuangshuang changes his clothes. Sikou nianxi takes Sikou nianyue to the door and steps out of the room. Sikou nianyue suddenly stops and looks at Sikou nianxi and says, "do you know why I escaped from the prime minister''s house last night?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "how do I know? Is it not that you can''t sleep in the middle of the night and want to go outside to relax? "Sikou nianyue looked at Sikou nianxi and said in a deep voice, "go to the ghost doctor forest when you have time." "Ghost medicine forest?" Sikou read Xi frown: "what do you mean? To be clear, is it... " If Sikou nianyue didn''t return to Sikou nianxi any more, he stepped out of the room and left a sentence: "whether the ink on my face has anything to do with you or not, you help me today, but I won''t lead you." Before the guard at the door came back, Sikou nianxi sighed with relief. Looking at Sikou nianyue''s back, she turned her lips and said, "I didn''t expect you to appreciate me. I did it just to make myself at ease." Si konianxi went to the bed, picked up a piece of white gauze and covered her face. Then she went to the window, put up the window, and deliberately called the guard back to see her. SIKO nianxi''s body shape is very similar to SIKO nianyue''s, but now he has a veil on his face. Looking from such a distance, SIKO nianxi knows that the guard can''t see it. After fooling around, SIKO nianxi went to the sandalwood table and sat down. On the table were several pieces of rice paper, beside which was an inkstone with ground ink. The wind came in from the bamboo window. The wind was not strong, but it also blew open several pieces of rice paper on the table. One of them was blown to the ground. When Sikou nianxi bent down to pick it up, he saw a willow on the top. The pen was powerful and seemed to penetrate the paper. Sikou nianxi puts the rice paper on the table and looks at it carefully for a long time. The words Sikou nianyue said to her before she left suddenly flashed in her mind. Sikou nianyue asked her to go to the ghost doctor forest more. Guiyilin is the place where Master lives. Sikou nianxi knows that Sikou nianyue has always been in contact with Liu Rufeng. Sikou nianyue says so. Is something wrong with Liu Rufeng? Chapter 439 Sikou nianxi suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She felt that no matter what Sikou nianyue said was true or false, she had to go to see Liu Rufeng. On the other hand, after escaping from the prime minister''s residence, Sikou nianyue had a smooth journey, and soon came to the place agreed with Leng Shaoyuan. It was a relatively secluded place with a lake nearby and lush trees around it. The scenery is good, just because there are no people, it seems a bit desolate. Sikou nianyue turned around, but he didn''t see any figure. He was worried and couldn''t help shouting: "Sikou nianxi said you were waiting for me here. I''ve come. Don''t you show up and give me the antidote as soon as possible?" As soon as the voice fell, Youdao black clothes jumped from the tree. Sikou nianyue was stunned. Before he had time to respond, he was knocked heavily on his neck, and the whole person immediately fainted. The man in black took off his mask, looked at Sikou nianyue lying on the ground, turned to the man who came slowly behind and said, "Lord, I''m dizzy." The man, wearing a white mask, walked silently. It was Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan went to Fengying, took off the silver mask on his face, nodded his head and said, "go to the room outside of the prime minister''s office to guard. Pay attention to what''s going on inside. Don''t let nianxi be seen through, so that the people in the prime minister''s office won''t embarrass her." Feng Ying looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said respectfully, "yes." After Fengying leaves, Leng Shaoyuan looks down at Sikou nianyue, shakes his head, takes out a writing brush from his sleeve, dips in the antidote, squats down to trace Sikou nianyue''s face. After all the strokes are finished, the original ink on Sikou nianyue''s face has been covered with antidotes. However, after half a column of incense, the ink fades away. Leng Shaoyuan takes out his handkerchief and rubs it on Sikou nianyue''s face. The original white handkerchief turns black in an instant, and Sikou nianyue''s face turns white as before. Leng Shaoyuan slowly raised his lips, raised his hand, threw away the black handkerchief that had been soaked in ink for thousands of years, and said softly, "it''s really troublesome." Put on the mask, Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianyue coldly. He reaches out to her and presses her heavily. Sikou nianyue is conscious in her lethargy, frowns and slowly opens her eyes. At the moment when he saw Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianyue was obviously stunned and stood up from the ground in a panic. Sikou nianyue looked at Leng Shaoyuan and stepped back alertly. Then he asked, "who are you?" Leng Shaoyuan snorted and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that the poison on your face has been removed. You can go back." "You You mean there''s no ink on my face? " After seeing Leng Shaoyuan nodding, Sikou nianxi''s tone became obviously excited. He reached out and stroked his cheek: "really Really? " Leng Shaoyuan became a little impatient: "there is a lake on the right. The water is clear and almost a mirror. If you don''t believe it, just go there and take a picture." Sikou nianyue ran to the lake and took a picture. Seeing his white face reflected in the lake, Sikou nianyue finally breathed a sigh of relief and turned back, but his face had changed. Walking back to the original place, Sikou nianyue looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "you really kept your promise and helped me get the ink on my face in seven days, but I didn''t understand..." "There''s nothing you don''t understand..." Leng Shaoyuan took the conversation, looked at Sikou nianyue and said: "I don''t like you. I want to tease you. It''s so simple. What you have to do now is to go back quickly. If your father finds out that it''s not miss Sikou who is in your room at the moment, he will be in great trouble. " Sikou nianyue narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "are you with Sikou nianyue?" "It has nothing to do with her. I said that I don''t like you, so I want to teach you a lesson. If she didn''t plead for you, do you think I would work hard to detoxify you?" "You..." Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t want to entangle with Sikou nianyue any more. He only left one sentence. If you don''t go back, be careful that I''ll draw a bastard on your face next time and then go away. Sikou nianyue had a lingering fear. After hearing what Leng Shaoyuan said, he rushed back to the prime minister''s house. Leng Shaoyuan and Fengying use the same old technique again. They have already distracted the guards. Sikou nianyue takes the opportunity to go in and change his body with Sikou nianxi. After Sikou nianxi went back to another hospital, he saw Leng Shaoyuan waiting for her on the stone chair. Seeing Sikou nianxi coming, Leng Shaoyuan showed a smile: "coming?" Sikou nianxi quickly went to Leng Shaoyuan and sat down. He asked, "how''s it going? Has it been detoxified? " Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, the poison has been solved." Si Kou read Xi to smell speech long Shu an airway: "this is good." Leng Shaoyuan looked at her with a smile and said, "you care about her, but you don''t ask me if I''ve hurt the guard these two times." "Wang Ye is good at martial arts. How can he be hurt?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a grin: "besides, you are just leading them away, and you are not fighting them head-on. Your lightness skill is unparalleled in the world. They can''t even get close to you if they hurt you.""You speak well." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "nianxi, I''m not here just to tell you that Sikou nianyue''s poison has been removed. I have something else to tell you." When Leng Shaoyuan said this, his expression became very serious. Sikou nianxi was a little stunned. He looked into his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Last night, I sent people to look in the woods in the western suburbs all night, but no body was found." Leng Shaoyuan looked up at Sikou nianxi with a dignified look: "nianxi, my guess is right." Si konianxi took a breath: "well Do you mean that it has something to do with Prime Minister Sikou? " Leng Shaoyuan nodded, took Sikou nianxi''s hand and said, "it''s true. Nianxi, you should be careful of Sikou Chang in the future." Sikou nianxi lowered his eyes: "even if Sikou Chang did this, I am his niece after all. Although he never cared about my niece, he would not do anything to me." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said: "nianxi, what you think is too simple. Si kouchang killed so many people to refine medicine. The purpose of refining medicine is to cultivate a group of mortals for the fourth Prince and help him succeed. But do you know why Si kouchang has to do so much for the fourth prince? In terms of birth, the fourth Prince is not as orthodox as the prince. In terms of people''s heart, the sixth emperor Son is far better than him, but why does sikochang value the fourth prince? " Sikou nianxi was stunned for a long time: "the fourth Prince''s biological mother, Liu''s, is young and beautiful. The emperor loves her husband, so he has a preference for the fourth prince. Isn''t Sikou Chang interested in this?" "The so-called doting is nothing more than a carefree prince with a lot of salary and few affairs. Jiangshan is not a joke. No matter how confused the emperor is, he will not take the throne to please Liu''s mother and son." Chapter 440 Sikou nianxi frowned: "according to the Lord, the fourth Prince has no chance of winning in the battle for the throne. Then why does Sikou Chang want to help him?" "No, he has a chance. Sikochang''s help is his best chance." Leng Shaoyuan wears a silver ring on his hand. What patterns are carved on it? The sunlight falls down and shakes out a bright white light on the silver ring. Leng Shaoyuan lowered his head and rubbed the silver ring on his hands. The ring turned slightly. The light reflected made Sikou nianxi blink: "nianxi, I think it''s time to tell you something." Sikou nianxi had never seen such an expression on Leng Shaoyuan''s face. He was inexplicably nervous and held his hands tightly unconsciously: "what''s the matter?" Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan hesitated. However, he finally said, "since I first learned from you that your family was destroyed when you were young, I began to investigate this matter for you. Now, this matter has finally come to light." Wen Yan Si Kou Nian Xi opened her eyes wide, and her breathing became more and more urgent. She only felt that her soul was about to come out of her body. That was something that was tormenting her day and night. Now, Leng Shaoyuan told her that she had something to do with it. Sikou nianxi took a deep breath and looked at Leng Shaoyuan with bright eyes: "who is it? Tell me, who is the person who killed 50 people in our Sikou mansion?" Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said slowly, "we can''t come to a conclusion yet, but Sikou Chang is the most suspect." "Sikochang!" Sikou nianxi suddenly stood up from the stone chair, shaking her head and shaking her voice: "how could it be Sikou Chang, how could it be him? He is my uncle and my father''s brother. How could he do it? " Leng Shaoyuan also stood up from the stone chair, pressed Sikou nianxi''s shoulder and forced her to look at herself: "nianxi, calm down first and listen to me." Si konian Xi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan blankly, then shook his head and sat back on his chair dejectedly. Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan sighed and said, "in the end, it''s still inseparable from the fourth prince, because Liu''s mother has a deep relationship with Sikou Chang." It turns out that Liu had already met sikochang before entering the palace. They had known each other since they were young. When they grew up, they became brothers and sisters of different surnames. Sikochang treated Liu very well, but he didn''t refuse to accept Liu''s request. Liu is arrogant and unwilling to marry an ordinary man. Since he was a child, his wish was to enter the palace and enjoy the highest honor of women in the world. As Liu''s Zhuma, sikochang naturally knew her wishes, so he hid his love for her and tried his best to help her enter the palace. At that time, sikouchang was not in the prime minister''s position, but he was also a five grade official of the current Dynasty. It was not difficult to help Liu stand out among a group of beautiful girls by establishing relations between the top and the bottom. Liu was born with a good appearance. He was not proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting on May 1, and he got the help of Si kouchang. Therefore, he went smoothly along the way. In the end, he won the first place and got the favor of the emperor. He was immediately granted the title of a noble man. But Liu''s ambition is obviously more than that. She wants to be a queen, and she wants to be below one person and above ten thousand people. At that time, the Queen''s choice was not yet decided. The concubines of some rank in the harem were the daughters of all the powerful ministers in the court. In order to balance the relationship between the court and China, the emperor was very cautious about the choice of the queen. Since it''s prudent, it''s inevitable to take some time to think it over. However, the powerful officials in the court refused to comply. They all hoped that the emperor would soon establish his daughter as Queen. So they all told the emperor that the country must not have a future, forcing the emperor to establish a queen as soon as possible. The emperor had no choice but to know that no matter who was appointed as empress, it would cause the dissatisfaction of another group of ministers in the court. So he could only say that the empress who could give birth to the prince as soon as possible would be appointed as empress. In order to dilute the probability of the power minister''s daughter, the emperor also put in a group of new comers, including the Liu family. Liu naturally won''t miss this opportunity. She tries her best to win the emperor''s favor and hope to have a baby as soon as possible. But when she is pregnant, she needs to pay attention to the harmony between the heaven, the earth and the people. The harmony between the earth and the people is all occupied by Liu. However, only when the heaven doesn''t care for her and refuses to give her a child, all she does is in vain. In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, there was still no movement in Liu''s stomach. She was anxious and asked people to look for a prescription for pregnancy. But after taking a lot of it, she didn''t seem to have any curative effect. To make matters worse, Liu''s pregnancy is not successful. But the news from Ningxiang palace says that concubine Liu is pregnant. Looking at her pulse, she is likely to be a prince. Liu''s heart became more anxious, so he had to go out of the palace to look for sikochang''s help. Sikochang gave her a pill, saying that as long as she took it before she went to bed with the emperor, she would be pregnant. The reason why he didn''t give it to her before was that although the pill had a miraculous effect on pregnancy, it could cause great harm to the mother at the same time, and even make it difficult for Liu to get pregnant again. At that time, Liu''s desire to be a queen was already in a daze. He couldn''t control many of them. Now he took the pill from sikochang.After taking the pill, Liu succeeded in getting pregnant, but in order to give birth to the baby first, Liu asked sikochang to give her a pair of birth promoting drugs secretly. Sikochang was worried about Liu''s safety and did not dare to give her too many doses. The concubine heard that Liu was pregnant, and the date of conception was close to her. In order to be safe, she secretly took the fertility medicine, and the medicine was bold, just to win in danger. Because the dosage used by Liu Fei was much higher than that of Liu Shi, Liu Fei had already given birth to a baby one month before she was in labor. And a prince. The emperor Longyan was very happy. He immediately kept his promise and made concubine Liu empress. Liu''s family suffered a great blow. When she was frustrated, she was comforted by Si kouchang. She said that although concubine Liu was the queen, her mother depended on her son since ancient times. The baby was afraid that she would die because she used the technique of giving birth to a baby too fiercely. At that time, concubine Liu would be left out in the cold. At that time, as long as she gave birth to a prince, everything would have a chance to turn over. After waiting for a month, Liu finally gave birth, but heaven failed. What Liu gave birth to was not a prince, but a princess. Sikochang made a quick decision. He immediately used the boy born by the farmer''s wife who had been prepared early in the morning to transfer the bag with the princess of Liu''s family. He asked the eunuch to report to the emperor that Liu''s family had given birth to the prince. The emperor got two sons in a row. He was so happy that he immediately canonized Liu as his concubine. After that, the prince born to empress Liu died two months later. Empress Liu was in a trance. Finally, under the advice of a group of Ministers headed by him, empress Liu was deposed by the emperor. The next thing that should have happened was that Liu, who gave birth to the prince, ascended the post with the support of sikochang. Unexpectedly, he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. PS: [gift exchange code: 4cl33d, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 441 Cheng Yaojin was the daughter of the great general Chen Fei. At that time, the relationship between China and its neighboring countries was tense. The emperor''s attitude was to send envoys to the neighboring countries to discuss peace. Everyone in the court knows that the general has always been friendly with neighboring countries, so it is the general who is the candidate to send an envoy to the neighboring countries. At this juncture, it''s natural that the emperor will agree to whatever the general asks for. Before the general puts forward anything, the emperor knows it, and naturally makes Princess Chen queen. She is both virtuous and the only daughter of the general. In fact, she is the only one in the world. Before long, Princess Chen also gave birth to a prince, the future prince. During this period, Liu was unhappy because she didn''t regard herself as a queen. She didn''t care for her prince, and her maid didn''t care for her. As a result, the little prince was often infected with cold, and finally died in a big fever. Without the prince, Liu Mo said that he would fight for the post, even if he survived in the deep palace. Today''s plan can only regenerate the next Prince and stabilize his position. However, due to the last time I took that pill, Liu was difficult to conceive again. Si kouchang gave her another trick. She lied to the emperor that she was pregnant, and threatened the imperial doctor to say the same thing to her. Then when she was pregnant, she tied a pillow cover to her abdomen and dressed up as a pregnant woman. So careful, in October, Liu pretended to give birth, and sikochang did the same thing again. He brought a baby boy from another place, saying that he was the prince born by Liu. This is the future fourth prince. Si kouchang did so much for Liu family, but he thought it was all right, but he was still found. Fortunately, this man is not the emperor, but his younger brother Si kouchenyu. That''s five years later. In the past five years, with the help of Liu, sikochang has risen from a five grade official to a prime minister. Sikou Zhenyu knew that Sikou Chang had committed the crime of deceiving the king, so he advised him to resign early and go home before the emperor noticed it, so as to completely cut off contact with the Liu family, so as not to be punished for the crime of deceiving the king in the future. But at that time, Sikou Chang was already in the prime minister''s high position. He was not willing to give up the glory and power and the feelings he could not give up on Liu, and he would go home with Sikou Zhenyu. Later, Sikou Zhenyu saw that the advice was fruitless, so he went back home with his wife and children. Hearing this, Sikou nianxi suddenly grabbed Leng Shaoyuan''s hand, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "is it because Sikou Chang worried that my father would betray him that he would bloody wash Sikou''s house and destroy all the living people?" "After your father went back, he wrote a letter to the emperor, but something happened on the way, and the boy who sent to deliver the letter disappeared, so the letter was never found." Sikou nianxi frowned: "Sikou Chang sent someone to cut off the letter, and then killed my parents?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said: "since then, all the connections have been broken. Moreover, ten years have passed, and most of the human and material evidence related to it has not been found. Only the spies reported back that soon after the letter disappeared, your Sikou mansion was destroyed. That''s why I suspect it has something to do with Sikou Chang." "It doesn''t just matter?" Sikou nianxi was very excited. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said in a loud voice: "I think this is what Sikou Chang did. He has done harm to my family. I must take revenge!" "Read, calm down." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "although Sikou Chang is highly suspected, the evidence at present is not enough to prove that this is what Sikou Chang did. Don''t act rashly until the truth is found out. Otherwise, if the murderer is not Sikou Chang, don''t you avenge your parents for their mistakes? When you kill your uncle by mistake, you will let the real murderer get away with it. What else can you do to see your parents Si Kou read Xi a Leng, the facial expression is full of pain, both hands embrace the head, keep saying: "that I how to do, I how to do in the end?" Leng Shaoyuan reached out and took Sikou nianxi''s hand, put it on her chest, looked at her and said, "what you have to do is to stay in the prime minister''s mansion, be careful about Sikou Chang, pay more attention to his actions, and then find out the truth with me." Si Kou Nian Xi Wen Yan slowly raised his head, looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and then nodded heavily. When Leng Shaoyuan left, Sikou nianxi was still in a trance. In the afternoon, the sun gradually dimmed down, the yard from the wind, not very big, but also blowing off a yellow leaf. Si konianxi was lying on the stone table in the courtyard, staring at the leaves falling from her eyes. One piece, two pieces Seems to be with endless reluctance. What Cui Er saw when she came into the yard was such a scene. "Hey, nianxi, you lost your soul?" Cui''er pats Si konian Xi''s head and sits down beside her with a smile. Sikou nianxi was still motionless, and he watched the fallen leaves fall from his eyes. Cui''er was a little stunned and shook Sikou nianxi''s arm: "nianxi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me." This time, Sikou nianxi finally had a reaction. He looked up at cui''er and said, "cui''er, I feel so bad.""What''s the pain?" Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "if you have any unhappiness, just tell me Si konian Xi shook her head and said, "I can''t tell you about this. It''s not good for you to know too much. Cui''er, I really hope you can be so carefree forever." Cui''er frowned and said, "nianxi, how can I feel that you are strange today? What''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Sikou nianxi sighed, forced up a smile and said to cui''er, "I just know something and think of the unhappy things in the past, so I feel a little depressed. But I should be happy. The things I remember day and night have made some progress now." Cui''er was more and more confused when she heard it. She shook her head and said, "I can''t hear what you said. You don''t want to say it to me, and I won''t force it. I just want to read it. Why are you still sitting in this yard now?" Sikou nianxi was stunned. He looked at cui''er and asked with a smile, "where else can I go if I''m not in the yard?" Cui''er sighed: "you really forgot what you told me. Today, you and Mr. Shao made an appointment to meet in the South Lake Pavilion. Now I still remember, but you don''t remember?" Si Kou read Xi suddenly way: "if you don''t say, I really forget." Cui''er said: "it''s at least half an hour''s journey from Sikou''s residence to Nanhu. If you don''t go now, you''ll be late. Last time you ignored Mr. Shao in order to meet Leng Shaoyuan, you have to apologize to him and say something nice. If you''re late, it''s not good." Chapter 442 Originally, I just heard the clue from Leng Shaoyuan about the case of Sikou mansion''s extermination. Sikou nianxi was in a bad mood and didn''t want to go out. He wanted to be alone in the yard for a while. But after all, he had an appointment with Shao Moli, and she made Shao Moli unhappy. This decision can''t be broken. Thinking of this, SIKO nianxi sighed, stood up from the stone bench, looked at cui''er and said, "then I''ll go first and come back later." Cui''er was very enthusiastic. She said quickly, "go and have a good chat with Mr. Shao. Don''t worry about anything. I''ll wait for you here and open the door for you." Until now, cui''er still tries her best to match up Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli. To this point, Sikou nianxi is very helpless. As a road maniac, Si konianxi''s journey to Nanhu was very hard. After asking several passers-by, Sikou nianxi finally found the appointed place. There is a beautiful Pavilion on the right in front of the South Lake. In the pavilion, a man in white is tall and straight, and the wind blows, which makes the man''s clothes slightly raised, and his ink hair dancing with the wind. This is really who''s young foot romantic. Si konian Xi trotted over immediately, and was out of breath when he stood in the pavilion. When Shao Mo Li heard the news, he turned around and saw that it was Sikou nianxi. He couldn''t help bending his lips: "are you here?" Sikou nianxi had to look at Shao Moli and asked, "Brother Shao, have you been here for a long time? I Am I late? " Shao Mo Li shook his head: "it''s good that you come." Sikou nianxi was relieved, and walked slowly to Shao Moli''s side, standing side by side with him: "Brother Shao, you asked me to come, do you have something to say to me?" Shao Moli turned his head and looked at SIKO nianxi, put his index finger on his lips, made a silent gesture, and then pointed to the South Lake. Sikou nianxi was stunned and looked at the lake along the direction of Shao Moli''s finger. But he saw the sun gradually setting, and the afterglow sprinkled on the lake. Sikou nianxi looked back at Shao Mo Li: "Brother Shao..." Shao Mo Li said with a smile: "nianxi, is the sunset beautiful?" "Ah?" Sikou nianxi didn''t expect Shao Moli to suddenly ask such a question. He was a little stunned and then replied with a smile: "beautiful, the setting sun is very beautiful, and the lake is also very beautiful. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on the surface of the lake, which makes the surface of the Lake crimson. The water and the sky meet, and it''s even more beautiful." Shao Mo Li nodded and said, "I asked you to come here naturally because I wanted to tell you something. There were thousands of words in my heart. I wanted to tell you one by one after I met you. But you really came, but I didn''t know where to start." "Let''s see the setting sun first. It''s not common that the scenery is so beautiful. Brother Shao can enjoy the scenery and talk to me at the same time." Shao Mo Li took Sikou Nian Xi''s hand with a smile and helped her sit down in the pavilion. Then Shao Moli turned to look at the lake. He looked thoughtful, but he didn''t speak. For a moment, the two were embarrassed. Sikou nianxi thought for a while, found a topic, and said: "Brother Shao told me yesterday that you went to the Yellow River with the sixth prince in the past half a month. It must be very hard, isn''t it?" "There''s nothing hard to do. It''s hard. Aren''t those displaced refugees harder than me?" "Yes." Sikou nianxi nodded and said with emotion: "it''s really not easy for the common people to suffer from natural and man-made disasters. Fortunately, the emperor''s good governance has given the common people a peaceful and peaceful country. I only hope that the crown prince can make great efforts to rule the country and become a famous monarch in the future." Shao Mo Li was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked at Sikou nianxi. He couldn''t set up a channel: "you say the prince in the prosperous age?" Si Kou Nian Xi''s heart was very tight, but he still asked, "what''s wrong? The crown prince will naturally inherit the throne in the future. Does Brother Shao not want him to benefit the people and become a king of Ming Dynasty? " Shao Mo Li snorted, got up and stood up. With his hands on his back, he took two steps to the front. Looking at the peaceful lake, he said, "the future Emperor will be a Ming emperor, but the one who ascends the throne may not be the prince." Sikou nianxi frowned and stood up with Shao Moli. Looking at his back, he said, "Brother Shao means something disrespectful. In Brother Shao''s heart, it''s not the crown prince, but the sixth prince who will become the ninth emperor in the future?" Shao Mo Li felt that his body was obviously stiff. After a pause, he turned back and looked at Sikou nianxi. He frowned and asked, "nianxi, who told you these things, Leng Shaoyuan?" "Elder brother Shao, don''t care who told me. Elder brother Shao, just tell me whether what I just said is correct or not." Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, I have never regarded you as an outsider. Now that you have asked me, I will tell you the truth. It''s true that the only choice for the successor to the throne in my heart is the sixth prince, not only me, but also my father. We all think so. I grew up with the sixth prince when I was a child. He is far better than the prince in the current Dynasty in talent, courage and insight, and he is also a good candidate He has great ambition in his heart, and he has a heart of compassion for the world. If he ascends the throne, he will be a bright King in the future. "Sikou nianxi had long expected that Shao Moli''s position would be to support the sixth prince. Originally, it had nothing to do with her, but Leng Shaoyuan wholeheartedly supported the crown prince. In this way, Leng Shaoyuan and Shao Moli would face each other head to head. In the future, no matter whether the crown prince or the sixth prince ascended the throne, they would not let go of the other party. But in the present situation, since the crown prince has been established as the crown prince, that is to say, the sixth prince will win people''s support again. As long as the crown prince doesn''t make big mistakes, he can''t replace him. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi could not help persuading Shao Moli: "although the sixth Prince has both ability and political integrity, but since the crown prince''s position has been settled, why do you insist on it, elder brother Shao? In fact, even if the sixth Prince doesn''t become the emperor, he can benefit the people and contribute to the country in the future." "It''s different..." Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi, shook his head and said: "this picturesque landscape is the ambition of Muchen''s life. I grew up with him. I know how much he has devoted to this ambition and what he wants to get. I will help him. And Shao Mo Li suddenly narrowed his eyes and shook his head. "Nianxi, you think things are too simple. Do you really think that the crown prince will be able to ascend the throne smoothly in the future? Even if the sixth Prince did not act, do you think the fourth prince would not act? The fourth Prince''s biological mother, Liu''s, relies on the emperor''s love for her. I don''t know how much pillow side wind blows around the emperor''s ear. And sikochang, the old fox, who knows what he has done behind his back in order to support the fourth prince to succeed to the throne! " Chapter 443 Sikou nianxi was stunned by Shao Moli. Shao Moli noticed his gaffe, lowered his head and said softly, "nianxi, let''s not talk about this." Sikou nianxi nodded again and again: "it''s my fault. As a woman, I shouldn''t talk about state affairs." Shao Mo Li sighed, reached out and pressed Sikou nianxi''s shoulder and said, "nianxi, no matter what happens, just remember that I''m here, I''ll protect you." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, pulled out a smile, looked at Shao Mo Li and said: "I know, Brother Shao is very good to me, I always know." Shao Moli reached out and rubbed Sikou nianxi''s head. He suddenly moved, dropped his hand, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, I don''t know how you are related to Leng Shaoyuan now, but you should listen to my advice. Don''t get too close to him. He is not as simple as you think." Sikou was stunned and asked: "Brother Shao, what do you mean by that? Do you mean Leng Shaoyuan has no purpose to approach me?" "I know that you won''t believe me when I say this now. Of course, I really can''t give you any evidence. But if you think about it carefully, don''t you think it strange that he agreed to marry you just by a picture of you before meeting you? Even if you are gorgeous, Leng Shaoyuan is romantic. He doesn''t know how many gorgeous women are around him. How can he agree to marry you just by your appearance? " Maybe it''s a moment of freshness, but since you first met, he has been pestering you all the time. Now it''s been several months. It''s reasonable to say that this freshness should be gone. Why doesn''t he let you go? Nianxi, you don''t think that the master like Leng Shaoyuan, who has lived among thousands of flowers and never touched his body, will really be sincere to a woman? Sikou nianxi took a cool breath, looked straight up at Shao Moli''s eyes, shook his head and said: "I never said that I was different from other women, what kind of feelings Leng Shaoyuan had for me, and I never thought about it carefully. Brother Shao, you said that Leng Shaoyuan''s purpose of approaching me was not pure, but I''m a poor man without father and mother. What''s worth it He said, "King Anyang put so much thought into me?" Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi, shook his head and said: "I don''t have enough evidence to make a conclusion, but nianxi, this matter is mostly related to Sikou Chang." Sikochang, sikochang, it''s sikochang again. How can everything be related to sikochang? Sikochang has a headache. His mind is full of confusion. It seems that he can''t understand it any more. Shao Moli took Sikou nianxi''s hand, looked down at her and said, "nianxi, what''s the matter with you?" Si konian Xi just shook his head and didn''t speak. The sky is getting darker and darker. There are several boats floating on the lake. In front of the boat stands a fisherman who paddles. Holding the boat dangling, from a distance, it can be regarded as a unique scenery. "Brother Shao..." Sikou nianxi suddenly spoke, turned to Shao Moli and said, "it''s getting late. I want to go back." Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi for a long time, and seemed to stop talking, but finally he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you back." "No need." Sikou nianxi got up, looked down at Shao Moli, pulled out a smile and said: "Brother Shao, I''m a road maniac. You know, the reason why I came so late just now is that apart from the reason why I started late, it''s more because I delayed asking for directions from pedestrians all the way." Si konian Xi suddenly turned around. There was a wind blowing from the lake. It was a little wet, but it also blew away the crystal in the corner of her eyes: "today, I suddenly understood a truth. No matter it''s true or false, no one can accompany you for a lifetime. Therefore, people need to learn to be independent. It''s like walking. Although I don''t know the way, I''ve explored it all the way from the prime minister''s office Now I have some impression in my mind. If I go again, I will probably keep this route in mind. I''ll be able to come by myself in the future. " But if Brother Shao takes me back this time, it''s convenient, but I may not remember the road carefully. Brother Shao can''t lead me every time, and you won''t always be by my side. So next time I have to come by myself, and I''ll start to ask the way again. Isn''t it more troublesome? Shao Mo Li a Leng, the corner of the mouth overflow wipe wry smile: "good, that yourself, on the road careful." Sikou nianxi nodded his back to Shao Moli. As soon as he took a step forward, Shao Moli suddenly came over from behind and hugged Sikou nianxi. His chin was buried in Sikou nianxi''s neck socket. His voice was low: "nianxi, I will always be with you. As long as you like, I will always be with you." Sikou nianxi pulled Shao Moli''s hand around her waist and sighed: "Brother Shao, I should go back." Shao Moli slowly released his hand, and his expression seemed to be a little forbearance. When Sikou nianxi was about to step out of the pavilion, Shao Moli stopped her again: "nianxi, I know I said something I shouldn''t have said today, but I don''t regret it. Even if Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t have any other purpose to approach you, he won''t be affectionate. Nianxi, even if that person isn''t me, I don''t want to be him The people I''m looking for are at least dedicated to you. "Si konian Xi didn''t speak and didn''t look back. After a short pause, he went forward again. The setting sun makes the white clouds in the sky magnificent, and the afterglow falls on Shao Moli''s closed eyes, unspeakable loneliness. As expected, cui''er is waiting in the yard for Si konian Xi to come back. Si konian Xi only clicks the door, and the door is immediately opened. Cui''er''s bright little face comes up: "Nian Xi, are you back? Why did you come back so early? " "It''s still early?" Si konian Xi looked at cui''er and said with a smile, "it''s already dark. Do you want me not to come back and have a cold wind in the pavilion all night?" Cui Er curled her lips and said, "I don''t want you to spend more time with Mr. Shao." Si Kou Nian Xi shook her head and said, "OK, let''s go in and talk about it." Cui''er spat out her tongue and pulled Si konian Xi into the room. Then she turned around and closed the door carefully. In the room, cui''er had lit the candle in advance. The light of the candle was yellow, and there was a faint color. "Cui er..." Si konian Xi turns her head to look at cui''er who is arranging the food on the table and says, "cui''er, why did you light a candle? It''s too dark. Please order more candles." Cui''er said, "why, isn''t it bright enough? Then I''ll go and order more. You can sit down and eat first. I know you haven''t eaten well all day, so I''ve prepared some light meals for you Si konian Xi nodded, went to the table and sat down. PS: [gift exchange code: 7y3rh2, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 444 Cui''er rummaged and found only three candles, which were not beautiful in appearance. Cui''er frowned and complained while lighting the candles: "the boys in the house are getting more and more unruly. This other house is also another one in the prime minister''s house. Don''t they know what to add to it?" "Forget it, Trier." Sikou nianxi sighed and said, "I''m not the serious master in this house. Where can those guys take me seriously? The candle is gone. Cui''er, you can bring some for me when you go to the street tomorrow." Cui''er lit the candle, went to SIKO nianxi and sat down: "I wrote it down, nianxi." After lighting a few candles, the room really lit up a lot. Cui''er enthusiastically read Xi''s cloth dish for Sikou: "read Xi, you have a taste. This is a new dish I learned recently. It''s called pearl jade white jade soup." Sikou nianxi was stunned and pointed to a bowl of soup in front of him: "this is it. How many spinach leaves are put in the white bean curd soup?" Cui''er said: "now we all pay attention to Literature and art when we name vegetables. Although it''s just a bowl of spinach bean curd soup, I don''t think it''s a lot better when it comes to this name?" Sikou nianxi coughed and said: "it has risen a lot. However, coughing is only before I see the true face of this soup." After hearing this, cui''er gave up and said, "ah, read it. You can''t say that. The soup looks pale, but it tastes good. I don''t believe you can have a taste." With that, cui''er scooped out a spoonful of soup for sikornian Xi and handed the spoon to sikornian Xi: "have a taste." Si konian Xi took the spoon with a smile and tasted it. Cui''er immediately came over and asked, "what''s up? How''s the taste? " "Er..." Si Kou read Xi to pause for a while, then to Cui Er way: "this soup taste like, a little light some." Looking at Cui er''s drooping face, Sikou nianxi quickly said, "but it''s very light. It''s still my appetite." "In that case, eat more." Cui''er moved the dish on the table to Si konian Xi, supported her chin with her hand, looked at Si konian Xi, and said with a smile: "eat quickly." After dinner, cui''er made a cup of tea for Sikou nianxi. Sure enough, after dinner and tea, cui''er gathered up with Sikou nianxi with a look of Thief: "nianxi, tell me quickly, what did you say when you went to meet Shao Gongzi today? Did you say good things to him? Is he angry with you?" At first, Sikou nianxi stayed with cui''er for a while. After talking for a while, she was in a better mood. At this time, cui''er suddenly mentioned this. Sikou nianxi couldn''t help but think of what Shao Moli said to her. She just felt cool in her heart. "I remember to say something nice to Brother Shao on the way, but after I met him, I said something strange. However, Brother Shao was not angry with me from the beginning to the end." Cui''er breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. It''s good that Mr. Shao is not angry with you." "But..." Cui''er saw that Sikou nianxi looked different. She couldn''t help suspecting: "but nianxi, since master Shao is not angry with you, how can you still look sad?" "Nothing." Si konian Xi shook her head and laughed weakly. Si konian Xi holds the tea cup in his hand, and his fingers turn slightly, and the tea in the cup swings. The tea cui''er makes for herself is Tie Guanyin. Si konianxi likes it best. Usually, when cui''er makes the tea for her, she drinks three cups at a time. But somehow, today, she only drinks a few. Si konian Xi held up her tea cup. She wanted to drink a few more mouthfuls, but suddenly remembered that the tea was cold. If she drank it again, it was just adding bitterness. There was no bitterness, only bitterness. After thinking about it, Si konianxi still stopped the tea cup and then walked around with her fingers. The tea in the cup has no steamy green pool, but the green tea at the bottom of the cup. The reflection of the candle swayed slightly in the tea. It was not clear whether the wind swayed the candle or the tea swayed the reflection of the candle. "Cui er..." Si konian Xi suddenly turns to look at cui''er and says, "if one day you find that the person you really want to treat has been cheating you, what should you do?" "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and frowned: "my eyes are good. I can pick people best. Anyone who wants me to pick the newspaper with sincerity will treat me with sincerity. How can I deceive you?" Sikou was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "yes, it''s a pity that my eyes are not good, my ears are soft, and my heart is softer. If others say a few good words to me, I will easily give up my heart. Even if my mouth is hard, my heart, my heart..." Speaking of the end, SIKO nianxi''s voice was a little weeping. Cui''er was completely flustered. She hugged Sikou nianxi at a loss and said nervously, "I found something wrong with you as soon as you entered the door. Nianxi, what''s the matter with you? What can I tell you? Did Shao Gongzi say something to you?" Sikou nianxi put her chin on cui''er''s shoulder, shook her head and said, "no, it''s none of Brother Shao''s business. She just told me a guess about a person. Although it''s just a guess, I''m still very sad when I think of it."Si konian Xi doesn''t speak clearly. Cui''er also listens to the clouds and asks further. However, Si konian Xi refuses to say anything. Cui''er sighed, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "you are tired today, so you will be so cranky. You will clean up earlier, lie down in bed, and wake up tomorrow morning. You will feel much better." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said, "I hope so." After cui''er left, Si konianxi didn''t go to wash immediately. Instead, she sat in front of the dressing mirror and looked at it for a long time. In the mirror, the woman''s face was clear, and her head was blue, falling down on both sides. It was described as gaunt. There are too many things happened in today''s day, which make sikornianxi a little exhausted. It is on this day that Leng Shaoyuan tells himself that the murderer of her family is likely to be her uncle sikochang, but Shao Moli tells himself that Leng Shaoyuan''s purpose of approaching her is not simple, and it is mostly related to sikochang. Si konian Xi has no way to judge which is right or wrong. Shao Moli grew up with her when she was a child. Si konian Xi knows who he is and that he will never cheat her. Therefore, according to his words, if Leng Shaoyuan''s purpose of approaching himself is not pure, can he still believe what he said? Is sikochang really the most suspect? Sikou nianxi has a headache as she thinks about it. Her intuition tells her that even if Leng Shaoyuan can''t believe all of his words, there will be nothing wrong with what she has experienced with him. Chapter 445 GUI Yilin went with Leng Shaoyuan himself. During this period, Si konian Xi had experienced all kinds of things himself. This is absolutely true. Sikou nianxi bowed his head, turned the jade bracelet on his hands and said in a low voice: "at least, Sikou Chang will never be a simple person." In the study of Leng Wangfu. Leng Shaoyuan drank all the wine in his glass, then put down his glass, looked at the man beside him and asked, "how about it? Have you found out all about it? " Feng Ying replied: "it''s all clear. Although the group of dead men who were refined by sikochang''s poisonous insects will not die or be injured within one year, once the deadline of one year comes, the poisonous insects in their bodies will die, and they will immediately turn into blood and die." Leng Shaoyuan picked up the wine pot on the table and slowly poured the wine into the glass. The wine turned into silk thread and drew a beautiful arc from the spout to the glass: "they can only live for one year at most, which I have known for a long time. As for whether they turn into blood or ashes, I don''t care. What I want to know is how to make them die immediately in a short time "They don''t die, they don''t hurt?" "This..." Feng Ying thought for a while and said, "there''s a way. To refine the dead, you have to put poisonous insects into their bodies. When poisonous insects enter the human body, they will leave a wound on the human body, and the scar will never disappear after the wound is healed. Through the scar, we can find the wound, and this wound is the life gate of the dead." Leng Shaoyuan held the glass tightly: "you mean..." "But even if we find the death gate, ordinary weapons can''t hurt them. Only the silver needle refined by the ghost doctor can penetrate into the death gate and kill them on the spot." Cold Shaoyuan Oh a, the corner of the mouth slightly up: "you mean, Liu Rufeng?" Feng Ying lowered her head and said in a deep voice, "exactly." "That''s easy." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly put down his glass, looked up at the wind and said, "let''s go to meet him." The wind and shadow looked puzzled: "but Lord, the terrain of this ghost medical forest is complex. There are many mists and poisonous flowers and plants in it. We are afraid that it is very difficult for us to get in." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "I have my own way." That night, SIKO nianxi fell asleep. It seemed that he had a long dream. In the dream, there were sweet scented osmanthus trees in his childhood, the gentle voice of his mother under the stars, and SIKO Zhongyu climbing the tree again and again to dig out his own eggs Finally, the scene suddenly turned to that day, standing at the door, looking down at the blood spreading to the feet. "Ah Si konian Xi suddenly opened her eyes and looked up at the snow-white veil. Then she was completely relieved. She struggled to sit up from the bed and found that the bedding had been soaked with her own sweat. She put her hand on her forehead and wiped it with a sticky cold sweat. This dream seems to have exhausted all the strength of Si konianxi. She leaned on the head of the bed and looked out of the window for a long time. In the next few days, Sikou nianxi was a little confused. For several days, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t come to see her. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or lost, but the person who always stuck to her like a piece of brown candy disappeared for several days. It was really unusual. Maybe Leng Shaoyuan is busy investigating sikouchang''s affairs, or Shao Moli is wrong. Leng Shaoyuan has no special purpose to approach himself, just for a moment''s freshness. Now that the freshness is over, he will not come to her. Maybe he had enough sleep in the past few days. On this day, sikornian got up very early. The sunshine outside the window is very good. It seems that it can make people''s heart light up. Some birds fall on the branches and chirp, which makes sikornian jealous. When cui''er came, she was followed by a doctor dressed up with a big medicine box on her back. Si Kou Nian Xi turns his head and looks at Cui er. He frowns and says, "Cui Er, what are you doing?" Cui''er went to the bedside, looked at Sikou nianxi, sighed and said, "nianxi, you are sick. The people in the prime minister''s office don''t care. I''ll invite a doctor for you." Si konian Xi shook his head and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? I''m fine. What''s wrong with me?" Cui''er looks at Si konian anxiously and sighs: "you don''t know. You''ve been sleeping for two days." "Two days?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, looking at Cui Er way: "do you mean, I have been lying on the bed like this for two days?" "Yes, I can''t wake you up. You just lie here, pale and sweating all the time, and I''m scared." "Is it?" "It''s been two days," he said with a wry smile Cui''er took out her handkerchief and gently wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead. She frowned. She turned to the doctor at the door and said, "doctor, come and take a look for her. She''s always sweating and pale. I don''t know what''s wrong with her." The doctor nodded and walked towards sikornianxi and cuier. Cui Er quickly got up, brought a chair for the doctor, put it beside the bed, patted scogniangxi on the shoulder and helped her put down the veil.The doctor sat down in his chair, across the curtain, and said to scogniano, "please show me your hand and let me feel her pulse." SIKO nianxi''s voice came out from the Veil: "I know some medical skills. My own body knows it. I just had a nightmare. I was haunted by the dream. So I slept a little longer. It didn''t matter. Please come back, sir." "This..." The doctor was in a bit of a dilemma and turned to look at cui''er. Cui''er frowned and sat down on the bed. She advised Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, Doctor Zhang is famous for her excellent medical skills. I finally invited her here. You have to let him show you how. Although you know some medical skills yourself, it''s safer to let the doctor show you again." Sikou nianxi sighed and stretched out a white arm from the Veil: "cui''er, I can''t beat you. I''ll depend on you. Let the doctor take a look at it for me." "Yes, yes." Cui Er quickly nodded and said to the doctor, "doctor, come on, give her a pulse." The doctor put his hand on Si konian Xi''s wrist, then slowly closed his eyes and felt the pulse of Si konian Xi. When the doctor opened her eyes again, cui''er couldn''t wait to go up and ask, "how about doctor, she''s OK." The doctor frowned with a dignified expression. Cui Er is anxious in the heart, urge a way: "doctor, you pour is to speak quickly." "If you have anything to say, doctor." Si Kou read Xi you you way: "I got what disease?" The doctor shook his head and said: "the girl''s health is not serious, just..." Chapter 446 The first half of the doctor''s words just let cui''er down, but suddenly there was a turning point, which tightly hooked cui''er''s heart. Cui''er asked hastily, "but what, doctor, you should say it quickly." The doctor looked at the veil in front of her and said slowly, "this girl is not in a big way. She is too worried, and her heart is depressed. Because of the deficiency of Qi and blood, she has been sleeping for two days. As for night sweats, it is caused by the deficiency of kidney yin. This is a little troublesome. Night sweats can be divided into light, medium and heavy types. It seems that the girl''s night sweats have soaked the bedding It''s better than heavy duty. " Si konian Xi nodded in the veil and said, "the doctor can diagnose so many cases only by feeling the pulse. It''s true that he has excellent medical skills. Yes, my night sweats are really severe." Cui''er was stunned and looked at the doctor and said, "doctor, didn''t you say that nianxi''s body was OK before? How did you get there again?" "Don''t worry, girl. I haven''t finished my words yet. Although the girl''s night sweats are a little serious, fortunately, she has been controlled with drugs since she was a child. Today, she won''t sweat easily until she is nervous and afraid. This is different from the general night sweats. The reason why the girl sweats so much today is that she has a nightmare. The scene in the dream scares her. Girl, am I right? " "Sir, it''s a magic power." Cui''er was frightened by these two people for a while. After thinking for a while, she said to the doctor, "since the cause of disease has been diagnosed by you, what kind of prescription should you prescribe?" The doctor nodded and said, "I''ll prescribe some prescriptions for this girl to recuperate her heart and replenish her Qi and blood. But the most important thing is that the girl needs to think of some prescriptions. Don''t try to make a fuss or push herself too hard." Cui''er is more serious than Sikou nianxi. She says to Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, do you hear me? Don''t hide everything in your heart in the future. If you have any unhappiness, just tell me and say it." Si konian Xi said: "I know, cui''er. After the prescription is finished, please send him away." After cui''er sent the doctor away, she also went out to fill the prescription for SIKO nianxi. Si konian Xi lifted up the veil. She wanted to get up and go for a walk, but when her foot fell, she almost fell down. Si konian Xi realized that she had been lying in bed for two days, and now she had no strength. Sit down on the bed again, Si konian Xi smiles bitterly, shakes his head, and lies back on the bed again. After lying for a long time, Si konian was bored. He sat up again and took out a script from the head of the bed. Sikou nianxi decided to spend some time by reading the script. As a matter of fact, when Si konian Xi couldn''t sleep at night, she would take out the script from her bed and turn over two pages at random. Since she moved here, Si konian Xi didn''t know how many sleepless nights she had, so the script had already been spoiled by her. However, Si konian Xi didn''t mind. He just wanted to pass the time and read it casually. The story in the storybook is nothing more than the story of a blind man complaining about a girl. The plot is full of twists and turns. It''s very unconventional. It''s all rotten stalks, but it can earn the tears of a watchman. It happened to turn to the story of a poor scholar who went to Beijing for an examination and met a rich family. Somehow, when Sikou nianxi was neutral, he remembered the story of the white fox that Leng Shaoyuan told her in the woods in the western suburbs. Then, inevitably, I think of Leng Shaoyuan again. At ordinary times, I wish he could stay away from me and never see him again. But now he really doesn''t come to her. His ears are suddenly quiet, but I don''t know why, he feels lonely and lonely, even I really want to see him again. Tears trickled down his face on the page and swam a line of ink. Si konianxi raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes and continued to turn to the next page as if nothing had happened. After Si konian Xi almost finished reading the script, Cui Er finally came back. The division Kou reads Xi to smell the medicine taste of a room, can''t help but frown to cover nose and mouth: "Cui son, how do you just come back." Cui''er took the bowl of medicine and went to Si konianxi. She sat down and said, "naturally, I went to get the medicine for you. Well, I fried it for you. I went to the biggest pharmacy in the city to get the medicine. There were so many people there. I lined up for a while and then I delayed some time." Sikou nianxi looked at cui''er and said, "why do you want to go to the biggest drugstore? Why don''t you just go to the small drugstore near the prime minister''s house and buy it? " "Well, the pharmacy is big, and the herbs are better. Otherwise, there would not be so many people going to the pharmacy." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "what''s the difference between medicinal materials? Those who go to the big drugstore are all about you." Cui''er said, "don''t talk about these. I''ll fry the medicine for you. You can drink it quickly." Si konian Xi looked at the bowl of black medicine juice in cui''er''s hand and said, "this medicine you just fried must be very hot now. You can put it for a while, and I''ll drink it later." Cui''er said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you want to be too hot, I''ll blow it for you. If it''s cold, it won''t be hot.""Cui er..." Si konian Xi looked at cui''er and sighed: "you don''t have to walk around me all the time. You''ve been here for a long time today. Is there nothing wrong with the prime minister''s wife in the front hall? I know you have a lot of things to be busy with. You should go to your own business first. Put the medicine on the table. When it gets colder, I will drink it myself. " "Nianxi..." Cui''er nodded and said, "well, I''ll put the medicine on the table. You can remember to drink it later. I''ll..." Si konian Xi looks at cui''er''s appearance, and asks with a smile, "what''s the matter? What else do you want to say to me? " "Nianxi..." Cui''er looked up at Sikou nianxi and said, "Mr. Shao, I heard that you are ill. I want to come and see you." "Brother Shao?" Si konian Xi frowned: "how could he know I was ill? Did you tell him, cui''er? " Cui''er hesitated: "I I think Mr. Shao cares about you like that. When you are sick, you want to tell him, nianxi. I did it without your permission. You You''re not mad at me, are you? " Si konianxi shakes her head, reaches for cui''er''s hand, looks up at her eyes and asks, "how can I blame you for being so kind to me? What about Brother Shao? Where is he now? " Cui''er immediately showed a smile: "he''s waiting in the yard. As soon as you agree, I''ll let him in." Si konian Xi nodded with a smile: "tell him to come in." "Good." Cui''er immediately gets up and trots all the way out. After a while, Shao Moli came in. Sikou nianxi turned to look at the door and forced up a smiling face: "Brother Shao, you''re here." Shao Moli nodded with a smile, and came step by step towards Sikou nianxi. Chapter 447 When he passed the table, Shao Mo Li suddenly stopped and looked at the bowl of soup on the table. He frowned slightly: "nianxi, don''t you drink medicine?" "This medicine is just fried by cui''er. There are still some hot ones. I put them there to drink when they are cold." Shao Mo Li is noncommittal and reaches for the bowl of decoction from the table. She continues to walk towards Sikou nianxi. Shao Moli went to Sikou nianxi, sat down on the bed, looked at her and said with a smile, "I see that the temperature of this medicine is just right. If it''s too cold, it will lose its property. Nianxi, why don''t I feed you now?" "This..." "I know you are afraid of hardship, aren''t you?" Shao Moli looked down at the bowl of black medicine juice, said with a smile: "I look very bitter." Sikou nianxi also followed Shao Moli''s eyes, looked down at the bowl of decoction, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Don''t be afraid, I have a way." Shao Moli put the decoction on the chair and took out a bag of something from his arms. Si Kou read Xi good strange way: "what is this?" Shao Moli looked up at Sikou nianxi and opened the paper package with a smile. He saw some white powder inside. "This is the powder that I grind with rock sugar and dissolve it in the decoction. Keep it so that the decoction is no longer bitter." Sikou nianxi nodded with a smile: "Brother Shao, you have a heart." Shao Moli poured the whole bag of rock sugar powder into the soup, stirred it with a spoon, then scooped up a spoonful of the soup, blew it gently, and sent it to Si konianxi''s mouth. Si konian Xi looks at Shao Moli and opens his mouth cooperatively. After drinking a spoonful, Shao Moli looks at Si konian Xi with a smile and asks, "how about it? Isn''t it hard? " Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said, "it''s not bitter, but it''s sweet." "That''s good." Shao Moli lowered his head and scooped out another spoonful of Medicine: "I''ll continue to feed you." Si Kou Nian Xi holds Shao Mo Li''s wrist: "Brother Shao, wait for a moment." Shao Moli looked up at Sikou nianxi in amazement: "what''s the matter?" "Brother Shao, let''s talk first." Shao Mo Li smell speech Leng for a while, put the medicine bowl in the hand on the chair, looked up at Si Kou Nian Xi, said with a smile: "OK, you say." "Brother Shao..." Si konian Xi asked, "did you invite that doctor for me?" Shao Mo Li was stunned and looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "you Do you know all about it? " Sikou nianxi nodded: "cui''er is just a servant girl. How can she invite Xue Cai, the first miracle doctor of the imperial capital? I know this ability and will do it for me. Only Brother Shao can do it for you. " "Nianxi, I..." Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and said slowly: "that day cui''er came to tell me that you were sick and had been sleeping for two days. I was very anxious and wanted to see you, but I was afraid that you were still angry with me, so I brought Xue CAI to see you in the name of cui''er." Sikou nianxi shook his head lightly: "Brother Shao, you and cui''er treat me so well. How can I be angry with you?" Shao Moli held Sikou nianxi''s hand happily: "you are not angry with me. I told you that day. I''m afraid you will be angry with me if you don''t believe me." "I know. You''re doing it for my good. " Si konian Xi turned to look out of the window. There was wind coming in from the window, which made the veil in front of the window shake. The sunlight outside was very good. The sunlight came in through the window and fell on scogniano''s face, which gave her pale face a warm color. Shao Moli couldn''t help reaching out to touch Sikou nianxi''s face, but when she reached half of it, she suddenly stopped. Shao Mo Li lowered his head and coughed twice. He picked up the bowl of decoction from the chair again: "well, read Xi, drink the medicine quickly. If you don''t drink it again, the decoction will be really cold." Sikou nianxi weakly turned his head to look at Shao Moli, with a bitter smile: "Brother Shao, am I really ugly now?" "How?" Shao Moli took Sikou nianxi''s hand and said angrily, "what are you talking about? I''ve never seen a woman with such a beautiful face as you." Si konian Xi shook her head and said, "I looked in the mirror that night. The woman in the mirror was haggard, and there was no light in her eyes. It was really ugly. When I was a child, my mother always told me that I should never get sick. She said that patients would become ugly all my life. Sure enough, after that night, I fell asleep for two consecutive days." "Nianxi..." Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi with heartache: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t tell you that, even if Even if Leng Shaoyuan really has a different purpose to approach you, you can''t be like this. Nianxi, don''t be like this. Sikou nianxi, who I used to know, is not like this. " Sikou nianxi shook her head and said, "it''s not just because of Leng Shaoyuan, but But a lot of things together, I''m a little tired... " The murderer who killed his parents finally had a clue. Si konianxi should have been happy, but now when he thinks about it, his mind is full of scenes about his parents'' tragic death, and What''s more, if the killer is really sikochang or her uncle, she will It''s really hard to accept."Nianxi..." Shao Moli took Sikou nianxi''s hand and said, "I don''t know what happened to you, but you can''t do that. You should cheer up again. Xue Cai told me that you are suffering from mental illness. You shouldn''t always be bored with some things. You can tell me, but I will help you whatever I can. And even if it''s not for yourself or for your parents, you shouldn''t be depressed like this... " Si Kou Nian Xi suddenly turns his head to look at Leng Shaoyuan, and there is a light in his tired eyes. Shao Mo Li sighed and continued: "look at what you look like now. What else do you talk about revenge for your parents, even if Even if you don''t take revenge on your parents, your parents will not want to see you like this in heaven. " Looking up at the white bed curtain on his head, Sikou nianxi breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly: "Brother Shao, you''re right. I need to get better soon, find enough evidence, find out the real murderer who killed me, and then kill him to avenge my parents and the young and old of Sikou mansion. And And my brother. I must find him. " Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi''s side face, nodded and said, "I''ll help you." Si Kou Nian Xi turns his head and looks at Shao Mo Li. He says with a smile, "Brother Shao, it''s time for me to take some medicine." Shao Moli was stunned for a moment. He quickly picked up a spoon and prepared to ladle the soup for sikounianxi. Sikounianxi pressed Shao Moli''s arm, shook his head, and said with a smile, "Brother Shao, I''ll do it myself." Shao Moli looked up at Sikou nianxi for a while and said with a gentle smile, "good." Chapter 448 After drinking the medicine, Sikou nianxi said that she wanted to walk in the yard. Shao Moli also followed her and helped her to go to other hospitals. In the afternoon, the sunlight in the courtyard was not as dazzling as before, and it was just right to sprinkle it gently in the courtyard. Shao Moli took Sikou nianxi to a cluster of yellow flowers and said to Sikou nianxi, "this flower is in good bloom. I''m tired of seeing many chrysanthemums in autumn. This flower is also tender yellow. It looks bright, but I don''t know what it is?" "It''s the marigold. It''s just blooming now. In a few days, the color will be darker and more beautiful." Shao Mo Li was surprised and said, "I''ve never heard of this kind of flower. Nianxi, you know so well. Did you plant this flower?" Sikou nianxi looked at the golden flowers with a smile. He was a little distracted and seemed to be recalling something: "when I first came to the prime minister''s house, there was no one I knew. Because my parents died and Prime Minister Sikou was not sad for me, so most people in this house didn''t like me. Before I met cui''er, I didn''t have a friend in this house. I tried to find my fault every day There are a lot of maidservants... " Shao Mo Li frowned: "nianxi..." Si konian Xi said and shook her head. Those things are gone. Now that they are gone, they should not be mentioned any more, but it''s better to talk about them quietly. Si konian Xi looked up at Shao Moli and continued: "I have no friends around me, so I have to wait on some flowers to relieve my loneliness. I remember that I got a lot of flowers from the flower farmers at that time The seeds of green flowers were all sprinkled in this yard, but most of them didn''t sprout. Even if they sprouted with good luck, they withered after a few days due to my improper care. The remaining plants that can grow to the end are about some indomitable flowers, and Calendula is one of them. " Shao Mo Li said jokingly, "why don''t you know what those seeds are in advance? That way, regardless of their habits and regulations, they would sprinkle them all in the yard. It''s strange that they can sprout. That tiny part of them are really resentful. " Si konian Xi bent down and gathered around to pick a golden flower. Looking at the bright yellow flower, he said with a smile: "I was young at that time. I didn''t know so much about it. When I grew up, I gradually knew how to serve flowers and plants. Because there were not many flowers and plants left, I cherished them more and more. Now, these flowers and plants grow more and more The better With that, Sikou nianxi handed the marigold to Shao Moli and said with a smile, "here you are." "For me?" Shao Moli took the marigold from Sikou nianxi. She was surprised and said with a smile, "how can I remember to send me flowers?" "On the spur of the moment, I picked the flowers. The last two sentences in the golden dress said that if there are flowers that can be broken, they must be broken. Don''t wait until there are no flowers. It makes sense to look at it, but I don''t think so. The world is full of flowers, and the flowering period of each kind of flower is different. You can go to see the peach blossom when the apricot blossom is gone, but where can you get the empty twig to let the flower bloom for a moment, so as to add more beauty to the world? " Shao Mo Li said with a smile: "since you think so, why do you pick this flower?" Sikou nianxi reached out and touched the pistil of marigold in Shao Moli''s hand, and said, "it''s all said that it''s on the spur of the moment. If you pick it, you''ll regret it. But since the flower has been picked, it''s not good to waste, so I thought of giving it to you." "That''s why." Shao Mo Li nodded and raised the flowers in front of the sun: "but it''s always been a beautiful flower. You gave it to me. It''s really novel." Sikou nianxi laughed at Shao Mo Li''s words and said, "Brother Shao, aren''t you a beauty?" Shao Mo Li was stunned, then lowered his head, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, I really hope you can always smile like this." "I hope so," said SIKO Yes, there will be such a day. When the big enemy gets back and finds his brother, he will smile with understanding. After wandering in the yard for a while, Sikou nianxi tells Shao Moli that she is a little tired. Shao Moli helps her to rest on the stone bench. At this time, cui''er came over and made a cup of tea for both of them. She also served a bowl of white rice porridge for Si konianxi alone and said, "I should have something to eat after lying down for two days so that I can recover as soon as possible." Shao Moli picked up the bowl of porridge and made a gesture to feed Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi quickly said, "I''ll do it myself." Shao Mo Li is also straightforward, handed the bowl to Si Kou Nian Xi: "be careful, I know you will say you want to come by yourself again, alas, you don''t like to enjoy happiness, what can you do in the future?" Sikou nianxi took the spoon''s hand, raised her head, and said with a smile, "listen to Brother Shao''s words, it seems that I am sure that I will be blessed in the future." Before Shao Mo Li can answer, cui''er can''t wait to say: "no, you''re right. Nianxi, you''re a happy man. Shao is the richest man in the capital. You''ll be with him in the future..." Before cui''er''s words were finished, he was interrupted by several successive coughs. Sikou nianxi looked up at cui''er with a smile: "if I go to enjoy my happiness, how can I forget cui''er? Well, you should be allowed to enjoy the happiness first, so that I can enjoy the happiness without worry. I look at the pork seller in Chengdong vegetable market. He''s called pork Rong. I think he''s good. He looks like Marshal Tianpeng. At first sight, he''s very lucky. If you marry cui''er, you can eat three meals a day without losing a meal of pork. Not everyone can enjoy this kind of happiness. "When cui''er heard that her face had changed from white to red, and then from red to green, she looked good: "read Nianxi, what are you talking about? " Sikounian tries to hold back her smile and is about to pick up a spoon to drink porridge. However, she sees Shao Moli looking at her with smiling eyes. Sikou nianxi was a little uncomfortable. Looking at Shao Moli, he asked, "Brother Shao, why are you looking at me like this?" Brother Shao''s eyes still didn''t leave Sikou nianxi''s face, but the tenderness in his eyes became more and more like water: "nianxi, if only time would stop at this moment, I really want to see you every day and watch you smile." "Ah?" Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli and hesitated: "Brother Shao. I... " In fact, this is also very good, two people together, the most important thing is happy. You accompany me, I also accompany you, two hearts warm each other, this life long road, have you from then on no longer lonely. In addition to the infatuation and passion at the beginning, in fact, in the end, the feelings gradually turn into a constant stream of company. This kind of feeling is closer to family love. Since we all want to turn it into family love, isn''t the current state very good? Although there is nothing exciting, Shao Mo Li treats himself very well and likes him very much. His feeling is like a spring breeze. Si konian Xi thinks it will be very comfortable to be with him. PS: [gift exchange code: epgee2, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 449 She believes that if Shao Moli is the one who accompanies her all her life, even if she feels less in the process, what she gets will always be more than what she loses. Moreover, the so-called love is too vague. It''s just like the meteor that cuts across the sky. You can see it with your own eyes, but it''s gone in an instant. From then on, you can''t find it, It''s like it doesn''t exist at all. After sleeping for about two days, people wake up a little confused, or maybe a serious illness, people suddenly become more transparent. In short, Sikou nianxi suddenly looks up at Shao Moli, and smiles like the blooming marigold in Shao Moli''s hand, indifferent but beautiful: "Brother Shao, this proposal is good." Shao Mo Li was stunned for a moment What? " Si Kou Nian Xi still smiles indifferently: "I say, I will be with you every day in the future, this proposal is good." However, after revenge, if she can save her life and get rid of the hatred, she will give herself a new life. Shao Mo Li''s eyes and eyes were full of light and joy: "I''m reading You Is that true Sikou nianxi asked with a smile: "Brother Shao, are you so surprised that you don''t want to?" Shao Mo Li was at a loss: "no I didn''t mean that. How could I I''m glad it''s too late... " "Well, well, I won''t tease you any more." Si konian Xi suddenly stopped smiling and looked at Shao Mo Li. "It seems that the country is peaceful now, but the emperor is old after all. When the new emperor ascends the throne, I''m afraid it will be a bloodbath again. At that time, I hope you can be safe, Brother Shao. " Shao Moli holds Sikou nianxi''s hand, his eyes are firm and steady: "don''t worry, the sixth Prince''s destiny, I will be fine, and no matter what happens, nianxi, I will protect you." Si konian Xi nodded with a smile. On one side, cui''er starts to sob. Si konian is stunned. She turns her head and looks at cui''er and says, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? " Cui''er''s reply made Sikou nianxi a little sad. Cui''er said, "it''s crying for joy. Seeing that a couple who have lovers are going to get married, just like the peach tree that I took good care of in the front yard is going to bear fruit at last. It''s not easy to feel sad." Sikou nianxi''s face slightly twitched: "it''s really not easy, cui''er. Can the peach tree you take care of bear fruit in autumn?" "Er..." Cui''er was stunned and said: "I didn''t make it clear. It''s the next year. It''s bound to bear fruit in the next year. You can''t see it. In March this year, my peach tree blossomed. It''s as bright as nine days of haze. I''m sorry that it didn''t bear any fruit. But it blooms so well this year, and it will bear many fruits in the next year." Sikou nianxi nodded, looked at cui''er and said with a smile, "in that case, don''t forget to pick a peach to taste for me." Shao Moli took a sip of tea, put down the cup, looked at cui''er with a smile, echoed: "yes, although the first year''s peaches will not taste very sweet, but it is also the first year, the first year''s peaches, we can just ask for a color." Cui''er nodded with a smile. She was about to say something, but suddenly she was embarrassed. She bowed her head and sighed: "well, it was casual, but now you all have high hopes for the peach tree. If it can''t bear fruit in the coming year, I really have no face to see you again." Wen Yan Si Kou Nian Xi and Shao Mo Li look at each other for a while, and then laugh. When cui''er saw their appearance, she was infected and began to laugh. Three people laugh together, laughter is very happy. Now playing all afternoon, when Shao Moli left, it was almost dusky. Before leaving, Shao Moli held Sikou nianxi''s hand, looked into her eyes, and said affectionately, "nianxi, I''ll see you tomorrow." Si konian Xi didn''t say anything but nodded with a smile. After Shao Moli left, cui''er came over with a smile and rubbed against Sikou nianxi. She took Sikou nianxi''s arm and said, "nianxi, I''m so happy today. I''ve finally finished a worry." Sikou nianxi was noncommittal. He turned to look at her and said, "cui''er, why do you always make up the relationship between Brother Shao and me?" Cui''er was stunned, and then replied, "I have analyzed the advantages and disadvantages with you for a long time. At the beginning, you didn''t want to marry Leng Shaoyuan, but there was no way to break the engagement with him. But if Shao Gongzi is willing to help you, it''s not necessary. Besides, Shao Gongzi treats you so well, and he really likes you. I have determined that he is your good man for you, I''m going to try my best to fix you up Sikou nianxi shook her head and said, "cui''er, you don''t have to be like this. I know. You like Brother Shao, don''t you?" " cui''er''s eyes flashed in confusion, and her arm holding SIKO nianxi slipped down:" nianxi, you What are you talking about? " Si konian looked down at cui''er''s arm, looked up at her and said: "I can feel that every time Brother Shao comes to me, you are very happy, and the person you mention most in front of me is him. At first, I thought you just love to be the matchmaker, and like to help me and Brother Shao pull the red line, but gradually, I found that things are not like this I think it''s as simple as that. You look at him with unusual eyes. When he smiles, your eyes will always unconsciously look at him, and the corners of your eyes and brows will also show a smile that you may not even know about yourself. "Cui Er looks at Si Kou Nian Xi, frowning, a pair of words and stop appearance. They didn''t talk for a long time. Sikou nianxi looks at cui''er for the last time. When she is about to turn around and walk to the room, she suddenly hears cui''er call her from behind: "nianxi, wait." Sikou nianxi''s step, slowly turned around and looked at cui''er: "cui''er." "I really miss young master Shao. I don''t think any woman doesn''t like him..." At this point, cui''er showed a wry smile and continued: "but I know that you are the only one in his heart. I also know that I am not worthy of him at all, so I soon wake up. Even if I don''t wake up completely, I will bury my remaining thoughts in my heart. In fact, Nian Xi, you are far more important than him in my heart. You are my life-saving benefactor and my sister who has been cuddling with each other for many years. He is just a glimpse of my life. From yearning to waking up, it is only in a moment. As long as you have a good life, I will be very happy... " "Cui er..." SIKO nianxi''s voice was choked: "I..." Chapter 450 Cui''er smiles, grabs SIKO nianxi''s hand and says, "I''m completely relieved to hear him say that to you today. Nianxi, I''m glad you can promise him." Si konianxi hugs cui''er, puts her chin on her shoulder, and sobs: "it''s true. I just had such a guess before, but I didn''t expect Cui''er, don''t worry. Although I''m not the one who will repay you for every drop of water, I''ll keep in mind your kindness to me. I''ll find you a good husband who will treat you sincerely and please you in the future. " Cui''er said with a low smile: "there must be something in life. Marriage is the most important thing. At present, I only hope you and Mr. Shao can be obedient. As for me, I''m very satisfied to be with you." "Where is that..." Si konian Xi just wanted to say something, but cui''er covered her mouth. Cui''er helped her to the inner room with a smile: "you''re not all well. You''ve been out all day. Now it''s time to go back and have a rest." SIKO nianxi doesn''t speak any more. She turns to look at Cui er''s side face with a smile and walks into the room with her. In the next few days, Shao Moli came to see him every day, and his time was very regular. Most of them came near lunch time. Si konian Xi once asked him why. He said that if you come early, you should have a good rest. Si konian Xi is laughing at his words. A good rest doesn''t mean staying in bed all day. I''ll have a rest soon after I finish my dinner. If I wake up and have lunch the next day, I spend most of my time in bed? Shao Mo Li but smile not language, only the corner of the mouth always hold silk light smile. Sikou nianxi looks at cui''er beside him, but suddenly says, "I know. Brother Shao, you just said you didn''t want to disturb my dream, but it''s just your words, right? Your real goal is to catch cui''er''s meal before the meal, right?" Shao Mo Li was stunned for a moment, looked up at cui''er, then looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "I''m so ashamed that I''ve taught you to notice." At the end of the speech, the three people looked at me and I looked at you, and then they laughed again. The laughter startled the birds on the branches. The birds chirped and fluttered their wings. With cui''er and Shao Moli accompanying her day by day, Sikou nianxi''s body will be able to nourish the land. It''s a very happy time and a precious memory when I think of it in the future. In the East Chamber of the prime minister''s residence. Sikou nianyue is facing the bronze mirror and puts a yuncui on her head. After playing with it for a long time, she suddenly frowns, takes off the yuncui and slaps it heavily in front of the mirror. Then she picks up a jade flower hairpin and puts it on her head. However, when the hairpin is about to be inserted into the bun, Sikou nianxi makes a big move and falls the hairpin on the ground In a moment, the Jade Flower broke, and the residue fell at the foot of Linlang. With a shaking of her legs, Linlang knelt down and looked at Sikou nianxi, imploring: "Miss, please calm down, miss." Sikou nianyue looked back at Lin Lang and suddenly raised his hand to sweep all the beads and hairpins on the stage to the ground: "kneel, kneel, kneel. It''s bad luck to watch. Get up quickly!" Hearing this, Lin Lang stood up and walked to Sikou nianyue. After measuring, she asked carefully: "Miss Isn''t the ink on Miss''s face gone? Why is miss still so angry? " Sikou nianyue said angrily, "what if I don''t have it? Even if I don''t have ink on my face, I still can''t compare with that Sikou nianxi!" It was for this reason that Lin Lang thought it over in her heart, and said carefully: "Miss, you don''t have to compare yourself with her to humiliate your identity. Then Si konian Xi gave birth to a fox''s face. Her eyebrows, eyes, lips and nose are very smoky. Naturally, she can''t compare with such a lady." "Fox spirit? What about fox spirits? " Sikou nianyue then picked up a box of powder on the stage and threw it to the ground. His chest fluctuated: "if he can really take away the soul of his beloved, what if he is a fox spirit?" Lin Lang stood aside and didn''t know how to answer: "this..." Sikou nianyue was very jealous of her because she was not as beautiful as Sikou nianxi when she was a child. When she saw her face in the bronze mirror, she would get angry. She thought how good it would be if she could grow up to be Sikou nianxi. If she could have Sikou nianxi, Liu Rufeng might look at her more. The fact that Sikou nianxi worships Liu Rufeng as his wife is known by heaven and earth. Liu Rufeng knows it. Sikou nianxi knows it, but Sikou nianyue also knows it. Sikou nianyue doesn''t know what kind of emotion Liu Rufeng has towards Sikou nianxi, whether it''s love, companionship, or something else. Only one thing can be sure, that is, Liu Rufeng treated her very well, so good that she would not hesitate to waste her whole body martial arts in order to cure her, resulting in a very serious internal injury. Maybe Liu Rufeng treats Sikou nianxi as the only relative in the world. In Liu Rufeng''s words, my life before was as plain as water. Sikou nianxi''s appearance is like a small fish falling into the water. The fish is lively and loves to play in the water. It adds a lot of life to the dead water. But if one day this little fish no longer exists, it will be the water Although there is no movement in my face, my state of mind can never go back to the past. So if I miss something, I have no fun in this world.Recollecting his thoughts, sikornian Xi looked at himself in the bronze mirror for a moment, then turned to look at Lin Lang, frowned and said: "I have nothing to say with sikornian Xi, but the reason why the ink on my face can be eliminated in advance, sikornian Xi also worked out a part. I didn''t want to have any entanglement with her, but I just accepted her kindness. It''s really irritating!" Lin Lang Leng pulls her head and stands beside her master. She doesn''t say a word. She just listens to Sikou nianyue to vent her unhappiness. At last, SIKO nianyue seemed to think of something. Looking at Linlang, he said, "I went to the backyard to enjoy the flowers a few days ago. I heard the laughter coming from the backyard at the door. SIKO nianxi has always been quiet in the backyard. What''s the reason for this unrestrained smile?" After thinking for a while, Lin Lang replied: "Miss, you have been staying in Fangzhong for several days, so you went out to enjoy the flowers once in all. Of course, some things you don''t know. These days, the young master of the Shao family runs to the prime minister''s residence every day just to see Si konian Xi. I think the laughter that Miss heard outside the courtyard that day is from them. Oh, and cui''er, that''s it The girl has always been very close to Sikou nianxi. " PS: [gift exchange code: ds877k, the first 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 451 Sikou nianyue''s eyes were awe inspiring: "Shao Moli? Do you think Shao Moli comes to the prime minister''s office every day to find sikounian Lin Lang nodded and said, "yes, and I don''t know what to do in it for a long time. It''s shameless for me to say that this girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet is mixed with a man every day. Moreover, she still has an engagement. The cold Lord doesn''t know what he owed her in his previous life, so she should wear such a big green hat." Sikou nianyue raised her hand and carefully played with the jade bracelet on her wrist. The jade color of the jade bracelet set off the white skin on her wrist: "is that right? Let me ask you, does my mother know that Shao Moli comes to the prime minister''s office every day to find Sikou nianxi? " Lin Lang said: "madam, she knew it from the first day when Mr. Shao came to the prime minister''s house. At that time, she thought Mr. Shao was looking for a little girl. Elder sister, you are very enthusiastic to lead him in. After Shao explains his intention, his wife knows that he is looking for Sikou nianxi. She can''t hang on, but she can''t say anything. We can''t stop Shao from coming to the prime minister''s residence. " Sikou nianyue stood up from the stool and walked to the bamboo window. She looked out of the window as if she was thinking: "my mother knows that Shao Moli came to the prime minister''s house to find Sikou nianxi. According to her temperament, she doesn''t have any action, does she?" Lin Lang was stunned. She took two steps and stood behind Sikou nianyue. She asked, "what do you mean, miss? How can Shao Mo Li come to see Sikou nianxi, but it''s about his wife?" The wind came in from the bamboo window, with a little coolness, blowing away some broken hair between Sikou nianyue''s temples. Sikou nianyue slowly raised his lips: "nothing, but I suddenly thought of a way, a way to return Sikou nianxi''s kindness." Sikou nianyue hates to be entangled with others. Although she never likes to see Sikou nianxi, since she has a favor with herself, she should pay it off. From then on, she can continue not to see her. Hearing this, Lin Lang couldn''t help asking, "what''s the way to return the favor? What Miss means is... " "Follow me to another hospital. I have something to say to SIKO nianxi..." Seeing that Sikou nianyue didn''t answer directly, Lin Lang didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She bowed her head and followed Sikou nianyue out, but she didn''t expect that Sikou nianyue suddenly stopped when she came to the door. Lin Lang was thinking about what Sikou nianyue had just said, but she almost ran into it carelessly. Fortunately, Lin Lang''s reaction was quick enough to stop in time. But just now, it was really breathtaking. According to her master''s character, if she really bumps into her, she will be beaten and scolded by her master. Moreover, after she has just lost her temper, she just rekindles her anger. At that time, even a beating and scolding is light. Thinking of this, she can''t help feeling a little angry I''m afraid. Sikou nianyue looks back at Linlang, as if she doesn''t notice her abnormality. She says to herself, "no, I won''t go. I''m not sure that Sikou nianxi is chatting with Shao Moli now. Isn''t it a disappointment if I go?" Lin Lang quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, Miss doesn''t need to meet her." SIKO nianyue snorted, went back to the stool, sat down, and said, "go and tell SIKO nianxi to come to me, just say I have something to tell her." Lin Lang hesitated: "this..." Sikou nianyue asked: "what? You''re afraid she won''t come. Oh, just tell her, in broad daylight, in this prime minister''s mansion, will I eat her? " "Miss, but..." The division Kou reads Xi Mou son a Lin, ruthlessly sweep to Lin Lang: "return not quickly!" Linlang is stunned by Sikou nianyue, and then goes out. At that time, Si konian Xi was pruning flowers and plants in the yard. A rose in the corner was blooming. After enjoying it for a while, Si konian Xi bent over to cut it with scissors. It happened that cui''er came to her with a cup of tea. Seeing this, she said, "it''s a pity that this rose blooms so well. Isn''t it a pity to cut it?" Sikou nianxi straightened up and looked at cui''er and said, "I don''t want to cut the flowers that are just right. What I''m cutting is huaguduo." Cui''er handed over the tea cup and said, "that''s impossible. The flowers will bloom in the future. It''s uncertain that the flowers will be more beautiful than those now. Nianxi, you can''t kill the possibility of beauty." Si konian Xi took the tea cup, lowered her head and took a sip. After that, she closed the lid and handed it to Cui Er again. Looking at her, she said, "it''s beautiful, but it''s impossible. The Rose I just wanted to cut is blooming..." With that, Si konian Xi turned to the rose and said to cui''er, "cui''er, this flower blooms so well. There are many flowers on this single plant. The flowers are big and colorful, and there are many flowers around. But the nutrients absorbed by the root system of the rose are always limited. Some flowers are doomed to wither before they bloom. In this case, the root system of the rose is still limited It''s better to cut them as soon as possible, so as to save the later tired flowers After listening, cui''er nodded her head and said, you can cut it. He looked a little disappointed.Si konian Xi looked at her with a smile and scratched her waist coldly. Cui''er is always ticklish, especially at the waist. Sure enough, cui''er was tickled by Sikou nianxi, and then she stepped back: "nianxi, please stop Ha ha Be careful that the tea on my hand spills all over you... " Sikou nianxi, hearing the speech, stopped and looked at cui''er and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''m not amusing you. It''s just that you didn''t seem very happy just now. I''ve talked with you, but do you mind if I cut off the flowers?" Cui''er calmed down for a while. Looking at Si konian Xi, she shook her head and said, "I just think those flowers and bones are a little pitiful. They grow out very hard, but they can''t bloom. If only they could grow out and bloom earlier." Sikou nianxi said: "even if they can bloom earlier, there are other flowers that can''t bloom. They are all the same. Some things are doomed, and it''s useless to force them. So sometimes you might as well think about it elsewhere, but you will feel much better. For example, although the flower was cut cruelly by the girl, it fell into the soil and turned into fertilizer, nourishing its mother, isn''t it also very good? Again, if there is reincarnation in the world, well, the flowers and bones I cut die early, then they will enter reincarnation early. Next year, they will grow first and then blossom first. It''s fair to think about that. " Cui''er said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can think of it, but when you say that, I feel more comfortable." With that, cui''er goes to the stone table with the tea cup. After putting the tea cup on the stone table, cui''er sits down again. She seems to have thought of something, and suddenly sighs: "nianxi, I''m not a sentimental person. At first, I feel a little disappointed because I think of the past..." Chapter 452 Sikou nianxi was stunned when she heard that she had been with cui''er for so long, but she never knew what happened to her before. She only knew that she had an aunt, who was the maid of the prime minister''s wife and cared for her on weekdays. Si konianxi sat down next to cui''er and listened to her saying slowly: "my hometown is a remote mountain village. My parents have no strong points. They only depend on farming for a living. They have no other wish in their life. They just want to have a boy to feed them to the end of their life. But they are lucky. They gave birth to five girls in a row. At first, when the eldest sister was born, their parents were very open-minded Heart, they think that although the son is more important, but have children is perfect, and elder sister, such as mother, can also help take care of younger brother. Later, when she gave birth to her second sister, her parents were still very happy, thinking that she had two daughters in a row, and that the third one must be a son, so it''s ok... " But when the third sister was born, parents began to lose some. And the birth of the fourth sister is to push this loss into disgust. My parents began to despair, and the moment I was born, they pushed this disgust and despair to the extreme. Later, my parents looked at me with venomous eyes. So when the next year''s grain harvest was in arrears, my parents did not hesitate to give me to my aunt, saying that it was also a burden to support her. My aunt stayed with the prime minister''s wife for many years, and she never married, so she had no children. So I gave her a doll to make her more lively. I was abandoned by my parents because I was the last one to be born. I was just one year old. They were so cruel. How could they know that I would not be as good as my sisters when I grew up At the end of the day, cui''er''s voice was full of tears. Si konianxi never knew that cui''er had such a past. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort her. After thinking for a while, he asked, "cui''er, you were only one year old. How could you know Maybe, maybe that''s not the case. Maybe your parents have other difficulties... " "It was my mother who told me..." Cui''er wiped her eyes with her hand, sobbed and said, "my aunt didn''t mention anything about my parents before. I thought my parents had died long ago. That''s why my aunt raised me. Until last year, last year my mother came to the prime minister''s house to see me. " I''ll never forget the way my aunt looked at me at that time. I''ve never seen her look at me with such complicated eyes. She was reluctant to speak but stopped. She was distressed and sighed. I don''t know. After all, my aunt finally took me to see that man. My aunt pointed to the haggard woman with white hair and said to me, call her mother quickly. At this point, cui''er suddenly laughed: "at first, when I saw my mother, I was very happy. I thought that I was not alone in this world. Besides my aunt, I had a mother. But later, I knew that it was not only my aunt and mother. It turned out that I had a father and four sisters, although I had no impression of them..." My mother took my hand and tearfully told me how sorry she was then, but how helpless she was. She also said how miserable her situation is and how unfilial her four daughters are. I thought my mother had come thousands of miles to marry me, but she wanted money from me. Sikou nianxi held cui''er''s hand tightly, looked up at her, and asked carefully: "that Did you give it later? " "Yes, of course, she said. If I don''t give her money, she will die." Cui''er said faintly: "I gave her all my savings, but I told her that I only had so much money, but I didn''t want any more. It''s a reward for her kindness of giving birth to me. As for the future No later. She didn''t give me anything before. Now please don''t ask me what I want. " SIKO nianxi sighed: "after that, have you never seen your parents again?" "No, never again." Cui Er closed her eyes and frowned tightly: "in fact, my father died long ago. Later, my mother came to me several times, but I kept her out of the door. Later, she never came again." My aunt mentioned her in front of me many times, intentionally or unintentionally, but all of them were pressed down by my words. Only once, my aunt insisted on telling me. I got up and was about to rush out of the door, but I heard my aunt shouting to me behind me, "she''s dead, your mother''s dead.". Hearing this, Sikou nianxi was stunned. Holding cui''er''s hand, he could not help but increase his strength and said: "she Your mother Dead? " "Yes." Cui''er looks up stubbornly. She doesn''t care how dazzling the sunshine is. She just looks up and says, "I didn''t believe it at first. I thought my aunt said this on purpose, and wanted to force me to see her..." But it turned out to be true. My aunt said that she came to me a month ago and brought me a basket of eggs. She said that those eggs were laid by the hen she raised. The hen was very old, but she still laid eggs. One by one, she raised them one by one. When she got a full basket, she came to see me and said that the hen''s eggs were the most nourishing and I ate them It''s supposed to be good to be here. It''s no surprise that she came to me, but I kept her out of the door. On that day, she slipped down the mountain road on her way back. It was two days after she was found.She broke her leg when she slipped down the mountain road. She was lying in bed for a month. Her neighbor''s kind sister took care of her. However, because of her serious injury and her old age, she died a month later. So I didn''t even see her last. All this was told to me by my aunt. When I first heard it, I didn''t feel anything. I just felt that although she gave birth to me, she didn''t support me, and I had no feelings with her. But later, somehow, the more I thought about it, the more sad I felt, and I began to cry. Later, I thought that the reason for this was that she was my mother and my closest relative in the world, no matter what she did. When my aunt saw that I was so sad, she was very upset. She said that it would have been better if she had known that. She also said, in fact, when my mother came to me, she left the basket of eggs she had planned to give me. She wanted to find an opportunity to give it to me, but now she can think about it. But I don''t think eggs are better than stones. If you can''t hatch chickens, they will rot after all. It''s really not suitable for thinking. However, it was cold at that time. I estimated that the basket of eggs would last for several months. This really stayed for a few months. In the early spring of the next year, I buried the basket of eggs in the ground, but the basket of eggs was not ordinary eggs after all. It was the last thing my mother left me. So in order to make a mark, I planted a peach tree at the place where the eggs were buried. Sikou nianxi was stunned when she heard that she had been with cui''er for so long, but she never knew what happened to her before. She only knew that she had an aunt, who was the maid of the prime minister''s wife and cared for her on weekdays. Si konianxi sat down next to cui''er and listened to her saying slowly: "my hometown is a remote mountain village. My parents have no strong points. They only depend on farming for a living. They have no other wish in their life. They just want to have a boy to feed them to the end of their life. But they are lucky. They gave birth to five girls in a row. At first, when the eldest sister was born, their parents were very open-minded Heart, they think that although the son is more important, but have children is perfect, and elder sister, such as mother, can also help take care of younger brother. Later, when she gave birth to her second sister, her parents were still very happy, thinking that she had two daughters in a row, and that the third one must be a son, so it''s ok... " But when the third sister was born, parents began to lose some. And the birth of the fourth sister is to push this loss into disgust. My parents began to despair, and the moment I was born, they pushed this disgust and despair to the extreme. Later, my parents looked at me with venomous eyes. So when the next year''s grain harvest was in arrears, my parents did not hesitate to give me to my aunt, saying that it was also a burden to support her. My aunt stayed with the prime minister''s wife for many years, and she never married, so she had no children. So I gave her a doll to make her more lively. I was abandoned by my parents because I was the last one to be born. I was just one year old. They were so cruel. How could they know that I would not be as good as my sisters when I grew up At the end of the day, cui''er''s voice was full of tears. Si konianxi never knew that cui''er had such a past. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort her. After thinking for a while, he asked, "cui''er, you were only one year old. How could you know Maybe, maybe that''s not the case. Maybe your parents have other difficulties... " "It was my mother who told me..." Cui''er wiped her eyes with her hand, sobbed and said, "my aunt didn''t mention anything about my parents before. I thought my parents had died long ago. That''s why my aunt raised me. Until last year, last year my mother came to the prime minister''s house to see me. " I''ll never forget the way my aunt looked at me at that time. I''ve never seen her look at me with such complicated eyes. She was reluctant to speak but stopped. She was distressed and sighed. I don''t know. After all, my aunt finally took me to see that man. My aunt pointed to the haggard woman with white hair and said to me, call her mother quickly. At this point, cui''er suddenly laughed: "at first, when I saw my mother, I was very happy. I thought that I was not alone in this world. Besides my aunt, I had a mother. But later, I knew that it was not only my aunt and mother. It turned out that I had a father and four sisters, although I had no impression of them..." My mother took my hand and tearfully told me how sorry she was then, but how helpless she was. She also said how miserable her situation is and how unfilial her four daughters are. I thought my mother had come thousands of miles to marry me, but she wanted money from me. Sikou nianxi held cui''er''s hand tightly, looked up at her, and asked carefully: "that Did you give it later? " "Yes, of course, she said. If I don''t give her money, she will die." Cui''er said faintly: "I gave her all my savings, but I told her that I only had so much money, but I didn''t want any more. It''s a reward for her kindness of giving birth to me. As for the future No later. She didn''t give me anything before. Now please don''t ask me what I want. " SIKO nianxi sighed: "after that, have you never seen your parents again?" "No, never again." Cui Er closed her eyes and frowned tightly: "in fact, my father died long ago. Later, my mother came to me several times, but I kept her out of the door. Later, she never came again."My aunt mentioned her in front of me many times, intentionally or unintentionally, but all of them were pressed down by my words. Only once, my aunt insisted on telling me. I got up and was about to rush out of the door, but I heard my aunt shouting to me behind me, "she''s dead, your mother''s dead.". Hearing this, Sikou nianxi was stunned. Holding cui''er''s hand, he could not help but increase his strength and said: "she Your mother Dead? " "Yes." Cui''er looks up stubbornly. She doesn''t care how dazzling the sunshine is. She just looks up and says, "I didn''t believe it at first. I thought my aunt said this on purpose, and wanted to force me to see her..." But it turned out to be true. My aunt said that she came to me a month ago and brought me a basket of eggs. She said that those eggs were laid by the hen she raised. The hen was very old, but she still laid eggs. One by one, she raised them one by one. When she got a full basket, she came to see me and said that the hen''s eggs were the most nourishing and I ate them It''s supposed to be good to be here. It''s no surprise that she came to me, but I kept her out of the door. On that day, she slipped down the mountain road on her way back. It was two days after she was found. She broke her leg when she slipped down the mountain road. She was lying in bed for a month. Her neighbor''s kind sister took care of her. However, because of her serious injury and her old age, she died a month later. So I didn''t even see her last. All this was told to me by my aunt. When I first heard it, I didn''t feel anything. I just felt that although she gave birth to me, she didn''t support me, and I had no feelings with her. But later, somehow, the more I thought about it, the more sad I felt, and I began to cry. Later, I thought that the reason for this was that she was my mother and my closest relative in the world, no matter what she did. When my aunt saw that I was so sad, she was very upset. She said that it would have been better if she had known that. She also said, in fact, when my mother came to me, she left the basket of eggs she had planned to give me. She wanted to find an opportunity to give it to me, but now she can think about it. But I don''t think eggs are better than stones. If you can''t hatch chickens, they will rot after all. It''s really not suitable for thinking. However, it was cold at that time. I estimated that the basket of eggs would last for several months. This really stayed for a few months. In the early spring of the next year, I buried the basket of eggs in the ground, but the basket of eggs was not ordinary eggs after all. It was the last thing my mother left me. So in order to make a mark, I planted a peach tree at the place where the eggs were buried. Sikou nianxi was stunned when she heard that she had been with cui''er for so long, but she never knew what happened to her before. She only knew that she had an aunt, who was the maid of the prime minister''s wife and cared for her on weekdays. Si konianxi sat down next to cui''er and listened to her saying slowly: "my hometown is a remote mountain village. My parents have no strong points. They only depend on farming for a living. They have no other wish in their life. They just want to have a boy to feed them to the end of their life. But they are lucky. They gave birth to five girls in a row. At first, when the eldest sister was born, their parents were very open-minded Heart, they think that although the son is more important, but have children is perfect, and elder sister, such as mother, can also help take care of younger brother. Later, when she gave birth to her second sister, her parents were still very happy, thinking that she had two daughters in a row, and that the third one must be a son, so it''s ok... " But when the third sister was born, parents began to lose some. And the birth of the fourth sister is to push this loss into disgust. My parents began to despair, and the moment I was born, they pushed this disgust and despair to the extreme. Later, my parents looked at me with venomous eyes. So when the next year''s grain harvest was in arrears, my parents did not hesitate to give me to my aunt, saying that it was also a burden to support her. My aunt stayed with the prime minister''s wife for many years, and she never married, so she had no children. So I gave her a doll to make her more lively. I was abandoned by my parents because I was the last one to be born. I was just one year old. They were so cruel. How could they know that I would not be as good as my sisters when I grew up At the end of the day, cui''er''s voice was full of tears. Si konianxi never knew that cui''er had such a past. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort her. After thinking for a while, he asked, "cui''er, you were only one year old. How could you know Maybe, maybe that''s not the case. Maybe your parents have other difficulties... " "It was my mother who told me..." Cui''er wiped her eyes with her hand, sobbed and said, "my aunt didn''t mention anything about my parents before. I thought my parents had died long ago. That''s why my aunt raised me. Until last year, last year my mother came to the prime minister''s house to see me. " I''ll never forget the way my aunt looked at me at that time. I''ve never seen her look at me with such complicated eyes. She was reluctant to speak but stopped. She was distressed and sighed. I don''t know. After all, my aunt finally took me to see that man. My aunt pointed to the haggard woman with white hair and said to me, call her mother quickly. At this point, cui''er suddenly laughed: "at first, when I saw my mother, I was very happy. I thought that I was not alone in this world. Besides my aunt, I had a mother. But later, I knew that it was not only my aunt and mother. It turned out that I had a father and four sisters, although I had no impression of them..."My mother took my hand and tearfully told me how sorry she was then, but how helpless she was. She also said how miserable her situation is and how unfilial her four daughters are. I thought my mother had come thousands of miles to marry me, but she wanted money from me. Sikou nianxi held cui''er''s hand tightly, looked up at her, and asked carefully: "that Did you give it later? " "Yes, of course, she said. If I don''t give her money, she will die." Cui''er said faintly: "I gave her all my savings, but I told her that I only had so much money, but I didn''t want any more. It''s a reward for her kindness of giving birth to me. As for the future No later. She didn''t give me anything before. Now please don''t ask me what I want. " SIKO nianxi sighed: "after that, have you never seen your parents again?" "No, never again." Cui Er closed her eyes and frowned tightly: "in fact, my father died long ago. Later, my mother came to me several times, but I kept her out of the door. Later, she never came again." My aunt mentioned her in front of me many times, intentionally or unintentionally, but all of them were pressed down by my words. Only once, my aunt insisted on telling me. I got up and was about to rush out of the door, but I heard my aunt shouting to me behind me, "she''s dead, your mother''s dead.". Hearing this, Sikou nianxi was stunned. Holding cui''er''s hand, he could not help but increase his strength and said: "she Your mother Dead? " "Yes." Cui''er looks up stubbornly. She doesn''t care how dazzling the sunshine is. She just looks up and says, "I didn''t believe it at first. I thought my aunt said this on purpose, and wanted to force me to see her..." But it turned out to be true. My aunt said that she came to me a month ago and brought me a basket of eggs. She said that those eggs were laid by the hen she raised. The hen was very old, but she still laid eggs. One by one, she raised them one by one. When she got a full basket, she came to see me and said that the hen''s eggs were the most nourishing and I ate them It''s supposed to be good to be here. It''s no surprise that she came to me, but I kept her out of the door. On that day, she slipped down the mountain road on her way back. It was two days after she was found. She broke her leg when she slipped down the mountain road. She was lying in bed for a month. Her neighbor''s kind sister took care of her. However, because of her serious injury and her old age, she died a month later. So I didn''t even see her last. All this was told to me by my aunt. When I first heard it, I didn''t feel anything. I just felt that although she gave birth to me, she didn''t support me, and I had no feelings with her. But later, somehow, the more I thought about it, the more sad I felt, and I began to cry. Later, I thought that the reason for this was that she was my mother and my closest relative in the world, no matter what she did. When my aunt saw that I was so sad, she was very upset. She said that it would have been better if she had known that. She also said, in fact, when my mother came to me, she left the basket of eggs she had planned to give me. She wanted to find an opportunity to give it to me, but now she can think about it. But I don''t think eggs are better than stones. If you can''t hatch chickens, they will rot after all. It''s really not suitable for thinking. However, it was cold at that time. I estimated that the basket of eggs would last for several months. This really stayed for a few months. In the early spring of the next year, I buried the basket of eggs in the ground, but the basket of eggs was not ordinary eggs after all. It was the last thing my mother left me. So in order to make a mark, I planted a peach tree at the place where the eggs were buried. PS: [gift exchange code: bh3e2s, the first 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 453 Sikou nianxi looked into cui''er''s eyes and said softly, "cui''er, you are crying." "It''s just the sand." Cui Er turns her head and looks at Si Kou Nian Xi. She says stubbornly, "I''m ok." Si konianxi patted cui''er''s hand lightly: "everything has passed. Anyway, you still have me in this world. I will take good care of you." Cui''er was stunned for a while, and then said with a smile, "I take care of you almost, but you take care of me instead?" After hearing this, Sikou nianxi pretended to be angry and said, "in cui''er''s eyes, I can only let others take care of me, but I can''t take care of others?" While they were playing, a strange voice rang out: "Oh, Miss Biao and sister cui''er are really sisters. I really envy my sister." Cui''er looked back at her coldly and said, "isn''t this the most beloved beauty around miss? I don''t know what brings you here, but would you like to sit down and have a cup of tea with us? " "No need." Looking at Si konian Xi, Lin Lang snorted: "I''m here to deliver a message for my young lady. Our young lady said that she has a few words to say to Biao. Please move to the East chamber." Cui''er immediately turned around, took a glance, and said with a sneer, "it''s really a big shelf. Since the young lady has something to say to nianxi herself, she should come by herself. How can she let nianxi pass like a servant girl?" "You..." Lin Lang looks at cui''er angrily, and reluctantly says, "isn''t this Sikou nianxi''s position in the prime minister''s mansion like a servant girl? It''s under pressure. Cui''er wanted to say something more, but she was held by Si konianxi. Cui''er looked back at her, but saw that she shook her head and said to Lin Lang, "I know. You go back and tell your lady. I''ll go right away." Lin Lang complacent way: "still watch young lady, you know practice." After Linlang left, cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and frowned: "nianxi, Sikou nianyue must have no good thing to come to you. How can you agree so readily?" Si Kou Nian Xi lightly smiles and says, "what can she do? If she really wants to find fault with me, even if I don''t go today, she will come to me tomorrow. It''s better to go this time. Besides, I really want to hear what she wants to say to me." Cui Er nodded and said, "Sikou nianyue is arrogant and doesn''t like to see you, but she''s not cruel after all. If she says something to you later, you can''t hear it. Don''t fight her head to head." Sikou nianxi nodded again and again: "if you know, you can rest assured." To be exact, this should be the second time that Si konian Xi came to Si konian Yue''s room. The last time she came to her room to cover for her in order to help her eliminate the ink stains on her face. SIKO nianyue was lying on the soft couch lazily. Seeing that the sun in front of him was suddenly blocked by something, he raised his head slightly, looked at SIKO nianxi standing in front of the window to block the sun, and said: "coming? It''s faster than I thought Si konian Xi nodded, looked at her and asked, "listen to Lin Lang, do you want to talk to me when you come to me?" Sikou nianyue gently raised the corner of his lips and said to Linlang behind him, "go and show Miss Biao a seat." After SIKO nianxi sits down, he just waits for SIKO nianyue to speak. But after waiting for a long time, Sikou nianyue didn''t see any movement. She was lying on the soft couch with her eyes down. It seemed that she was about to fall asleep. She said that she had something to say to herself, but now she was sleeping there. What''s the reason? Sikou nianxi frowned and couldn''t help saying: "Sikou nianyue?" There was no response. Sikou nianxi was a little impatient. Looking at Sikou nianyue, he said in a deep voice: "did you ask me to come here to watch your sleeping posture? I''ve seen that now. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first. " With that, Sikou nianxi stood up. Sikou nianyue opened his eyes, propped up his body, looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and said, "what? Can''t hold your breath? First you came in with a gentle look. I thought you''d put down your temper and stop stretching your teeth and claws. " Sikou nianxi saw Sikou nianyue wake up and sat back in the chair. Her eyes fell on Sikou nianyue''s face: "Miss Sikou is joking." "Boring." Sikou nianyue sits up from the soft couch. Seeing this, Linlang bends down to help Sikou nianyue. Sikou nianyue uses Linlang''s strength to sit up straight. Linlang takes two pillows from other servant girls and helps Sikou nianyue put them behind her. Sikou nianyue looked up at Lin Lang and said, "it''s a guest. Why don''t you make a cup of tea for Miss Biao?" In a daze, Lin Lang quickly bowed her head and said, "it''s the servant''s negligence. I''m going to serve tea to miss Biao." "No need." Sikou nianxi didn''t know what medicine was sold in Sikou nianyue gourd. He could not help frowning and said, "what do you want to say to me? I''ll leave when I finish. I don''t need to drink this tea." "If you don''t want to drink it, I''ll drink it again. I just woke up with a dry throat. Even if you don''t come, I''m going to let Linlang make tea for me. Now that I''ve made it, I don''t care about two more cups. Even if you''re not thirsty, you can moisten your mouth. Besides, it''s etiquette after all. My prime minister''s daughter, there should be etiquette, don''t you think?"Sikou nianxi thinks that Sikou nianyue is bored and has nothing to do today, so he specially calls himself for her entertainment. If he doesn''t cooperate with her, it''s in her heart. It''s better to follow her will. She will do whatever she wants. In this way, when she feels bored, she will naturally let her go. Thinking of this, Si konianxi calmly sat on the chair and took the cup from Linlang. When the cup lid was lifted, a clear aroma of tea came. The heat was dense at the mouth of the cup, and the tea was green. The tea was a good one. Si konianxi sighed, but now he didn''t want to drink it. Sikou nianyue has been watching Sikou nianxi''s action. At the moment, she sighs and says with a smile: "why don''t you taste it? It''s a very good Mengding tea. It''s not common to drink. " Sikou nianxi took a look at Sikou nianyue, lowered her head to blow away the heat of the cup, took a sip, then covered the cup again, looked up at Sikou nianyue and said, "I''ve drunk the tea, too. Miss Sikou has something to say. Now it''s time to talk about it." Sikou nianyue himself also lowered his head to drink a sip of tea, and then handed the tea cup to Linlang beside him. He looked up at Sikou nianxi and said, "I know what you''re thinking, you''re thinking, I must be full and have nothing to do before I come to trouble you, right?" Sikou read Xi, the corner of his mouth twitched for a moment, did not answer. Chapter 454 Sikou nianyue said with a smile: "yes, my father has not allowed me to go out since last time. Now I''ve been locked up in the prime minister''s house all day. It''s really boring, so I want to find some fun from you when I see you here today. However, I have something to tell you. It''s true." Si Kou read Xi Oh, said with a smile: "then I''m all ears." Sikou nianyue looked up at Linlang and said, "take a few girls and go down." Lin Lang turns to see Sikou nianxi sitting on the chair. He doesn''t know why, but he takes the rest of the girls out of the room. SIKO nianxi turned to look at Linlang''s back, then looked back at SIKO nianyue and said, "you''ve even let Linlang go, but you don''t know what kind of event you want to tell me?" When Lin Lang closed the door, Sikou nianyue suddenly stopped smiling, looked at Sikou nianxi, and said, "I ask you, is Shao Moli coming to the prime minister''s residence every day in recent days?" Sikou was stunned: "so what? Does that have anything to do with you? " "It had nothing to do with me, but it had something to do with me when you helped me last time." Sikou nianxi narrowed her eyes, looked at Sikou nianyue and said, "what do you mean?" "It means it has something to do with you, and it''s a big deal." Sikou nianxi can''t help laughing: "Brother Shao is looking for me, of course, it''s related to me. You specially asked Linlang to come here. You don''t want me to listen to you." Sikou nianyue didn''t answer her question directly, but asked: "do you know why my mother said that marriage with Leng Shaoyuan for you that day?" Sikou nianyue''s sudden and endless sentence really caught Sikou nianxi off guard. She took a deep breath and pretended: "my aunt is kind-hearted and wants to say a good marriage for me earlier." Sure enough, Sikou nianyue laughed and said, "good match? Si konian Xi, when did you speak so insincerely? What kind of person is Leng Shaoyuan? The whole emperor is afraid that no one doesn''t know his love affair. You are destined to be widowed when you marry. Is that what you call a good marriage Hearing what Sikou nianyue said, Sikou nianxi felt that her bitterness gradually spread. It was ridiculous that she knew the ending from the beginning, but she was still foolishly trapped in it. Yes, she knew what kind of person leng Shaoyuan was from the beginning. Now, she is really going back the more she lives. As for the reason why Su tried his best to make up with Leng Shaoyuan, it was only because he took a fancy to the high position of the Leng family and wanted to curry favor with them through their children''s marriage. However, he was reluctant to give up his beloved, so he had to take her to make up the number. Sikou nianyue saw Sikou nianxi didn''t speak, so he coughed and said, "I don''t think you know the reason. Well, I''ll make it clear to you today. I don''t want to be confused when you put on the red cap in the future. The reason why my mother wants to marry you to Leng Shaoyuan is to let Shao Moli marry me. " Sikou was stunned: "let Let Brother Shao marry you? This Does this matter have anything to do with Brother Shao? But why can I marry Leng Shaoyuan, and you can marry Brother Shao? " Sikou nianyue said with a sneer: "of course, your brother Shao''s mind is only with you. If he doesn''t marry you to someone else, how can he get rid of his mind and marry me instead?" "But But even if Brother Shao can''t marry me, how can your mother be sure that he will marry you? " Sikou nianyue raised his hand and brushed the tea noodles. He said slowly, "for your elder brother Shao, if he can''t marry you, it''s the same to ask him to marry any woman. Looking at the whole imperial capital, besides the prime minister''s daughter, who else can be worthy of him?" Sikou nianxi was stunned and said with a sneer, "Auntie, her abacus is ringing. But since I''m just a stumbling block between you and Shao Moli, she kicks me the same everywhere. How can she marry me to Leng Shaoyuan?" "As you think, although it''s just a stumbling block, it''s better to use it to build a house than to take it and discard it at will. No matter what, we have to make the most of it, right? My mother is not pleased to see you. She married you to Leng Shaoyuan and let you wash your face with tears every day. Naturally, the so-called marriage is beneficial to both sides. It''s obviously a good deal for the prime minister''s office to exchange you for such a big backer. " SIKO nianxi was not surprised when she said so much. She only said faintly, "my aunt really has a good plan, but what I want to know is, why do you want to tell me these things that I should not have known?" Sikou nianyue looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "as I have said, you helped me once. I should let you know these things, but I have to say more than that." Si konian frowned: "do you mean Brother Shao "Not bad." Sikou nianyue stood up from the soft couch and went to the bamboo window. There was always wind and cool, which made Sikou nianyue''s broken hair fly: "my mother tried every means to ask Shao Moli to marry me. Originally, she thought that everything would be all right after you and Leng Shaoyuan got married, but now he is getting closer to you. You say, according to my mother''s temperament, what will she do next £¿¡±Sikou nianxi was shocked by the speech. He stood up from his chair, looked at Sikou nianyue''s back and asked, "you What do you mean Sikou nianyue turned around and said slowly: "she will certainly try every means to separate you from Shao Moli. Last time she betrothed you to Leng Shaoyuan, but I don''t know what kind of insidious method she will come up with this time. So... " She suddenly looked into SIKO nianxi''s eyes and continued: "so now that she hasn''t made any moves, you should keep a distance from Shao Moli as soon as possible. Even if you are lovesick, you shouldn''t meet him in the prime minister''s mansion. You can make an appointment outside. What restaurant, Inn, forest garden, where can''t let you talk to me "Yes?" Sikou nianxi is very difficult to swallow a mouthful of saliva. Now his relationship with Shao Moli is far from what Sikou nianyue says. Although he intends to cultivate it, Sikou nianxi still feels very twisted after listening to Sikou nianyue. But when you think about it carefully, what Si Kou nianyue said seems to be wrong. From her standpoint, how can she say such a thing? Sikou nianxi frowned and asked: "you tell me this, just to pay back the kindness you owe me that day?" "What kindness?" Sikou nianyue frowned angrily and said, "I never said that I was in love with you. The reason why I did this was that I didn''t want to get involved with you. You helped me and I helped you. It''s just clear. And it''s good for me to tell you that. " PS: [gift exchange code: lkdk6y, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 455 Sikou nianyue approached Sikou nianxi, looked at her and said, "although my mother always wanted me to marry Shao Moli, I didn''t want to marry him, so I told you this for myself. If you are with Shao Moli, I don''t have to marry him." "I see." Sikou nianxi nodded and said with a smile to Sikou nianyue, "anyway, today, thank you for telling me this." Sikou nianyue was stunned. He turned around uneasily and said, "you don''t have to thank me. As I said, we''ll be clear from now on." Sikou nianxi shrugged, looked at Sikou nianyue''s side face and said, "I have all you said in mind. I will remind elder brother Shao not to come back to see me in the prime minister''s office in the future. If there is nothing else, I will go first?" Sikou nianyue didn''t answer. He just yelled at the door: "Linlang." Lin Lang is really smart. Hearing this, she pushes the door and comes in. She obediently stands beside Sikou nianyue and asks, "Miss, what can I do for you?" Sikou nianyue didn''t look at her and went straight to the soft couch: "send Miss watch back." Linlang turns to the door and makes a gesture to sikornianxi. Sikornianxi takes a look at her and strides to the door. As soon as she leaves the gate, she sees cui''er standing under a big tree from a distance. She raises her smiling face and is about to step up to cui''er, but suddenly finds that Lin Lang has been following her in small steps. She has no choice but to stop and turn to see her: "I''m going back. What do you do with me instead of waiting for your lady?" Lin Lang dropped her eyes and replied, "Miss''s order, let me send Miss watch back." That''s the reason. Si Kou nianxi could not help but help his forehead: "this is just what your young lady said casually. You can just send me to the door. Do you really want to go back to another hospital with me?" With that, Si konianxi pointed to cui''er and Lin Lang under the tree and said, "you see, cui''er has been waiting for me there. She will send me back, so do you." Lin Lang took a look at cui''er under the tree. She looked indistinguishable in her eyes. Then she lowered her head and said in a low voice, "that''s a good way for Miss Biao." Then he turned around. Sikou nianxi looks at Lin Lang''s back, but he feels puzzled. He thinks that the servant girl and the master are of the same temperament, which is unpredictable. Si konian Xi''s room is very long. Cui''er can''t bear it. She trots all the way, grabs Si konian Xi''s arm and asks, "Why have you been there so long? I thought miss, she''s embarrassing you again? " Si konian Xi came back, patted cui''er''s hand with a smile, and said, "she didn''t embarrass me. She just played tricks on me first, and then said a lot to me, so time was delayed." Cui''er nodded her head thoughtfully, helped Sikou nianxi to walk back, and asked: "what can she say to you? And for so long? " Sikou nianxi frowned and said, "she told me not to meet Brother Shao in the prime minister''s mansion in the future. Su wanted to marry her daughter to Brother Shao, but she couldn''t see the intimacy between me and Brother Shao." Cui''er was stunned and surprised: "it turns out that madam has this idea. I serve her day by day, but I never notice it. That read Xi, you meet with elder brother Shao later, optional outside "Later." Sikou nianxi''s voice was a little tired: "in a word, elder brother Shao of the prime minister''s mansion can''t come back, but there''s nothing else. I''m afraid that the Su family will use the excuse to pour a basin of dirty water on my head and elder brother Shao''s head and ruin our reputation." Cui''er takes two steps forward with Sikou nianxi, and suddenly asks, "is Sikou nianyue so kind?" "She can''t cheat me, and I can see that she really doesn''t want to marry Shao Moli." Sikou nianxi has observed that when she mentions Shao Moli, Sikou nianyue''s eyes are as flat as water, without any waves and sparks. When she talks about Su''s intention to promote her marriage to Shao Moli, she also has a light tone, as if she is telling other people''s affairs. Today''s weather is a bit unusual. When Si konianxi came out, there was no cloud in the sky. At this time, it was getting dark. Si konianxi frowned and looked up. When he looked over his head, he saw large dark clouds gathering in the sky, which was obviously a sign of the coming rain. Cui''er also noticed this and frowned: "look at the sky. I''m afraid it''s going to rain later. It''s just the right weather before I go out. Who would have thought that it would happen all of a sudden, and I didn''t take an umbrella with me." Between speaking, there has been light rain falling down. Si konianxi reached out to pick up some rain. It was as cool as a broken silver thread. It was very good-looking. "It''s OK. It doesn''t rain very much. Although it''s far away from the East chamber, it''s still in the same house. Let''s go faster." But cui''er doesn''t speak. She pulls up Sike nianxi and runs to a nearby Pavilion. When she gets to the pavilion, she takes out a white silk handkerchief from her arms and carefully wipes the rain between her eyebrows and forehead for Sike nianxi. She says angrily, "you only know how to play, but you don''t think about it. You''ve been lying in bed for several days, and now you''re just getting better. At this time, you run to take a shower and fall down It''s poetic and picturesque. What should I do when I come back and get wind cold and cause old diseases? "After thinking for a while, Sikou nianxi thinks that cui''er''s words are reasonable, so he says with a smile: "cui''er is considerate, so we''ll hide in the pavilion and go back to the yard when the rain is less." But cui''er looked at the rain outside the pavilion, shook her head and said, "although it''s not raining much, it''s hard to stop for a while. You''re only wearing a thin shirt. It''s cooler when it rains. We have to go back earlier." Si konian Xi said with a smile: "what else can we do? I don''t want to take the Dragon King out. I want him to take the rain back quickly. " Cui''er turns her head and looks at Sikou nianxi, and says with a smile, "take out the Dragon King? When you are the Dragon King, you are the Duke of the earth at our feet. If you say you can carry it, you are the Duke of the earth. But you have to be the great sage of the heaven. Otherwise, you should be careful of the black mud on your face. " Si konian Xi covers his stomach and laughs: "he dares!" After laughing for a while, cui''er saw that the rain outside didn''t mean to stop, so she said to SIKO nianxi, "otherwise, I''ll go back and get my umbrella. You stay in the pavilion. When I get my umbrella back, we''ll go back together. You can''t run around." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, looking at the rain channel outside: "you were worried that I was damaged by the rain, how now you want to go out, you are not afraid of catching the cold?" But cui''er said with a smile, "I''m no better than you. I''m a pretty young lady. Don''t worry. I''m as strong as a dairy cow. The idle rain can''t damage me." Si konian Xi just wanted to say something more, but she turned out of the pavilion and dived into the rain curtain. She just turned around and showed a flower like smile to Si konian Xi: "you wait for me, I''ll get my umbrella." Chapter 456 Cui''er runs very fast. After a while, she disappears in the vast rain and fog. She can''t find her. Si konian Xi was bored. After a turn in the pavilion, he stood on his feet and leaned against the railings. He looked at the scenery outside the pavilion without looking at it. There is a fork not far from the right front of the pavilion, which is divided into two paths. The one on the left is the path Si konianxi took when he came. As for the one on the right, it leads to the backyard where Si Kongchang is. If Si konianxi goes to that path, he can actually go back to other courtyard, which means he has to take a long way. There was a mass of purple flowers beside the fork. Because of the vast rain and fog, sikornianxi could only see about it, but the mass of purple peanuts was very attractive. Sikornianxi only looked at it once and then stared at it fiercely. She thought that there were many flowers and plants planted, so she could name most of them. But the cluster of flowers, purple flowers and green leaves at the fork were hidden in the mist In the misty rain and fog, good-looking is good-looking, but Sikou nianxi can''t name it. Just as he was pondering, he heard a sound of footsteps coming from far to near. Si konian looked back at the comer with a smile: "cui''er, you''re here." Cui''er went into the pavilion, put the umbrella away, shook the rain on the umbrella, handed the other umbrella to Si konianxi, and said, "I remember this green umbrella is your favorite. Let''s go back now." Si konian Xi said with a smile, "do you know why I like to use that green umbrella?" Cui''er thought for a while and said, "is it the color of your heart?" "Not all. The main reason is that the umbrella is big enough. Even if I support it at will, I can''t get caught in the rain." Cui''er laughs at the words: "it''s really your temperament. It''s casual and casual." Si konian Xi took cui''er''s hand with a smile and walked out of the pavilion with her: "so, the umbrella''s surface is big enough, so you can''t use your umbrella. Besides, it''s hard to separate two umbrellas in the rain. It''s only when we support one that we''re intimate." Cui''er was amused by her words, but she didn''t retort, so she held an umbrella with her and went out. At the fork of the road, Si konianxi suddenly stops. Cui''er is about to ask her why, but she points to a mass of purple flowers at the intersection of a small road on the right and says to her, "look, cui''er, are these peanuts interesting?" Cui''er looked down in the direction of Si konianxi''s finger. She saw a thin rhizome pulled out from a stone crack, but it was carrying a large mass of purple flowers. From the rhizome to one third of the flower group, there were several green leaves, which were exquisitely carved out of jade. These few green leaves were not buried in a large mass of purple flowers, but they were beautiful On the contrary, they are dazzling and complement each other. Just now, looking from the pavilion, SIKO nianxi thought that there was a cluster of purple flowers. But when he came closer, he found that all the purple flowers came from one branch. That''s what SIKO nianxi said. Cui''er looked at the flower and said with a smile, "fun is fun. I don''t know its name." Sikou nianxi tilted his head and said, "I don''t know. I just saw it from a distance and thought it was very beautiful. Now I think it''s more interesting when I look closer." With that, Si konian Xi suddenly brightened her eyes, looked at cui''er and said, "cui''er, we seldom walk on the right side of the road, but we didn''t expect that there are such interesting flowers at the intersection. If we go down the road, we don''t know what kind of surprise we will find." Cui''er looked up at the two paths, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "well, we''ve gone a long way." "Why not? Now we have umbrellas in our hands. No matter how far we go, we won''t be afraid of getting wet. " Cui Er can''t beat her, so she has to accompany Sikou nianxi to the right road. Because the umbrella was held by cui''er, Sikou nianxi only looked around all the way to see some flowers and plants. Along the way, Si konianxi found some flowers and plants that he had never seen before. Now misty rain, flowers and plants dyeing, holding an umbrella walking in the rain, really should be the poetic. Si konian Xi''s interest is high, but gradually he hears some news. The more he goes forward, the more the news is. Si konian Xi frowns and looks at cui''er, ready to go ahead and have a look. It turned out that the secret Pavilion of sikochang was in front, which was located in the backyard. Si konian Xi just wanted to go down this path and look at the flowers and plants along the way, but he never thought that this road would pass through the secret Pavilion. In front of me, several men were wearing black clothes and gray headbands. They were carrying shovels, bricks and cement to repair something. Si konian Xi looked at them for a while, and saw that they were working hard. He didn''t notice the arrival of Cui ER and himself, so he quickly picked up Cui ER and hid behind a big tree with her. Sikou nianxi leaned out and stretched out his head. He asked Cui ER in a low voice, "what are those people doing in front of me? How can you circle around the secret pavilion? Isn''t this secret pavilion the prime minister''s favorite place? If we don''t talk about the heavy guards, we can''t even look at them casually. How can we let these people out today? " Cui''er thought for a while and said, "you don''t know about this. A few days ago, the secret Pavilion suddenly exploded for some reason. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt anyone. There was only a big hole in the north wall. The prime minister ordered a group of craftsmen in the house to repair the secret Pavilion. The construction of the secret pavilion was fine and the prime minister was strict, so it''s been a long time since they started to repair it It''s over. ""Explosion?" Sikou nianxi turned to look at cui''er and asked, "isn''t this secret Pavilion used by the prime minister to collect information? How could it explode? " "Who knows?" Cui''er frowned and said, "I think it''s strange, too. Later, I thought about it. It''s about that the secret Pavilion is a thief. The thief has explosives on his body. After being found by the bodyguard, he threw explosives and broke the wall." After a pause, cui''er added: "but it''s my imagination. I''m afraid I can only ask the prime minister about the truth. But it has little to do with us. We don''t have to worry about it." Cui''er said this and went to see Si konian, but she narrowed her eyes slightly, as if thinking about something. She patted her on the back with a smile, ready to scare her: "Hey, what do you think?" Sikou nianxi coldly recovered, looked at cui''er, frowned and said: "cui''er, I ask you, when did they start to repair the secret pavilion? Do you have any impression?" "Ah?" Cui''er was stunned. She didn''t understand why Si konian Xi suddenly asked such a question. After thinking for a while, she said, "when I first met them Well, it was a long time ago. Let me see About half a month ago. " "Half a month ago?" Sikou nianxi narrowed her eyes, as if she was planning something. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she looked at cui''er and asked, "is it similar to the time when there were dead fish in the pond that day?" Chapter 457 Cui''er was stunned. She thought for a while and said, "you didn''t tell me that I didn''t realize it. Now when I think about it carefully, I see that the group is just after the fish died in the pool. It seems that it''s the next day." "If so." Sikou read Xi''s eyes slowly down, Wu from murmur: "there will be no such coincidence." Cui''er was puzzled and asked, "what is so?" Si konian Xi shakes her head. Before those who mend the secret Pavilion find them, she takes cui''er''s hand and leads her back carefully. Cui''er looks at Si konian Xi with a different look. She doesn''t ask any more questions all the way. When she gets back to the yard, Si konian Xi doesn''t know why she doesn''t say a word. She goes directly into the room and sits by the window in a daze. Cui''er watched her at the door for a while, but she didn''t disturb her. She just made some food and put it on the table and went back to the front yard. The light rain outside the window is still dribbling. Sikornian Xi holds her chin with both hands and looks at the silver thread outside the window. Suddenly, a gust of wind blows from the window, rolling some drizzle, and slapping sikornian Xi''s face. Si konian Xi was so excited that he suddenly regained his mind. He raised his hand to wipe off the wet feeling on his face. Sikornianxi got up and went to the window, reached out to close the window, and then went back to the original place to sit down. On the table is the tea that cui''er prepared when she left earlier. Si konianxi reaches for the tea cup and pours some tea into it. He holds it and shakes it for two times, but his eyes are uncertain. He doesn''t know where it is. It can''t be just a coincidence that the time of repairing the secret Pavilion is so close to the time when the dead fish appeared in the pool. Sikou nianxi narrowed her eyes and thought that, as Leng Shaoyuan had expected, Sikou Chang had been refining poisonous insects in an attempt to control the dead. Most of the explosion in the secret pavilion was caused by improper refining of drugs. The poisonous drugs leaked out, and the guards were afraid that the poison would spread in the air, He quickly put the potion into the nearby small pond. Because he thought that the pond was remote and had not raised fish for a long time, it would not be a big problem. But he didn''t want to attract the ugly fish who were addicted to poison from the bottom of the earth. The ugly fish was so stupid that he didn''t know that the poison was not just an idle poison, but a poison that could control people''s mind. Si konian Xi once saw from the medical books that there is a very dangerous method of detoxification, which is called attacking poison with poison. In short, if a person is poisoned and ordinary medicine can''t cure him, he can only try this method of attacking poison with poison. If the poison with the same toxicity and the opposite pharmacology is taken by the poisoned person, the two poisons will meet in the human body and you will die I live, and eventually lose both sides, both scattered toxicity, but instead the solution of the man''s poison. However, because the ugly fish always lives on poison, it has become a poison. The poison in its body can''t suppress the poison, but it doesn''t think that the poison is made by living things. There are poisonous insects in it. The poison is as poisonous as the ugly fish. So when the ugly fish swallows the poison into its stomach, the poison in its body can''t suppress the poison, and it can only end up burning with the poisonous insects end. Although these are only the conjectures of SIKO nianxi, but combined with what he has seen and heard for many days and repeated analysis and deliberation, SIKO nianxi realized that his inference is very close. Although Leng Shaoyuan had known for a long time that Sikou Chang had something to do with the murder of the young man in the western suburb woods, now he himself confirmed that Sikou nianxi was still a little chilly. In addition to this, Leng Shaoyuan also said one thing to himself, that is, about the destruction of her family. Leng Shaoyuan said that it was mostly done by Sikou Chang. At first Sikou nianxi didn''t believe it very much, but now he has some doubts. After all, Sikou Chang is his uncle, and Sikou nianxi is still hard to accept. Today''s plan is to stay in the prime minister''s residence according to Leng Shaoyuan''s words and carefully watch sikochang''s actions to see if he can find any clues. Leng Shaoyuan came at noon the next day. Si konianxi thought that he was tired of her, so he would never come to her again. But in Si konianxi''s original thought, Leng Shaoyuan came in a purple robe and in the autumn rain. I didn''t expect that it would rain for two days in a row, and it was still drizzling. When I was in a better mood, it was misty and poetic. If I was in a bad mood, the sound of rain would be like knocking down plantains, which made me feel a bit miserable. At that time, Si konian Xi leaned against the window, and his mood was neither good nor bad. Because he could not sit idle in the courtyard on rainy days, he would lie down in front of the window and think about something. By the way, he would have a look at the flowers and plants in the courtyard, which were moistened by rain and fog. When Leng Shaoyuan came slowly from the gate with a light colored oil paper umbrella in his hand, Sikou nianxi was still stunned. Just because under the umbrella, Leng Shaoyuan''s picturesque eyes and eyebrows are looming, and the colorful flowers and plants of this courtyard are hidden in the rain curtain, which really looks like a pair of watercolor paintings with heavy ink and heavy color. Now the man in the picture has come out of the picture. He is collecting his umbrella and standing outside the room, looking at himself across the window. SIKO nianxi swallowed his saliva very hard, and finally recovered when he saw that Leng Shaoyuan was standing in front of him. In addition to not understanding why Leng Shaoyuan would come to find himself after many days, the idea that Sikou nianxi''s mind suddenly flashed was that he didn''t seem to come over the wall this time.In the heart how to think, Si Kou Nian Xi unexpectedly also really asked: "how do you not cross the wall to come in this time?"? I''m not afraid of being too ostentatious when I come in like this? " In fact, Leng Shaoyuan came here alone, and he didn''t have an entourage with him. If you want to talk about foreign things, you can only count the oil paper umbrella in your hand. It''s really not showy to think about it like this, but because of Leng Shaoyuan''s bearing, you can do nothing, just stand there and let others see it. It''s also very showy. Si konian Xi asked him, but he didn''t answer. He only raised the corner of his lips, showing a smile, but the corner of his eyes was full of smile, which made the peach blossom eyes more colorful. Sikou nianxi coughed two times dryly, forcing himself to look at him in order to keep his momentum. After clearing his throat, yin and Yang said, "Oh, Mr. Leng, you''re busy. What''s the wind that''s blowing you here today? " Leng Shaoyuan finally opened his mouth, leaned forward, and was very close to Si konian Xi. As they breathed, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile," if I don''t come again, I''m afraid that my daughter-in-law will be robbed. " Sikou nianxi was stunned. He suddenly pushed Leng Shaoyuan away and said uneasily: "you What are you talking about? " Leng Shaoyuan didn''t falter. He just took a look at Sikou nianxi. He walked away from the window and walked into the room. Si Kou Nian Xi quickly turns around and looks at Leng Shaoyuan who walks into him step by step, frowning slightly. But Leng Shaoyuan didn''t approach all the time. He just sat down on the chair that was a little far away from Sikou nianxi. He looked up at Sikou nianxi and said, "I heard that Shao Moli came to you frequently during my absence?" Chapter 458 Sikou nianxi asked: "how do you know? Do you have someone watching me? " As soon as he asked this, Sikou nianxi regretted that he had not been seen for several days. How could he send someone to watch him? Sure enough, Leng Shaoyuan said, "I dare not send someone to spy on Miss Sikou. What should I do if I make you angry? It''s your good aunt who came to me on her own initiative and said that she is the girl who has an engagement with me. Well, that''s to say, nianxi, you are very close to Shao Moli recently. She is worried that a marriage she has finally said will be ruined. So she came here to kindly remind me and ask me to watch you. " Sikou nianxi hisses. It turns out that this is what Sikou nianyue said her mother would take. But it''s nothing to tell Leng Shaoyuan about it. She really overestimated her earlier. "Brother Shao and I have always been good friends. He often comes to walk around here. What''s so strange, but I don''t know what the Lord is thinking?" "Is it?" Leng Shaoyuan pulled a smile, got up and came to Sikou nianxi and asked, "did he say anything special to you?" Si konianxi turned and walked back. When he got to the chair, he sat down, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said lazily, "it''s nothing special, that is to say, he hopes to be with me every day." Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were bright, and he strode to Sikou nianxi. She looked down at the top of her hair and said, "Oh? How did you get back to her? " Sikou nianxi picked up the cup of tea on the table. No matter whether it was cold or not, he lowered his head and took a sip. Then he gently put down the cup of tea and looked up at Leng Shaoyuan: "I think Brother Shao''s wish is very beautiful. I didn''t have the heart to refuse it, so I said a good word to him." Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes suddenly become deep. He reaches out his hand to hold Sikou nianxi''s jaw and forces him to look up at himself. His tone seems to be holding back his anger: "you seem to forget that you have an engagement with me. You are my person." Sikou nianxi sneered: "it''s not your person before you get married. Besides, your engagement with me is ridiculous. We don''t like each other. It''s my troublesome aunt who took my portrait to make a mess of Yuanyang spectrum. I''m not married to you, but a concubine. Your serious fiancee is princess Yin in the palace. You should have gone to find her ¡£¡± After thinking about it, sikornianxi added: "Oh, yes, the Lord didn''t pay much attention to me. I haven''t seen you for nearly half a month. If my troublesome aunt hadn''t gone to your place to chew her tongue, you wouldn''t have thought of me at all, would you? Because of my aunt''s words, you feel that your thing has been violated. Although you don''t like it much, you are not allowed to touch it. Am I right, Lord? " Leng Shaoyuan took back the hand that held Sikou nianxi and sat opposite her: "what you said is not right. First, although I haven''t come to see you for half a month, I always remember you in my heart. 2¡¢ You are not my thing, you are the woman I like, but if you really want to compare yourself to something, then in my eyes, it is also a treasure. " Sikou nianxi lowered her head and took a sip of tea. She said with a smile, "I ate a dish called sweet and sour crucian carp in zuixianlou last time. I remember that the fish tasted very good. Although I haven''t eaten this dish for a long time, I always remember it in my heart. I thought that if I could savor the taste again, I would cherish it. But soon I ate another dish, too Sweet and sour, but it is spareribs, before I always miss the taste of sweet and sour crucian carp, but until I tasted sweet and sour spareribs, I immediately put sweet and sour crucian carp behind me, and so on, when I tasted the next more delicious dish, I would forget the sweet and sour spareribs. Later, I figured out the truth. Every dish used to be my favorite, but when I get tired of eating it or encounter the next fresher and more delicious dish, it will replace it. So the dishes will be renewed in turn, and they will never be the same as the staple food. " With that, Sikou nianxi suddenly laughed, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, and asked in a gentle and upward tone: "I don''t know whether the king likes sweet and sour crucian carp or spareribs?" Sikou nianxi really hopes that Leng Shaoyuan can choose one of the answers at this time, which is to say that he likes the new and dislikes the old. He has to be sincere for a moment, which is better than the truth. As Shao Moli said, Leng Shaoyuan approaches himself with a purpose. Si konian Xi thinks that he doesn''t have deep feelings for Leng Shaoyuan, and is not as deep as Liu Yiyi. Even now it''s not too hard to get out of the way. However, Leng Shaoyuan has saved his life four times. Before he doesn''t know his mind, Si konian Xi really treats Leng Shaoyuan as a good friend. If Leng Shaoyuan is only for his purpose from beginning to end, it''s too cold My heart is broken. Facing Sikou nianxi''s burning eyes, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t answer directly. He just looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, are you blaming me for not coming to see you for half a month?" Si konian Xi''s smile at the corner of his mouth finally disappeared, and his heart gradually sank down. Oh, sure enough, I''m nothing. Si konian Xi''s eyes are a little wandering. He doesn''t want to see Leng Shaoyuan, but he doesn''t know where to fall. Until Leng Shaoyuan holds his hand, Si konian Xi looks up at him. Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "nianxi, you also know about the forest in the western suburbs. It''s just beginning. I still have a lot of questions to investigate, so I''m busy, so I''ll inevitably neglect you, but But you used to get tired of seeing me. I thought I think you will be very happy if I give you a quiet half month. "Western suburb woods? SIKO nianxi''s heart gradually lit up a glimmer of hope. Maybe he should believe him. He was just too busy to investigate Leng Zongchang''s affairs. He didn''t come to see himself because he was tired or his use value was exhausted. Sikou nianxi knows that Leng Shaoyuan is not her lover. She also feels that it''s better to spend the rest of her life with Shao Moli than with Leng Shaoyuan. But she still has a little hope that she can make friends with Leng Shaoyuan even if she can''t be together. She doesn''t want Leng Shaoyuan to cheat her from beginning to end. Si konian Xi shakes his hand slightly and puts down the tea cup. Si konian Xi looks up at Leng Shaoyuan and asks, "well, what you''re investigating has a result?" Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said: "this must be done by sikochang. There is no doubt that he made poisonous insects and killed so many people. His only purpose is to control the dead and help the fourth prince to succeed. The dead will not die or hurt in a year. If I let it go, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble. What I have to do now is to get the silver needle of the ghost doctor. When sikochang''s dead appear in large numbers, I can get one The needle is shot into the dead man''s dead hole, so that he will die immediately, not for a year. " Chapter 459 Si Kou Nian Xi''s heart clapped, but his face didn''t show half a look: "ghost doctor? The ghost doctor seldom goes out in the ghost bamboo forest all day long, but the ghost doctor forest is surrounded by poisonous fog. How can the Lord get in? " "I can''t get in." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan slowly raised his lips: "but can you, if nianxi, you are willing to guide me, I''m afraid I won''t see a ghost doctor?" Si konian Xi''s hand trembled and knocked over the teacup. The tea came out instantly. Fortunately, the tea was cold and didn''t scald Si konian Xi. Sikou nianxi quickly picked up the tea cup and lowered his head: "the Lord knows that I am very poor at road finding. I can even get lost when I enter lengfu, not to mention the huge ghost bamboo forest. Is it for my pleasure that the LORD says so?" Leng Shaoyuan gave out a very low laugh, looked up and down at Sikou nianxi with a rather thoughtful look, and said: "you may not know the other way, but the road to the ghost bamboo forest, except for the ghost Doctor Liu Rufeng, I''m afraid no one knows better than you. Do you think I''m right? I want to read it Leng Shaoyuan said this naturally because he didn''t know the origin of Sikou nianyue and Liu Rufeng. In fact, it should be said that besides Liu Rufeng, Sikou nianyue is the most familiar road to the ghost medical forest. But Si konianxi is the third one at best. Si konian Xi is a road maniac indeed. At first, Liu Rufeng had to guide her way to the ghost medical forest, but later, when she walked too much, she wrote down the route in her heart. Sikou nianxi worships Liu Rufeng and learns medical skills from him. She thought it was a good thing to keep Leng Shaoyuan''s secret, but now she seems to know something about Leng Shaoyuan. Sikou nianxi put his hands down on his knees and unconsciously clenched his fist. He looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said tentatively, "you Do you know all about it? " Leng Shaoyuan laughed: "at first, I thought you were against me on purpose, so I praised your master. Later, I realized that your master really deserved your praise." Sikou was stunned: "you Have you met my master? " "I haven''t seen it yet," Leng Shaoyuan said, looking at Sikou nianxi. "But is there a little rumor about the ghost Doctor Liu Rufeng in the river and lake?" It is said that Liu Rufeng, a ghost doctor, has three unique skills: beauty, medical skills and martial arts. Sikou nianxi frowned and leaned back slowly. He looked at Leng Shaoyuan with an alert face: "you How did you find out? " "It''s also a coincidence." Leng Shaoyuan took the cup on the table and poured himself a cup of tea. His white fingers were well-defined and seemed to be playing with something strange. He slowly turned the cup in his hand. A clear and crisp part of the cup was gradually rippled by Leng Shaoyuan: "that day I came to the prime minister''s office to find you. I happened to meet you. You were in a hurry with your hat. You didn''t look very good Chang, curious in my heart, I didn''t stop you. Instead, I followed you closely all the way... " Sikou nianxi, with a sneer in his voice, interrupted: "why does the Lord like to follow behind people as much as those little people? Your lightness skill is unparalleled in the world. You will not be found if you follow people. But the Lord doesn''t feel that you are overqualified and humiliate your identity? " Leng Shaoyuan didn''t pay attention to it. He just gave a faint smile and continued: "I''ve been with you for a long time. At last, I saw you enter a bamboo forest. That bamboo forest is a ghost bamboo forest. I wonder in my heart, thinking that you are a road maniac, and you can''t remember the ordinary road clearly. How can you have the courage to enter the ghost bamboo forest, which is called labyrinth? What''s more, the ghost bamboo forest is surrounded by poisonous fog all the year round. Ordinary people will die if they break into it. How dare you go in like this? " Later, I waited for you for three hours outside the bamboo forest, and finally I saw you come out. Seeing that you were intact, I was relieved. However, the confusion in my heart still could not be eliminated, so I stood outside the bamboo forest and thought for a long time. It is said that Liu Rufeng is not close to women and is only obsessed with martial arts. But in order to inherit his martial arts, he is bound to find an apprentice. I have investigated that ten years ago, Sikou nianyue was seriously ill. Sikou Chang did not know what means he used to invite Liu Rufeng to treat his daughter. It was the second year you came to the prime minister''s residence, so you should be able to communicate with Liu Rufeng Meet at the prime minister''s residence. Later, I thought of all the things you told me about your master, and I decided that you were the only disciple of Liu Rufeng. Sikou nianxi was stunned for a long time, but it took a long time for him to relax. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he was a little weak with a smile: "the Lord is really clever." Leng Shaoyuan made an effort to pick up the tea cup and gave a virtual respect to Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, I''m flattered." After thinking about it for a long time, Sikou nianxi simply put away the affectation and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "do you know so much? It must have taken a lot of trouble to say, "what do you want me to do?" Leng Shaoyuan leaned over and tried to hold Sikou nianxi''s hand. However, Sikou nianxi pulled it away and said coldly, "the Lord has something to say." Leng Shaoyuan took a look at Sikou nianxi, withdrew his hand and said, "I want you to guide me and let me see Liu Rufeng." "You want me to take you to the ghost medical forest?" Leng Shaoyuan just wanted to nod his head, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. He shook his head and said, "no, you don''t have to take me personally. If your master knows that you took me, he will be angry with you. You just need to give me a topographic map of the ghost bamboo forest and tell me how to resist the poisonous fog in the forest."Sikou nianxi narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and said slowly: "even if I really promise what the LORD said, you can be sure that he will give you the silver needle when you see my master? My master likes to be quiet, but does not like to be disturbed by strangers. I''m afraid that he will not respectfully give the silver needles to you, but with a wave of his sleeve, he will nail all the silver needles on your forehead. If that''s the case, it''s not good. " Leng Shaoyuan''s smile was not clear: "nianxi, don''t worry, I won''t let you be widowed." "You..." Sikou nianxi was so angry that he wanted to suppress him, but he didn''t want to ask him to take advantage of his words. Leng Shaoyuan picked his good-looking eyebrows. He was still innocent and harmless. People couldn''t bear to worry with him: "as for how to get the silver needle, I have my own plan after I see Liu Rufeng. You don''t have to worry about it." Sikou nianxi repeated Leng Shaoyuan''s words several times in his heart, then suddenly frowned and looked nervous: "what do you mean? What is self planning? If my master refuses to give you the silver needle, what do you want to do to him? " Hearing this, Leng Shaoyuan laughed: "your master''s martial arts have reached a new level. Even if I want to make trouble with him, how can I defeat him? Read, you are really worried Si konian Xi turned his lips and said, "my master has a simple mind. How can he have such a plan?" Chapter 460 After hearing this, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t care whether Sikou nianxi''s words were derogatory or commendatory. He just said, "I''m going here just to get the silver needle. Liu Rufeng and I have no grudge. I won''t and can''t hurt him. Don''t worry about that." Sikou nianxi didn''t answer immediately. He just tilted up his arm and held his cheek to see Leng Shaoyuan. His eyes gradually narrowed. Previously, Si konianxi had closed the window. Although the wind was blowing outside, there was no rain in it. But the rain was still falling, and Si konianxi was in a bad mood now, so the autumn rain came to her ears, and she didn''t recognize any poetic charm. She just felt that every bit of it was annoying. It''s like Leng Shaoyuan sitting in front of her now. Si konian Xi sneered, and he had a plan in mind. He looked up lazily at Leng Shaoyuan: "I can promise that the Lord asked me to draw a topographic map. As for resisting the poisonous fog, I didn''t wear any special material to resist. I took the elixir given by my master." With that, Sikou nianxi reached out and took out a small porcelain vase from her arms. She was very flattering. She handed the small porcelain vase to Leng Shaoyuan: "this is it. There is a pill left here. You can take it before you enter the forest, and you won''t be harmed by the poisonous fog again." Leng Shaoyuan took the small porcelain vase in his hand to his eyes and looked at it carefully. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said with a smile: "it''s really my good wife. Thank you very much." Si Kou read Xi to hiss, don''t answer. Then Leng Shaoyuan opened the porcelain vase and looked inside. Suddenly he frowned, looked up at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "nianxi, your eyes are beautiful, but your eyes are not good. There are two pills here." Sikou nianxi let out a cry and stretched out his hand to Leng Shaoyuan: "Oh? Well, I remember it wrong. Let me have a look. " Leng Shaoyuan slightly pondered, reached out and handed out the porcelain bottle. Si konian Xi looked down at the porcelain bottle, then spread out his white palm, tilted the porcelain bottle slightly with the other hand, and immediately rolled out two crimson pills from the bottle. Si konian Xi closed his palm. The two crimson pills rolled on his palm two times. They matched each other, so the pill became more and more red, and Si konian Xi''s palm became more and more white. Sikou nianxi didn''t look up. He just looked at the two pills in his palm and said with a smile, "if there are two pills, I remember them wrong." With that, SIKO nianxi took out a white silk handkerchief from his sleeve, carefully rolled one of the crimson pills to the top of the silk handkerchief, folded the silk handkerchief carefully and put it on the table. Then he put another pill back into the porcelain bottle and handed it back to Leng Shaoyuan: "one pill is enough for your trip. I''ll take the extra one." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "that nianxi, topographic map..." Si konian Xi turned his head and said, "I don''t have any talent in painting and calligraphy, so if you want to look at this topographic map more carefully, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a few days." Leng Shaoyuan chuckled: "I know this truth, but there should be an accurate time." "Three days." Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "three days later, please come here." Leng Shaoyuan nodded: "OK." Now that an agreement has been reached, Sikou nianxi thinks Leng Shaoyuan has nothing to say to her, so he takes the initiative to say: "the Lord will come to me to get the painting in three days. As for today, it''s drizzling and it''s dark. The Lord should go back as soon as possible." Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "nianxi, are you giving me another eviction order?" However, Leng Shaoyuan had to spend some time to ask about such a simple fact. Sikou nianxi, who was here, turned his lips contemptuously. But he looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a smile on his face and said, "how dare you give me a guest order? It''s just that you are busy recently. I''m not afraid to delay your time." "The beauty is picturesque and eye-catching. How can it be regarded as a delay?" Leng Shaoyuan''s tone rose slightly, with three points of frivolity and three points of smile: "nianxi, you are my spiritual food. No matter how busy people are, they will not regard eating as a matter of delaying time, right?" Sikou nianxi was stunned and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. He just felt that the past situation seemed to reappear in front of him. At that time, Leng Shaoyuan always liked to say these specious and teasing jokes. When Leng Shaoyuan said that, Sikou nianxi would inevitably find something to stop him from gambling. If you say that, I''ll say it again, it''s hilarious. But now Si konian Xi doesn''t even have the strength to return his words. Originally, he shouldn''t expect to have any sincerity in his jokes. However, it''s a little sad if he makes a fool of himself. At the beginning, Si konian Xi didn''t know what he thought of Leng Shaoyuan. He was the only one who talked with him when he was a friend. But today, Si konian Xi can''t tell Leng Shaoyuan what he said Which sentence is true and which is false. With a sigh, Si konianxi reached out and touched the tea cup on the table. He just picked it up a little, but suddenly put it down heavily: "but I''m tired." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a moment. Then he raised his smile, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "well, I''ll go back first and see you later."As soon as the words fell, the door suddenly creaked and was opened from the outside. Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan''s faces changed when they saw the person coming. Sikou nianxi opened her mouth and stammered: "Shao Brother Shao? You Are you here? " Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and nodded politely. So Sikou nianxi turned his head to look at Leng Shaoyuan''s expression with some difficulty. It was drizzling outside, there was no sunshine, the window was closed, and Shao Moli stood at the door again to block the light, so the light in the room was a little dark at this time. What is darker than the light is Leng Shaoyuan''s face. He was very envious when he met his rival. Leng Shaoyuan stood up with a smile, walked to Shao Moli with elegant demeanor, stood in front of Shao Moli, raised his lips with a smile, but his eyes were a little chilly: "Yo, Shao, how do you know that Wang is reading this, so you come here specially?" In the face of Leng Shaoyuan''s pretending to be crazy, Shao Moli was not annoyed. He only replied with a smile: "I''m afraid the Lord misunderstood. I''m not here to find the Lord, but to see nianxi." "That''s amazing." Leng Shaoyuan turned around with his hands on his back and said coldly, "I thought Shao was here for the Yellow River dam. What''s the matter? But did you come to find nianxi? Young master Shao, has no one told you that you should abide by the etiquette? If you don''t say nianxi and I have an engagement, it''s not good for a man to go to the girl''s room every day, right Shao Mo Li couldn''t hear what Leng Shaoyuan said. He was full of heart and eyes and grasped that sentence. Instead of saying that nianxi had an engagement with me. Chapter 461 Shao Mo Li changed his color, and his fist relaxed slowly. He frowned at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "Lord, this kind of joke can''t be opened at will." Si Kou Nian Xi frowns at Leng Shaoyuan and Shao Mo Li. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t say anything after all. Leng Shaoyuan snorted, showing a very open smile, and his tone also rose: "Mr. Shao thinks I''m joking with you? Oh, nianxi and I had an engagement long ago. If it had not been for the Empress Dowager''s edict, many other things would have happened. I''m afraid we would have been married by now. " Shao Moli seemed to suddenly think of something. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he asked: "yes, the Empress Dowager has given Princess Yin to you, but you said that you and nianxi have already had an engagement. Isn''t that self contradictory? Does the prince still want to disobey the Empress Dowager''s edict? " Leng Shaoyuan said: "I will naturally find a way out of the Empress Dowager''s side, but even if she refuses to take back her life, nianxi and I will get married after all, because the marriage that we agreed at the beginning is that nianxi will marry me as a concubine." Shao Mo Li''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. He looked at Leng Shaoyuan angrily and said, "what do you mean, you want to marry nianxi to be your concubine?" "Fame naturally matters, but I''m sure I''ll read it well." "Oh, I can''t even give you the title of a good wife. What qualification do you have to say that you will be nice to nianxi?" Leng Shaoyuan said faintly: "after all, I am also a minister. The Empress Dowager will marry me in person. If I don''t, how can I deal with the whole family in the palace? If I do, I don''t want to. Jingge must be my wife. "You..." It''s very lively to see two people quarrel with each other. It''s only a matter of who can start a fight. In terms of aura, Leng Shaoyuan and Shao Moli are equal, but in terms of martial arts Sikou nianxi had a careful experience in his heart. He felt that if he really started, Shao Moli might not be Leng Shaoyuan''s opponent. In order not to let Brother Shao suffer losses, Sikou nianxi stopped them in time, "OK, OK, don''t say anything." Sikou nianxi turned to look at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "isn''t the Lord going to leave before? Since Brother Shao didn''t come to see you, you don''t have to stay for this. It seems that the rain outside is a little bit less. The Lord should go back as soon as possible." Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile and then looks up at Shao Moli. Shao Mo Li, however, gave a cold hum, threw off his sleeve and bid his head farewell. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t go to see him either. He looked down at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come back to you in three days." Sikou nianxi nodded, so Leng Shaoyuan went out with satisfaction. After Leng Shaoyuan left, Shao Moli didn''t say a word. He sat on the chair and poured tea for himself. Shao Mo Li didn''t ring, and Sikou nianxi didn''t take the initiative to speak. He sat opposite him and took his own cup to sip tea. For a moment, the atmosphere between them became a little strange. The rain outside had stopped completely, and the sun finally had a chance to show its face from behind the dark clouds, and began to glow with pride. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t close the door when he left. The sunlight came in from the door. The light in the room suddenly became bright, but Shao Moli''s face was still gloomy. At first, the rainwater accumulated on the eaves slid down the eaves corner. At first, it flowed down like a torrent of water, and then it gradually became smaller and smaller. The golden sunshine accompanied by the sound of falling water, and with the golden flowers and plants in the yard, Si konianxi took the tea cup in her hand and swayed twice, thinking that it should be a very artistic scene. Si Kou Nian Xi is thinking of being absorbed, but Shao Mo Li, who is sitting opposite her, is a little impatient. Looking up at Sikou nianxi, Shao Moli finally said, "nianxi, what Leng Shaoyuan said just now is true?" "He said a lot, and I didn''t want to listen carefully. Brother Shao wanted to ask me about my engagement with Leng Shaoyuan, right?" Shao Moli nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi and frowned, "nianxi, do you really want to marry him as a concubine?" Sikou nianxi coldly put the tea cup on the table and said with a bang: "this engagement is not my wish. Although I am only a nominal lady in the prime minister''s mansion, I will not be willing to be a concubine. All this is just a calculation made by my smiling aunt." Shao Mo Li was relieved, but then he asked, "how come you never mentioned this to me? "At first, I hated this marriage. I thought I would not marry Leng Shaoyuan, let alone be a concubine. So at the beginning, I didn''t let anyone know. I just wanted to find a way to break the engagement with Leng Shaoyuan. It''s really no good. It''s a big deal to escape." Shao Mo Li nodded and asked, "that Do you have any idea now? " Sikou nianxi shook his head and said, "no, I''m just dragging on. I have a one-year appointment with Leng Shaoyuan, saying that if I don''t want to marry him within one year, he can''t force me to marry him." Shao Moli suddenly grasped Sikou nianxi, frowned and said, "after that year? What are you going to do in a year?"I don''t know," she said, looking tired. "Wait till then." Shao Mo Li sighed, looked into her eyes and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. As long as you don''t want to, I won''t let you marry Leng Shaoyuan." Sikou nianxi smiles and holds Shao Moli''s hand. He nods and says, "I know." As soon as Shao Mo Li was about to say something, he suddenly remembered the sentence Leng Shaoyuan said when he was leaving. He frowned and asked, "nianxi, what does he mean when he says he will come to you in three days?" "Nothing." Si Kou Nian Xi smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t plan to tell Shao Mo Li about the drawing. Shao Mo Li saw that Sikou nianxi didn''t want to answer him, so he didn''t ask any more questions. After thinking for a while, he said with a smile, "it''s rained for two days in a row. Now it''s sunny. Why don''t we go outside?" Sikou nianxi didn''t have the strength to go outside again, but she looked up at Shao Moli''s expectant eyes and thought that he had just had a conflict with Leng Shaoyuan. She must be not very happy, so it''s not good to brush his meaning: "good." With Sikou nianxi''s approval, Shao Mo Li immediately smiles, as if she had been an innocent child with candy. Sikou nianxi suddenly had a little bit of impatience. Brother Shao was such a good man, and should have been married to a woman who really loved him. But he was always less moved to him. Maybe it was unfair to him. But after thinking about it, it was nice to say that love, but after all, it was an ethereal thing. It didn''t matter if there was nothing. They were close to each other, and it was the most important thing The important thing is to warm each other. Compared with the vigorous vows, the long-term warmth may be better. Chapter 462 Si konianxi is a road maniac, so he doesn''t know several places. Where to go out to stroll such a profound problem, of course, is thrown to Shao Moli, and Sikou nianxi to do, is closely follow Shao Moli. I don''t know how long I''ve been away. Si konianxi feels that her legs are a little sore, but she doesn''t know where her destination is. She asks Shao Moli, "Brother Shao, where are we going? About how far is it? " "We''ve been to this place." Shao Moli turned to her and said gently, "that''s the place I asked you to meet, Nanhu Pavilion." Si Kou read Xi to think for a while, clear way: "I still have some impression, that should arrive soon." From the prime minister''s residence to Nanhu meeting, he passes through the bustling Fukou street. Sikou nianxi looks at the flow of people around him and the dazzling restaurants and shops. He thinks it''s very lively. Sikou nianxi''s eyes are searching for something. Shao Moli takes Sikou nianxi''s hand and leads her to a stall selling iced sugar gourd. She says with a smile, "are you looking for this?" Round and ruddy fruits are strung together, and they look very attractive. Si Kou Nian Xi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, very difficultly moved his eyes away from the ice sugar gourd, and turned to Shao Mo Li: "how does Brother Shao know I love this?" Shao Moli threw a large ingot of silver to the stall owner, took a large handful of sugar gourd from the stall owner''s hand, and handed it to Si konian Xi''s hand with a smile: "it was cui''er who told me." Sikou nianxi took the sugar gourd from Shao Moli with bright eyes, and muttered: "that girl cui''er has a big mouth. I don''t know how much she said to you behind my back, but..." Sikou nianxi opened the oil paper on the sugar gourd, bit it in his mouth and said vaguely, "but this one suits my heart." Shao Moli carefully wiped the sugar stains off his mouth for Sikou nianxi, and then took her hand: "let''s go." Sikou nianxi had a lot of sugar gourd in her arms. After eating a few of them, her mouth was full of sweet and greasy taste, and her stomach was full. After thinking for a while, she said to Shao Moli, "Brother Shao, I can''t finish these sugar gourds. Do you want one?" Shao Moli turned his head and looked at Sikou nianxi for a long time, but he was still disappointed and said, "I don''t eat anything too sweet." SIKO nianxi curled his lips and thought for a while. It seemed that he suddenly thought of it for a while. His tone was cheerful: "why don''t we share these sugar gourds with others?" Si konian Xi said that other people were just some begging children on the roadside. Although Fukou street is prosperous, it also has some dilapidated places and poor families, and they often look even more dilapidated and scattered against the background of the surrounding bustle. No child doesn''t like sugar. That''s why bad people can use three or two candies to lure children to follow him. So when scogniano gave the sugar gourd to the poor children, they were very happy for a moment. Only too careful, even the joy is hidden in the eyes. SIKO nianxi patted them on the back and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. My brother and I are not bad people. My brother is very rich and bought a lot of sugar gourd for my sister. My sister can''t finish it, so she wants to give it to you." After thinking for a while, Si konianxi added: "this elder brother is not only very rich, but also very generous. You should take the opportunity to coax him to give you more money." Speaking of the back, there was a faint smile in SIKO nianxi''s voice. "Cough..." Seeing that Shao Moli didn''t respond, he was still standing there like a wooden stake. Si konianxi reached out and pulled his sleeve, indicating that he would give her some cooperation. So Shao Moli nodded to her face, revealing his always gentle smile: "yes." Si Kou Nian Xi twitches the corners of his mouth. He seems not very satisfied with Shao Mo Li''s sparing words. Now that we''ve agreed to cooperate, we have to do more in this play, don''t we? The children looked back and forth at Si konian Xi and Shao Moli with a few black eyes. Shao Moli was chatting with them, and Si konian Xi was chatting with them more and more. After a long time, one of the brave children pulled rascoigne''s skirt and seemed to have something to say. Si konian Xi immediately bent down and looked at the little boy with a smile. The boy''s voice was very childish, and he said something to make scogniano feel very relieved: "we know that this sister and brother are not bad people." Si Kou Nian Xi immediately cast a look of approval to him and said: "good eye." After saying this, Si konianxi seemed to think something was wrong, so he gave the boy a kind look and changed the topic: "how do you know we are not bad people?" The boy said solemnly, "bad people are vicious. People who are as good-looking as elder sister and elder brother are certainly not bad people." "Er..." SIKO nianxi frowned and looked at the boy who thought he was telling the truth with some headache. He felt it necessary to educate him about the truth: "this As for the villain, he doesn''t have to be vicious, just... " Sikou nianxi tilted his head and gave the boy an example: "do you know the famous Anyang King Leng Shaoyuan? He doesn''t look good, but I don''t think he''s a good man... "Sikou nianxi just wanted to say that the same reasoning can be proved. When he preached to the child again, Shao Moli pulled her arm and said with a smile, "nianxi, it''s not good to talk about people behind her like this." Si konian Xi then turned his mouth, lowered his head and stopped talking. Instead, Shao Mo Li appeared on the stage, put away his gentle smile, and turned to be affable. He reached out from his arms, stuffed the silver ticket into the child''s hand, and said with a smile, "that sister means that not all bad people have the four big words" I am a bad person "written on their faces. You should know how to distinguish them." The child nodded thoughtfully and looked down at a large number of silver bills in his hand. He was at a loss. Shao Moli gently rubbed the child''s head, and said in a friendly voice, "take these banknotes and share them with other children. It''s my sister''s and me." Si konianxi is most willing to do this kind of thing that he can get cheap without his own efforts: "yes, yes, it''s our intention. Take it." The child blinked his big black eyes, nodded and said, "thank you, brother and sister." After waving goodbye to the group of children, Si konianxi felt very happy. Unconsciously, she stepped briskly and gradually came to Shao Moli''s front. Shao Moli followed her, with a faint smile at the tip of her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes. After walking for a long time, Si konianxi finally realized what was wrong. Looking at the fork in front of her, Si konianxi stopped, frowned and thought for a while. She still looked back at Shao Moli and said, "Brother Shao, which one should we choose between the left one and the right one?" Chapter 463 Shao Mo Li shook her head with a smile, and led her to the right side of the path: "this one." Si Kou read Xi Oh, continue to look around to go ahead. At this time, it is almost at the end of Fukou street, but the surrounding buildings are becoming more and more prosperous. Sikou nianxi seldom came out. He was looking hard at it now, but suddenly he saw a figure in the corner of his eye. His black robe, gold pattern and upright posture gave birth to a sense of familiarity. Si konian Xi''s steps stopped and watched the figure go into a restaurant which looked very impressive. Shao Moli noticed the difference, then turned to look at her, followed her eyes to the restaurant: "what''s the matter?" "I just saw a man." SIKO nianxi murmured: "I was embarrassed by a woman on the road last time. He helped me out." Although it was only one-sided, the man''s bearing was outstanding, and he wore the same clothes as that day. Therefore, Si konian Xi recognized it at a glance. "You want to go in and have a look?" Shao Moli looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile. Sikou nianxi was stunned, and then slowly shook his head: "although he saved me, I also have the heart to thank him, but things have been so long, he is afraid that he does not remember me, I follow in like this, is it not abrupt? It''s just Si konian Xi frowned and thought for a while. "It''s just that the man has extraordinary bearing and is very well dressed. Last time I saw that the lady who embarrassed me was respectful to him. I think he seems to have a future." "That''s what you expected." Shao Moli looked at the splendid restaurant and said thoughtfully, "he is really a person with a future." Sikounian Xiyuan also guessed by himself. Seeing that Shao Moli was seriously following her, as if he knew something, he could not help asking, "how are you sure?" Leng Shaoyuan pointed to the plaque on the restaurant in front of him and said to Sikou, "do you see the big characters on the plaque?" Sikou nianxi looked up and read out immediately: "naxianju." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "it''s this Naxian residence. There''s a rule in this Naxian residence. It''s only open to officials of the imperial court, and the rank of officials should not be lower than grade three. According to your description, that young man who is an official of grade three or above has a bright future." "It turned out that I met a noble man in front of me." Sikou nianxi shook her head: "but it''s just a meeting. No matter how important he is, it has nothing to do with me. Brother Shao, let''s go." Shao Mo Li ordered a little, and Si Kou Nian Xi looked at each other, and continued to move forward. Stop and go all the way, when Si konianxi and Shao Moli came to Nanhu, the sun in the sky had already set westward. Si konian Xi felt a little tired after walking for a long time, so she went to the pavilion to sit for a while. Shao Mo Li is both hands back, standing in the pavilion, eyes to the lake. Sikou nianxi blows his leg, looks up at Shao Moli and says, "Brother Shao, are you not tired after walking all the way? Would you like to have a rest first? " Shao Moli turned around with a smile and sat down next to Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi crossed the railing and looked at the scenery: "Brother Shao, when we came here last time, it was getting dusk day by day. We thought it would be different this time. As a result, we were delayed for a long time. When we got here, it was not too early." Shao Mo Li nodded: "at dusk, the clouds on the horizon are the most gorgeous, setting off the lake, which is also a rare beauty." "Beautiful scenery is beautiful scenery, rare and indeed rare..." Before he finished speaking, there was a gust of wind, mixed with some small drops of water. Sikou nianxi was stunned. He reached out and touched his face. Then he was surprised and said, "Brother Shao, it''s raining again." Sure enough, a moment later, the outside of the Pavilion began to patter again. Looking out from the angle of Si konianxi, the falling rain line looked like a curtain hanging outside the pavilion. SIKO nianxi looked at the rain curtain outside and sighed plaintively: "it stopped raining at first, but now it''s raining again. If I had known that, I would have kept it. It would not hurt us to go out without an umbrella." Sikou nianxi complains repeatedly, but Shao Moli says: "nianxi, please don''t be impatient. It has rained enough in the past two days. I don''t think it will last long if the rain comes in a hurry." Si Kou Nian Xi sighed: "I hope so." Si konianxi leaned against the railings and looked around. He realized that although the scenery by the lake was beautiful, the sunset was the same as when he came last time. There was nothing new about it. He lost his interest and rubbed his eyes. When he was about to close his eyes, he suddenly heard Shao Moli clap his hands and clap his hands. Sikou nianxi was startled. He opened his eyes and asked Shao Moli what happened. But after the applause, two girls dressed as servant girls came out of nowhere, each carrying a tray to them. Si konian Xi was curious about what they were carrying. Before anyone came near, he stretched out his neck and tried to see it. Shao Moli laughingly looked at her: "nothing special, but some tea and food."As they spoke, the two maids approached and put all the cups and dishes in the tray on the table in the center of the pavilion. Then they bowed to Shao Moli and saluted him. Shao Moli waved her hand and they retreated. Si konian Xi looked at the table and saw that there were two cups of tea and three plates of cakes of different colors and shapes. Si konian Xi closed her eyes and inhaled. But she felt the fragrance of tea and cakes in the air. It was very nice. "Brother Shao, you''ve already prepared. You''ve specially ordered your servant girl to prepare these. We''ll come to Nanhu." Shao Moli nodded and said, "when I came to see you, I planned to go to Nanhu with you, so I had already ordered all this. In case of dry mouth and hunger, I could drink some tea and chew two cakes." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "Brother Shao is really thoughtful." At the end of the speech, the man stood up and walked towards the stone table in the middle of the pavilion. After looking at the tea and cakes on the table, he sat down beside the table with great interest. Shao Moli is still in the original place, looking at her with great interest. Sikou nianxi picks a piece of mung bean cake and puts it in his mouth. He chews it casually twice, and makes an exaggerated aftertaste. He turns to Shao Moli and says, "Brother Shao, the mung bean cake made by your cook is really delicious. Come and have a taste." Smell speech Shao Mo Li also stood up, walked to Si Kou nianxi, sat down next to her, looked at her and said with a smile: "this mung bean cake is not made by the cook in my family, but I ordered people to buy it in zuixianju." "Drunk fairy house?" After a meal, a piece of mung bean cake nearly got stuck in his throat. He quickly lowered his head and coughed violently. Shao Mo Li changed her face and quickly reached out to help her clap her back: "but choked? I should have warned you not to eat in such a hurry earlier. " PS: [gift exchange code: fu98d7, the first 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 464 Si konian Xi lowered her head and coughed for a long time before she gradually calmed down. She patted her chest with her palms, and then she looked up at Shao Mo Li again, as if she hadn''t reflected from her previous surprise: "drunk Xianju? Isn''t zuixianju the biggest flower house in the imperial capital? I''ve only heard that all the girls there are as beautiful as flowers, and they look very iconic. I don''t know that the cakes there are so delicious. " With that, Sikou nianxi came closer to Shao Moli, looked at him and said, "Brother Shao, tell me honestly, are these cakes given to you by the girls in Hualou when they see your beauty?" Shao Mo Li looked at Sikou nianxi for a long time, then suddenly burst out laughing: "nianxi, you Ha ha What are you talking about? Where is the Hualou in zuixianju? It''s the biggest restaurant in the imperial capital. You said You should be talking about zuixianlou. " Sikou was stunned and slowly turned his brain for two times. Then he suddenly said, "Oh, I see. Although this zuixianju and zuixianlou are only one word apart, they are far apart. Zuixianju is the biggest restaurant in the imperial capital, and zuixianlou is the biggest flower building in the imperial capital, right, brother Shao?" Shao Moli nodded. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he showed a kind of expression: "exactly." Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully, but muttered: "how can a good restaurant be named after Hualou? It''s also said that it''s the biggest restaurant in the imperial capital. Why don''t you invite talented people to give it a good name to attract money and treasure? Well, let me think about it. I see that Wangcai building is a very good name. Prosperous money is rolling in. Tut tut Tut, brother Shao, do you think I''m a talented person? " Shao Moli''s mouth slightly twitched, looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "nianxi, are you serious?" Sikou said with a laugh: "if you don''t tease me, where can a restaurant take such a vulgar name, but I don''t think the name of zuixianju is any better." Shao Moli nodded his approval and thought for a while: "zuixianlou was built earlier than zuixianju. At that time, zuixianju wanted to borrow its fame." Sikou nianxi continued to put cakes in her mouth, but she didn''t care what Shao Moli was talking about. She picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. She mixed the cakes in her mouth with the tea and swallowed it. She said, "this tea is fragrant and sweet, and it''s also good tea." Shao Moli said: "this is also the tea of zuixianju. If you like the tea, I''ll invite the cook of zuixianju back to the house tomorrow." Si konian Xi is picking another dish of Furong cake. Hearing Shao Mo Li say so, she quickly nods her head and agrees: "it will be your cook then. You can bring me something to eat when you come to see me later." Shao Mo Li light smile, also to the cake on the table swept an eye, randomly picked a piece of cake tasted a taste: "really have so delicious?" After half a cup of tea, the rain stopped outside the pavilion. Sikou nianxi glanced out at random, suddenly pointed to the horizon, turned back and said to Shao Moli in surprise: "Brother Shao, what''s the color light at the junction of the water surface? But rainbow Shao Moli followed the direction of Sikou nianxi''s fingers and looked at the place. He said with a smile, "it seems that it''s really a rainbow." Si konian Xi said happily, "it''s a coincidence. Such a scene is very rare." After looking at it for a while, he said with regret, "it would be better if I could get a closer look. I really don''t know what it was like at that time." "It''s not hard. Let''s go and have a look." Si Kou read Xi, stunned: "in the past? How do you get there? " Shao Moli smiles and lifts Sikou nianxi up. He pulls her to the lake. There is a small boat moored on the bank. In front of it stands a boating man with a brown hat. Seeing Shao Moli approaching, the man immediately bows his head and calls respectfully, "young master." Si Kou Nian Xi turns to look at Shao Mo Li and says clearly, "it''s all arranged by you in advance." Shao Mo Li but smile not language, holding the division Kou Nian Xi''s hand on the boat. After the rain, the South Lake is a peaceful and quiet weather, and there is no wind on the lake, so although the rowers are hard rowing, they are still very safe. Shao Mo Li ordered the boatman to go to the rainbow according to SIKO nianxi''s meaning. Every moment, SIKO nianxi felt closer to the rainbow, and he was more excited. The rainbow is getting closer and closer to itself. Whenever scolianxi feels that he is about to touch it, it still seems to be separated from himself. Shao Moli said: "in fact, the rainbow is also an illusion. For example, the moon in the water, we can see it clearly, but it is impossible to touch it. Our boat has been sailing for so long. In fact, if we stand in the pavilion now, we will already be in the rainbow." Si konian Xi looked up at the rainbow above, nodded and said in a low voice, "that''s about the truth." The scenery of the South Lake is very beautiful. When I looked at the lake from the pavilion before, Si konianxi already thought it was very beautiful, but at this time, when I was swimming in a boat, I had a different flavor. As dusk approaches, the clouds and clouds in the sky are also colored. I don''t know what trees have been planted on both sides of the Strait. It''s late autumn, but it''s still lush. Sikornianxi leaned in the boat and enjoyed the beautiful scenery around. The boat was rickety. Before he knew it, sikornianxi closed his eyes.When he opened his eyes again, the sky was full of stars, and the night wind with the cool of the lake blew from sikornian Xi''s face. Sikornian Xi was so excited that he completely woke up. "Brother Shao," Sikou nianxi rubbed his eyes, looked at Shao Moli and asked, "how come it''s dark all of a sudden." Shao Moli laughingly looked at her: "not all of a sudden, you sleep for a long time." "Then why don''t you wake me up?" "I didn''t have the heart to wake you up when I saw you asleep." Si konian Xi just wanted to say something more, but suddenly she sneezed. Shao Moli quickly took off her coat and put it on her: "it''s strange that I didn''t think it was thoughtful. You''ve just recovered from a serious illness. It shouldn''t have been a cold wind. Let''s go back soon." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and listened to Shao Mo Li ask the boatman to turn around. When Shao Moli sent Sikou nianxi back, it was already the top of the month. Today, Si konian Xi had a good time, but she was also exhausted. When Shao Moli left, she asked her to have a rest early and drink ginger soup. However, because Si konian Xi''s eyelids were very heavy at that time, she didn''t hear much clearly. As usual, cui''er would stay in the room waiting for her at this time, but today, when Si konian Xi went into the room, no one lit the light. With the impression in his mind and the bright moonlight outside the window, Si konianxi found the candle flint. With a stab, the flame was lit, the candle was flickering, and the dim yellow light suddenly lit up the room. Chapter 465 In the past, when cui''er was guarding the house, Sikou nianxi felt a little annoyed, but she was not used to it when cui''er was away. Sikou nianxi had some feelings. He said: in the past, when I came back with Leng Shaoyuan, I always saw you guarding my room. Now it''s Brother Shao, but he''s gone. Because his body is full of fatigue, Si konianxi simply combs and washes, then he falls down on the bed. Before he sleeps, he vaguely remembers the topographic map he promised to make for Leng Shaoyuan today. Fortunately, the deadline is three days, and there is plenty of time. Thinking of this, Si konianxi sleeps peacefully again. In the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, Yin Jingsong was lying on the Empress Dowager''s knee, soft and coquettish: "grandmother..." The Empress Dowager rubbed Yan Jingsong''s head, her tone was doting, but she was a little helpless: "Jingsong, what''s the matter?" "It''s not brother Leng..." Yan Jingsong raised his head and looked at the Empress Dowager with a tearful face. He said pitifully, "the emperor''s grandmother has been married for so long, but brother Leng still hasn''t heard of anything. You say, what do you say I should do..." With that, Yan Jingsong sobbed again, shaking the Empress Dowager''s heart: "my little ancestor, from the beginning, the emperor''s grandmother didn''t agree with your marriage with Leng Shaoyuan, he He''s a romantic man, and he doesn''t know how many flowers he picked and how many weeds he provoked outside. You don''t know. When you marry a man like him, how can you expect him to be single-minded to you? Now it''s just right that he took the imperial edict of AI family, but he didn''t come to marry you. AI family just uses this reason to help you two break the engagement, and then find another husband for you Yuan is thousands of times better than others. We don''t care about this cold Shaoyuan. " After listening to the Empress Dowager''s words, Yan Jingsong didn''t want to go on. He quickly raised her small face, looked at the empress dowager, and said stubbornly, "no, I will never marry anyone except brother Leng in my life. Grandma, I''m here to ask you to find a way to get brother Leng to marry me as soon as possible, not to let you tell me this here, besides Besides, if it''s spread out, others will think that brother Leng is not willing to marry me. I posted it up by myself, but he still despised me and kicked me out. If it''s true, how can I meet people... " With that, Yan Jingsong bowed his head and began to cry again. "They dare!" The Empress Dowager immediately frowned and made a dignified appearance: "if someone dares to chew his tongue behind his back, I will let him marry you!" Yan Jingsong, lying on the Empress Dowager''s knee, was stunned at first. Then he let out a cry like killing a pig: "ah! Grandmother, what are you talking about... " The Empress Dowager was stunned. After she realized that she had said something wrong, she quickly said, "Oh, AI Jia is old, and her brain is not working well. Jingge, don''t worry about it." Yan Jingsong turned his lips and said wrongly, "the emperor''s grandmother helped me to think of a good way, and I won''t care about it with you." The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "it''s a little difficult to do. The imperial edict of AI family has been issued, but Leng Shaoyuan hasn''t acted, and AI family can''t help it. He can''t really resist the accusation of disobeying the Edict and take him to the execution ground to be executed..." Before the Empress Dowager''s words were finished, Yan Jingsong quickly interrupted: "don''t kill brother Leng. If he dies, I won''t live..." "Oh, my little darling..." The Empress Dowager gently patted Yan Jingsong, comforted her and said, "don''t frighten the AI family. The AI family is just talking casually. How can I really punish him? If I really have trouble with him, first of all, you are the one who has always loved Leng Shaoyuan. My emperor''s son will not let me go. At that time, he may have to sever the relationship between mother and son. Ouch, he put Leng Shaoyuan away Yuan holds in the palm of one''s hand what dotes with, do not know, still think is his illegitimate son, this rebellious son. At that time, the AI family will not only have no granddaughter, but also ignore my son. For the sake of Leng Shaoyuan, they will end up betraying their relatives. How uneconomic it is. Jingge, do you think the AI family is such a mindless person? " With that, the Empress Dowager looked at Yan Jingsong lovingly and gave her an amiable smile. Unexpectedly, Yan Jingsong suddenly burst out crying, and the Empress Dowager was at a loss: "Oh, why are you crying again, my little ancestor..." Yan Jingsong looked at the Empress Dowager with tears in her eyes, sobbed and said, "what should I do? Brother Leng doesn''t want to marry me, but we can''t force him. What should I do?" The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes and nodded her head and said, "it can be used as medicine only if it''s right. Jingge, we must first find out why your brother Leng doesn''t want to marry you. Aren''t you from childhood? It''s reasonable to say that you should be very affectionate." "I I don''t know... " Yan Jingsong sobbed twice and said intermittently: "brother Leng Brother Leng said that he didn''t marry me for my good. He said that it was because he grew up with me and treated me as a sister that he didn''t want to delay my life... " The Empress Dowager nodded and said thoughtfully, "he has self-knowledge." "Grandmother, what did you say..." Yan Jingsong looked at the Empress Dowager bitterly, with a bag of tears in her eyes, and the Empress Dowager was about to flow down again. The Empress Dowager said: "no, no, what''s afraid of delaying you? It''s just a bunch of nonsense. It''s a lie to coax you."Yan Jingsong echoed: "yes, I also think brother Leng said so because he didn''t want to marry me. He He only has that fox in his heart "Fox spirit?" The Empress Dowager looked at Yan Jingsong and asked, "what fox spirit?" Yan Jingsong stretched out his hand to wipe his tears, and his tone was a little angry: "isn''t that sikounian? She''s just a fox spirit. I''m afraid her childhood friendship can''t match that fox spirit''s smile. " "Wait a minute, wait a minute." The Empress Dowager was a little confused by Yan Jingsong, and frowned, "is it true that AI Jia is old and confused? How can I remember that sikochang''s girl is sikochang nianyue? " "Not prime minister Sikou." Yin Jingsong and the Empress Dowager explained: "this Sikou nianxi is the niece of the prime minister Sikou, and is the cousin of the prime minister''s house." The Empress Dowager gave a long voice, looked at Yan Jingsong and asked, "what? Is Leng Shaoyuan in love with others? " "Isn''t it..." Yin Jingsong Yin Yang strange way: "cold brother heart to marry is afraid that she is the only one." The Empress Dowager nodded, thought for a while and asked, "what about sikornian? Does she like Leng Shaoyuan? " Yan Jingsong turned his lips and hummed: "how can I know this, but if she has no interest in brother Leng, she won''t provoke her, I don''t think she is a good person." PS: [gift exchange code: rmz8jl, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 466 "You..." The Empress Dowager looked at Yan Jingsong in a funny way and rubbed her head intimately: "in your heart, Leng Shaoyuan is the only good person in the world." "It''s not." Yan Jingsong rubbed into the Empress Dowager''s arms with a smile and said, "and the emperor''s grandmother, the emperor''s grandmother is the best person in the world to me." The Empress Dowager lovingly followed Yan Jingsong''s long hair and said, "it''s strange that the sad family never knew that Si kouchang had a niece. This young lady of the prime minister''s office should be a famous figure in the imperial capital. How come I have never heard of her." "No wonder the emperor''s grandmother has never heard of her. Even before what brother Leng said, she has never been mentioned. Later, I specially sent someone to do a survey on her. It turns out that she is not valued by Prime Minister Sikou in the prime minister''s house, and the servant girls in the house never treat her as a young lady. In addition, she is a quiet person and stays in the prime minister''s house all day It''s rare to go out here, so few people know her in such a big imperial capital. " "That''s strange," the Empress Dowager thought for a while, looked at Yan Jingsong and asked, "in that case, how did she know Leng Shaoyuan and let Leng Shaoyuan not marry?" Yan Jingge said bitterly, "after all, it''s the prime minister''s wife''s fault. The two people didn''t have much in common. As a result, the prime minister''s wife didn''t know what was wrong, so she took the portrait of sikounianxi to give brother Leng a kiss. As soon as brother Leng saw the portrait of sikounianxi, he immediately agreed." "So the girl didn''t know that her marriage to the voice was all done by her aunt?" Yan Jingsong nodded. The Empress Dowager said thoughtfully, "in this way, the girl may not be willing to marry him. With Leng Shaoyuan''s reputation in the imperial capital, I believe that no woman will marry him except you." Yan Jingsong shriveled his mouth and called out in a long tone: "grandmother..." The Empress Dowager patted her on the back with a smile and said, "in this way, since we can''t start from Leng Shaoyuan, we''ll turn to this Sikou nianxi. We''ll send her to the palace in a few days to talk with her." Yan Jingsong heard the light in Yan''s eyes, looked at the empress dowager, nodded and said, "this may be a way." The next day in the prime minister''s house, after sleeping soundly last night, Si konianxi got up early today. After the cleaning, as soon as Si konianxi came out of the room, she saw cui''er coming towards her. Cui''er put her tray on the stone table in the yard and said with a smile, "I got up early today." Si Kou Nian Xi stretched a waist, walked to Cui Er body side way: "don''t you also get up so early?" "How can you compare with me?" While putting the dishes on the tray on the table, cui''er said to Si konianxi: "Madam gets up early, so we servant girls have to get up earlier than her. I haven''t slept in all these years." Si konian Xi sat down on the stone bench and said with a smile, "I know, I know, cui''er, you are the most diligent." Then he took a spoon to scoop the porridge in the bowl. Cui''er sat down next to Si Kou nianxi, looked at her side face and asked, "how was it? Did you have a good time with Mr. Shao yesterday?" Si konianxi, with porridge in his mouth, said vaguely, "we ate a lot and went boating in the South Lake. The scenery of the South Lake is very good. Cui''er, you don''t know, I saw a rainbow." After thinking about it, Si konianxi added: "I also bought a large handful of sugar gourd. Well, Brother Shao paid for it for me. I ate several strings, but there are still many left. I''ll give them to the children on the side of the road. I knew I should bring you a string. It''s sweet." Cui''er made a cup of tea for Si konian Xi and put it in front of her with a smile: "do you think everyone is like you, like a child, and likes sweet food?" Si Kou Nian Xi swallowed the porridge in his mouth, turned to look at cui''er and said, "now those little girls have never come to my room again. I dare you to take care of my three meals a day." Cui''er said with a smile, "isn''t that good? Those servant girls are all snobbish. You don''t pay attention to them in the prime minister''s office, and they don''t do their best to do things for you. Last time I tasted the food they brought you. It''s as hard as a stone. You can still eat it." "What can I do?" Sikou nianxi said with a wry smile, "you can''t eat nothing and starve to death here." Cui''er shook her head, looked at Sikou and said, "fortunately, you are so lucky that you met me." After two consecutive days of rain, it finally cleared up this morning. There was still some water in the puddles where flowers and plants were planted in the yard, which reflected the sunlight into beautiful colors. After cui''er left, Si konianxi moved a reclining chair and put it outside. She was ready to start basking in the sun. She hadn''t seen the sun for two days, and even her new clothes were a little damp. If she didn''t bask in the sun, I''m afraid she would grow mushrooms. In autumn, the sun is warm, and people are easily drowsy. After a short rest, SIKO finally thinks of the right thing. After getting up and taking out the four treasures of the study from the room, Sikou nianxi spread the rice paper, took the brush, and began to sit on the stone bench to meditate.Si konian Xi asked Leng Shaoyuan to give her three days to finish the topographic map. In fact, it''s not a deliberate delay. Like Si konian Xi, a pure Lu Chi is missing a muscle in painting, so she can''t produce a topographic map in three days. Although Kou nianxi, the ghost Doctor Lin, has been back and forth countless times, and the route has been memorized in her mind, this route to the ghost Doctor Lin is one of the few she can remember. But it''s one thing for her to recognize the road by herself, and it''s another thing to present the route she knows on paper in the form of topographic map. The problem lies in how to make Leng Shaoyuan understand the ghost symbols he drew and enter the ghost medicine forest smoothly. "Alas..." Si konian Xi sighed heavily, bit his pen and held his cheek to meditate. The ink drops from the tip of the brush and onto the white rice paper, swimming in a pool of ink. Sikou nianxi looked down when he was about to draw. He suddenly saw a pool of ink on the rice paper. He was scared. He took the rice paper off the table very plaintively, crumpled it into a ball and threw it on the ground at will. After changing a piece of rice paper, Sikou nianxi continued to paint, but the painting was not satisfactory. Sikou nianxi''s patience was almost exhausted, so he threw his pen and fell on the table. In this way, it really took three days to make the topographic map. Although it''s not very beautiful, but fortunately the sign is still clear. Si konian Xi thought to herself that if she walked according to this topographic map, she would be able to feel the road, not to mention her brain is much better than her. PS: [gift exchange code: 6xywcv, the first 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 467 Leng Shaoyuan did come on the third day. At that time, Si konianxi was very tired of staying up late to finish painting. He was lying on the table and closed his eyes. In addition, Leng Shaoyuan''s action was light and silent. So when he came in over the wall, Si konianxi didn''t notice anything. Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi lying on the table. He smiles. He is about to step closer to her, but he doesn''t know what he has kicked. Looking down, he saw that the ground was covered with paper balls, big and small, and it was spreading all the way to the foot of Si konianxi. Leng Shaoyuan bent down and picked up a paper ball from the ground. When he spread it out, he saw that there were some crooked drawings on it. Leng Shaoyuan frowned and carefully identified it for a long time. Then he remembered that it was a topographic map. Leng Shaoyuan shook his head with a smile, and then bent down to pick up several regiments from the ground one after another, which were also painted with some messy signs. Leng Shaoyuan threw the paper in his hand and approached Sikou nianxi quietly. SIKO nianxi seemed to sleep a little uncomfortable. He frowned and turned around. Leng Shaoyuan reached out and gently stroked SIKO nianxi''s face, smoothed the frowning texture between her eyebrows, sighed, and then put his cloak on SIKO nianxi''s body: "I knew that, I should have given you more time." Like all the scripts, Si konian Xi, who was still sleeping soundly just now, woke up because of Leng Shaoyuan''s action of gently adding a cloak of little weight to himself. "Awake?" Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi, and asked in a nice and gentle voice. Sikou nianxi nodded vaguely. When he saw Leng Shaoyuan, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan laughingly said: "what''s the matter? Am I that terrible? Seeing me is like seeing a ghost. " "No..." Si Kou reads Xi to chat up a way: "it is by Wang Ye you handsome wake up." "Is it?" Leng Shaoyuan raised his pretty eyebrows and said with a smile to Sikou nianxi, "after you marry me, you don''t have to worry about the delay." "Cough..." Sikou nianxi coughed against his fist. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he asked, "is the king here to get the topographic map?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "exactly. The time of three days has come." After thinking about it for a while, Leng Shaoyuan added: "in fact, if you don''t have enough time, you can tell me. You don''t have to rush like this. You''re tired." Sikou nianxi said pointlessly: "I''m lazy. If I don''t feel oppressed, I will postpone what I should have done indefinitely. Therefore, even if the Lord gives me more time, it will only be a waste of time." Leng Shaoyuan nodded thoughtfully, looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "well, your topographic map is ready. Just now I saw a push on the ground..." "Those are not..." Si konian Xi interrupted: "those are not counted, those are just my drafts..." With that, Sikou nianxi took out a piece of rice paper at the bottom of the book and handed it to Leng Shaoyuan: "here, this is my final product." Leng Shaoyuan looked down at the topographic map in his hand and nodded: "the logo is still clear, much better than the previous ones." Si Kou read Xi voice slightly proud: "that is, also don''t see how much work I spent." With a smile, Leng Shaoyuan folded up the topographic map and carefully put it into his arms. Then he hugged sikornian Xi and put his chin on the top of her hair. He said in a soft voice, "yes, it took so much effort to hurt nianxi. How can I reward you?" Sikou nianxi lowered his eyes and whispered: "the best reward for me is not to provoke me again from now on." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t hear clearly. He pulled out Sikou nianxi, looked at her face and asked, "what?" "Nothing." Sikou nianxi said: "since the master has got the map, and the pill I gave you last time, it''s no problem for him to enter the ghost medical forest. I''m here to wish the master can persuade my master to give you the silver needle." "Don''t worry." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "I won''t let you down." Sikou nianxi said goodbye to Leng Shaoyuan. He didn''t know where he was looking. He said in a cold voice: "you should be careful when you are in this trip. Although the poison fog in the forest doesn''t pose a threat to you with the pill I gave you, you still have to be careful of some poisonous insects in the forest. As for my master, my master is kind-hearted. If you don''t agree with him in a few words, he won''t hurt you. Instead, you can''t do anything bad to my master by asking for silver needles. " Leng Shaoyuan nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "I know. When did you become so wordy?" Sikou nianxi sighed, stood up from the stone bench, turned his back to Leng Shaoyuan, and said: "in this case, the Lord knows what I want. You take my topographic map, and I think you will start soon. Fortunately, the Lord will go back early and make some preparations." Looking at Sikou nianxi''s back, Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back first. Nianxi, I..."Sikou nianxi frowned and turned to look at Leng Shaoyuan: "is there anything else you want to tell me?" "I I''ve been busy with some things these days. I seldom have time to come to see you. Don''t think about it. When I''m finished, I''ll come to accompany you every day. " Si Kou Nian Xi barely held up a smile: "let''s talk about it then." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t speak any more. At last, he took a look at Sikou nianxi and turned to leave. "Wang Ye..." Sikou nianxi suddenly made a voice and stopped Leng Shaoyuan from behind. Leng Shaoyuan turned back in surprise, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, do you have anything else to do?" "It''s nothing," Sikou nianxi said faintly, "just want to ask the Lord if you will go to the ghost medical forest tomorrow?" Leng Shaoyuan was stunned. After thinking for a while, he replied, "yes, I''ll go tomorrow morning." Sikou nianxi nodded: "in the morning, the poison fog is the thickest. When you have the elixir, the poison of the poison fog will not affect you. It''s just that the fog is too heavy to distinguish the road ahead. At that time, Lord, you should carefully look at the topographic map I gave you." Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile: "I know, then I''ll go?" Sikou nianxi also nodded, with a faint smile on his lips, watching Leng Shaoyuan turn around. Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s back, and a bitter smile suddenly spilled over his lips: "if what you said is true or false, there will be an answer immediately." Cui''er will make a cup of tea for Si konianxi every morning. If there is no accident, Si konianxi will drink a few mouthfuls, but she is too tired today. She used to sleep on the table, but she didn''t notice the cup of tea on the table. Now that Leng Shaoyuan is gone, Sikou nianxi goes back and sits on the stone bench. Then he sees the cup of tea on the table. Chapter 468 At the gate of Leng Wang''s residence. Fengying was watching at the door. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan coming back, he trotted to meet him: "Lord." Leng Shaoyuan, looking at the wind, nodded: "go in and say." In the study, Leng Shaoyuan stood in front of the window, and the wind shadow stood behind her, respectfully asked: "Lord, tomorrow is..." Leng Shaoyuan turned around and said, "nianxi has given me the topographic map. Tomorrow I will go to the ghost medical forest and ask Liu Rufeng for a silver needle." "Do you want your subordinates to accompany you, or take a few more people with you?" Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand and said, "we are going to ask for silver needles from people''s homes, not to rob them. What are we going to do with so many people?" "But..." The wind and shadow were worried: "it''s said that the ghost doctor is not only excellent in medicine, but also excellent in martial arts. My subordinates are worried..." "You''re afraid I''ll be hurt by him?" "Wang Ye''s martial arts are the best in the world, so you don''t have to worry about it. Just in case..." Leng Shaoyuan stood in front of the window with his back. The sun couldn''t shine on his face. It seemed that his expression was a little dark and unclear: "there''s nothing unexpected. Liu Rufeng has already suffered internal injury and is very serious. He can''t use his internal force at all, and it''s not a threat to me." "Internal injuries?" Feng Ying frowned, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "it''s said that the ghost doctor''s martial arts are superb. He stays in the ghost doctor''s forest all the year round and seldom comes out. How could someone hurt him?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "it''s someone else. It''s his own internal force that is eating him back in order to heal nianxi. If others hurt him well, this kind of internal force is the most deadly. Liu Rufeng''s internal force is deep. If he''s eaten back by his own internal force, it''s like being slapped by someone who has the same internal force as him. It''s very serious injury." Feng Ying looked down and thought for a while, then said thoughtfully, "since that''s the case, then the Lord has no worries any more. If the ghost doctor doesn''t know how to praise you and refuses to give you the silver needle, just take him to the palace. He is worried that he can''t find someone to try the 9981 criminal law in the basement. In this way, I''m afraid that he will not be able to speak hard? " Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said: "no, the spirit of the ghost doctor is very high. If we treat him like this, it will only backfire. Besides, I''ve promised nianxi that I won''t hurt her master''s hair. For Liu Rufeng, I can''t be tough. " "That''s right, but what if Liu Rufeng insists on not giving it? Does the Lord follow him? " Leng Shaoyuan put his hands on his back and slowly raised his lips: "I have the potential to get this silver needle. If he insists on not giving it, if so, I will have other strategies." Feng Ying bowed his head and said respectfully, "the Lord is wise." Leng Shaoyuan walked around and sat down in the study, and the wind and shadow followed him step by step. He put his finger on the desk and casually clasped it. Leng Shaoyuan looked up at the wind and asked, "have you taken good care of stepping on snow?" Feng Ying bowed to answer: "I''ve already fed the food and grass to ta Xue. At present, she is in good spirits. Her first injury has almost healed. I think she can start with him tomorrow. " Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said," that''s it. You can go down and prepare for me. I''ll have a good night''s sleep on the water, and I''ll go to the ghost medical forest tomorrow. " The wind shadow arched his hand and said yes, then hurriedly retreated. The next day Leng Shaoyuan set out early in the morning. Stepping on the snow was white all over. He was led by the wind and stood at the door in high spirits. When he saw Leng Shaoyuan coming towards him, he gave a long hiss. When Leng Shaoyuan came near, he rubbed his head hard into his arms. Leng Shaoyuan rubbed his snow-white mane with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for many days. Did you miss me when I stepped on the snow?" Tread snow low sob a, seem to be answering what. Leng Shaoyuan''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He touched her face and said, "you haven''t seen nianxi for a long time. She will be very happy to see you. When we finish our business, I will take you to see her, OK?" This time, Tanxue didn''t reply. She just kept on wagging her tail and was like a pet dog. Leng Shaoyuan took the reins from Fengying''s hand and jumped onto the horse''s back. Cold Shaoyuan sat on his horse, but he was very stable. Qianlima is worthy of Qianlima. Leng Shaoyuan smiles and says: "it seems that your injury has healed." Step snow hiss, as if can understand what Leng Shaoyuan said, run more hard. Although Leng Wang''s residence is far away from the ghost doctor''s forest, it''s a good thing that the speed of stepping on the snow is fast enough. However, Leng Shaoyuan arrived in a short time. In front of this smog, looking at some not too real bamboo forest is the ghost medical forest. Leng Shaoyuan jumped down from the horse, led the snow to a big tree, tied the rein of snow to the tree trunk: "you stay here for a while, I''ll come over later." Then Leng Shaoyuan turned and walked to the bamboo forest. He was about to step into the bamboo forest. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly thought of something and stopped. He reached out and took out a small white porcelain vase from his arms. It was the one that Si konian Xi gave him. He pulled out the cork and poured out a bright red pill. It was very eye-catching in Leng Shaoyuan''s white palm.After swallowing the pill, Leng Shaoyuan looked at the strange woods for a while, and then went in. It''s true that the forest is full of poisonous fog, as Si konianxi said. Fortunately, Leng Shaoyuan has swallowed the pill that Si konianxi gave him, so these poisonous fog don''t pose a threat to him. Only the fog blocks his sight, which makes it difficult for him to distinguish. Originally, Leng Shaoyuan thought that the forest should be very quiet since it was shrouded in smoke. But when he went in, he found that there was a lot of noise here. There were the chirping of some insects everywhere, which was no less annoying than the chirping of cicadas in the dog days. Only the chirping of insects in the forest was more strange. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly remembered that Si konian Xi had reminded him that there were not only poisonous fog but also many poisonous insects. So Leng Shaoyuan immediately took up the spirit of twelve points and made a tour around to see if there were any flying insects flying by him. If he let him take a bite, it would be terrible. However, the strange thing is that all the time, the insect only rang in the air, but did not show up, let Leng Shaoyuan see its body, and did not come up to bite Leng Shaoyuan. According to the topographic map drawn by Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan groped all the way to the end of the ghost medical forest. It is said that the end of the ghost medicine forest is where Liu Rufeng is. And this so-called end, the boundary is actually a gurgling stream. The water of the stream is very clear, the running water is dingdong, and the sound is very clear. It''s strange that the stream can''t see the end. I don''t know where it starts to flow and where it will converge. Across the stream is where Liu Rufeng is. It was a peach forest all over the sky. It could not see the end at a glance. It was burning red as if it was going to stab people''s eyes. It was gorgeous as if it was the haze nine days away. Chapter 469 Different from the ghost medical forest, this peach forest is like a paradise. There was a wind blowing through the peach forest, and suddenly it rained all over the sky. This scene is really beautiful. What is more beautiful than peach blossom is the man in white standing under the peach tree. The man''s whole body was plain, and even the hairpin with Wan hair was silver white. The early morning sun is not so dazzling, the broken golden light sprinkles on the man''s face, making his face more warm and moist. From Leng Shaoyuan''s point of view, we can only see his side face. Rao was like this, but he was stunned for a long time. Leng Shaoyuan never fell silent, but the man didn''t know where he heard the news and didn''t look back. He only asked softly, "who?" Leng Shaoyuan was stunned, and came out slowly from behind the tree. His frivolous smile hid the look on his face: "this must be a ghost doctor, right? It''s true that the story is true. It''s true that this appearance alone can bear a unique word, not to mention martial arts and medical skills. " Liu Rufeng turned around with a light look: "who are you? How did you get into the woods? " Leng Shaoyuan stepped forward two steps, arched his hand and said with a smile: "Lord an, Leng Shaoyuan, is really asking for something to venture into the woods." Liu Rufeng''s expression was still light. He picked a peach blossom from the branch and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. He sighed: "this flower has a strong aroma. It must taste good to make peach blossom wine." Leng Shaoyuan is stunned for a moment, looking at the peach blossom in Liu Rufeng''s hand, frowning slightly. Liu Rufeng saw that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t answer for a long time, so he looked at him and asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to find me before? What''s the matter? " Leng Shaoyuan then came back to his senses and looked at Liu Rufeng and said, "I''ve come to see the ghost doctor in order to ask the ghost doctor to give me a silver needle." "Silver needle?" Liu Rufeng finally frowned: "what do you want this for?" "I naturally have my use," Leng Shaoyuan said with a faint smile. "I hope the ghost doctor can give me silver needles. In return, I can give you ten thousand taels of gold." Liu Rufeng sniffed the words and said with a low smile, "I stay here all day and seldom go out. I didn''t need so much silver." "Also, living in this paradise, where can you still see worldly things?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "what does the ghost doctor want? If I can, I will get it for you. " "I don''t want anything, you don''t have to give me anything, and you don''t want anything from me." Liu Rufeng''s eyes suddenly covered with a layer of coldness. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said: "I have probably guessed how you got into the forest. For the sake of that man, I don''t care with you. You can go out as you come in. My forest is full of poisons. I''m afraid the Lord will hurt himself if you stay for a long time." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Liu Rufeng, his mouth turned up, but his eyes were cold: "in this way, the ghost doctor won''t give me the silver needle?" "The silver needle is refined by our sect. They never go out. Moreover, the refining process of silver needle is not easy. How can they give it to others easily? So I have to be sorry to the Lord." Leng Shaoyuan snorted coldly: "what if it''s for Sikou nianxi?" Liu Rufeng frowned: "what do you mean?" "The ghost doctor must have guessed who helped me into the bamboo forest? The bamboo forest is very complex and full of poisonous fog. I can''t get in without nianxi''s help. " Liu Rufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you want to say?" Leng Shaoyuan put his hands on his back and slowly approached Si konian Xi. He continued: "yes, this topographic map was drawn by Si konian Xi for me. She gave me the elixir to resist the poisonous fog. She helped me so much. Naturally, she also hoped that I could get the silver needle from you. Why can''t the ghost doctor help you?" Liu Rufeng''s face didn''t change at all, but the look in her eyes darkened a little: "you lied to her." "No Cold Shaoyuan light way: "I just asked her to help." Liu Rufeng shakes his head and turns around. There is a wind, which makes his long hair fly in the air. A few peach blossoms fall with the wind, entangled with the flying hair. "I won''t give you a silver needle. I''ll tell her there. I''ll make it clear to her that it''s not worth her to make friends with someone who uses her to make you disobey the teacher''s orders." "You..." Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes seemed to be filled with anger. He frowned and thought for a while, but he slowly raised his lips and raised a smile: "you can''t tell her clearly. If you stay here all year long, you will not know the love affairs in the colorful world outside. Once a woman loves a man, she will believe anything he says and will do anything for him, even if you are her master I can''t say anything about her Liu Rufeng slowly clenched her hand under the white sleeve, and her tone was a little forbearing: "nianxi, she won''t listen to me. After all, I''m her master. I''ll help her find her husband, but no matter who she is, it won''t be you." Hearing this, Shao Mo Li burst out laughing: "it must not be me? Liu Rufeng, didn''t she tell you that I have an engagement with her? Tut Tut, she didn''t even tell you this. It seems that she really didn''t pay attention to your master. ""What do you say, you..." Leng Shaoyuan said: "don''t worry, ghost doctor. I will treat nianxi well after she passes. If you insist on not giving me the silver needle at this time, there will be a contradiction between us. Isn''t it difficult for nianxi? You know, she didn''t hesitate to disobey the rules and bring outsiders into the ghost medical forest, which shows how important I am in her heart. " Liu Rufeng narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do when you try so hard to get the silver needle?" Naturally, the purpose of getting the silver needle is to deal with the dead men refined by sikochang, but the less people know about it, the better. "I got the silver needle for my own use. I don''t need the ghost doctor to worry about this. Just give me the silver needle." Liu Rufeng said with a faint smile: "if I insist on not giving, you dare to coerce me like this, it''s just that I won''t have the heart to let nianxi suffer. But there is a saying that long pain is better than short pain. You can use her to coerce me. It can be seen that you are not sincere to her. I don''t have to give in to you in order to make her happy. I won''t let her marry you At first she will be very sad, but after a long time, it will be better Leng Shaoyuan snorted, looked at Liu Rufeng and said coldly, "but at least she believes in me now. Otherwise, she won''t help me go into the ghost medical forest. Since she has full trust, she won''t set up a defense. I..." "What do you want to do to her?" Liu Rufeng looked at Leng Shaoyuan and held back his anger: "if you dare to touch her, I will not let you go!" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head, picked the peach blossom and played with it carefully. Chapter 470 Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you can''t help me now. I know that in order to cure Nian Xi, you are seriously injured. Now you lose all your internal power. What can you do for me?" As soon as the words fell, the peach blossom on his hand suddenly changed color. When Leng Shaoyuan reacted, an''s peach blossom had turned into ashes and scattered in the wind. Leng Shaoyuan was shocked. He stepped back and looked at Liu Rufeng: "this What''s going on? " Liu Rufeng did not speak, and then he reached out to pick a peach blossom from the branch. At first, the color of the peach blossom was scarlet and delicate, but gradually, the flowers began to wither one by one. Finally, the peach blossom was as black as the charcoal that had been burned by fire. Only a gentle gust of wind made it turn into ashes and spread. "This peach blossom is only available in early spring, which means that the flowering period varies slightly in different places, but it must be the first time for the king to see it in late autumn." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned and looked up at the peach blossom all over the mountain. At first, he was quite surprised to see this large peach blossom, but he didn''t care so much because he was worried about silver needles. When Leng Shaoyuan first saw Liu Rufeng, his eyes were attracted by him. Although he reached out to pick the peach blossom, he didn''t notice what happened to it. In the process of talking with Liu Rufeng, Leng Shaoyuan also wondered how the peach blossom in Liu Rufeng''s hand disappeared. At that time, he thought it was Liu Rufeng who threw it away, but he didn''t want to, but he didn''t want to. In fact, it turned into ashes. Leng Shaoyuan took a look, stabilized his mind, looked at Liu Rufeng and said, "at first, I was careless. I didn''t realize the strange peach blossom. Now I think that I''m so big. It''s the first time I''ve seen peach blossom bloom in late autumn. I don''t know what''s the mystery of this?" Liu Rufeng took a look at Leng Shaoyuan and said faintly, "because these peach blossoms are not real peach blossoms, but illusions made by me. The illusions are kept by the potions I made. They will never die day and night. But if the peach blossom is picked off and left its mother, then the destruction of illusions is just a matter of a moment, just as Leng Wangye just saw." "You You mean these peach blossoms are so well blooming Are they all illusions? " Don''t know why, Leng Shaoyuan some shudder, looking at Liu Rufeng asked: "you do these things out to do?" Liu Rufeng reached out to touch the peach blossom on the branch, but he didn''t take it off this time: "I''m alone in the forest. Now it''s late autumn, and many of the flowers and plants I keep in the forest have withered. I look sad, so I want to make a mountain peach blossom to make myself happy." "The ghost healed Ya Xing well, but these are just the illusions you made with potions. They are not as vigorous as real flowers. Although it''s late autumn now, most of the plants are withered, but there are also some plants that are not afraid of frost, such as chrysanthemums and marigold..." Liu Rufeng shook his head and interrupted: "but I just like peach blossom." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t have a clear look in his eyes. Liu Rufeng suddenly turned his head and looked at him with a mild smile, but he couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with making illusions. For example, this peach blossom doesn''t have to experience the hardships brought about by wind, frost, rain and snow, and it doesn''t have a short flowering period like ordinary flowers. Just stay in the branches, you can be perennial invincible, blooming its best colors. However, these illusions are not made out of thin air. I made these illusions by using real peach blossom as a guide and pouring medicine. " With that, his eyes looked straight at Leng Shaoyuan. His dark pupils were calm and deep, which made people unable to guess what he was thinking. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly laughed, looked at Liu Rufeng and said, "what does the ghost doctor look at me like this? Do you still want to make me into an illusion?" Liu Rufeng light way: "Wang ye might as well try." "Not at all." Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand and said with an uninhibited smile: "I haven''t enjoyed enough of the taste of the colorful world, and I still can''t bear to be there. Moreover, although the forest is good, it doesn''t have much vitality, and it doesn''t have beautiful women to accompany. It''s too tasteless." Liu Rufeng, looking at Leng Shaoyuan, said with a smile: "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I just want to tell you that although I have lost all my internal power, I''m not your opponent in the fight and martial arts contest, but I don''t think you''ve heard of this ghost doctor forest. You can get into my forest, and I can make you never get out again, for example The gorgeous peach blossoms turned to ashes in an instant. The forest is very mysterious. I just need to move my finger to make the end of the LORD look like the peach blossom. " Leng Shaoyuan picked an eyebrow: "that ghost doctor''s meaning is, want to take my life?" "No, I never kill easily." Liu Rufeng looked at Leng Shaoyuan, shook his head and said, "and if you die, I''m afraid that nianxi will be sad. There are no close people around me. Nianxi is my only relative. In my heart, she is just like my sister. I don''t want her to be sad." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "Oh? Didn''t you just say that long pain is better than short pain? " "Pain comes back to pain, but I want to see you clearly, not let you die like this." Then Liu Rufeng took down the silver hairpin of Wan''s hair, and three thousand green silk fell down immediately, which could be dropped to his knees. With a wave of his hand, Liu Rufeng threw it to Leng Shaoyuan: "this is the silver needle you want. It''s made of black iron and plated with pure silver. Soak it in a special potion for seventy-nine days. You can tell how to make this prescription as soon as you smell it, The Lord will take this hairpin and let the best craftsmen in the imperial capital have a look at it. ""So, with this silver needle, it''s not a problem for me to produce thousands of silver needles?" Leng Shaoyuan was overjoyed and held the silver needle firmly in his hand. Looking at Liu Rufeng, he said, "so, thank you for your help." "Thank me?" Liu Rufeng had a smile on his lips, but he shook his head: "I''m afraid you''ll want to kill me later." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t understand the meaning of Liu Rufeng''s words. Suddenly, he heard a sound from the bamboo forest behind him. Leng Shaoyuan almost subconsciously turned back: "who?" The visitor did not dodge at all. After another sound, someone came out from the back of the forest: "I''m sorry." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned, and his eyes looked very complicated: "Nian "Why Too far apart, Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t distinguish the look on Sikou nianxi''s face. He could only hear the sound of her landing step by step as she came towards him. Perhaps because he had never heard of his own footsteps, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t pay much attention to other people''s footsteps. For the first time in his life, he paid so much attention to a person''s footsteps that he felt like a heavy hammer of gold fell on his heart. Si konian Xi went to Liu Rufeng and called in a low voice, "master." Liu Rufeng nodded faintly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "nianxi, you''re here." Chapter 471 Then Sikou nianxi turned around and came to Leng Shaoyuan. He said with no expression: "Lord." "Nianxi, I..." Leng Shaoyuan frowned, held his fist tightly, looked at Sikou nianxi and said: "you, how long have you been here..." Sikou nianxi''s eyes crossed Leng Shaoyuan and turned to the peach blossom that was blooming all over the mountain: "I saw stepping on the snow. It''s still vigorous and energetic. The moment you tie it to the tree trunk, it sees me and hisses at me intimately. It''s a pity that you don''t find anything." Leng Shaoyuan took a deep breath and looked at Sikou nianxi. His brow was dim and he felt a little painful: "so, you have heard everything I said to your master?" "Yes." SIKO nianxi raised her lips stubbornly, reflecting the sunshine. Her smile was a little harsh: "the words are not bad. The dialogue between Wang Ye and Shifu fell to my ears word by word. First of all, we should be polite, then we should be hard and soft, and then we should use me to coerce Shifu. Wang Ye, you are a good stratagem." Leng Shaoyuan frowned and held Sikou nianxi''s shoulder: "nianxi, listen to me explain to you." "Explain? Explain what? Explain how you calculate me everywhere, use my silver needle to cheat master, or explain how stupid I am to believe your lies again and again? " Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a cold smile, "Lord, you approached me with a purpose from the beginning, didn''t you? In fact, when Su Shi went to lengfu to say goodbye to us, the reason why you agreed was not because you saw my portrait, but because of the identity of my cousin, right? What''s so beautiful? You Leng Shaoyuan grew up, what kind of beautiful woman you haven''t seen before. How can you fall in love with me just by a picture of me? It''s ridiculous that I and others still believe your lies. You know in your heart that sikochang can''t marry your niece to you, so if you want to get close to sikochang and inquire into his secret, you can only start from me. Later, you saved my life again and again and tried to be kind to me by changing your ways. You just want to win my trust. Ah, even you said later that you wanted to help me revenge my parents. You think you were cheating me, right "No, it''s not like this..." Leng Shaoyuan took Sikou nianxi by the hand and repeatedly said, "nianxi, listen to me explain to you. I admit that I promised to marry you because of Sikou Chang, but it''s not just for Sikou Chang. Don''t you have any feelings about how I get along with you in the future? Isn''t that enough to make you see what I mean? " Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said in a loud voice: "yes, I didn''t see it clearly. If I could see it earlier, I wouldn''t make such a joke today. Fortunately, it''s not too late now. Leng Shaoyuan, now you''ve got the silver needle. You should be satisfied. Well, I''ve helped you this time. Even if I owe you the favor, we''ll have nothing to do from now on Ge With that, Sikou nianxi ran into the bamboo forest without looking back. "Nianxi..." Leng Shaoyuan put away the silver needle and ran after it. But the bamboo forest was full of smoke, and SIKO nianxi''s figure soon disappeared in the thick fog. Si konianxi is familiar with the terrain here. After a while, he walked out of the bamboo forest. Poor Leng Shaoyuan looked at the topographic map drawn by Si konianxi several times in the dim light, and finally walked out of the forest. When I got out of the woods, there was no sign of Sikou nianxi. Even the snow treading on the tree trunk had disappeared. Leng Shaoyuan hit the trunk with a fist, causing a yellow leaf to fall down. On the other hand, Sikou nianxi had been riding a white horse all the way back to the prime minister''s house. When he got to the back door of the prime minister''s house, sikornian Xi turned over and jumped off the horse''s back. He tied the snow to a big tree at the door. He came to the back door and knocked heavily. The back door of the prime minister''s mansion is directly the same as that of Sikou nianxi''s other courtyard. In the past, there were several bodyguards here, but I don''t know when, there were no bodyguards here any more, so Sikou nianxi was more convenient to get in and out of here. Naturally, cui''er was the one who came to open the door. At that time, it was still early. When cui''er opened the door, she was startled: "nianxi, you When did you go out? " "Naturally, it''s when you don''t know." Si Kou Nian Xi sucked his nose. He didn''t talk to Cui Er any more and went straight in. Cui''er immediately turned around and ran after Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, what''s the matter with you? How can I see that your eyes are red just now? " "I''m fine." Si konianxi went to the stone bench in the yard and sat down. He looked up at cui''er: "cui''er, I''m thirsty. Please help me make a cup of tea." "Oh." Cui''er looks at Si konian Xi suspiciously and turns to make tea for her. A moment later, cui''er put the tea in front of scogniangxi, sat down next to her, held her chin and asked, "what''s the matter with you, nianxi? Why did you go out early this morning? What''s the look like when I come back? " "It''s nothing," said Si konianxi, taking up the cup of tea on the table, wiping her mouth. "It''s not surprising that she has verified some things in the past, but now she has got the results, but she''s not happy."Cui Er nodded thoughtfully. If he wanted to ask more questions, he would not say anything. Cui''er couldn''t help but pour herself a cup of tea and drink it with Si Kou nianxi. Just as they were drinking tea together, the atmosphere was dull. Suddenly, a servant girl came to the yard with small steps. The servant girl ran to the front of Si Kou nianxi, bowed herself and gave a salute casually, then quickly said: "Miss Biao, go to the front hall with the servant girl, madam is looking for you." Sikou nianxi put down the teacup, frowned at the servant girl, and asked, "madam, why are you so anxious to find me?" "I don''t know. It seems that someone is coming from the palace. Anyway, Miss Biao will come with me quickly." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, got up and said to the servant girl, "let''s go." Cui''er then stood up, took Sikou nianxi''s arm and said, "I''ll go with you." Sikou nianxi turns to see cui''er, nods and takes cui''er to the front hall with the servant girl. The front hall is really busy. Su''s leader is standing there with a large number of servant girls. As soon as he sees Sikou nianxi, Su immediately pulls her over and says with a smile: "nianxi, how can you come here? A large group of us are waiting for you here. There are people in the palace. The Empress Dowager asks you to go into the palace." With that, an old woman with a serious face came up to sikornian Xi, looked her up and down, and said, "are you sikornian Xi?" Chapter 472 Before Si konian Xi could answer, Su said, "yes, she is my niece Si konian Xi. I don''t know what the Empress Dowager called her to do." The old lady said, "the Empress Dowager asked Miss Sikou to come over. Naturally, she had her intention. You and I don''t have to ask about anything." Then he looked at Sikou and said, "Miss Sikou, shall we go now?" Si Kou read Xi to nod: "that have Lao Mammy to lead the way in front." Apart from the celebration banquet on the outside, it was the first time that Si konianxi entered the palace in a formal sense. Naturally, she was a little nervous. The palace was more splendid than she had imagined. Si konianxi knows what happened when the Empress Dowager summoned her. Most of them have something to do with her precious granddaughter. After the previous tension, Si konianxi doesn''t feel much uneasy. When the old lady led Si konianxi into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, the Empress Dowager was lying on a bed and closed her eyes. Next to the soft bed was a censer. Burning incense curled out of the censer. The old lady went to the Empress Dowager and bowed to call her. She opened her eyes slowly and looked at her. She immediately reported: "the empress dowager, the cousin of the Sikou family has arrived." With that, the old lady made a look at SIKO nianxi. SIKO nianxi understood and immediately bowed herself to the Empress Dowager: "SIKO nianxi, the empress dowager, is blessed." The Empress Dowager looked lazily at sikounianxi, raised her hand and said, "get up." Si Kou read Xi Gong voice a thank you, Niang Niang then stood up body. Then the Empress Dowager sat upright on the soft couch with the help of her mother. This time, the Empress Dowager looked at SIKO nianxi carefully from head to foot, and suddenly said, "raise your head and let me have a look." Sikou nianxi raised her head in accordance with the words, facing the Empress Dowager''s four eyes. At the moment of eye contact, the Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment. Then she nodded and said, "it''s not bad. It''s really beautiful. It''s a rare handsome face." Sikou nianxi sniffed out a smile and said, "thank you, Empress Dowager." The Empress Dowager nodded and said in a loud voice, "come on, show this girl a seat." Immediately, two servant girls brought a chair and put it beside sikounian Xi. Sikounian Xi thanked the Empress Dowager and then sat down. After sitting down, the Empress Dowager''s eyes never left sikornian Xi, but she didn''t speak for a long time. Sikornian Xi was hairy, but she didn''t dare to say anything. After thinking for a while, she said carefully: "I don''t know what happened when the Empress Dowager specially asked her mother to summon nianxi?" The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I often hear Jingge mention you, so I call you into the palace to see you." Sure enough, it was for Yan Jingsong, which was mostly about his engagement with Leng Shaoyuan. Sikou nianxi had a general idea in his heart, but his face didn''t show half a cent: "thank you for your concern." The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile: "it''s easy to say." Sikou was stunned, but the Empress Dowager asked, "I heard that you have an engagement with Leng Shaoyuan?" If so. Si Kou read Xi truthfully: "yes." "Oh, it seems that Jingge and I are right, but your aunt said it for you?" "Yes." The Empress Dowager nodded and made a clear expression: "although Leng Shaoyuan is a good-looking man, he doesn''t seem to have a good reputation in the imperial capital. If you don''t care about the eyes of the outside world and are willing to marry him, you must have a deep love for him?" This is obviously with great exploration. Sikou nianxi slowly raised her lips and said, "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager has misunderstood. My aunt made her own opinion about this marriage for me. I didn''t know about it in advance. I didn''t have any contact with Leng Wangye before. How can I use it so deeply?" The Empress Dowager gave a meaningful voice, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "in this way, are you not willing to marry Leng Shaoyuan?" Sikou nianxi dropped his eyes: "I really don''t deserve him because of his noble status." "What does it deserve? When you say that, you are clearly not happy in your heart. " Looking at Sikou nianxi, the Empress Dowager thought for a while and then said, "you should know that the AI family has issued a decree to marry Leng Shaoyuan and Jingge. If Jingge marries her, she must be a good wife. In this way, you can only be a concubine, but you don''t want to marry Leng Shaoyuan for this?" Sikou nianxi said: "fame is very important for a woman, but it''s also very valuable to stay with her beloved forever. The cold Lord is not my favorite. I don''t want to be a concubine or a wife. " Hearing this, the Empress Dowager laughed and said, "well, she is really a different woman. No wonder..." Sikou nianxi looked up at her, but the Empress Dowager suddenly stopped talking and asked, "well, in this way, you won''t marry Leng Shaoyuan?" "Yes, but I still have an engagement with Lord Leng. I don''t know what to do..." The Empress Dowager nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "are you worried that Leng Shaoyuan will take this paper and force you to marry him? You don''t have to worry about that. As long as you don''t want to, no one will force you. As for your engagement with Leng Shaoyuan, the AI family has its own way to help you break it. "Si Kou read Xi a Leng, wait for reaction to come over, quickly get up, a kneel in front of the Empress Dowager: "thank you empress dowager." The Empress Dowager did not expect that SIKO nianxi would suddenly kneel down. She quickly raised her hand and said, "get up, get up, it''s just a small matter. I don''t need you to kneel down for me." Why do you feel like this? SIKO nianxi frowned and shook his head, forcing himself to suppress the sense of loss. The Empress Dowager noticed the difference of Sikou nianxi and said with concern, "what''s the matter? Are you ok? " Sikou nianxi forced out a smile, shook his head and said, "it''s OK, but I''m not feeling well. I suddenly feel tired." The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "since you are tired, go back first. I have finished what I want to tell you. You can go back and have a good rest." Then he looked at the old lady beside him and said, "send Miss Sikou back." "The old lady bowed and said yes. She came to help sikornian Xi get up. Sikornian Xi also bent down to salute the empress dowager, and then went out with the old lady. As soon as he and his mother came out of the palace, a figure suddenly appeared behind the veil of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. Yan Jingsong went to the empress dowager, squatted down, put his head on the Empress Dowager''s knee, and said with a smile, "thank you, grandmother." The Empress Dowager rubbed Yan Jingsong''s head with a smile and said, "you, you should be relieved now. Si konian Xi is not interested in Leng Shaoyuan at all. She is eager to break her engagement with Leng Shaoyuan. Do you see that, as soon as I said that I would help her break her engagement with Leng Shaoyuan, she was so happy that she knelt down to me." Chapter 473 Yan Jingsong said with a smile: "see, see, fortunately she didn''t have this idea, otherwise, I would not let her go." The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "you, do I care less for you? Now that Sikou nianxi doesn''t want to marry Leng Shaoyuan, it''s much easier to do. It''s a concubine''s room. I''ll say hello to the prime minister''s wife and ask her to break up the marriage. " Yan Jingsong nodded when he heard the words. As soon as he was about to speak, he suddenly thought of something. Looking up at the empress dowager, he frowned and said, "although Sikou nianxi has no intention, brother Leng may not be careless. Grandma, I''m still worried..." The Empress Dowager frowned: "what are you worried about?" "I''m afraid that brother Leng is really interested in sikounian Xi. Even if the emperor''s grandmother cancels their engagement, I''m afraid that brother Leng will not give up and will try to find sikounian Xi again." The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "if it is true, there is no way. The left and right feet grow on Leng Shaoyuan. He is a prince. We can''t put him under house arrest." "I don''t care..." Yan Jingsong turned his lips and said, "I won''t let brother Leng get entangled with that Sikou nianxi any more. I want to let brother Leng have only me in his heart." The Empress Dowager rubbed Yan Jingsong''s head and said, "the emperor''s grandmother naturally understands your mind, but I''ve already helped all that I can help you. Then, the emperor''s grandmother has no way." Yan Jingsong suddenly straightened up, looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "grandmother, I have a way." "Oh?" The Empress Dowager looked at Yan Jingsong suspiciously, reached for Si konianxi''s hand, and asked, "what else can you do?" Yan Jingsong thought for a moment and asked, "grandmother, should sikornianxi still be in the palace at this time?" "Si konian Xi has just gone out. This meeting should not be at the gate of the palace." "That''s good." A smile appeared in Yan Jingsong''s eyes: "grandmother, I suddenly remembered that I had something urgent, so I left first." The Empress Dowager was stunned. Before she had time to ask anything, she saw Yan Jingsong run out. The Empress Dowager saw Yan Jingsong''s back for a long time, and finally shook her head. After listening to the Empress Dowager saying that she would help her break her engagement with Leng Shaoyuan, Si konian Xi''s mood is very complicated, and she is a little absent-minded when she walks. Fortunately, someone leads the way in front of her. Si konian Xi just thinks about her mind and looks down at their steps. She won''t get lost. As he was about to step out of the palace gate, Sikou nianxi suddenly heard someone behind him shouting: "Miss Sikou, wait Please wait... " Si konian Xi stopped and turned to see that she was a pretty little maid in waiting. But she didn''t know her: "are you?" The little maid Xu was in a hurry just now. She finally stopped and gasped: "I I''m the maid of Ningxiang palace. The princess asked me to come to you. The princess said she had something to tell you. Please come with me Sikou read Xi frown, looking at the little maid asked: "princess? But Princess yin? " The palace maid said with a smile: "naturally, who can live in the palace, besides us, Princess Yin, who else Sikou nianxi already had a general idea in his mind. He nodded to the maid of honor and said, "OK, I can go with you to see the princess. I don''t know when the sheriff told me. In case the Palace door is closed later, and I''m not familiar with the terrain of the palace." The maid in waiting said with a smile: "this girl doesn''t have to worry. The princess will let you go back before the Palace door is closed, and will send someone to send you back." Sikou nianxi said with a smile, "it''s so good. Let''s ask the girl to lead the way." Yan Jingsong didn''t meet Sikou nianxi in the main hall, but in the yard behind the Ningxiang palace. The Empress Dowager really didn''t like Yan Jingsong. Knowing that Yan Jingsong always loved some flowers and plants, she gave her the Ningxiang palace with a yard behind the palace. The yard was full of flowers and plants, rockery and pool were also available, which could be compared with the back garden . When the little maid of honor brought sikornianxi to Yan Jingsong, she was playing the piano. The little maid of honor saluted respectfully: "princess, here comes the girl Sikou." When the sound of Qin stopped suddenly, Yan Jingsong looked up at Si konian Xi, turned his head and said to the little palace maid, "snow, go down." The little maid named xue''er bowed to Yan Jingsong and retired respectfully. Yan Jingsong stood up, looked at de si konian Xi in front of her, looked at her carefully from head to foot, and said, "I didn''t see you in the back garden last time, so I finally saw you carefully today." When Yin Jingsong said that he met in the back garden, Si konian Xi clearly remembered that it was the first time that Si konian Xi entered the palace at the last celebration banquet. At that time, the night was already a little dark. Because after parting with Shao Moli, Si konian Xi couldn''t find her way, so she ran into the back garden and happened to meet Yan Jingsong talking with Leng Shaoyuan in the pavilion. Si Kou read Xi light way: "Princess good memory.""How can it be bad?" Yan Jingsong looked at Si konian Xi, and suddenly he said with a smile, "Si konian Xi, I remember everything about you clearly." Sikou said nothing but stood in the same place with his head down. Yan Jingsong snorted, walked forward a few steps, suddenly stopped and looked back at sikounian: "follow me." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, but then lifted heel to go up. Yan Jingsong came to a rockery with Si konianxi, then stopped, looked back at Si konianxi and said, "what do you think of here?" Si konian Xi looked around and said, "the palace in front is very imposing. I didn''t expect that there was another cave behind it." Yan Jingsong said with a smile, "I heard that you also love to raise flowers and plants?" "It''s just playing around and spending some free time." "That''s good, but..." Yan Jingsong walked a few steps to sikornian Xi, looked at sikornian Xi and said with a smile, "but I didn''t come here to exchange my experience with you. Sikornian Xi, do you know what I asked you to do this time?" Si Kou Nian Xi said calmly: "I guess it''s mostly related to Leng Wang Ye." Yan Jingsong was stunned, looked at Sikou nianxi''s eyes for a little more exploration, and suddenly said with a smile: "it''s really pleasant. In this case, I won''t go around the same circle with you. I ask you, is what you said to the Empress Dowager really true? Well, the Empress Dowager has been looking for you completely because of my business. You are so smart, you can''t have guessed it." Sikou nianxi nodded and said, "the Empress Dowager dotes on the princess like that. She can come to me, which is naturally the meaning of the princess. Chapter 474 Of course, I can still guess this. As for whether what I said to the Empress Dowager came from my heart or not, the princess asked strangely. The Empress Dowager''s status is noble, and I''m not impatient. How dare I deceive her? " Yan Jingsong''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, and his body moved to the rockery again. Looking at Si konian Xi, he raised his eyebrows and said, "in this way, do you really not want to marry brother Leng?" Si Kou Nian Xi drooped his head and said, "yes, the two feelings are valued in mutual happiness. There is no heartless relationship between me and Leng Wang Ye. If we insist on getting involved, we will only add more couples." Yan Jingsong bent down and picked a flower from the flowers. After watching for a while, he began to tear the petals one by one. The lavender petals fell from Yan Jingsong''s hand. Yan Jingsong looked down at the purple flower in his hand and said, "but there''s one thing I can''t understand. Miss Sikou, would you like to answer for me?" Si konianxi didn''t expect that Yan Jingsong would suddenly ask her such a question, which really surprised her. She thought that Yan Jingsong would let himself go after he got his promise, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing. Sikou nianxi was stunned for a while, looked up at Yan Jingsong, with a little confusion in his eyes, but still nodded: "excuse me, princess." Yan Jingsong waved to Sikou nianxi with a smile: "come here, you''re a little far away from me, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hear what I''m saying." Si konianxi took a look at Yan Jingsong and walked to her with kindness. Yan Jingsong then asked, "you just said that you have no heartless feelings for brother Leng. I believe you, but I want to ask you why you have no feelings for brother Leng?" Sikou nianxi was stunned and thought for a while. He said: "this love affair is not very clear. Some people can only take a look at it, and some people are around you every day, but you don''t feel it. So the question that the princess asked me is not that I don''t want to answer it, but that I don''t know how to answer it." Yan Jingsong heard a meaningful sound, looked at Sikou nianxi, and suddenly said with a smile, "well, I''ll ask you another way. You say, what''s brother Leng''s family status?" Yan Jingsong was more and more unconventional, and Sikou nianxi couldn''t figure out what medicine she was selling in the gourd, but at this point, she had to deal with it. Sikou nianxi replied: "since Leng Wangye is a prince, his family status is very prominent, not to mention that he is deeply loved by the emperor, and his future is immeasurable." Yan Jingsong nodded with a smile, as if he was very satisfied with Si konian Xi''s answer. Looking at Si konian Xi, he asked, "what do you think of his appearance?" "If the Lord is a woman, he will bring disaster to the country, and his appearance will be first-class." Yan Jingsong clapped his hand and asked, "how can you learn martial arts?" Sikou nianxi lowered his eyes: "they are all impeccable." Yan Jingsong raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "then you believe the rumors about him, and think that he is romantic and uninhibited, not suitable for women to entrust for life, so you don''t want to marry him?" Si konian Xi shook her head and said, "I have been with the Lord for several months and found that he is not as licentious as the rumor, so this does not exist." "Isn''t that the end?" Yan Jingsong clapped his hand again, looked at Sikou nianxi and knew: "in this way, you are very satisfied with brother Leng, then you can''t dislike him." Si konian Xi clenched her fist: "I..." Before Si konian Xi finished speaking, Yan Jingsong suddenly changed the subject, looked at Si konian Xi, and said, "unless, unless you already have someone you like, you don''t want to marry brother Leng." Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "why did the princess suddenly ask like this?" "Am I wrong?" Yan Jingsong slowly raised his lips, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "I heard that you have known Shao''s son since you were a child. Well, you can be regarded as a childhood sweetheart. Now you are getting closer and closer when you grow up. I guess the reason why you don''t want to marry brother Leng is that you really like Shao''s son in your heart. You want to stay together with him forever, so you can''t marry him Fang tries every means to break his engagement with brother Leng. Look, am I right? " Sikou nianxi looked up at Yan Jingsong in amazement. She didn''t know why Yan Jingsong asked. Maybe only she knew that the reason why she didn''t want to marry Leng Shaoyuan had nothing to do with Shao Moli, but in the eyes of outsiders, she thought so. Sikou nianxi frowned and thought carefully in his heart: if I answer truthfully at this time that the matter between Leng Shaoyuan and me has nothing to do with Brother Shao, then Yan Jingsong will certainly pester me to tell me the real reason, and he has made plans to be with Brother Shao before, even if the answer is yes, it doesn''t matter. Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi looked at Yan Jingsong and simply followed her words: "yes, the chief material of the county is good. The reason why I tried so hard to break my engagement with Leng Wangye is that I already have someone else in my heart, and that person is Brother Shao." "Oh," Yan Jingsong looked at Si konian Xi and suddenly showed a smile, which was very strange: "what you said is true?"Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said calmly, "yes, it''s all true." Yan Jingsong nodded with satisfaction, but no longer looked at sikornian Xi. He turned and approached behind the rockery. Sikornian Xi looked at Yan Jingsong''s back, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Yan Jingsong''s voice sounded from behind the rockery, with some satisfaction: "brother Leng, do you hear it? The reason why people have no affection for you and want to get rid of you immediately is that she has already installed others in her heart. " Sikou nianxi was shocked, and he suddenly stepped up and quickly approached the rockery. The man with purple clothes and gorgeous eyes next to Yan Jingsong was not Leng Shaoyuan, but who else could there be? But now his eyes were tightly closed, and his brow was slightly frowning, as if with great pain. Si Kou Nian Xi''s heart suddenly pulled up and tightly grasped his fist. Turning her head to Yan Jingsong''s eyes, she was holding Leng Shaoyuan''s hand, looking up at herself with great satisfaction. Sikou nianxi suddenly understood that this was just a set for herself by Yan Jingsong. She took herself to the rockery and tried hard to make herself closer. It turned out that Leng Shaoyuan had been hiding behind. All the questions she asked herself were for her own words. Leng Shaoyuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Sikou nianxi in front of him. There was no reason for him to smile. The smile was alienated, and his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "Sikou nianxi, it''s just my wishful thinking all the time." PS: [gift exchange code: we5va3, the first 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 475 Sikou nianxi doesn''t speak. He just looks up at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan no longer spoke, frowning, with extremely complicated emotions in his eyes. There was no words between them for a moment. After looking at each other for a while, Sikou nianxi took a deep breath and turned to leave here. However, Leng Shaoyuan saw through her intention earlier. Leng Shaoyuan took her arm and said coldly, "do you want to go?" "What are you doing?" Sikou nianxi tried to break away from Leng Shaoyuan: "what are you doing? Let me go!" However, Leng Shaoyuan''s strength is not big, but he is skillful. No matter how Sikou nianxi struggles, he still can''t break free. Leng Shaoyuan reached out and pinched Sikou nianxi''s chin, forced her to look at herself, and said in a cold voice, "do you want to go? OK, let''s go together. I just have a lot to say to you. " Before Si konianxi could react, Leng Shaoyuan took Si konianxi''s arm and went out, leaving Yan Jingsong in the same place. In this way, Leng Shaoyuan kept pulling him. He didn''t know how long he had been walking. Leng Shaoyuan finally stopped. Sikou nianxi rubbed his head and looked around. He felt that the scenes around him were familiar. Then he suddenly realized that this was the back garden he had hit by mistake last time. After taking sikounianxi to the back garden, Leng Shaoyuan finally relaxed his strength. Sikounianxi took the opportunity to push him away and looked up at him angrily: "what are you doing? Why are you bringing me here?" "There''s no one here, so we can have a good talk." Sikou nianxi said goodbye and said in a cold voice, "I have nothing to say with the Lord." Leng Shaoyuan pressed Sikou nianxi''s shoulder, pulled her body over and forced her to look at herself: "is that right? But I have a lot to say to you. " There is a wind blowing from the two people, mixed with the colorful flowers in the back garden, blowing up their hair, entangled with each other. Leng Shaoyuan took a deep breath, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, tell me, is what you said to Jingge near the rockery true or false?" Sikou nianxi said goodbye to her head and said faintly, "the princess just said a lot to me. I don''t know which sentence the Lord is referring to?" "Oh, why pretend to be stupid? I ask you, are you trying so hard to break your engagement with me because of Shao Moli? Because you want to be with him, you can''t wait to break your engagement with me, can you?" Sikou nianxi clenched her fist, but her voice still trembled: "the Lord''s heart is like a mirror. Why bother to ask me?" Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and looked at Sikou nianxi: "I want to hear you say it to me." "Well, I said." Sikou nianxi took a cold breath and looked up at Leng Shaoyuan: "it doesn''t matter what the Lord asked me. The important thing is that I have made up my mind to have a good drink with Brother Shao. The Lord''s affairs have nothing to do with me from now on. Whether you want to marry Princess yin or not, it has nothing to do with me. Just please tell the Lord and Princess Yin, and don''t do it again Come to me, I never want to argue with her. Is the Lord satisfied with my answer? " Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes seemed to be brewing a huge anger, and his teeth clucked: "satisfied, very satisfied. I never thought that you are such a heartless person. It''s ridiculous. I''m still upset about this morning''s events. I''m thinking about how to explain it to you. But it turns out that there is no need at all. There''s no need to explain it from the beginning to the end. You never tell me What else do you want to explain? " Si Kou read Xi Hang head: "Wang Ye want to understand." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly grabbed Sikou nianxi, took her to his arms, looked at her and said coldly: "even so, I won''t let you go. Sikou nianxi, if you want me to make you and Shao Moli perfect, oh, it''s impossible." "You can''t help it. Elder brother Shao and I have been promised by the Empress Dowager. She will try to help me break my engagement with you. At that time, you and I will really have nothing to do with each other." Leng Shaoyuan frowned. His eyes were like ice. He stared at sikornian Xi with a chill. A moment later, he suddenly burst into laughter, even with a chill in his laughter: "don''t say that the Empress Dowager has no right to interfere in your and my affairs. Sikornian Xi, you want to get rid of my relationship and live in the next life, oh no, not in the next life..." Leng Shaoyuan tightly grasped Sikou nianxi''s wrist and looked at her steadily: "I want you to never escape me." Sikou read Xi a Leng, then suddenly pulled out his wrist from Leng Shaoyuan''s hand: "sick." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "I''m really sick, and I''m not very sick, so I won''t let go of the antidote that''s near me." "It''s windy today. Maybe the cool wind has damaged my brain. If so, I should go back to have a rest earlier. I''ll go first." With that, Sikou nianxi, regardless of Leng Shaoyuan''s reaction, turns around and runs away. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t catch up with him. It was easy for him to catch up with his superior Kou nianxi with his lightness skill, but he didn''t catch up with him. Only some trembling voices came from behind with the wind: "Si Kou nianxi, we''ll see."Si konian Xi was just running desperately, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to the scenery around him. When he stopped, he found that he didn''t know where he was. He could only be sure that he was still in the palace, but where he was. As a road maniac, Si konian Xi looked around and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva It''s so gorgeous that people can''t tell where is where, and there seems to be no eunuchs around. It''s really despairing. Si konian Xi looks up to the sky and sighs. She feels that she has a bad feeling in her heart. However, it''s safe to go out of the Palace first. For her, there is a kind of uncertain panic. So Si konian Xi walked along the road for a while, but still didn''t find any eunuchs. Unconsciously, she went around to the gate of a palace. Si konian Xi looked up at the top of the palace and was startled. On the plaque of the palace, there were two big characters carved in real gold, East Palace. Isn''t this eastern palace where the prince lives today? Leng Shaoyuan once told her that the prince had experienced a serious illness two years ago. After he got well, his temperament changed greatly and he was cruel. Moreover, the eastern palace is very strange. Sikou nianxi finds that there is no eunuch around it, even the eunuch who guards the door. If he just walked in carelessly and bumped into the prince carelessly, wouldn''t his life be over? Chapter 476 Sikou nianxi breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly congratulated himself that he was not an idiot and did not enter the palace. But Si konian Xi, looking at the magnificent hall in front of her, was still a little afraid, and thought it was better to leave as soon as possible. Si konian Xi turned around and was about to leave, but the next moment he bumped into a man''s arms. Si konian Xi was surprised. He looked up and saw a pretty face. The man was wearing a black gold grain robe, with a purple jade crown on his head, and his whole body was full of dignity. However, these are not the key points. The key point is that SIKO nianxi frowned at the people in front of him and thought he looked very familiar. "It''s you." Two people are almost the same voice, looking at each other quite surprised to say. Si konian Xi raised a smiling face and looked at the humanity: "so you still remember me." It''s no wonder that Si konianxi thinks that the man in front of him is a little familiar. It turns out that they have met, and they have met twice. One time, Si konianxi was embarrassed by a lady on the road, and he came out to help her out. The other time, Si konianxi and Shao Moli went to the lake together, and met him when passing by a very elegant restaurant on Fukou street, but he didn''t notice Si konianxi at that time. Sikou nianxi still remembers that Shao Moli said to himself that the restaurant was very unusual. It was not that officials of the imperial court could not enter it, and the rank of the restaurant could not be lower than grade three. The young man seemed very happy when he saw Si konian Xi. He looked at her and said with a smile, "I naturally remember that day when you were entangled by a rude woman and scolded by her as a fox spirit, I came forward to save you." Si konian Xi replied with a smile: "yes, but at the beginning I wanted to repay you for what you didn''t want. Now when we meet again, you can''t ask me for the kindness of last time." With that, they both gave a look at each other and laughed loudly. The man looked at SIKO nianxi carefully, and suddenly said, "this is the second time we meet. I never thought we would meet here. Well, by the way, how did you get into the palace?" Si konian Xi replied with a smile: "wrong, this is not the second time you and I have met. Maybe so, but for me, this is the third time." That man smelt speech Oh, picked to pick his good-looking eyebrow: "the third time?" "Well." Si konianxi nodded and explained to him, "the first time was when you helped me out. As for the second time, it was in front of Fukou street. At that time, I was just passing by and saw you enter the restaurant. Your clothes were the same as when I saw you for the first time. So I recognized you at a glance. I wanted to call you, but you walked too fast and entered in a twinkling of an eye To that restaurant. " The man frowned and thought for a while: "Oh? Do you have this? I can''t remember that. " Si konian Xi said with a smile: "it was just that I saw you from behind. You didn''t see me. Of course, I didn''t remember you." The man nodded and said, "that''s right, but what''s your identity and how did you get into the palace?" "At first, the Empress Dowager summoned me to enter the palace. Later, he was called by the Lord of Yin county. As for the identity..." Sikou nianxi said with a bitter smile: "I have no identity. If I insist on one, I will be regarded as the niece of prime minister Sikou." The man suddenly frowned and looked at Sikou nianxi inexplicably: "are you Sikou Chang''s niece?" Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, a face meaningless way: "yes, what''s the problem?" The man shook his head: "nothing, nothing..." Si konian Xi looked at the man strangely and asked, "what''s your status? How can you come into the palace?" "I..." The man appeared hesitant. Without waiting for the man to answer, Sikou nianxi suddenly thought of something. He pointed to the glittering Palace on the palace plaque in front of him and said to the man, "this east palace is where the prince lives. You are neither a eunuch nor a bodyguard. But you appear at the gate of the East Palace. You Are you... " Speaking of this, Si konian Xi took a cold breath, covered his mouth with his hand, and looked at the man in surprise. The man was stunned. He looked at Si konian without saying a word. His eyes seemed to dodge and he was holding a breath. He seemed to be nervous. "You You are not the accompaniment of the prince, are you "Accompanying reading?" The man was stunned, obviously did not expect that Sikou nianxi would suddenly come up with such a sentence. He was stunned for a while and then quickly nodded his head and said: "yes, I''m the accompaniment of the prince. I just had a rest. I went to the back garden for a walk. I just came back, but I didn''t expect to meet you at the door." Sikou nianxi nodded and said: "I guess it''s true. Last time I saw you at the gate of that grand restaurant, I knew that there was a rule in that restaurant that officials above the third grade of the imperial court were not allowed to enter. At that time, I guessed that your identity was extraordinary, but I didn''t expect that you were accompanied by the prince. Well, the prince''s accompanying reading must be the outstanding Prince of the imperial court. I don''t know who your father is Who is it? " The man was stunned and said vaguely: "my father is not an outstanding figure, so I don''t have to mention it. By the way, I''ve met the Empress Dowager and Jingge After Princess Yin, why don''t you go back to the palace and hang around at the gate of the east palace? "Speaking of this, Si konianxi was very upset: "what else can I do? It''s not because I don''t know the way, and the palace is so big. I came here all the way from the back garden, only to find that there was not even a palace maid or eunuch. I had no way, so I walked around and came to the gate of the east palace." After hearing this, the man kept laughing: "you You mean you''ve lost your way, so you''re here? " Si Kou Nian Xi curled his lips and said, "I can''t blame it. The palace is so big. If no one leads the way, how can I go out?" With that, SIKO nianxi turned around again and frowned: "it''s strange that there is not even a eunuch in the palace." "Cough..." The man coughed uneasily, looked at sikornianxi and said, "this is specially ordered by the prince. At this time, palace people are not allowed to walk around the palace." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, looking at the man in front of him, blinked and said: "why?" "Because the prince likes to be quiet, especially during this period of time, he has his own things to do and doesn''t like to be disturbed." Si konian Xi nodded thoughtfully: "I see. You know the prince very well. "Well After spending a long time with the prince, I will naturally know some of his habits. " The man looked at Sikou nianxi for a while and suddenly said, "don''t you want to go back to the mansion? You''ll have to hurry up. The gate of the palace will be closed when it''s time. If you don''t go out before that, you''ll have to rest in the palace for one night. " PS: [gift exchange code: pxqkjh, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 477 Si konian was stunned. He shook his head and said, "no, I have to go out as soon as possible. It''s just But I don''t know the way, I don''t know where the gate is, and I can''t find the eunuchs to guide me... " "Didn''t you meet me?" Different from Yingting''s face, the man''s smile is very warm, just like the tender shoots just pulled out in March, which makes people see endless hope. Si konian blinked her big eyes, looked at the man and said, "do you mean you want to take me out of the palace?" The man looked at Si konian Xi and nodded with a smile: "well, don''t you want to?" "Of course I''d like to, but I''m afraid there will be some trouble for you." Sikou nianxi laughed a little cheeky and said, "but if you don''t mind, it''s the best." That man is to bend a lip to smile again: "do not mind." So Si Kou read Xi immediately like to see straw, eyes burning at the man. The man was a little chatted by Sikou nianxi. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said with a smile, "let''s go." On the way out of the palace gate, SIKO nianxi chatted with the man: "I said the prince''s companion, you help me three times and four times. If I don''t know how to repay my kindness, I will have no face to go back to see my master. What''s your name and where is your family?" "You don''t have to talk about the mansion. You won''t come to me, will you? A girl''s family, after all, can''t go to other families to find someone. As for my name... " The man suddenly stopped the script, looked back at Sikou nianxi, said with a soft smile: "you can call me Yifeng." "Yi Feng..." Sikou nianxi murmured: "it''s a good name." "Oh?" SIKO nianxi looked at SIKO nianxi and said, "what''s your name?" Sikou nianxi, looking at Yifeng, had a bitter smile: "it''s well known that Prime Minister Sikou has a bright pearl named Sikou nianyue, but I don''t know that he has a niece. I''m his niece who can''t get on the stage. My name is Sikou nianxi." Yi Feng looked at Sikou nianxi and said: "I''m different from them. Although I''ve heard Sikou nianyue''s name, I''ve never met her, but I''ve really met you. After meeting you, I''m sure you are better than Sikou nianyue." Sikou nianxi laughed: "you haven''t seen Sikou nianyue, dare you be so sure?" Yi Feng genial smile: "my feeling has always been very accurate." After walking out of the palace, some eunuchs and maids gradually appeared around. Sikou nianxi said: what Yifeng said is true. The prince likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed, so there is no one near the east palace. Instead, there are more eunuchs and maids around the east palace. Only the words and deeds of the eunuchs and maids seemed strange, but the specific reason was not clear. When they looked at themselves, they seemed a little surprised and panicked. Si konian Xi was a little puzzled. I didn''t provoke them. How could they all look at me in this way? After observing a pot, Si konian Xi suddenly found that the eyes of the eunuchs were not aimed at themselves, but at Yi Feng beside her. The reason why Si konian Xi had such an illusion before was that they had no time to change their eyes after they moved their eyes away from Yi Feng''s face. Sikou nianxi held his fist and coughed gently on his lips. Then he leaned against Yifeng and said in a low voice: "Hey, Yifeng, they seem to be afraid of you." Hear Si Kou Nian Xi say like this, Yi Feng appears very calm however: "be?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, continue to ask a way: "do you know this is why?"? Have you done anything to them? " Yi Feng chuckled: "I haven''t done anything to them. If they want to be afraid, let them be afraid. I can''t think of the reason." The division Kou read Xi to curl a mouth, the family Yi breeze didn''t say to go on of meaning, also didn''t go on to ask. After walking for a while, SIKO nianxi tried to ignore the strange eyes of the eunuchs around, and finally came to the palace gate. At this time, a palace maid came in from the gate of the palace. As soon as she saw Yi Feng, she immediately bowed. Just when she wanted to say something, she was forced back by Yi Feng''s cold eyes. The maid in waiting seemed to be a little scared and walked in quickly with her head down. The division Kou reads Xi not to know, so, turned a head to see Yi breeze one eye, but also didn''t go on to ask. Standing at the gate of the palace, Yi Feng stops, turns to look at Si Kou nianxi and says, "you should know me when you get out of the palace. I''ll send you here. The prince will wake up soon, and I should go back." Sikou nianxi didn''t mean to say it. In fact, she didn''t know the way to the prime minister''s house when she went out of the palace. But there were many people outside the palace. It was not a problem to ask someone for the way. So she nodded with a smile and said, "OK, Yifeng, you go back first. It''s just that if you don''t tell me where your residence is, I can''t find you. It''s hard to see you as a friend in the future." Yi Feng said with a smile: "it''s no use telling you about the mansion. I stay in the palace almost every day and seldom go back to the palace. If you treat me as a friend, I will naturally take you in mind. You don''t have to come to me. We will meet again in the future. "Si Kou Nian Xi didn''t know whether Yi Feng''s words were true or just casually, but he nodded and said, "OK." After walking out of the palace, SIKO nianxi picked a pedestrian and asked for the way. In addition to the impression left in his mind, he knew the route on the whole. The prime minister''s house is a little far away from the palace gate. Since she knew the route, sikounian Xi has been walking very fast with her head down. Her previous meeting with Yi Feng made her feel kind. Sikounian Xi is very happy to have a friend. Since the whole house was destroyed and she came to the prime minister''s house alone, sikounian Xi has not many friends. I don''t know if I should take Leng Shaoyuan as one of them. If not, there are only Shao Moli and cui''er. Now there''s another Yi Feng. I had a good chat just now, but after the excitement, I often feel more lonely. When I walk alone, Si konian Xi inadvertently reminds me of Leng Shaoyuan. The unspeakable emotion, which was suppressed by the reunion with Yi Feng for a short time, gushes out again. Leng Shaoyuan''s words seemed to reverberate in his ears again. What he said and what he said were enough to hurt each other completely. However, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Master is right. Long pain is better than short pain. If you know that there is no result, you should pull yourself out earlier. Although the process will be painful, it is better than mud foot sinking into the abyss. After a day''s rain, I didn''t expect that it would rain again in the evening. It was still drizzling, which made me feel sad for no reason. PS: [gift exchange code: b8says, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 478 Because of the sudden rain, the pedestrians on the street became in a hurry. Si konian Xi didn''t take an umbrella, but still walked slowly with her head down. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but when Si konianxi came back to the prime minister''s house, he was soaked from head to toe. Cui''er opened the door and saw her. She was obviously shocked. Because of the rain, Si konian Xi''s thin clothes were soaked and tightly attached to her body. Her arms were around her chest. She was shivering. The rain ran along her hair slowly from her face. Her eyes were red and blurred. It was hard to tell whether it was tears or rain. Cui''er''s heart was twisted in one place, her nose was sour, and her tears almost came down: "nianxi, you How do you make yourself like this? " The rain in late autumn was already cool. Today, Kou nianxi, her boss, is wearing thin clothes. Her lips are already purple. She can''t help shaking up and down and can''t say a word. Sikou nianxi didn''t plan to speak either. He looked up at cui''er, only shook his head and dropped his head. Cui''er frowns, her eyes are full of heartache. She shakes her head and drags Sikou nianxi out of the door: "how did you promise me when I was sick last time? You said you would take good care of your own body, but now, that''s how you take good care of your own body? " Si konian Xi still doesn''t say a word. Cui''er sighs and doesn''t say any more. She just quickly drags Si konian Xi into the room. After entering the room, cui''er immediately closes the door and window, presses Si konianxi to the chair and sits down. She doesn''t know where to find a dry towel, stands in front of Si konianxi and bends down to dry her body. As soon as cui''er throws the wet towel on the table, she sits down next to Si konianxi, holds her shoulder, looks into her eyes and asks, "nianxi, you What''s the matter with you? How did you get into such a mess? " SIKO nianxi still shook his head and didn''t speak. His big eyes seemed to be covered with mist. His eyes were long and distant, but he didn''t know where they were. I haven''t heard sikounianxi''s voice for a long time. Just when cui''er thinks sikounianxi won''t answer her again, sikounianxi suddenly says, "I''m nothing. I just didn''t think it would rain when I went to the palace, so I didn''t bring an umbrella. However, as soon as I got out of the palace, it was dark and it began to rain. The palace was far away from Prime Minister Cheng''s residence, So it rained for a while. You don''t have to worry, cui''er. " Hearing this, cui''er said angrily, "you don''t have an umbrella on you, and the palace is far away from the prime minister''s residence. Now that you know this, you shouldn''t rush back in the rain. Aren''t there teahouses and restaurants all over the streets on the way? It''s better for you to get out of the rain or borrow an umbrella than for you to get drenched like this. " Si Kou read Xi light way: "didn''t think so much at that time." Cui''er saw that Sike nianxi was always listless. She shook her head and didn''t go on asking. She saw that although Sike nianxi had been wiped by a dry towel, her wet clothes were still firmly on her body. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "your wet clothes are so stuffy. Even if it doesn''t rain you, it''s stuffy. You''re still tired now It''s better to take a quick bath and change the wet clothes. " Si konian Xi nodded and said, "well, I feel bad all over. Maybe a hot bath will be more comfortable." Cui Er nodded, got up, looked at her and said, "then you should rest here first, and I''ll prepare hot water for you." Si Kou Nian Xi looks up at Cui ER and nods with a smile. Before she left, cui''er made a cup of hot tea for Sikou nianxi and told her to drink a cup of hot tea to warm her body Cui''er carried several buckets of hot water from the front yard, poured them into a big wooden bucket, and mixed them with enough cold water. She tried to keep the temperature with her hands, and added some cold and hot water as appropriate. When the temperature was right, she wiped her hands and went out. Originally, she wanted to ask SIKO nianxi to take a bath, but cui''er accidentally glanced out of the window at some clusters of Hibiscus, bright and pink. Cui''er thought about it, and then she went out. When she came into the flowers, she suddenly thought of something. She folded it back and took a basket again. Then she went out to pick flowers again, because she was worried that it had just started The bath water in the adjusted bucket will turn cool, and cui''er doesn''t spend much time picking flowers, so she just picked a few larger hibiscus and put them into the basket. Take out the Hibiscus in the basket, tear the petals and pull them down. Cui''er sprinkles all the petals into the water, and then reaches out her hand to mix the water in the bucket. When it''s ready, cui''er starts to shout out: "nianxi, come here, the bath water is ready for you, come here and take a bath." But cui''er yelled at her throat for a long time, but she didn''t see any movement from Sikou nianxi. Cui''er frowned and had to walk out quickly. When she got to the outside, she saw Sikou nianxi still sitting there with dull eyes, empty eyes, just like a porcelain doll without soul. Cui''er sighed and looked closer. She saw that the cup of tea she had just made for SIKO nianxi was still on the table. She reached out to hold SIKO nianxi''s hands. Cui''er was shocked: "ah, nianxi, how can your hands be so cold?"Sikou nianxi is still speechless. Cui''er looks up at her carefully. Her palm sized face is pale and frightening at the moment, but her lips are very dark. Her flexible eyes have lost their luster at the moment. The place on her forehead that had just been wiped dry by cui''er starts to drip again. Cui''er reaches out her hand to touch it. It''s round and warm, but it''s the sweat of bean size. Cui''er is shocked, but she doesn''t care what to say with Si konian Xi. She immediately pulls her out of her chair and drags her into the inner room. There is a wooden bucket in the middle of the inner room, which is full of water vapor. Cui''er leads Si konianxi to the front of the bucket, looks at her, and sighs, "if it''s too stuffy, it''s going to make you sick. If you don''t drink the tea I made for you, you can''t use the bath water I prepared. Do you want me to help you with your clothes?" Si konianxi finally had a reaction. He slowly reached out a hand and tried the temperature of the water in the barrel. Then he nodded and said, "cui''er, thank you. You go out first." Cui''er breathed a sigh of relief: "you''ve finally answered me. Well, you''re here to wash. I''ll put the clothes beside you. You can change your clean clothes after you take a bath." Si Kou Nian Xi nods. Cui Er looks at her at last, but she doesn''t say anything more. She turns around and goes out to help her close the door. After cui''er left, Si konianxi untied her clothes and stepped into the bucket. The water temperature in the bucket was just right, slightly warmer. Because of the petals of Hibiscus mutabilis, there was some light fragrance in the dense water vapor. Chapter 479 The fragrance, by the heat of the water, seems to enter the four limbs of the body through the pores. Si konian Xi only felt that her whole body was relaxed, and the sad things that had been lingering in her heart before seemed to disappear at this moment. Si konian Xi slowly closed her eyes, and felt that her body was empty, as if it was fused with the hot water. Cui''er estimates the time when Si konianxi will finish taking a bath and prepares some rice porridge for her. But when she enters the outer room with a tray, she finds that the door of the inner room is still tightly closed. Cui''er has to put the tray on the table and sit by herself waiting for Si konianxi to come out. But after a while, I saw that the rice porridge on the table was going to cool, but Si konianxi still didn''t come out. Cui''er was impatient. After thinking for a while, she got up and went to the door of the inner room and knocked on the wooden door? Have you finished your bath? If you wash it, come out quickly. It''s not good to soak the water in this bucket when it gets cold, and I''ve prepared food for you. " After that, cui''er pauses for a moment, but there is no movement inside. Cui''er thought Sikou nianxi didn''t hear her, so she patted the door heavily: "nianxi I''m sorry... " There is still no response. Cui''er is aware that the situation is not good, and she doesn''t care about many things. She quickly steps back a little, and then tries her best to hit the wooden door. The wooden door is banged, but the door is still closed. Cui''er frowns and tries her best to hit it two or three times. Finally, the door is knocked open by cui''er from the outside. Cui''er doesn''t care about the pain of her arm, so she goes in immediately. The inner room is steamed by the hot water vapor. Cui Er can''t see the situation in the room clearly. When she gropes for the wooden bucket, Cui Er can see Si konian who is still in the bucket with her eyes closed tightly. "Read I''m sorry... " Cui''er calls out two times. Seeing that Si konian Xi doesn''t respond, she pushes Si konian Xi''s shoulder with her hand. Unexpectedly, with such a gentle push, Si konian Xi slips down. Cui''er is so surprised that she reaches out and picks up sikornian Xi. Then she picks up a dry towel to dry sikornian Xi and puts on her clothes. After everything is ready, cui''er helps Si konianxi to the bed and lies down. Then she goes to the window and opens the window, so that the dense water vapor in the room can disperse with the wind as soon as possible. Back to the bed next to sit down, cui''er took the wring dry wet towel to help Si konian Xi carefully wipe the new cold sweat on his forehead. Si konian Xi''s eyes are closed. Maybe it''s because she has just taken a hot bath. Her face is flushed, but her lips are still purple, which seems deeper than before. Cui''er takes Si konian Xi''s hand and wants to wipe it for her, but she finds that Si konian Xi''s hand is very cold. It doesn''t look like she just took a hot bath. The more she looks, the more she feels uncomfortable That''s right. At first, she just thought that sikornian Xi had been in the bath for a long time, and then she fell asleep when she was in the bath because of so many things happened in succession. But now it seems that things are not so simple. Thinking of this, cui''er held her breath, looked at Sikou nianxi, and cried out to her: "nianxi, nianxi..." There is no reaction at all. If it''s just a deep sleep or common syncope, it doesn''t make sense to describe it like this. What''s more, no matter how much you shout or don''t have any reaction after ventilation and rest. Cui''er suddenly has a bad feeling in her heart. After taking a look at Si konian Xi, she quickly gets up and runs out of the door. Si konian Xi''s appearance can''t be delayed any longer. She has to find a doctor to show her. Just ran out of the door, the body suddenly and unexpectedly bumped into the person who was coming in. Cui''er rubbed her painful head and looked up: "Shao Young master Shao Shao Mo Li nodded and looked at cui''er with an urgent face. He frowned and said, "cui''er, what are you doing in such a hurry?" With that, Shao Mo Li looked around again. Finally, she still focused on Cui er''s face and asked, "where are you going? Is she in there? " Cui''er nodded. Shao Moli immediately showed her joy. Just as she was about to cross cui''er, she was held by her arm. Shao Moli turned to look at cui''er: "what''s the matter?" Cui''er shook her head and said, "don''t go in, Mr. Shao. Nianxi is lying on the bed now. It seems that she is sick. I''m going to ask for a doctor now. When the doctor comes, let''s go in and see her again." Shao Mo Li was surprised and asked: "nianxi, is she ill? What''s the disease? What''s the matter? " Cui''er frowned and said, "Mr. Shao, I don''t have time to explain to you. I''d better help nianxi find the doctor first. I''ll tell you the rest later." Shao Moli nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you. Just before I came here, I went to see Mr. Xu. Now he is in the hospital. Let''s invite him here. With him, nianxi will be fine." Cui''er said, "this is the best way. Mr. Shao, otherwise you can invite Mr. Xu. I''ll stay here and look after him. It''s more secure." Shao Mo Li said: "this is good."Looking at Shao Moli''s back in a hurry, cui''er sighs with relief. She turns back to the inner room and sits beside the bed guarding sikounian. Shao Moli''s action is very fast, but soon he comes with Mr. Xu. Cui''er hears what''s going on outside. She gets up and sees that it''s Shao Mo Li and Mr. Xu. She quickly lets them go. When Shao Mo Li and Mr. Xu enter the room, she asks Mr. Xu to sit beside the bed. As soon as Mr. Xu saw sikornian Xi''s face, he frowned and reached out to catch sikornian Xi''s pulse. His face became more and more dignified. Shao Mo Li frowned. Seeing that Mr. Xu let go of his hand, he quickly came forward and asked, "Mr. Xu, how''s she doing?" Mr. Xu reached for his white beard and sighed: "this is not good. I''m afraid the girl has been poisoned this time." "Poisoning?" Shao Moli and cui''er immediately gather around. Cui''er looks at Sikou nianxi, who is lying motionless on the bed. Her eyes are red. Almost the next moment, she will cry out: "she''s good. How can she be poisoned?" "The little old man is not sure now." Mr. Xu opened his medicine box and took out a silver bundle from it. When he unfolded it, he saw a row of silver needles with different shapes and lengths. Mr. Xu frowned slightly, reached out and took the longest and thickest one from the row of silver needles, pointed it at SIKO nianxi''s eyebrow and stabbed it slowly. Silver needle into the body, looking at people feel pain, cui''er looked at Si konian Xi, holding Si konian Xi''s hand tightly. Chapter 480 Si Kou read Xi to eat pain slightly Cu eyebrow, finger micro motion, but never open eyes. After observing her for a while, Mr. Xu took out two silver needles of medium length and put them into Si konian Xi''s shoulders. Si konian Xi opened her eyes and then closed them slowly. Cui''er watched anxiously. Seeing that Mr. Xu had taken back the silver needle, she quickly asked, "Mr. Xu, how is she now?" Mr. Xu reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking at cui''er, he said, "now I''ve sealed the toxicity in her body with silver needles. Fortunately, it''s not too late to find out. The toxicity has not entered the internal organs. Only the little old man needs to find out the cause of the poisoning in three days and prepare the antidote. Otherwise, after three days, the silver needles will lose their effectiveness, and that will be the return It''s too late. " Shao Moli sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to hold Sikou nianxi''s hand. His palms had been sweating a lot and he took a deep breath. Shao Moli looked up at Mr. Xu and said, "anyway, please save her life." Mr. Xu nodded and said, "that''s natural. I''m old friends with this girl. When I first met her, I felt very congenial with her. She also promised to help me find a wife. Now she hasn''t found her for me. If I don''t save her, I will lose a lot." Cui''er said with tears in her smile, "I''d like to thank the old man for nianxi first. I hope he can quickly prepare an antidote for nianxi to save her life." Mr. Xu nodded, looked at cui''er and said, "of course, I also want to prepare antidotes as soon as possible. After all, the poison is fierce. If I don''t understand it for a moment, the girl will be more dangerous. If I want to prepare antidotes, I must understand the cause of her poisoning before I can prescribe the right medicine to the case." "The cause of poisoning?" Cui''er shook her head and pressed her head painfully: "I don''t know How could she be poisoned " Shao Moli came over and put down cui''er '' Cui''er looked up at Shao Moli, nodded, and began to think about it carefully: "she went out early this morning. I felt strange at that time. When she came back, she didn''t say a word, and she didn''t look very well. Then I vaguely guessed what must have happened to her, but I didn''t wait for me to ask. There was another person in the palace, the mother beside the empress dowager, who said that she wanted to receive her I went into the palace. The Empress Dowager wanted to see her. It took me a long time to come back. As soon as I opened the door, I saw that she was drenched in the rain and looked sad. When I asked her, she didn''t answer. She just shook her head... " Later, I saw her wet clothes clinging to her body. I was afraid that she would be affected by the cold, so I asked her to take a bath. I helped her mix the water and put some petals. When everything was ready, I called her to take a bath. At that time, she looked better and said something to me. At that time, I put down my heart and thought that nianxi''s condition had finally improved, so I didn''t know I went out to prepare food for nianxi. When I came back, I found that nianxi had not come out of the inner room. I was afraid that her bath would be bad for her health after a long time, so I knocked on the door to remind her. However, no matter how I knocked on the door, there was no response inside. In a moment of urgency, I pushed the door open and went in When I went in, I saw that nianxi was like this... " With that, cui''er lowered her head and sobbed. Shao Moli patted her on the back and comforted her: "don''t cry. This nianxi hasn''t happened yet. You just cry like this. Isn''t it a curse nianxi?" Cui''er was stunned and immediately stopped crying. She reached out to dry the tears on her face and said in a low voice, "no, I won''t cry. She will be OK." Shao Mo Li nodded and looked back at SIKO nianxi lying on the bed. He could not help frowning and sighing. Mr. Xu walked slowly to the table and sat down. He put away his usual smile. He put three fingers on the table and knocked on it, as if he were thinking about something. After a while, Mr. Xu came back to his mind. He seemed to think of something. Looking at cui''er, he said, "according to you, this nianxi went out early in the morning, but he came back not long ago?" Cui Er nodded and said, "yes, I came back on the way, but I was summoned into the palace by the Empress Dowager. I really came back not long ago." Mr. Xu touched his beard and said slowly, "I don''t know what happened when I went out this morning, but the Empress Dowager summoned her to the palace. So many people know that it''s not something happened in the palace. You just said that it''s because of the problem after bathing. Will it..." Cui''er frowned, looked down and thought for a while, then suddenly raised her head and said in a loud voice: "I think of it. I added some petals to the water where nianxi bathed. I picked the flower from the backyard at will. I saw that it looked good and tasted good. That''s why I don''t know if it''s this flower... " Shao Mo Li immediately grabbed Cui er''s wrist, looked at her and asked, "what flower? How can you pick flowers and put them in nianxi water? What kind of flower is it? Take me to have a look? "Cui''er finally forces back the tears in her eyes and starts to move again. She looks up at Shao Moli and Mr. Xu and takes them to the yard. In a corner on the west side of the yard, a cluster of flowers with the same color as the haze bloomed just right, fragrant and delicious. Shao Moli pointed to the flowers and asked cui''er, "what kind of flower is this?" Cui''er thought for a while and said, "I don''t know. It seems that nianxi once mentioned to me that this flower is called Mufurong, which she planted at will before." "Mufurong..." Shao Mo Li murmured a few times, then bent down to pick one, put it in front of him and played it carefully. He frowned and looked up at Mr. Xu: "Mr. Xu, do you think it''s because of this flower? According to the principle, this flower was planted by nianxi herself, so there should be no problem, but there is no absolute solution. Some people are red faced and panting when they smell the fragrance of the flower. There are also some, I don''t know... " Before Shao Moli finished, cui''er interrupted: "no, nianxi always likes to play with these flowers and plants. In the past, she and I used to play around in these flowers every day, and we didn''t see any discomfort in her body. I shouldn''t have thought about these flowers, but I''m afraid that someone will do something about them." After hearing this, Mr. Xu frowned, went to Shao Moli and picked up the Hibiscus in his hand. Chapter 481 After a careful look, he put it under the tip of his nose and smelled it. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s not the flower. It''s just an ordinary autumn flower, and no one has done anything about it." Cui''er felt relieved, but immediately frowned. Looking at Mr. Shao, she couldn''t help asking, "since it''s not the flower, why is nianxi suddenly poisoned? Is there something wrong with the water in the kitchen? " Mr. Xu squinted at cui''er and said, "what about the water? Have you poured out the water after the shower? " "No..." Cui''er shook her head and said, "at that time, I was very worried about nianxi. After picking her up from the water, I was anxious to wake her up, so I didn''t have to pour the water in time." Mr. Xu said: "well, let''s go and have a look. Then I remembered that if nianxi was poisoned after returning to the government, it didn''t make sense that the poison flowed so fast and almost penetrated into the internal organs. Now I remember that the poison dissolved in the water and penetrated into nianxi''s skin pores through heat. That''s why the poison expanded So fast. " Cui''er nodded her head, looked at Mr. Xu and Shao Mo Li, and took them into the inner room. Cui''er saw that the barrel was in the middle of the road, so she moved it to the corner, and then moved it out again. Mr. Xu frowned and looked at the water in the barrel. He took out a silver needle and put it into the water. A moment later, he took out the silver needle again. He saw that the silver needle turned to lacquer black suddenly. Shao Moli''s face suddenly changed: "the water is really poisonous." But cui''er kept shaking her head: "how can it be? I brought this water from the kitchen. How can it be poisonous?" Mr. Xu collected the silver needle, looked at cui''er and said, "think about it carefully. Did you mention the use of the water when you went to the kitchen to get water?" Cui''er was stunned, frowned and thought for a while, "I haven''t mentioned it to anyone Oh, I remember. When I went to the kitchen to get water, I met pearl. She was cooking Tremella porridge for her wife. When she saw that I had taken so much water at one time, she asked curiously, and I answered that it was for nianxi to take a bath. At that time, she didn''t say anything, and I didn''t care about it. " Shao Mo Li frowned and asked, "is this pearl lady''s maid?" Cui''er nodded: "yes, she serves my wife with me, but she is usually honest and kind-hearted. She has nothing to do with Nian Xi. She There''s no reason for her to be so bad. " Shao Moli said: "who knows, maybe someone has inspired me." "You mean Madame?" While they were guessing and discussing the person who poisoned them, they heard Mr. Xu say in a deep voice: "the most urgent thing now is to solve nianxi''s poison first. As for who the person is, it''s not too late to investigate after nianxi is well." Cui''er and Shao Moli both stopped and nodded at Mr. Xu. Looking at cui''er, Mr. Xu said: "the toxin in the water has been immersed in Xiao''er''s silver needle. I''ll go back and separate the toxin. After studying the ingredients, I''ll configure the corresponding antidote. The result will be available at noon tomorrow at the latest. Then I''ll take the antidote myself. During this time, you should take good care of Nian Xi, and don''t let her produce anything else before the poison is solved It''s not a good thing Cui''er nodded: "I know, old man. I''ll trouble you for everything. I hope you can get the antidote as soon as possible." Mr. Xu nodded, thought for a while, and added: "this kind of poison likes heat and is afraid of cold. You must remember to cool nianxi. Don''t take a quilt to wrap her tightly just because you are afraid that she will get wind cold. It''s a small matter of wind cold, but it''s a big matter of poison entering bone marrow. You should understand this truth?" Cui''er said quickly, "I will keep in mind the old man''s instructions." Mr. Xu turned to see Shao Mo Li and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your daughter-in-law''s life will be saved for you. Besides, she still owes me a wife. But now the antidote still needs me to go back to configure it. It''s useless for you to stay here. Don''t go back with Shao together. It''s better to have a companion on the way back, so as not to be alone." Shao Moli looked up at Mr. Xu and said sincerely, "thank you for your kindness, but I still want to stay here for a while. Please go back first, Mr. Xu." Mr. Xu said with a smile, "it''s really hard to give up. It''s up to you. I have to go back and give your daughter-in-law the antidote first." With these words, Mr. Xu steps towards the door, and cui''er follows him out to see Mr. Xu out. After seeing Mr. Xu to the door, cui''er turns back and looks at Shao Moli sitting by the bed of Sikou nianxi. With a sigh, cui''er walks up to him and exhorts, "Mr. Shao, you''d better go back first. Nianxi has my own care. You can wait for nianxi to take Mr. Xu''s antidote tomorrow and see her again." Shao Moli still shook his head: "but in a few days, nianxi was in a coma for several days, and now she was poisoned inexplicably. I''m really worried. I want to stay with her for a while." Cui''er nodded and said, "let''s go with you. I made some porridge for nianxi just now. It''s going to be cold. You must have never eaten before, or...""I''m not hungry..." Shao Moli pulls out the wet hair on Sikou nianxi''s forehead and says to cui''er in a deep voice, "don''t worry about anything for me. Go and get a fan. Nianxi is sweating again. Mr. Xu has told her to cool her down. Go and get a fan. I''ll fan for her." Cui''er took a look at Sikou nianxi and nodded: "OK, young master, wait. I''ll take the fan right away." It''s late autumn now, and the fan is something that can only be used in summer. When the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves, the fan has naturally been hidden. After a long time, cui''er finds a folding fan from the back of several notebooks in the drawer. Cui''er looks at this folding fan with some eyes. It seems that she has never seen Sikou nianxi use it before, but it''s hard to find such a fan Cui''er didn''t care much about the fans, so she ran out and gave them to Shao Moli: "Mr. Shao, I don''t know where to put these fans. I just found such a folding fan, which can produce some wind. Mr. Shao can make do with it." Shao Mo Li was stunned for a moment when he took over the fan. Then he immediately recovered his look and said with cui''er, "it''s OK, I''ll use more energy. Cui''er, thank you. You go down to have a rest first, and I''ll guard nianxi first." "Young master..." Cui''er seems to have something else to say, but she takes a look at Shao Mo Li and holds Sikou nianxi''s hand tightly. She still swallows what she says and nods her head and says, "that young master should guard first. When you are tired, call me, and then let me guard nianxi." Chapter 482 Shao Mo Li only a deep hum, then no longer have words, Cui son also immediately backed out. Because of the rain, it''s getting dark outside. Cui Er had lit a candle in the room before. The candle light was not very bright, but it was warm and warm. The faint yellow halo was gradually rippling in the room. With the dim light of the candle, Shao Moli slowly opens the folding fan that cui''er brings, and the original dignified expression becomes more dignified. It''s a good black bone folding fan. The fan is painted with a splash ink landscape map, with a few lines of poems on it. The uninhibited cursive script is his familiar handwriting. Shao Mo Li closed his eyes, frowned slightly, and looked like pain. When he opened his eyes again, Shao Mo Li turned the fan over and saw that the fan on the opposite side was white The thick ink and heavy color on the front is just a big cold word, which is a bit of an eyesore. Shao Mo Li took a deep breath. He couldn''t restrain the anger in his chest. He folded up the fan, raised his hand and threw it on the bed. This is Leng Shaoyuan''s fan. Shao Moli once saw Leng Shaoyuan have such a fan in his hand. Looking at the imperial capital, few childe brothers use such a fan. So Shao Moli has been deeply impressed since he first saw the black bone folding fan from Leng Shaoyuan. Shao Moli has cut off a lot of Leng Shaoyuan''s secret letter to the prince. It is also vigorous and powerful, but it contains a bit of uninhibited style. Especially at the end of the letter, it has to turn up a little, just like the pleasant ending when he speaks. Even if the handwriting is the same, the cold words on the back make Shao Moli unable to deceive himself. This is Leng Shaoyuan''s folding fan. After being collected by Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan''s folding fan is carefully hidden in the inner room. The intention is obvious. If Shao Mo Li''s mood when she took over the black bone folding fan from cui''er was five, now it was eight. The remaining two points are: one is that Ji konian Xi will cherish the love between himself and her, and the other is that the heart knot between Ji konian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan will not be so easy to solve. When did Sikou nianxi know Leng Shaoyuan''s heart? Shao Moli hasn''t noticed it yet. Generally speaking, Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi have only known each other for a few months. Although they are not childhood friends, they have been together for five or six years. However, the depth of their feelings can not be measured by the length of time. It''s ridiculous that he only understands this truth today. People on the bed look calm and indifferent, but there are still thin beads of sweat between the forehead. Shao Moli gently stroked Sikou nianxi''s cheek. His fingertips seemed to be dipped in tenderness. He carefully drew the outline of Sikou nianxi from eyebrows to mandible. SIKO nianxi still closed his eyes tightly. Sweat drops from his forehead slowly flowed down SIKO nianxi''s cheek, and finally dropped to Shao Moli''s fingertips. Shao Moli was slightly stunned. He could not help holding his left hand tightly and took a deep breath. He got up and picked up the folding fan which had just been thrown at the foot of the bed. No matter whether the fan was opened on the front or the back, Shao Moli was very happy He didn''t look at it at all. He just fanned it slowly to dispel the heat of his whole body. "Read it." Shao Moli opened her mouth, took the other hand and put it on the pillow. She put it on Si konianxi''s face and wiped the sweat from her forehead carefully: "I won''t let you go. I don''t care what you thought of Leng Shaoyuan before, but you promised me that you would stay with me in the future and live a happy life together. If you promise me, you can''t live any more To go back on one''s word, one has to keep his word. Do you think so Shao Mo Li''s answer is still boundless silence. Sikou nianxi''s eyelashes are trembling slightly, and her eyes are spinning rapidly. She seems to be restless in her dream. Shao Moli reached out and held Sikou nianxi''s hand tightly. She asked in a soft voice, "but is it a nightmare?" Sikou nianxi is speechless. He just holds Shao Moli''s hand with strength, but his face gradually calms down. Shao Moli held Sikou nianxi''s hand, put it on his cheek, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will accompany you when you have nightmares. You won''t be scared, lonely and helpless any more." So I don''t know how long it took, the lights in the room became weaker and weaker. Shao Moli never looked away from Sikou nianxi''s face for more than half a minute, as if she could never see enough of her, until the door suddenly creaked and was opened from the outside. Shao Moli''s face sank and asked in a cold voice, "who?" "It''s me." Cui''er, holding a tray, came in carefully and carefully took the door with her. Cui''er walks slowly to the table, puts her tray on the table, turns around and looks at Shao Moli, and says, "Mr. Shao, you''ve been with nianxi. It''s midnight. If you go on like this, you can''t stand it. I''ve prepared some cakes and tea for you. You can go back and have a rest if you like. Nianxi, I''ll take care of it." "Who told you to come in? Get out Shao Moli turned to look at cui''er and said coldly, "nianxi, I will accompany you all the time. Go out!" Accustomed to Shao Mo Li''s warm and jade like appearance, cui''er is stunned at the moment by his roar. When she gradually reacts, cui''er takes a few deep breaths and suppresses her sour feeling. Looking at Shao Mo Li, she looks down and says: "that young man, remember to eat something I I''m going out now. "When going out, it seems that she suddenly remembers something. Cui''er turns back and leans over to pick up the candle. The room suddenly becomes bright. Shao Moli is stunned, as if she is frightened by the sudden light. She suddenly reacts to something. She quickly stands up from her bed and shouts cui''er, who is about to come out of the door: "cui''er, wait a minute." Cui''er is stunned and stops immediately, but doesn''t look back. Her tears are swirling in her eyes. Before the tears fall, she is forced back to her eyes again by cui''er''s heavy suction. Cui''er covers her mouth with her hand, presses her voice, and covers up the choking voice: "what else can I tell you?" "I..." Shao Moli looked at cui''er''s back and hesitated for a moment: "I was more serious to you just now. In fact, I didn''t mean that. I was just worried about nianxi''s illness and..." And because I saw the fan, I was a little bewitched. Cui''er takes a breath, puts down her hand and wipes the tears on her face. She turns around and looks at Shao Moli. She pinches a smile and says to Shao Moli, "I know, nianxi is like this. Anyone will be upset when they see it. I know you feel that I''m not good. I shouldn''t disturb you and make you upset at this time." "That''s not what I mean..." Chapter 483 Seeing that cui''er misunderstood her meaning, Shao Mo Li quickly got up and explained, "I don''t mean that. I just look at the appearance of nianxi lying on the bed. I''m a little worried. That''s why..." "I understand." Cui''er looks at Shao Moli and shakes her head with a smile: "I know you care too much about nianxi. I don''t blame you. Since it''s OK, I''ll go out first. I''ll entrust you to take care of nianxi tonight." Shao Mo Li nodded and saw cui''er go out slowly, then gently put the door on. Shao Moli turned back and sat down beside Sikou nianxi, holding her hand and sighing. It''s said that it''s a long night, but the night seems to pass very quickly. Shao Moli almost fans for Sikou nianxi all night. Seeing the white fish belly in the East, Shao Moli lies on the edge of the bed for a while when the sky is slightly bright. Cui''er came in and saw such a scene. Shao Moli was lying beside the bed, one hand holding Sikou nianxi''s hand, the other hand holding a fan. The fan fell down on the side of the bed and was about to land. With a sigh, cui''er walked slowly to Shao Moli and covered him with the Cape. Shao Moli just closed his eyes. Although cui''er didn''t make much noise, she woke him up after all. "Nianxi..." Shao Mo Li suddenly opened his eyes and straightened up to shake off the Cape. Cui''er bends down to pick it up. Shao Moli sees that it''s cui''er and says, "cui''er, it''s you." Cui''er picked up the cloak and gently shook the dust on it. Looking at Shao Mo Li, she said faintly, "master Shao has been guarding all night. It''s time to have a rest. Don''t wait for nianxi''s detoxification. You are ill again." Shao Mo Li nodded and looked back at Si Kou Nian Xi. It seemed that she suddenly thought of something. She suddenly turned to look at Cui ER and said, "how long have I been sleeping? Can''t I not be fanned in the middle of the night? " "The young master just took a rest." Cui''er looked at Shao Mo Li and said, "I got up early. When I woke up, I came here to have a look. At that time, the young master was still fanning for nianxi. After washing properly, I came to see you lying on one side and squinting. You took good care of nianxi this evening. She didn''t sweat much, but it was hard work." Shao Moli shook his head and said, "I have nothing to work hard for. As long as I have nothing to worry about." Cui''er stooped to pick up Shao Mo Li''s fan on the side of the bed and said, "it''s already dawn now. Let me take care of nianxi. You should go back to have a rest, Mr. Shao. I guess Mr. Xu will come in a few hours. It''s not too late for me to call you back then." Shao Mo Li gave a gentle hum, got up and looked at Sikou nianxi, then turned and went out. Before going out, he said, "take good care of nianxi." Mr. Xu came half an hour later. At that time, cui''er was sitting next to Si konian Xi to fan for her. Suddenly, the door creaked and was pushed away from behind. Cui''er was stunned. She thought that Shao Moli was worried about Si konian Xi. She only stayed in the room for a while and then turned back. When cui''er tried to persuade him to go back earlier, she heard a burst of hearty laughter: "ha Ha, little old man, I''m back. The girl''s poison can be cured. " Cui''er was stunned. After her reaction, she turned to look at Mr. Xu and said excitedly, "Mr. Xu, you Why are you here so soon? " Mr. Xu twisted his two gray moustaches, looked at cui''er askance, and said, "what? The little girl still hopes that the little old man will come later? The little old man will go back to sleep now. When he has enough sleep, he will come back to detoxify the girl Cui''er quickly waved her hand and said, "Mr. Xu, I don''t mean that. Didn''t you say yesterday that the antidote can only be prepared at noon? I didn''t expect you to be so fast, so... " Mr. Xu said with a smile, "I''m very happy that I''ve made an antidote. So I made a joke with the girl. She doesn''t need to take it seriously. I didn''t sleep all night last night. I thought I''d make an antidote quickly. I''ve worked hard enough to make an antidote. I finally succeeded in making an antidote early in the morning." Cui''er heard the speech and nodded again and again: "then please ask the old man to detoxify nianxi." When Mr. Xu came to Sikou nianxi''s bed, he suddenly thought of something. Looking at cui''er, he asked, "where''s Shao? Why don''t you see him? " Cui''er replied, "Mr. Shao, he''s been reading all night. I just told him to go back to have a rest." "He did his best." With a smile, Mr. Xu touched his beard, turned to unload his medicine box, took out a small porcelain vase from it, turned his head and said to cui''er, "help me to help nianxi up." Cui son Oh a, hurriedly past the division Kou nianxi from the bed is to help up. Mr. Xu pulled out the cork of the white porcelain bottle and fed all the liquid in it to sikornianxi. Then he told cui''er to help sikornianxi lie down. Cui''er looks at Sikou nianxi, who is still keeping his eyes closed, and asks old Mr. Xu, "is this detoxification?" The old man shook his head and said: "this is only the first step. The poison is more complex and more toxic. Previously, it was only used to disperse the toxin that had accumulated in nianxi''s lungs and make it flow with the blood in the body. Then it had to dissolve the antidote in water by bathing, and push the antidote to nianxi''s body with the help of heat, so as to achieve the purpose of detoxification."Cui''er nodded her head as if she knew nothing. Mr. Xu took a look at her and said with a smile, "in that case, don''t you hurry up and prepare the hot water for the bath?" Cui''er responded and said, "I''m going now. I''m going now." Said, immediately ran out. Because the cause of Sikou nianxi''s poisoning has not been investigated clearly, for the sake of safety, cui''er didn''t go to the kitchen to get water this time, but burned water in her backyard. When the water is finished, cui''er pours the hot metal into the barrel, and then adds some cold water. When everything is ready, Mr. Xu sprinkles his antidote into the barrel. The antidote was originally a reddish red powder. It melted in the water and dyed a bucket of water red. It looked like a bucket of blood. Cui''er swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt her scalp numb. Looking at Mr. Xu, she asked, "this Will you take this water for a bath? " Mr. Xu picked his white eyebrows and looked at cui''er with a kind of eye that would not make you bubble. Cui''er chatted and immediately stopped talking. After Mr. Xu went out, cui''er waited on sikounianxi to take a bath. The effect of the antidote gradually penetrated into sikounianxi''s skin and blood with the dense heat, and sikounianxi''s face became more and more ruddy. Cui''er wiped the sweat on her forehead and finally breathed a sigh of relief. PS: [gift exchange code: 3fv2zn, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 484 About an hour later, the color of the water in the bucket gradually faded. During this period, cui''er was adding hot water to the bucket to ensure that the heat was enough to give full play to the efficacy. When the water in the bucket finally turned completely colorless, cui''er was relieved and yelled out: "Mr. Xu, the color of the water has completely faded." Old Mr. Shao nodded and said: "that''s good. It shows that the medicine has completely entered nianxi''s body. It''s time to take her out of the water. It''s not good to soak her for too long." Cui''er picked up Sikou nianxi from the barrel, helped her put on her clothes, and helped her to rest on the bed. But Si konian Xi, who was lying on the bed at the moment, had a ruddy face, even breathing, and a very peaceful look. His eyes were always closed, and he didn''t seem to wake up. Cui''er frowned and yelled out: "old man, please come in." After Mr. Xu came in, cui''er couldn''t wait to ask, "Mr. Xu, I''ve taken the antidote nianxi and soaked it in the bath. I see her face looks better, but how can I not wake up?" Mr. Xu touched his white beard, sat down on the bed, put his hand on Si konianxi''s pulse, and then closed his eyes to diagnose her. As soon as Mr. Xu''s eyes opened, cui''er immediately asked, "how about it? How''s she doing? " Mr. Xu said with a smile: "nianxi''s poison has been removed. You don''t have to worry. She just needs to lie down for a while to wake up. If you have the time to worry about her, you might as well prepare some food for her while she is still asleep. She has been in a coma for such a long time, and the first thing she does after waking up is to fill her stomach. Well, not to mention the good food, when it comes to the food, the little old man also remembers that he left in a hurry this morning and didn''t have time to have a breakfast. Now he is very hungry. " Cui''er said with a smile, "OK, I''m going to prepare." When cui''er brings breakfast or lunch into her room, she sees Shao Moli standing beside the bed and asks, "when did Shao come here? Why don''t you have more water for a while? " Shao Mo Li turns his head and looks at cui''er and says, "I''ve just come here for a while, but I can''t sleep well. I just narrowed my eyes a little. When my eyes feel better, I want to come and have a look." Cui''er puts her tray on the table and walks towards Shao Moli. She looks at him and says, "don''t worry too much, Mr. Shao. Mr. Xu has already detoxified her, and she''s all right. As long as you have a little rest, you''ll wake up soon." Shao Mo Li nodded and gave a gentle hum. Aware of the movement of his hand, Shao Mo Li was stunned. He quickly looked up to see Sikou nianxi. His eyelashes trembled slightly, his eyes turned for a while and opened slowly. Shao Mo Li was overjoyed and hurriedly came forward to look at Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, are you awake?" "Brother Shao?" Si Kou Nian Xi had some trouble to see the man''s face in front of him. Suddenly he rubbed his head with his hand and frowned: "my head hurts. What''s the matter?" Shao Moli gently took her hand down, looked at her and said, "that''s because you''ve been in a coma for a day and a night. Now you just wake up." Si Kou Nian Xi struggles to sit up with Shao Mo Li''s strength: "how can I be in a coma for a day and a night?" Sikou read Xi''s eyes a little confused: "I have no impression at all." After shaking his head, Si konianxi looked around. This is his inner room. Yes, in addition to himself, there are Brother Shao, cui''er, etc. and Mr. Xu. At the moment of seeing Mr. Xu, Sikou nianxi was quite surprised: "Mr. Xu, why are you here?" Mr. Xu looked at her with a smile: "why, the girl doesn''t welcome the little old man? Don''t you want to deny that you won''t find a wife for the little old man? " "I..." Si konian Xi knew that he would ask this question as long as he met Mr. Xu. But although he once jokingly promised that he would find him a wife, now it''s completely out of the question. So Si konian Xi had to smile at Mr. Xu and lowered her head. Cui''er sat down and hugged Sikou nianxi from the front. Her voice was a little weeping: "nianxi, you finally wake up. Do you know that you''re scaring me to death..." Si konianxi patted cui''er on the back and comforted her: "well, don''t cry. You see, I''m not OK now?" Cui''er sobbed, pulled open Sikou nianxi''s body, and said to her face to face: "nianxi, do you know, you are poisoned." "Poisoning?" Sikou nianxi was shocked and looked at cui''er: "what? Cui''er, you said I was poisoned? " Cui Er nodded and said, "yes, and the poison is fierce. If Mr. Shao didn''t ask Mr. Xu to save your life in time, the consequences would be unimaginable." "How could I be poisoned?" Si konianxi murmured: "I have no impression at all. I only remember that it rained heavily yesterday. It seemed that I took a bath when I came back, and then After that, I fell asleep in a daze. Well, I seemed to have a long dream. I dreamed about my father and mother... "Cui''er interrupted: "fortunately you wake up. Otherwise, you really have to go to see your parents. It''s OK for you to go to see your parents, but at least you have to help them revenge. That''s not the only way to see them. So, before that, you must take good care of your body, you know?" Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said, "yes, I have to avenge my parents. I can''t die so easily, but who wants to hurt me?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned and shook his head. Suddenly he reached out and pressed Cui er''s shoulder. He looked at her and said, "Cui Er, do you know who is going to hurt me? Who is the man who poisoned it? " Cui''er shook her head and said, "I don''t know yet. Mr. Xu said that there is something wrong with the bath water. But no one knows that my water is for you except pearl. Pearl, you know, she is kind and simple, and she is timid. I don''t believe that she will do this kind of thing. So, think about it again, will it be what you contacted yesterday Man, you didn''t notice what poison someone put on you. After a bath, the steam of hot water accelerated the flow of poison in your body, so you fainted? " Si konianxi rubbed her head and began to think about it carefully. Yesterday, she first went to the ghost doctor forest to meet Leng Shaoyuan and Liu Rufeng, then went to the palace to meet the Empress Dowager and Yin Jingsong, and met Yi Feng by chance. Leng Shaoyuan and his master can''t hurt themselves. As for the empress dowager, she has no grievances or grudges against him. Is it hard to poison her for her precious niece''s sake? The Empress Dowager has been eating fast and chanting Buddhism all the year round, which seems a bit unreasonable. PS: [gift exchange code: 4xfb8p, the first 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 485 As for Yi Feng, it''s impossible, not to mention that they all met three times, and there''s no chance to form a grudge. In two of the three meetings, Yi Feng was helping her. In her heart, she had already regarded Yi Feng as a friend. If Yi Feng hurt her, she would never believe it. Is it Yan Jingsong? Si konian Xi suddenly opened his eyes, looked at cui''er and said, "can it be Yan Jingsong? She has been infatuated with Leng Shaoyuan since she was a child. Is it because I have an engagement with Leng Shaoyuan that she wants to get rid of me? " And this kind of thing did not happen. Last time, she nearly disfigured herself by the hand of Qin lang. if Leng Shaoyuan hadn''t arrived in time, she really didn''t know what she would be like. Once she put on that terrible human skin mask, she would never have been able to take it off again. Sikou nianxi still feels a little chilly when she thinks of it now. Shao Moli shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. Even if Yan Jingsong wanted to hurt you, he wouldn''t be so blatant." "Then I can''t think of anyone who''s going to hurt me?" "I don''t know," he said Cui''er just wants to ask something more, but Shao Moli grabs her wrist. Cui''er looks back at him. Shao Moli shakes her head and says, "nianxi has just woken up, and she is still very weak. Let''s not disturb her. Let''s investigate the person who poisoned. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s go out first." Cui''er nods, helps Si konianxi back to bed, and covers the quilt for her. At last, cui''er is about to get up, but when she sees the folding fan, she picks it up and wants to put it back. Si Kou Nian Xi suddenly takes back the folding fan from Cui er''s hand, rubs the fan carefully, looks at Cui ER and says, "how did you take out this fan?" Cui''er was stunned. She took a look at the black fracture fan and said truthfully, "Mr. Xu said that you need heat dissipation, so I went to your room to find a fan. I wanted to find one for you, but I didn''t find any other suitable fan for a long time, so I only found this one, so I took it. I just wanted to help you get it back to the original place Is that a problem? " "No "It''s nothing." Si konian Xi took the fan to his chest. "I feel a little hot. I can''t say I''ll use the fan later. Cui''er, you don''t have to worry about me. Just go down first." Cui''er frowned and seemed puzzled: "what kind of fan should I use in late autumn? It was because you were poisoned before and need to cool down. Now the poison has been solved. If you want to cool down again, be careful that you will get cold." Cui''er says that she is going to reach out and take the fan of Si Kou nianxi. Shao Mo Li suddenly said, "well, since Nian Xi loves this fan so much, let her take it. As for whether she will catch cold, I believe she has a sense of propriety in her heart." With that, Shao Moli took a look at Sikou nianxi, and gently bent his lips: "nianxi, do you think so?" "Ah?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, looking at Shao Mo Li nodded: "ah, yes." "But..." Cui''er looks at Shao Mo Li, and then at Sikou nianxi. She still hesitates. Shao Moli wants to go and take cui''er out: "OK, cui''er, let''s go out first. Let nianxi have a good rest... " Before the word was spoken, Shao Moli suddenly threw himself back. Fortunately, cui''er has a quick eye and catches him from behind: "Mr. Shao, you What''s the matter with you? " Sikou nianxi was also stunned. He quickly struggled to sit up, looked at Shao Moli and said, "Brother Shao, he What happened to him? " Mr. Xu congealed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "help him to the chair. I''ll feel his pulse." Cui''er quickly does as she does, holds Shao Moli to the chair, wring her hands together, and looks anxiously at Shao Moli. Mr. Xu sat on one side and felt his pulse carefully. After a while, he stopped looking at cui''er and said, "Mr. Shao is just overworked. There is no other serious problem. Just have a rest." "Overwork?" Sikou nianxi thought of something, looked at cui''er and asked, "Brother Shao, he Did he stay by my bed all night? " Cui''er nodded and said, "originally I wanted to change with Shao Gongzi, but he insisted on it, and I couldn''t beat him." Sikou nianxi sighed and said, "help him down to have a rest. Brother Shao has been used to it since he was a child. How could he have been so tired?" Mr. Xu touched his beard, looked at Sikou nianxi, nodded and said: "girl, since your poison has been solved, I won''t disturb you. Mr. Shao wants to go down to have a rest. I''ll go back with him later. I just want to say something to him." "That old gentleman walks slowly, today''s life-saving kindness reads Xi, tomorrow will certainly repay." "What do you want in return..." Mr. Xu waved his hand and said, "if you really appreciate my kindness, please pay more attention and find me a wife. I''m very lonely recently." Sikou nianxi''s mouth twitched slightly: "er This I''ll try my best. " "That''s right. The little old man knows that the girl is a man of her word. What''s more, the little old man has saved your life three times and four times. You must keep in mind what I entrusted you with. " After thinking about it, Mr. Xu added: "of course, I understand the truth of repaying you with a peach. Don''t worry. On the day you get married with Mr. Shao, I will give you two a big red envelope."Si konian stroked his forehead: "old man, what are you talking about..." Mr. Xu said with a smile: "I know your girl''s family is thin skinned. If you don''t talk about it, I''ll go now. I''ll go now..." With that, Mr. Xu helped cui''er support Shao Moli and went out immediately. The door slammed shut from the outside, and the light in the room darkened a lot. Si konianxi sighed and lay back on the bed again. The black bone folding fan was a bit striking on his chest. Si konianxi took a deep breath and slowly saw it come out of the quilt. Slowly open the fan, a thick and colorful landscape painting slowly unfolds in front of you. The leisurely lake water under the qingluan ink peak looks like Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes full of light. Flipped fan, also is that uninhibited arrogant cold word. Sikou nianxi suddenly closed her eyes, and the scene that Leng Shaoyuan gave her this black bone folding fan that day appeared in her mind. It was the second time they met in yakeju. For the first time, Si konian Xi was dressed as a man. For the second time, they already knew the identities of both sides. Si konian Xi was also wearing a blue dress. Leng Shaoyuan has always been very cheeky. Before he had a few serious words with Sikou nianxi when he met that day, his tone began to be frivolous again. Instead of pestering Sikou nianxi to give him a keepsake, saying that he can''t see Sikou nianxi all the time, it''s also good to leave a keepsake by his side, so that he can see things and think about people. PS: [gift exchange code: fruf4p, the first 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 486 Si konian Xi turned her lips and said: "what kind of Keepsake does the Lord want?" Leng Shaoyuan''s reply is still full of ruffian spirit, and the peach blossom eyes are almost overflowing: "I don''t choose, as long as I read something from you, I''m rare." Sikou nianxi helped fuwanfa''s hairpin, turned his jade bracelet, and touched the pendant on his earlobe. At last, he looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile: "I just thought about it for a while. It seems that I have a lot of things on me. But if I was asked to take out a token for the king, I would be reluctant to think about it ¡± with that, Si konianxi smiles at Leng Shaoyuan, raises his hand, raises the piece of Supa in his hand, and says to Leng Shaoyuan, "I think it over and over again, but I still think I won''t hurt if I give you this piece of Supa. In fact, this piece of Supa is not bad. At least it takes three coppers, but I just used it to wipe the tea stains on my mouth. Do you mind, Lord? ¡± "I don''t mind." Leng Shaoyuan folding fan a dozen, smile Lin Feng Yushu: "how can you mind? Just read your stuff. " Sikou nianxi saw Leng Shaoyuan give her face like this, so he couldn''t be too stingy. He coughed twice, and immediately gave Leng Shaoyuan the handkerchief on his hand. In his heart, cui''er gave her a large stack of handkerchiefs. In order to save trouble, she didn''t embroider any flowers, plants, fish and insects on them. It''s really a shabby handkerchief. It can''t be any more shabby. It''s usually used to wipe her hands, Sikou nianxi thinks it''s very suitable to give this handkerchief to Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan is too publicity from head to toe and from the inside to the outside. This handkerchief is so simple that it can complement Leng Shaoyuan. Sikou nianxi sighed in his heart. He didn''t know if Leng Shaoyuan would understand his good intentions. Of course, Si konian Xi also has a little selfishness. This Su PA Si konian Xi has been used for a long time and always wants to replace it with a new one. However, it seems that it is a little wasteful to replace the old one before it is worn out. This time, it''s just right to give this old one to Leng Shaoyuan. It''s good to replace it yourself. Si konian Xi thinks more and more that he is very smart. Unexpectedly, Leng Shaoyuan takes over the kerchief and looks at it carefully. Then he suddenly smiles at Si konian Xi, which makes Si konian Xi laugh so much that he has goose bumps all over his body. Leng Shaoyuan spread the handkerchief flat on the table. His index finger pointed to a word that was embroidered on it. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said with a smile, "I said nianxi. Why do you have to give me a handkerchief? It turns out that you have no intention. Embroidering a word that is embedded in your name on this plain handkerchief is to remind me to read your name and remember your name, nianxi Ah. Well, a pun is really wonderful. " In the face of this situation, Sikou nianxi''s mouth twitched slightly. He just wanted to say to Leng Shaoyuan, Lord, you think too much. The crooked words on the handkerchief were indeed embroidered by Sikou nianxi. At that time, she had nothing to do, and was run by cui''er to say that she couldn''t be a girl. So on a whim, she took out the big stack of handkerchief and drew a piece to embroider something. Because she couldn''t figure out what to embroider, she simply embroidered the words in her own name, but it was finished As soon as he saw it, sikornian Xi felt miserable. From this, he realized that talent was extremely important for a person, and some things were just too difficult. Because of this, sikornian Xi gave up such things as needlework very frankly. Sikornian Xi also left the plain handkerchief embroidered with words behind him. Later, sikornian Xi took one out of the pile of handkerchiefs It''s a coincidence that I picked up the plain handkerchief embroidered with words. Sikou nianxi didn''t care at that time. After using it for a few days, she couldn''t remember the difference between the plain handkerchief and other handkerchiefs. It was only when Leng Shaoyuan mentioned it today that she suddenly remembered it. But Si konian Xi can''t tell Leng Shaoyuan the reason. Otherwise, with his temperament, he must make fun of himself. Because of this situation, Si konian Xi really has a lot to suffer. "Cough..." Sikou nianxi coughed calmly, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I embroidered this word for fun. It didn''t have as many meanings as the LORD said. Since the Lord disliked the ugly embroidery, he might as well give it back to me." With that, Sikou nianxi stretched out her hand to Leng Shaoyuan and gave him a very unhappy look. Leng Shaoyuan immediately put away the piece of Supa, looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "ah, when did I say that I dislike your embroidered words? But if it comes from you, it''s unique. No matter how ugly the words are, they become a flower in my eyes." "Wang''s eloquence is very good." Sikou nianxi stares at Leng Shaoyuan, takes back the bracelet and looks at him coldly and says: "since the Lord is rare, keep it. When it''s broken, come to me again. Anyway, I have a lot of them. Well, last time I gave Xiao hei and Xiao Bai a piece. It''s a pity that they didn''t lead me as much as the Lord." "Read it." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a smile and said, "this little black is a cat, and little white is a dog. How can you compare Ben Wang with cats and dogs?" Sikou nianxi was not happy: "Oh, Lord, you look down on Xiaohei and Xiaobai. I have been living with Xiaohei and Xiaobai for five or six years. In my heart, I have regarded them as my relatives for a long time, but you look down on them."Leng Shaoyuan really wanted to cry: "nianxi, I don''t mean that..." Sikou nianxi snorts coldly, but she is worried. She wants to take advantage of this unreasonable trouble to find an opportunity to sneak out. Today, Supa really makes her lose face in front of Leng Shaoyuan. Sikou nianxi is eager to leave immediately. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He came up with Sikou nianxi with a smile and said, "since nianxi, you gave me this handkerchief as a keepsake, I should also give you something as a keepsake." Si konian Xi waved his hand and said: "you are too polite, Wang Ye. Do I look like a person who is very cheap? I''ll give you three cents. " With these words, Sikou nianxi successfully saw that Leng Shaoyuan''s face turned green again, so he stopped when he saw that he was good. Leng Shaoyuan was still reluctant to give up. After thinking about it for a while, he closed the folding fan in his hand, raised it to Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, what do you think of this fan?" Si konian Xi looked up and down at the fan and said, "not bad." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "how about I give you this fan as a token?" "This..." It''s really profitable to trade a broken handkerchief for a good black bone folding fan. Isn''t it a bit unkind to do so? PS: [gift exchange code: w6jtm6, the first 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 487 Before Si konian Xi made a decision, Leng Shaoyuan stuffed the folding fan into Si konian Xi''s hand. But before Si konian Xi covered the fan with heat, Leng Shaoyuan took it back: "no, you embroidered a word on your handkerchief, then I have to embroider something." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, listen to Leng Shaoyuan to shout a way toward the door: "small two, that paper pen come over." Leng Shaoyuan is a frequent visitor of yakeju. He comes here almost every two or three days, so the sophomore here has been trained by Leng Shaoyuan to come and go at once. Leng Shaoyuan''s voice still reverberated in the box. The second child took the pen and paper and put them on the table like a breeze. He said respectfully to Leng Shaoyuan, "Lord, here is the pen and paper." Leng Shaoyuan said softly, "go down." So the young man looked back at Leng Shaoyuan and walked out reluctantly. Si konianxi thought the scene was very strange. Later, he thought it was Leng Shaoyuan who had forgotten to give the reward this time. When Si konianxi turns his attention back to Leng Shaoyuan, he brings up a brush full of ink. Si konianxi''s mouth is wide open, and there is no time to stop it. Leng Shaoyuan has already added a cold word to the original white fan. After writing, Leng Shaoyuan put the black fracture fan out of the window and blew it. When the ink on the fan was dry, Leng Shaoyuan closed the fan again and handed it to SIKO nianxi with a smile: "nianxi, this is the keepsake I gave you." Si konian Xi hesitantly took over the fan, opened it and painfully drew the cold words on it with his fingers. Sikou nianxi took a deep breath. He was almost ready to cry. This good fan was destroyed by a cold word of Leng Shaoyuan. I can still remember the scene at that time. I wake up suddenly, but it seems that it has been a long time. Open the fan again, the cold words on the fan are still wild and uninhibited. SIKO nianxi can''t help but draw the cold words on the fan carefully. The touch of his fingertips is still as usual. It''s just that time has passed. Is the piece of Supa that SIKO nianxi didn''t care about still with Leng Shaoyuan. Si konian Xi shakes her head. The corners of her eyes are glistening. Si konian Xi looses her hand holding the black bone folding fan, turns to her side and sleeps deeply again. In the next room, Shao Moli finally wakes up. When cui''er sees him open his eyes, she rushes forward and says excitedly, "master Shao, you finally wake up." "At last?" Shao Mo Li rubbed his head, looked at Cui ER and asked, "what happened to me before?" "You don''t listen to me. You don''t want to go back with me. You want to guard the girl here. Just guard it. But you can only guard it by yourself. Even cui''er won''t let her in. You''re tired now." Mr. Xu shook his head and said, "I asked for it." "Old man..." Cui''er took a look at Mr. Xu and said, "this young master Shao is so tired. Don''t talk about him any more." Mr. Xu was so angry that he blew his beard: "he''s tired. I''m still tired of the antidote that I''ve prepared all night. How come no one loves me." "Old man..." Shao Moli, who has been lying on the bed and opening her eyes, suddenly struggles to stand up and looks at cui''er and says, "since nianxi is OK, let her have a good rest. I''ll go back first. Cui''er, help me take care of her and tell her I''ll see her again tomorrow." Cui''er looks at Shao Mo Li anxiously: "but you have just woken up, young master Shao, and you are still..." Shao Moli waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. You''d better go back and look after nianxi as soon as possible." Mr. Xu also echoed: "yes, yes, the poison of the girl has just been removed. Although she is all right, she is still very weak. Miss cui''er, you have to accompany her and look after her all the time. If she has anything to eat, you must do more to help her mend her body." Cui''er nods. After seeing Mr. Xu and Shao Moli off, cui''er goes back to see sikounian. But see Si konian Xi is lying on the bed, tightly closed eyes, breathing well, this description, like has been sleeping in the past. Cui''er looks at Si Kou nianxi for a while, reaches out her hand to help her cover the quilt gently, and then walks out quietly. As soon as he closed the door, scognier glanced at the barrel in the inner room and suddenly thought of something. The cause of scognier''s poisoning had not been found out. If the poison really came from the hot water in the kitchen, Pearl would be the most suspected person. Thinking of this, cui''er frowns and decides to make things clear while Sikou nianxi is asleep. Pearl and cui''er were originally serving Su''s family. Because cui''er was the niece of Su''s servant girl, Su took special care of cui''er. People at the bottom looked at her face and all of them were respectful to her. Although they serve the Su family together, cui''er and zhu''er don''t say much. In cui''er''s impression, zhu''er is an honest, simple, timid person. Later, because of her frequent contact with sikornianxi, cui''er spent less and less time serving Su''s family, so she took charge of the big and small things for cui''er.Cui''er went to Pearl''s room to find her first, but it turned out to be empty. Later, she asked a little servant girl. She knew that Pearl was cooking soup for Su in the kitchen. So cui''er turned to the kitchen. When she came to the kitchen, she saw that Pearl was holding a spoon to test the temperature of the thick soup. When Pearl saw cui''er in a daze, she put down the spoon in her hand. She looked at her and said to her, "cui''er, why are you here again? But what kind of bath water would you like for Miss Biao? " Cui''er shook her head and walked to Pearl step by step. "No, I''m here to find you." "To me?" Pearl said with a smile, "what can I do for you?" "I want to ask you a question. Did the hot water I prepared for nianxi pass by your hand?" Pearl was stunned. After a pause for a moment, she immediately said, "you made all the water yourself. I''ve been cooking soup for my wife before. I don''t know what time I have to take care of your hot water." "Is it?" Cui Er picked to pick eyebrow, looking at Zhu Er to continue to say: "that why I only said to you a person this water is prepare to read Xi to bathe, turn head she poisoned, this matter isn''t you do of can have who?" "Poisoning?" Pearl looked at Cui Er, feeling a little excited: "what do you say, Miss watch, she is poisoned?" Cui Er nodded and said coldly, "yes, and it''s very poisonous. If Mr. Xu comes a little later, I don''t know what it looks like now." Pearl''s face turned white, and she murmured, "no, it''s not me. I know I didn''t take any medicine... " Chapter 488 "You didn''t take the medicine?" Si Kou Nian Xi squints at Pearl, suddenly cold hums a way: "how do I hear you say the meaning of this, but seem to know the secret of this?" Pearl was stunned and shook her head again and again, but she faltered a little: "I No I don''t know... " Cui''er stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. "You see, you''re so flustered and scared. Do you still say it has nothing to do with you?" Pearl bowed her head, waved her hand hastily and said, "no It really has nothing to do with me. It''s.... " "Who is it?" Cui''er grasped the right time and said to her gently, "Pearl, I know that you can''t do such a thing with your temperament. When you cook in the kitchen, you even cringe to kill a fish. How can you hurt her? Tell me, who told you to do it? " "I..." Pearl lowered her eyes and sighed: "it''s Madame..." Cui''er loosened her grip on Pearl and murmured, "it''s really her..." Xiang cui''er just thought that she had found the real murderer who poisoned Sikou nianxi. On one side, zhu''er said, "although my wife ordered me to poison my cousin, it''s not because of my wife." Cui''er was stunned and looked at Pearl with a complicated look. She asked, "what do you mean by that?" Pearl sighed, and told the truth and cui''er slowly. It turns out that since Sikou nianxi came to the palace to see the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager promised Sikou nianxi to help her break her engagement with Leng Shaoyuan for the sake of Yin Jingsong, and the disaster had been buried. In order to get in touch with the Empress Dowager for Sikou Chang, Su often went to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom to see her. Every so often, she sent some bird''s nest ginseng. That day, as soon as Sikou nianxi came back to her house, Su brought some rare things into the palace to honor the Empress Dowager. As soon as she saw Su Shi, the Empress Dowager remembered that she had promised sikounian Xi to help her break her engagement with Leng Shaoyuan. She immediately proposed to Su Shi to the effect that at the beginning, Leng Shaoyuan and sikounian Xi were jointly promoted by Su Shi. Now she sees that there seems to be no affection between them, for fear that they might become a couple in the future Man, since this is the cause of Su''s planting, it''s up to Su to pull out the bad fruit before it grows. Generally speaking, the Empress Dowager gave Su the trouble of breaking the engagement between Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan. It was a bolt from the blue when she heard the Empress Dowager''s words at that time. The engagement between Si konianxi and Leng Shaoyuan was not easy for her to say. Now she asked her to tear down the marriage by herself. She was a hundred unwilling. Not to mention that she would be busy in vain. If Sikou nianxi really broke her engagement with Leng Shaoyuan, wouldn''t she rob Shao Moli with Sikou nianyue again? Shao Moli is the son-in-law of Su''s family. For the sake of her baby daughter''s life-long happiness, Su will not let go easily. But no matter how reluctantly she felt, Su''s face would have a smile on her face. She looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. It''s up to me." The Empress Dowager was very pleased to hear that, looking at Su''s kindness, she said, "you are still sensible and know how to share the sorrow for your family. It''s not like Jingge, which makes trouble for me every day." Su Shi wants to cry without tears. But had to nod repeatedly, obedient way: "the Empress Dowager is serious, for the empress dowager, originally is our duty." The Empress Dowager was even more gratified when she heard the speech. She looked at Su Shi and slowly stretched out three fingers: "the so-called youth is perishable. These two young people are just in their prime. If they are tied together for a moment, they will be delayed by one more point. Therefore, according to the sad family, it is better to terminate the engagement as soon as possible. Just three days. How about three days for you? Su looked up at the Empress Dowager''s three fingers standing in front of her and said, "good." Later, the Empress Dowager and Su talked about some family customs, but Su didn''t listen to what the Empress Dowager said. Her mind was full of Leng Shaoyuan''s engagement with Sikou nianxi. Since the Empress Dowager opened the golden mouth, Su had to do it. Otherwise, if she brushed the Empress Dowager''s will, everything she had done would be in vain. Su frowned and thought, but if Sikou nianxi really broke her engagement with Leng Shaoyuan, she would be stuck with Shao Moli. With Shao Moli''s obsession with her, nianyue would never be able to compete with her. Su thought hard for a while, and finally came up with a good strategy. She thinks that the reason why Shao Moli is so obsessed with Sikou nianxi is that she takes a fancy to her face. If Sikou nianxi''s face is not there, Shao Moli will not even look at her again. Su thought that the analysis was reasonable, so he thought of destroying Sikou nianxi''s appearance. In this way, even if Sikou nianxi really broke her engagement with Leng Shaoyuan, she and Shao Moli are absolutely impossible. This not only conforms to the Empress Dowager''s wishes, but also does not violate her original intention. So Su Shi gave pearl a packet of powder, and told her to find the right time to sprinkle this packet of powder on Si konian Xi. Because of the relationship between Su''s attitude and Sikou Chang''s, there are few people close to Sikou nianxi except cui''er. Most of them don''t regard Sikou nianxi as their master. They not only don''t listen to Sikou nianxi''s orders, but also find fault with her everywhere. Because pearl is cowardly and honest, she doesn''t have the same problem with sikornian Xi as other servants, so she should be more likely to approach sikornian Xi than others, which is why Su chose her to poison sikornian Xi.Pearl was timid, so she was afraid of telling her to do such a thing. She had expected this, so she moved out her parents, two sisters and a younger brother before Pearl came and said No: "if you listen to my instructions and help me with this, you will benefit me. I will give it to your father and mother My mother gave them a large sum of money, so that they would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of their lives and enjoy their old age. I will not let your brothers and sisters suffer any hardship. But if you don''t listen to me, it''s the following offence and disobedience to the Lord. I''ll drive you out of the government immediately and tell you that you stole my bracelet. In this way, even if I don''t send you to the government, no family will dare to use you again. Without the money you send home every month, your parents and your brothers and sisters will starve to death At home. " What Pearl was most concerned about was her father, mother and several younger brothers and sisters. At this time, she was threatened by Su''s family and was scared out of her mind. She quickly knelt down to Su''s family and said," Pearl, everything is arranged by her wife. " The powder Su gave pearl has the effect of corroding the skin. If the skin is contaminated with a little powder, the skin will be red, swollen and ulcerated. Even if the treatment is timely, it will inevitably leave a terrible scar. Chapter 489 If you get a little bit on your face, you will be disfigured. Since Pearl took the package of powder from Su''s family, she had no peace of mind. On the one hand, she didn''t want to hurt her in such a vicious way. But on the other hand, Su pressed her step by step, even took out the lives of her parents, brothers and sisters to threaten her, and made her have to go. That day, pearl accidentally inquired from Cui Er that the hot water Cui Er had taken from the kitchen was for Si konian Xi to take a bath. Even if she thought of mixing the bag of powder into Cui er''s hot water and asking her to take it for Si konian Xi to take a bath, she would destroy Si konian Xi''s appearance unconsciously. But it''s not easy to catch cui''er going out to change the water. Pearl quickly takes the bag of powder out of her arms and opens it, but she begins to hesitate again. She really can''t do it. Just as she hesitated, there was another movement at the door. It was Cui er who came back. Pearl quickly wrapped up the medicine bag, hid it in her sleeve, and then walked away as if nothing had happened. After cui''er comes in, she carries out the last bucket of water. Pearl looks back and looks at cui''er''s back. She feels relieved. Pearl sighed, and said to herself, "well, if you can delay for a while, it will be a while. The lady''s order is to find an opportunity to sprinkle the powder on scogney, not to order her to run to scogney''s room and throw it on her. When my wife asks in the future, I can''t find a suitable opportunity. The course of the matter is roughly like this. Although pearl intends to mix the powder into the hot water that cui''er brings to Si konianxi, she fails in the end. It''s because she has nothing to do with the poisoning. Pearl looked at cui''er and said, "cui''er, what I said is true. You must believe me. The poisoning of Miss Biao really has nothing to do with me. Although I was ordered by my wife to destroy Miss Biao''s appearance, I didn''t really do it..." With that, pearl fumbled for a while from her sleeve, took out a bag of brown medicine and handed it to cui''er, saying, "cui''er, you see, this is the powder that my wife told me to sprinkle on Miss Biao. I haven''t used it yet." Cui''er took the medicine bag that Pearl handed over, looked at her thoughtfully and said, "it''s not like you''re telling lies, but since you didn''t take the poison, who would it be?" Pearl shook her head and said, "I don''t know that either." "Will madam find someone else to poison nianxi again?" Looking at Pearl, cui''er suddenly asked, "she is impatient to see that you have not started. So she asks someone else to poison nianxi. Is it possible?" Pearl thought for a moment, shaking her head, and said, "that day, my wife threatened me with the lives of my parents, brothers and sisters. It was like putting all her eggs in one basket. I don''t think she would send anyone else easily. If more people knew about this, it would be more dangerous to her, and..." Pearl frowned, looked at cui''er and asked, "you said Miss Biao was poisoned, but the poison of this powder? Has the skin ever been ulcerated? " Cui''er shook her head and said, "the poison in nianxi is more dangerous than the poison in this powder. Mr. Xu said that the poison takes people''s lives, not just their looks." "It''s even more impossible for the lady to find someone else to do it." Pearl looked at cui''er and said to her, "first of all, if madam finds someone else to do it for me when she sees that I haven''t done it for a long time, then she shouldn''t change another kind of powder. Second, my wife told me to destroy Miss Biao''s appearance, but I didn''t mean to take her life. " After hearing these words, cui''er had mixed feelings. The good news is that madam just wants to destroy nianxi''s appearance, but she doesn''t kill her. Now that she doesn''t succeed, pearl tells her the whole story. Cui''er can also remind Sikou nianxi in advance to be careful of Su. The worry is that the murderer is not his wife, but who will be. What trouble does nianxi cause? Someone wants to kill her? The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with. Cui''er thought for a while, put away the bag of powder, looked at Pearl and said, "I believe what you said, and I believe that nianxi''s poisoning has nothing to do with you, but at first, you have the key idea of nianxi. I will tell nianxi about it and ask her to be careful about you in the future, but you won''t publicize it. You can do it yourself." Pearl nodded and looked up at cui''er. Her mouth was open and closed as if she wanted to say something, but at the end she could only say thank you. Cui''er shakes her head and goes out. In the wing room on the west side of the prime minister''s residence, Su is lazily leaning on a chair, holding a cup of wumengding tea in his hand, blowing the dense heat on it. Behind her, there was a little servant girl beating her shoulder carefully. On the lower right side, she knelt down to beat her leg. Su picked up the cup, lowered his head and took a sip. Suddenly, he slammed it on the table with a bang. Even a little servant girl was frightened and stopped her hand. She hung her head and stood uneasily on one side. Su Shi swallowed the tea in his mouth, looked up at the two servant girls and said angrily, "do you two mean you can''t get along with me? The strength is small and big. Who beat you just now? I almost choked on my tea. Did I live impatiently? "Immediately, a little servant girl stepped forward and knelt down to Su''s: "madam, calm down Just now Just now, I lost my sense of propriety. Please forgive me Su glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "I think you are itchy." With that, he yelled out the door: "come on!" Several boys arrived. Su pointed to the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said in a deep voice, "drag her down for me and whip her fifty times, so that she can have a long memory and know what propriety is." The servant girl kneeling on the ground immediately changed her color, kowtowed to Su and cried: "madam, please forgive me. Zhi''er is wrong. Please give her a chance Madam... " Let that call Zhi son of servant girl cry of how dim sky and earth is dark, Su Shi only coldly snored a, to that a few stand in the side just want to move of small Si way: "drag down." "Madam, please forgive zhi''er..." Another servant girl looked at Su and begged for zhi''er: "she didn''t mean to..." "Oh?" Su Shi picked to pick eyebrow, raised head to see another servant girl one eye, say: "do you want to accompany her together?" Smell speech that servant girl immediately did not have a voice, looking at Zhi son kneeling on the ground, a pair of big eyes inside is full of helpless. Zhi''er doesn''t cry any more. She just lets the boys drag her out of the door. But she happens to run into aunt LAN who comes into the door. Aunt LAN glances at zhi''er who is dragged out by the boys. She just shakes her head and doesn''t make a sound. Chapter 490 Aunt LAN came to Su''s and called her wife respectfully. Then she looked up at the servant girl beside her. She knew and waved her hand to let the servant girl back out. For a moment, there were only two people in the room, Su and aunt LAN. Su brushed the tea cup, lowered his head and took a sip. Then he looked at the swaying tea in the tea cup and asked, "how''s it going, pearl? How''s it going "Aunt Lan said:" I listen to cui''er. I hear that Sikou nianxi has been poisoned. I think pearl has got it. " A smile appeared in the corner of Su''s mouth. He put the tea cup on the table, looked up at Aunt LAN, and asked, "is her appearance ruined?" "This..." Aunt LAN hesitated and said, "cui''er won''t say much about it, even for my aunt. But I heard that Shao Moli didn''t know where to invite an old man, who is very skillful and has I''ve helped Sikou nianxi get rid of the poison... " "What?" In a rage, Su raised his hand and swept the tea cup off the table. The tea cup fell to the ground and broke in response to the sound, spilling tea all over the floor. Looking at Aunt LAN, Su said angrily, "how can it be? In this way, Si konianxi''s appearance has not been destroyed, so I have wasted all my previous achievements? " "Calm down, madam." Aunt LAN hung her head to one side, looked at Su''s face, and asked carefully, "is that lady going to lengwang''s house?" "Leng Wang Fu, what else to go to Leng Wang Fu!" Su is gasping for breath. Originally, she intended to destroy sikounianxi''s appearance and then go to Leng Shaoyuan''s residence to find Leng Shaoyuan to break his engagement with sikounianxi. But she didn''t destroy sikounianxi''s appearance as she wanted, but lengwangfu Even though she didn''t want to, she still had to go. How dare she disobey what the Empress Dowager said to her? Thinking of this, Sikou nianxi sighed, looked at Aunt LAN and said, "let''s go. No matter whether Sikou nianxi''s appearance is destroyed or not, I still have to go to lengwang mansion." LAN Yi Leng, thoughtfully looked at Su''s one eye, and then bowed his head respectfully said: "yes." Sushi got up with the help of aunt LAN, looked at Aunt LAN and asked, "what I want you to prepare, and some people, are you ready?" Aunt Lan thought for a while and said, "according to my wife''s instructions, everything is ready. Lord Leng loves beautiful jade. My maid has prepared an inkstone made of high-quality Lantian jade. It''s extremely precious. There are two beautiful women. Lord Leng will like it when he sees them." Hearing the words, Su''s color finally eased. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "last time, I went to Leng Shaoyuan to talk about his marriage with Sikou nianxi. It''s hard to say. This time, I''m going to break the engagement again. Leng Shaoyuan''s heart is bound to be angry, but no matter how angry he is, I want to give him beautiful jade and beauty." Aunt LAN echoed: "madam, the cold Lord is famous for his lust for beauty and his love of the new and the old. The reason why he was able to agree to his wife''s marriage on that day was that he was only interested in the beauty of the young lady in the picture. Now his wife came to solve the marriage. Although the cold Lord could not marry the young lady, he lost one beauty and got two Beauty, there''s one more and a good jade inkstone attached to it. No matter how you calculate it, Lord Leng also earns money. Since he gets good, he has no reason to blame your wife. " Su Shi smelt speech to sigh one breath: "hope." After packing the jade inkstone and holding it in her hand, aunt LAN ordered the two beautiful women to put on the veil and follow her gracefully. In this way, she went out to Leng Wangfu with Su. This Su Shi all the way didn''t show a good face, a near the palace, but immediately changed into a smile. Aunt LAN went forward and said to the two guards, "please go in and let me know that the prime minister''s wife has something to see the king." Su''s luck is also good. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t spend much time in his family. This time, however, he happened to be here just in time for Leng Shaoyuan in the palace. One of them looked at Su''s family and said: "madam, wait here for a moment. I''ll go in and pass the news." Sure enough, he just waited for a moment. After a moment, the little guy came out and said to Su: "please, my Lord. Madam, you can go in." When Su went in, Leng Shaoyuan was already waiting in the front hall. He stayed in the mansion today and didn''t go out, so he only wore a moon white robe loosely. Behind him stood three beautiful women in different clothes. Su didn''t know that they were Leng Shaoyuan''s maids, Shaohong, Qingbi and Zixun. Leng Shaoyuan handed the tea cup to hongshao, looked up at Su and said lazily, "what''s the wind today? It''s blowing the prime minister''s wife." Su went up with a smile. Aunt LAN took the jade and led the two beautiful women to follow. Leng Shaoyuan passed Su''s and aunt Lan''s eyes, swept the two beautiful women, and said with a smile, "what does the prime minister''s wife mean?" The two women all lowered their heads when they saw Leng Shaoyuan. They looked very coy, but they didn''t lift up after a long time. It was about that Zixun''s murderous eyes were scared.Su Shi looked at Shaohong, Qingbi and Zixun standing behind Leng Shaoyuan, turned his head and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "please let these two girls go down for a while. I have something to talk to you." Before Leng Shaoyuan could answer, Zixun said: "we always serve the Lord in the mansion. Since the lady wants him to hold us back, it''s very important to say something to him. If it''s important, the two girls behind the lady who are veiled and half covered with Pipa will come down with us." "This..." Su Shi looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and his face turned pale. So Leng Shaoyuan raised his voice and said, "Zixun." Zixun pouted: "Lord, I..." The red peony and light blue beside also pull the corner of purple smoke''s clothes and point her. Leng Shaoyuan coughed and said: "red peony light blue, you take purple smoke down, let me have a good talk with the prime minister''s wife." Red peony and light blue hung their heads together and said yes, then they went down together with the unwilling purple smoke. When they passed the two veiled women, red peony and light blue''s eyes also showed a rare hostility, and purple smoke would stare out a pair of eyes. After they left, the front hall was much quieter. Leng Shaoyuan picked up the tea cup again from the table, lowered his head and took a sip. Then he held the tea cup in his hand, looked up at Su Shi, and said with a smile, "red peony, they''ve all gone down. Madam, if you have anything to say now, you can always talk to me." Su took a few steps and sat down in the seat opposite Leng Shaoyuan. Aunt LAN and the two women also followed. Chapter 491 Leng Shaoyuan said again: "ah, I''m really careless. I forgot to serve tea to my wife. The trouble is that they are not around now." Su''s one Leng, again connect busy way: "don''t get in the way of, I also don''t thirsty, just talk with Wang Ye you to leave." Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows: "Oh? I don''t know what the lady wants to say to the king? " Su Shi looked at Leng Shaoyuan as if he hesitated. After a long pause, he called aunt LAN. Aunt LAN understood, and quickly handed the box to Leng Shaoyuan respectfully: "this is a little bit of my wife''s heart for the Lord. Please accept it." Leng Shaoyuan took over the box, opened it and said with a smile, "it''s a good jade inkstone. Madam, it really took a lot of effort." Hearing the words, Su said with a smile, "it''s not a lot of trouble. What really bothers me is..." Speaking of this, Su suddenly turned back, took the hand of one of the two women behind with a smile, and took her to the front. The other two women spontaneously followed: "the two beauties really took the trouble." Leng Shaoyuan looked at the two graceful beauties in front of him with great interest. The two beauties also looked straight at Leng Shaoyuan, with astonishment, joy and uneasiness in their eyes, but more shyness. Finally, this time you Nong and I Nong''s look at each other was interrupted by Su''s clear cough. The two women recovered, looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and took off the veil on their faces. The eyebrows look forward to life, the skin white is better than snow, lining is that piece of vermilion more and more red. Leng Shaoyuan had seen more beauties than he had drunk. However, when he saw the two beauties standing in front of him, he was still stunned and couldn''t help looking more. is not as like as two peas in the two beauties before him, but two faces that look exactly alike. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes swept from the two beauties in turn, and the corners of his mouth slowly recalled: "these two beauties take off their veils. The result is really a beautiful face, but what''s more rare is that it turns out to be a twin flower. Madam really cares." Su Shi seemed very satisfied with Leng Shaoyuan''s reaction. Looking at him, she said with a smile, "these two women are twin sisters. Their elder sister is called Qingge, and their younger sister is called Manwu. They are famous twin sisters in the local area. It is said that the man who wants to see them is from the east of the city to the west of the city." Leng Shaoyuan said softly, "that lady is a big bargain for me." Su said with a smile: "what is the point of Wang Ye? It''s their good fortune to have a glimpse of Wang Ye''s demeanor if Wang Ye wants to..." "If I want to, what should I do?" Su''s face almost turned into a chrysanthemum: "if the Lord wants, I can leave the light songs and graceful dances and accompany him." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "although the king has always liked to pick flowers, he has his own principles. I don''t like to use strength in everything. Madam, have you ever considered the wishes of these two girls when you accept the king like this?" "We are willing to stay and serve the Lord, but we hope the Lord will not abandon us," he said Su Shi said with a smile: "look, Wang Ye, you can have all these two hearts. What do you mean, Wang Ye?" But Leng Shaoyuan didn''t answer directly. He just looked at Su Shi and said, "this jade inkstone, two beauties, the lady has spent so much effort. What do you want to say to the king? Let''s be frank." Su did not expect that Leng Shaoyuan would suddenly ask her this question. After a pause, she had to tell her what she wanted to do: "to tell you the truth, I''m actually In fact, I want to talk with you about your marriage with nianxi. I know that Wang Ye and nianxi don''t share the same feelings. At the beginning, I held my heart so much that I forced Wang Ye and nianxi to marry each other and disorderly ordered the mandarin duck spectrum. Fortunately, I haven''t made a mistake yet. It''s just the so-called "turning the corner is not sweet". Otherwise, this marriage between Wang Ye and nianxi should be finished. " With a bang, the sound of broken porcelain rings from Leng Shaoyuan''s hands. The people in front of the hall, except Leng Shaoyuan, are all surprised. They all cast their eyes at Leng Shaoyuan one after another. They see that the cup, which was originally held in their hands, is broken in his hands. The blood trickled slowly from Leng Shaoyuan''s hands along the cracks of his fingers. Su was shocked. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s bloody hands, he cried out: "Lord!" There are three figures breaking in from the outside. As soon as hongshao, Qingbi and Zixun see Leng Shaoyuan''s hand injured, they run to him. Hongshao picks up Leng Shaoyuan''s hand, and her eyes are full of heartache: "previously, I and Qingbi, Zixun have been waiting outside. When they heard the news inside, they immediately ran in. How could the king be so careless that he let the tea cup break in his hand?" With that, red peony turned to light green, purple smoked way: "you go to bring the medicine box, I give the Lord bandage." Light blue and purple smoked to see one eye Leng Shaoyuan, bit bite lip, ran out to Leng Shaoyuan to take medicine box one after another. The medicine box is soon brought. Light blue and purple smoke stand by and watch Shaohong bandage Leng Shaoyuan. In this process, Leng Shaoyuan has been in a state of absence. He came back when he was near the red peony. He looked down at the red peony. Leng Shaoyuan said faintly, "it''s OK, red peony. My wife and I still have something to say. You can take them out first."Red peony will be the last knot, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan: "yes." Red peony after they go out this time, Leng Shaoyuan has been looking at the gauze wrapped in his hand, low head, not a word. Su Shi has already told Leng Shaoyuan what she wants to say. At this time, all she has to do is wait for Leng Shaoyuan''s reaction. But Leng Shaoyuan has been silent all the time, so she can''t say anything. "That''s what sikornianxi means?" After a long time, Leng Shaoyuan finally opened his mouth and said this. For a moment, Su couldn''t react. He looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "ah? What does Wang Ye mean? " "I said," Leng Shaoyuan looked at Su Shi, his eyes were cold, and he burst out with a chill: "is it the meaning of Si konian Xi to terminate the engagement? She asked you to come here as a lobbyist? " "This..." Su was stunned, thought for a while, and replied: "not all. At first, I didn''t ask nianxi what she meant, so I told her about her marriage to the prince. Nianxi naturally didn''t want to. You know, nianxi and Shao''s son have known each other since childhood. They..." "Enough!" Leng Shaoyuan raised his hand and looked down and said, "don''t talk about it." Su Shi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and thought for a while. He thought that it was necessary to say something to Leng Shaoyuan and put a little pressure on him: "and the empress dowager, she doesn''t want you to get married like this. This princess Yin is the flesh of the Empress Dowager''s heart. Now she hasn''t married into the palace, and the Lord has already got an engagement with nianxi. It''s hard to say that, so the Empress Dowager''s intention is not satisfied Thinking is... " Chapter 492 Leng Shaoyuan''s face finally improved: "is it the Empress Dowager who asked you to say that?" Su Shi was stunned, and suddenly thought that the reason why the Empress Dowager ordered her to do it was that she didn''t want to offend Leng Shaoyuan herself. Now it seems that it''s not right for her to be involved in it. Thinking of this, Su Shi said, "in fact, the Empress Dowager didn''t say so clearly, but I can see that she still has concerns about marrying Princess Yin to the prince, so she''s making her own decision, but Wang Shi didn''t My Lord, whether it''s for the Empress Dowager or for Princess Yin, there are many things wrong with this marriage when you think about it carefully, not to mention the Empress Dowager and Princess Yin, even if they are here, I''m afraid there are some... " Leng Shaoyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and interrupted: "what''s the matter with Sikou nianxi?" Su Shi said: "there are many faults in nianxi alone. First, nianxi is a lady of the prime minister''s mansion after all. It''s a bit shameful to ask her to marry the prince as your concubine. Second, nianxi''s heart is not on the prince. I''ve heard that she used a lot of brains to break her engagement with the prince before. In that case, why didn''t the prince just complete it "She?" With these words, Su raised his head and looked carefully at Leng Shaoyuan. He saw that he had a gloomy face, bowed his head and stopped talking, as if he was thinking about something. A moment later, Leng Shaoyuan raised his head and said in a deep voice to Su Shi: "madam, you don''t have to say it. I already understand what you mean. I have a sense of propriety in my heart." "Then..." Su Shi opens his mouth and carefully explores: "what does Wang Ye mean?" Leng Shaoyuan''s voice was cold, but he was very firm: "it''s impossible for me not to marry sikounian, and this marriage can''t be done like this." Su''s brow frowned at the words, and his face was embarrassed: "but Wang Ye, this..." How to explain to the Empress Dowager? Su clenched her teeth and swallowed the following words. Leng Shaoyuan looked at her and said, "you don''t have to say more. I''m married." Su Shi is a Leng, she didn''t expect Leng Shaoyuan''s attitude is so firm, unexpectedly refused her, see his facial expression tone, unexpectedly seem to have no one to turn around of leeway. Su sighed and thought of the Empress Dowager''s repeated instructions. After thinking for a while, he decided to try again. Su Shi looked up at the two sisters and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "in terms of beauty, Sikou nianxi can really bear the four words of national beauty and Tianxiang. No wonder the Lord is so persistent. But as the old saying goes, there is no grass in the world, especially the Lord Cough, the well-informed people should have known the truth for a long time. Why can''t they see it so well? Even though sikounianxi is beautiful, she is not gentle enough. If the prince marries her back to the palace, she will not be able to get rid of her. It''s better to sing and dance with ease. Her looks may be a little less than sikounianxi''s, but they are also rare beauties. Moreover, they admire the prince from the bottom of their hearts and are gentle and amiable. What''s more rare is a pair of twin sisters, Wang If you get both of them, you''ll have a lot of fun in the future. In this way, it''s really much better than that Si konian Xi. " Su thought that he should be able to shake Leng Shaoyuan''s heart and make a decision by persuading Leng Shaoyuan, but Leng Shaoyuan''s face sank and his voice was even colder like ice after hearing her words: "Oh? The implication of the lady is that she wants to exchange the twin sisters'' flowers, oh, and the jade inkstone for sikounian? " This is the abacus of Su Shi''s calculation. However, when Leng Shaoyuan broke it, he was embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he said, "the prince is a wise man. This beautiful jade inkstone right is given to him by me. I only hope that the prince will grant my request and terminate the engagement with Sikou nianxi, so as to make the Empress Dowager feel relieved." "What if I say no?" Leng Shaoyuan suddenly said with a sneer, "if I don''t want to, can my wife force me? Oh, I''m fond of collecting beautiful jade, but as a hobby, I''ve already collected a lot of them, and I can probably fit a bedroom, so it doesn''t matter much to me whether I have one more or one less, but there''s only one scognier. As like as two peas in the population, I am sure that the beauty I met is more than what I have collected. So there are two or fewer, and I have nothing to say. Even though twins are rare, they are just two beautiful women who are fresh at the beginning. They will see two faces in the same way. The lady said that there is no grass in the end of the world. Yes, there are too many grass. But I still said that there is only one sikounianxi. I''m married to her. " Su Shi a Leng, she obviously didn''t expect Leng Shaoyuan to suddenly say such a word, immediately stay in place, don''t know what to say. Standing in front of her, she was also a little stunned. She looked straight at Leng Shaoyuan and turned pale. But Leng Shaoyuan didn''t give them too much time to be in a daze. He opened his mouth and said in a loud voice outside the door: "red peony." Red peony immediately came in, standing beside Leng Shaoyuan and looking at him with a low eyebrow: "what''s your command?" Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand and said faintly: "the prime minister''s wife''s words have been finished, and I have nothing more to say to her. I''m a little tired. Please send them out for me." Red peony nodded. Her eyes swept over the three beauties who were still a little absent-minded. After thinking for a while, she asked, "Lord, those three girls..."Leng Shaoyuan didn''t lift his head: "send it out together, right..." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stretched out his finger to knock on the table and said, "and this jade inkstone, return it to the prime minister''s wife for me." Red peony looked at the three beauties again, fundus some joy, and even some cheerful tone: "yes." So, red peony called light blue, purple smoke, in their three spare no effort to urge, finally will Su''s party to "please" out. When he got out of the gate of Leng Wang''s mansion, Su''s reaction came over. He looked back at the light singing and dancing behind him, turned his head and said to Aunt LAN, "how come the light singing and dancing came out with us, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t promise to break his engagement with sikounian Xi?" Aunt LAN looked at Su''s face in a daze. She tried to hold back the thought of trying the temperature between Su''s forehead. She took a mouthful of saliva, lifted the jade inkstone in her hand, and shook it in front of Su''s face. She said: "Lord Leng said that he can''t get rid of this marriage. He is determined to marry Miss Biao, so..." Su patted his head and said: "how can things be like this? I thought Leng Shaoyuan would lose face because he broke his engagement with sikounian Xi, but I gave him a jade inkstone and said that he would give him Qingge Manwu, but he still has such an attitude. It seems that things are not like what we think. Leng Shaoyuan''s attitude towards sikounian is different I''m afraid it''s not as simple as trying to be fresh. " Chapter 493 Auntie Lan thought for a while and frowned: "it''s about that her graceful and graceful looks are more beautiful than sikounian Xi. If we can find a woman who is more beautiful than sikounian Xi, Lord Leng will be moved." "A more beautiful woman than scogniano?" Su Shi snorted: "do you want to find one for me?" "This..." Su sighed: "SIKO nianxi''s appearance is three points more beautiful than Liu Yiyi, the first flower chief of the imperial capital in the past. It''s not easy to find a woman who is more beautiful than her." Just because I couldn''t find such a woman, I chose the twin sisters of light singing and graceful dancing. I wanted to arouse Leng Shaoyuan''s interest through the twin sisters and make up for the difference in appearance, but I didn''t want to Now, even if he found a beautiful woman, Leng Shaoyuan would not be moved. Aunt LAN frowned, looked at Su and said, "why is this?" "Because although there are many beauties, there is only one beloved. Besides, it is very difficult for a beauty like Si konianxi to find a second one. Leng Shaoyuan is afraid that he has moved his true feelings." Aunt Lan''s brow wrinkled more and more tight, looking at Su''s worry: "if it is so, then things will become very difficult, the Empress Dowager''s side, how does the lady plan to explain?" She was very angry when she mentioned this. She was reluctant to do it, but she tried to do it because of the Empress Dowager''s affection. Now she met a soft nail here in Leng Shaoyuan. Now she still wants to explain to the Empress Dowager. Su''s face sank and she said angrily, "how do I know?" Aunt LAN looked at Su''s face full of anger, but she didn''t dare to say anything more, so she had to bow her head and go back to the prime minister''s residence with her. In the hall of Leng Wangfu, Leng Shaoyuan still kept the previous position and sat on his seat. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes do not know where to fall, as if thinking about something. Zixun couldn''t hold his breath. He came forward and asked, "Lord, what did the prime minister''s wife say to you that made you so angry?" Leng Shaoyuan snorted: "she makes me angry? I''m afraid she doesn''t have that ability. " Zixun frowned and asked, "what does Wang Ye mean?" Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stood up from his chair, turned his back to Zixun and said, "she''s just an errand runner. I''m afraid the real speaker is my good grandmother." Purple smoke one Leng: "Empress Dowager?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded, turned his head to look at Zixun, and said, "Jieling also allows the person who tied the bell. Since it means the empress dowager, I''ll go to the palace to meet her for a while." In the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, the Empress Dowager is kneeling in front of a Buddha statue, with a string of Buddhist beads on her hand. She is talking about something and opens her eyes. She puts the Buddhist beads aside and struggles to stand up. The mother standing beside the Empress Dowager immediately lifted her up and asked, "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager?" The Empress Dowager shook her head and said, "I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel a little irritable. I''m afraid I can''t read the Sutra any more." "The Empress Dowager has been kneeling and reading for a long time. I''m afraid she''s a little tired now. Just have a rest." The Empress Dowager nodded and said to the old woman beside her, "maybe. Help me to the couch for a rest." The old lady busily lowered her head and said, holding the Empress Dowager''s arm, she carefully led her to the reclining chair. She helped the Empress Dowager to sit down on the couch. The old lady poured another cup of tea and handed it to the Empress Dowager respectfully. The Empress Dowager took off the cup cover and brushed the heat on it. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. She covered the cup and looked up at the old lady beside her. She asked, "how''s Jingge recently? Are you still making trouble in the bedroom every day?" The old lady thought for a while and said, "I heard from the servant girl of Ningxiang palace that since Sikou nianxi came to the palace that day and had a big fight with Leng Wangye, the princess has been much better off, and she will no longer lose her temper and beat and scold the maids in the palace." After a short pause, the old lady added: "it''s probably because the Empress Dowager sent a message to the prime minister''s wife to ask her to cancel the engagement between Si konianxi and Leng Wangye, so the princess''s mood has improved a lot." The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "this Jingge, I don''t know how much I have to worry about her. Now what she wants me to do, I have fulfilled her wishes one by one. I just hope everything goes well. Su Shi can really persuade yuan''er to break his engagement with SIKO nianxi and marry Jingge as scheduled. In this way, everyone will be happy, and Jingge won''t come to me to cry and complain." The old lady said, "the princess will understand the Empress Dowager''s good intentions." "I hope so. I hope that she will really calm down in the future. If she wishes to marry yuan''er, she can live with him well." While talking, suddenly a maid in waiting ran up and stood in front of the empress dowager, drooping her head: "I''m your mother, the cold Lord is asking to see you outside." "Yuaner?" The Empress Dowager frowned, looked up at the old lady, waved to the little maid and said, "let him in." The palace maid bowed her head, said yes, and ran out immediately. Looking up at the old lady beside her, she motioned her to come over, attached to her ear, and said: "this yuan''er seldom enters the Palace once. Go and tell someone to go to the Ningxiang palace to inform Jingge, and tell her to come to the mourning palace quickly, or take the opportunity to meet yuan''er and relieve her lovesickness.The old lady looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "yes, I''ll tell someone to do it." The Empress Dowager nodded, looked at the old mother, and asked: "how do you think yuan''er suddenly came to me? He usually asks for his good-bye in the morning. Now the sun is almost setting. How can he come at this time? " The old lady said, "is there something urgent to see the Empress Dowager suddenly?" "What''s his urgent need to see me at once?" The Empress Dowager frowned: "I hope it''s not for Sikou nianxi." When Leng Shaoyuan went out, he changed into a purple robe and carefully tied his crown. Now he was standing at the door of his bedroom, and the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on him, which made him more heroic. Stepping on the red light of the ground, Leng Shaoyuan walked towards the Empress Dowager step by step, bowing his hand and saying, "yuaner has seen the emperor''s grandmother." The Empress Dowager quickly raised her hand and said with a smile to Leng Shaoyuan, "you don''t have to be polite. Yuan''er, come here quickly and sit next to the emperor''s grandmother." Immediately a palace maid moved a chair and put it next to the Queen Mother''s reclining chair. Leng Shaoyuan raised his head and burst out a light in her deep eyes. She said with a smile, "yes." After sitting beside the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager covered the back of Leng Shaoyuan''s hand and looked at him lovingly and said, "yuaner, why did you come to visit the emperor''s grandmother at this time today?" Looking at the empress dowager, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I suddenly thought of coming to see the emperor''s grandmother. By the way, I''ll talk to her for a while." The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "well, well, you and Jingge are the only ones among the younger generation who are close to me. I''m bored to recite sutras in the palace alone at ordinary times..." Chapter 494 With a sigh, the Empress Dowager continued: "the emperor does not allow me to go out of the palace. He says that if I am as old as this year, he is not at ease when I go out of the palace, but he does not come to accompany me. If you can come and accompany me more, I am naturally happy." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "since the emperor''s grandmother said it was boring, I will tell her something interesting." The Empress Dowager nodded, reached out and touched Leng Shaoyuan''s hair crown, and said with a smile, "good." "What I''m going to tell my grandmother is not only interesting, but also fresh. It''s exactly what happened today." The Empress Dowager smelled the speech and showed great interest. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, she said with a smile, "yuaner, why don''t you tell me?" "Yes," Leng Shaoyuan straightened his clothes, looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "today the prime minister''s wife has come to my house..." The Empress Dowager''s face changed slightly: "Cheng Madam prime minister, is she? How did she come to your house? " With a smile in his mouth, Leng Shaoyuan looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "don''t worry, grandmother. Listen to me carefully. As like as two peas, I am surprised to see that Mrs. Chen came to my house today. She was not alone. Besides her close mother, she brought two girls to the village. The two girls were beautiful and flowery. What''s more, they are all alike, they are twins. The Empress Dowager was stunned and looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "are you twin sisters? It''s really rare. The AI family only knows that there is a woman among the people who gave birth to twins, but she hasn''t really seen such a big age yet. " After listening to this, Leng Shaoyuan said with regret: "it''s really unfortunate that the prime minister''s wife intended to leave the two twin sisters in my palace, but I refused. If not, she could bring them to my grandmother to have a look." "No?" The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "why? Yuaner, didn''t you say the two sisters were beautiful? It''s rare to be a twin. I remember that you are the one who likes beauty most Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "although I like beauties, I don''t like beauties sent by others. Moreover, the two sisters are a little over confident. What I hate most is this over confident person." The Empress Dowager frowned slightly. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, she said, "where do you start?" Leng Shaoyuan snorted: "if you want to exchange them for sikounian, isn''t it a waste of your own strength?" The Empress Dowager was stunned, and her face suddenly became uncomfortable. The old woman beside her helped the Empress Dowager and brought her a cup of ginseng tea Leng Shaoyuan picked eyebrows, looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "grandmother, what''s the matter with you?" "No Nothing... " The Empress Dowager took the cup of ginseng tea from the old lady and took a sip of it. Then she handed the cup of ginseng tea to the old lady. She turned her head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "I''ll exchange them for sikounian. What does Su mean?" "Isn''t it?" Leng Shaoyuan looked at the Empress Dowager and said: "it''s strange that Su came to talk about the marriage. After I promised, it was months later, but she came to persuade me to terminate the engagement. I really can''t figure out her intention..." Said, Leng Shaoyuan intentionally looked at the empress dowager, pick eyebrow asked: "the emperor grandmother can know her intention?" The Empress Dowager was stunned and faltered: "Ai Jia, AI Jia..." "Grandmother, what''s the matter?" "Cough..." The Empress Dowager coughed twice, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just thinking that Su''s doing this must have her intention. In fact, when you think about it, there''s something wrong with your marriage to Si konian Xi. After all, Si konian Xi is Su''s niece. Maybe she''s not willing to be your concubine. That''s why..." "But this makes nianxi a concubine. Su Shi agreed before, but now she has to change her mind?" The Empress Dowager frowned and thought for a while, "maybe she didn''t think about it well before, but now she regrets it again, or maybe Si konian Xi doesn''t want to, so Su doesn''t want to let her suffer this injustice." "So the emperor''s grandmother also agreed with Su''s view in her heart?" Leng Shaoyuan''s sword eyebrows were raised, and there was a faint chill in her eyes: "the emperor''s grandmother just said that she was wronged, so yuan''er had to explore the cause carefully with you. I had an engagement with nianxi. At that time, it was agreed that she would marry me. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s grandmother''s later edict, you just gave me Jingge. How could nianxi become a concubine? Why should she be wronged? ¡± when the Empress Dowager heard that Yan''s eyes sank, her voice sank: "yuan''er, are you grieving for your family?" "Grandchildren dare not." Leng Shaoyuan dropped his eyes and said in a light tone: "it''s just that the emperor''s grandmother didn''t discuss with her grandson when she issued the imperial edict. I don''t know her grandson''s mind. Her grandson has always regarded Jingge as her younger sister, but her grandson didn''t dare to disobey the Imperial grandmother''s imperial edict, so he had to obey it. Since her grandson has retreated to this point, please don''t push her any further." The Empress Dowager was stunned and looked at Leng Shaoyuan: "yuaner, what do you mean? You said that the family forced you? I broke my heart for you. In the end, what I did was thankless. What''s wrong with you and Jingge getting married together when they were young? And Jingge is very affectionate to you. If you don''t marry her, she will never marry anyone else. AI Jia watched her grow up, but she didn''t want to live a lonely life. Do you have the heart? ""I don''t want to marry her because I can''t bear it." Looking at the empress dowager, Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "I dare not deceive the emperor''s grandmother. In fact, my grandson has been persuading Jingge to change her mind and persuade you to accept her fate. Unfortunately, she is too persistent to listen. It''s easy for me to marry her, but it''s hard for me to treat her wholeheartedly. If she only becomes a decoration in the palace, it''s better not to marry her." The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "just treat her well, just like when you were a child. Didn''t you get along well then?" Leng Shaoyuan''s eyebrows and eyes are full of helplessness: "it was when I was a child. Now that we have grown up, I can still treat her as my sister. But the premise is that she is my sister. If she insists on marrying me, all her feelings will change. Naturally, I can''t treat her like a child." The Empress Dowager frowned, reached out and took the tea from the old mother. She took a few more mouthfuls of it. Then she held the cup in her hand and thought about it for a long time. Then she looked up at Leng Shaoyuan as if she had made a decision. She said, "yuaner, you don''t have to say any more. The edict I issued will never be taken back. Jingge is determined to marry you. If you don''t marry her, the second half of her life will be lost I''m afraid I''m going to spend my time in the green light Buddha. As for whether you will treat her well after you marry her, I don''t believe you will be so heartless for your friendship of more than ten years. " Chapter 495 "Grandmother..." "And..." The Empress Dowager thought for a while, and then added: "the AI family thinks that Su''s way of doing is right. If you want to marry another woman as your concubine, the AI family has no objection, but this si Kou nianxi is not good. Now the AI family can''t give you a clear reason, but there is one thing that the AI family can tell you openly." A few days ago, the AI family called her to the palace and asked her what she wanted. She told me that she didn''t want to marry you and asked the AI family to help cancel your marriage with her. She said that what she really wanted was yuan''er, the son of the Shao family. Since she had said that, why don''t you just help her? Even if she looks outstanding, ordinary beautiful women can''t be compared with her, but no matter how beautiful she looks, she will be tired of it. It''s better to take a fresh look and see more different faces. The AI family promises to be with you. As long as you don''t marry sikounian Xi, the rest of the beautiful women will accept as many as you like. The AI family has no objection. There''s only one thing, you should be good to Jingge, and be good at it Don''t allow other concubines to disrespect you in any way. The Empress Dowager sighed a long time after saying this, but she said: yuan''er, don''t blame the emperor''s grandmother for being so unreasonable and insisting on not letting you marry sikounian Xi. It''s really Jingge who cries, makes trouble and hangs himself here. She says that sikounian Xi can''t marry you. I can''t stand her tossing, so I have to agree with her. Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth is gradually rippling with a smile without temperature. Looking at the empress dowager, her tone is light, and people can''t hear any waves: "the emperor''s grandmother said that, not only won''t let me break my engagement with Jingge, but it forces me not to marry sikounian?" The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "yuan''er, the emperor''s grandmother has made great efforts. It''s good for everyone." Leng Shaoyuan said with a sneer: "in this way, the reason why Su came to my house to persuade me to terminate my engagement with SIKO nianxi is also your grandmother''s advice?" "This I... " The Empress Dowager frowned and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. She seemed hesitant, but finally nodded her head and said, "yes, it''s the AI family who asked her to do that. She knows what happened between you and Sikou nianxi. Last time, since she had a way to persuade you to marry Sikou nianxi, there must be a way to persuade you to terminate your engagement with Sikou nianxi. Besides Besides, it''s not convenient for the family to come forward. " "Unfortunately not." Looking at the empress dowager, Leng Shaoyuan said faintly: "since sikounian Xi has offended me, I can''t let her go back. I''m afraid that she will disappoint the emperor''s grandmother this time. She has no way to persuade me not to marry sikounian Xi. Even if she is against it, you are against it, Jingge is against it, and even sikounian Xi is against it. People all over the world are against it, I still want to marry sikounian Xi. She, I am I''m married. " "Yuaner!" The Empress Dowager looked at Leng Shaoyuan with some helplessness and fatigue in her eyes. She said in a deep voice, "why can''t you listen to my advice? The reason why I asked Su Shi to come forward before was that I didn''t want to destroy the friendship between you and me. But since you have said so much, I can''t care so much about my family. I''ll put my words here today. You can''t marry Si konian Xi, even if you''re a concubine! " Cold Shaoyuan Oh a: "but I and she after all engagement in the body." The Empress Dowager gasped: "that engagement doesn''t count." "If this engagement doesn''t count, my engagement with Jingge..." The Empress Dowager interrupted harshly: "yuaner, you..." Leng Shaoyuan quickly got up, stepped back a few steps, bent over to salute the empress dowager, and said, "grandmother, please forgive my grandson for being unfilial. I can promise you any other request, but this is not the only one. Si konian Xi and I have experienced so many experiences. She is different from other beautiful women. I won''t be tired of watching her. Even if I do one day, it will take me a lifetime." The Empress Dowager was stunned: "yuaner, you..." Leng Shaoyuan no longer said anything. He arched his hand and said, "take care of your grandmother. Your grandson has said all he can. I''ll leave first." Then he turned and left. The Empress Dowager yelled, "yuaner..." After several shouts, Leng Shaoyuan never looked back. Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan was about to leave his bedroom, he stopped at the door. Leng Shaoyuan looked at the woman in front of him, who was well-dressed and bright in color. For a moment, he was absent-minded: "quiet song?" Yan Jingsong reluctantly moved his lips and pulled out a smile: "brother Leng." The Empress Dowager followed Leng Shaoyuan and saw the figure gradually looming from the door. She immediately showed a stunned expression: "quiet song?" At this time, the Empress Dowager remembered that in order to give Yan Jingsong a chance to meet Leng Shaoyuan, she had ordered her maids to go to Ningxiang palace to call Yan Jingsong. Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to have a good talk with them and promote their feelings. Unexpectedly, Yan Jingsong had already stood outside and listened to the conversation between her and Leng Shaoyuan. This time, she was afraid that it would hurt her I''ve had a heart attack. Thinking of this, the Empress Dowager could not help shaking her head, looked up and said to the old mother beside her, "call them in. What can you say?" The old lady bowed her head and said yes, then she walked towards the door. Yan Jingsong recovered a little, broke away from Xueer''s support, took a breath, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "brother Leng, what you said to the emperor''s grandmother before is true?"Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "it''s all true, Jingge. I told you earlier..." "I don''t want to listen..." Yan Jingsong stretched out his hand to cover his ears, feeling a little excited: "I don''t want to hear, I don''t want to hear you say you don''t want to marry me, don''t hear you say you want to marry sikounian anyway." Leng Shaoyuan looked a little helpless, stretched out his hand to pull down Yan Jingsong''s hand, looked into her eyes and said: "even if you don''t want to hear it, it''s also a fact in front of you. Jingsong, listen to my advice, you should find someone who really likes you and spend a lifetime with him, instead of seizing the memories of childhood and clinging to a relationship that doesn''t belong to you at all? ¡± "feelings that don''t belong to me? Oh, then it should belong to skornian Yan Jingsong suddenly laughed, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "you said that if you want me to find someone who really likes me, you are the only one in my heart. Even if you find it, it won''t help. He likes me, but I don''t like him. Brother Leng wants him to be the second me? What''s the difference between such a wishful marriage and letting me marry you? " Leng Shaoyuan sidled: "then find a person who is in love with you." "Don''t change it. If you like me, you''re in love with each other." Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t say: "Jingge, you know Why are you so stubborn? " There was a trace of despair in Yan Jingsong''s eyes: "it''s never to be found. Oh, it''s good to love each other, but everything may not be satisfactory. If the person I love doesn''t like me, I must be with him." PS: [gift exchange code: ybbmjx, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 496 Yan Jingsong took a breath and continued: "at least I can see the person I like every day. It''s better to marry a person who really likes me and face a person who I don''t like every day. Such a day is really unhappy." Yan Jingsong suddenly looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile, "brother Leng, I''m selfish. I''d rather be unhappy with others than myself. In fact, if you try to like me, you don''t have to be unhappy." Leng Shaoyuan waved his sleeve and said: "in this case, I have nothing to say. The road is your choice. I can''t disobey the emperor''s grandmother''s edict. I will marry you. We grew up together. You have been good to me since childhood. I always treat you as my sister. After becoming a relative, I will still treat you as my sister, but you are not good If you want to get more from me, there is nothing left. " Yan Jingsong took a breath: "what about sikounian?" "Of course I will marry her." Yan Jingsong looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "you heard that day when you were in the back garden. The person she likes is Shao Moli. She doesn''t like you at all. Brother Leng, she is so bad to you. Why do you have to catch her?" "She was just angry that day. She misunderstood me and lied to her, so she deliberately said those words to annoy me. I don''t believe that she has no feelings for me. Even if she really likes Shao Moli and doesn''t like me, I must be with her. You''re right. No matter whether the person you like likes you or not, it''s good to see her every day. Jingge, as it happens, I''m with you I''m the same person. I''m also selfish. I have to fight for what I like. Only in this way can I have fun in life. I advised you to do it right, but I can''t let it go when it comes to me. What''s different from you is that I don''t believe in scogniano. I really don''t like me. " Leng Shaoyuan''s words were as cold as a frozen dagger, which was accurately stabbed in the most lethal place of the heart. The surging blood had no time to flow out, but the dagger had been frozen in the original place. Yan Jingsong didn''t turn his head, but his tone was surprisingly calm: "good, brother Leng, let''s go to hell together." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Yan Jingsong. His mouth was open and closed, as if he wanted to say something. But in the end, he didn''t say anything. He just waved his sleeve and turned to leave. Yan Jingsong finally couldn''t help crying out. Xueer looked at her heartache, took out a handkerchief, carefully wiped her tears for Yan Jingsong, and comforted her: "princess, don''t be sad. You cry here, and the cold Lord can''t see it. Even if he sees it, it may not hurt. Why do you cry for someone who doesn''t care about you? It''s not worth crying When Yan Jingsong pulled the handkerchief from Xueer, wiped it on her face, and said, "yes, why do I cry? After all, I''m my wife, Kou nianxi, and I''m a concubine. I should be happy. I''ll cry this once, and I won''t cry any more. I''ll be happy with brother Leng every day." The old mother sent by the Empress Dowager had seen that Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan were in a fierce mood before, so she didn''t dare to go up to deliver a message. Now when she saw Leng Shaoyuan go away, she dared to go up to Yan Jingsong and say, "princess, the Empress Dowager sees you coming. I specially ask you to sit in and have a conversation." Originally, after Leng Shaoyuan left, Yan Jingsong also planned to leave. At this moment, when the old mother said so, she turned and walked inside: "I know. I''ll go in and have a conversation with the emperor''s grandmother. Please say hello." When the Empress Dowager saw Yan Jingsong coming, she showed a smile, but her eyes crossed Yan Jingsong, but she didn''t see Leng Shaoyuan. She couldn''t help asking, "where''s yuan er?" Yan Jingsong was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "brother Leng? Brother Leng, he left long ago. " The Empress Dowager sighed, waved to Yan Jingsong and said, "come, Jingsong, sit down with the emperor''s grandmother." Yan Jingsong nodded, forced up a smile, approached and sat on the seat where Leng Shaoyuan had sat before. The Empress Dowager took Yan Jingsong''s hand, patted the back of her hand twice, then looked up at her and said tentatively, "Jingsong, when did you come and how did you come, but you didn''t come in at the door, and you didn''t greet your grandmother?" Yan Jingsong said faintly: "originally I wanted to come in, but when I just got to the door, I heard the emperor''s grandmother and brother Leng talking, which seemed to be related to me. I was curious for a moment, so I stayed at the door and listened to the corner of the wall." The Empress Dowager''s look collapsed a little, looked at Yan Jingsong with some worry, and asked, "well, you heard all the conversations between AI Jia and Yuan er?" "Not a word." The Empress Dowager was stunned, and then sighed: "quiet song, don''t be too sad, the emperor''s grandmother can help you already help you, but he yuan''er is stubborn, that is to say, he can''t listen no matter what he says." Yan Jingsong sobbed and said: "I''m not sad, even if I can''t force brother Leng to break up his marriage with sikounianxi, but he will marry me after all. I''m the marriage given by the emperor''s mother, and I''m also the princess. Naturally, brother Leng is the princess. Even if brother Leng reluctantly marries sikounianxi, there is a gap between them. Just let me accompany brother Leng I don''t believe there is no chance. "The Empress Dowager thought about it for a while, then shook her head and said, "but just now I saw yuan''er''s appearance. His feelings for Si konian Xi were not as simple as we thought. Even if there was a gap between them, you would marry yuan''er as you wish, but yuan''er''s obsession with Si konian Xi was so deep. You lost the battle at the beginning. Jingge, you don''t want to listen to the advice of the emperor''s grandmother, Why don''t you just let it go and let the AI family choose one from the princes'' children who is no worse than yuan''er? Well, I''ll see that Qin Lang is very good, regardless of his appearance and family background... " "Grandmother Before the Empress Dowager had finished her words, Yan Jingsong interrupted: "I have said that I will not marry anyone else except brother Leng in my life!" "I knew you would say that..." The Empress Dowager sighed, reached out and rubbed Yan Jingsong''s head, and said, "you are so stubborn. I don''t know what kind of trouble will happen when you come together in the future, but now, I can''t help you." Yin Jingsong nestled in the Empress Dowager''s arms and said in a soft voice, "grandmother, this road is my own choice. I won''t regret it, and grandmother doesn''t have to worry about me. Even if I marry to lengfu, I will come to greet grandmother every day." The Empress Dowager followed Yan Jingsong''s hair and said, "the future things can''t be predicted. The family only knows that if you don''t marry yuan''er now, you will never depend on it. Well, the family will follow your heart, and only hope that you and yuan''er will be well in the future." PS: [gift exchange code: kuev9p, the first 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 497 Yan Jingsong said softly, "grandmother, we will." Two days later, in the inner room of the other courtyard of the prime minister''s mansion, cui''er came in and said to SIKO nianxi, who was lying on the bed, "nianxi, don''t be stuffy in the room. It''s a fine day outside today. Let''s go and sit in the courtyard for a while." Sikou nianxi put down his notebook and asked with a smile, "is it the sun?" Cui''er said, "yes, the sun is just right outside. You''ve been stuffy in the house these days because of poisoning. You''ll come out to bask in the sun today, or you''ll get moldy." Si konian Xi said with a smile: "there''s nothing to sun. Just open the window. The light in the room is just right. It''s too bright outside. It''s just sunny outside today. I should sun my herbs. They''re really getting moldy." "Oh, dear." Cui''er sat down on Si konianxi''s bed, looked at her and said, "if you want to sun this medicinal material, you should go outside for a breath of fresh air. It rained for several days in front of you. It''s hard to clear up today. You don''t know, there are many flowers in the yard." Sikou nianxi''s eyes brightened, he looked at cui''er and said with a smile, "is that right? Then I should go outside and have a look. I don''t know what I''ve opened recently. " Cui''er said with a smile. She got up and helped Sikou nianxi out. Cui''er puts some cakes and tea on the stone table in the yard, and helps Si konianxi to sit down on the stone bench. The sunshine outside was really bright. Sikornianxi sat outside for a long time before he got used to it. He turned his head and looked around. Suddenly, Si konianxi reached out and pointed to a corner of the yard. He seemed to find something. He was surprised with cui''er and said, "cui''er, what you said recently is the flower, but what you said?" Cui''er looked at the place along the direction of Si konianxi''s fingers, then nodded and said with a smile, "yes, yes, the wind was blowing a little hard in those rainy days, and a lot of flowers were knocked down. Unexpectedly, when the weather cleared up, they grew up a lot." Si konianxi nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know if it''s the sunshine. I think these newly grown Calendula are brighter than before." Cui''er said with a smile, "yes, it''s really beautiful." The cluster of calendula, which was just in the mouth of Si konian Xi and Cui Er, suddenly started to notice. Si konian Xi frowned and looked there. Suddenly, a small black ball jumped out of the flowers and rushed to Si konian Xi. " Si konianxi bent his lips, reached for the little black ball, rubbed its black fur, and said with a smile," little black, long time no see. Where have you been in the rain these days? " Xiao Hei meow purred and rubbed his head against Si konianxi''s arms. His two forepaws scratched each other. He looked very simple, honest and lovely. Cui''er looked at Xiao Hei, reached for it and said, "where else can I go? Of course, I''ll stay with Xiao Bai in that doghouse." Si konian Xi laughs and suddenly looks up at cui''er and asks, "by the way, since it comes to Xiaobai, I don''t know where Xiaobai is now?" Cui Er smiles and points out a direction to Si konian Xi: "here, isn''t Xiao Bai lying there?" Si konian Xi turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, he saw Xiao Bai lying in the most sunny place, dozing lazily with his eyes closed. Si konian Xi said with a smile: "this little white still loves to sleep in the sun as always. He comes out of the nest as soon as there is sun, but he usually can''t see it." With that, SIKO nianxi stretched out her hand again and smoothed the hair on Xiao Hei''s head. Looking at it, she asked with a smile, "don''t you like to bask in the sun most? How can you come out at this time?" Xiao Hei purred again and rubbed his whole body into Si konian Xi''s clothes, as if to confirm what Si konian Xi said that he was really afraid of the sun. SIKO nianxi also cooperated, smiling, he gathered little black''s hairy body in his arms and reached out to cover the sun above his head. Cui''er took the tea cup, poured some tea into it, then moved it to Sikou nianxi and said, "Xiaobai is out. Xiaohei can''t stay in the nest. Nianxi, you don''t know that Xiaohei likes to stick to Xiaobai." Si konian Xi was stunned for a while, and then said with a smile: "yes, I almost forget that the favorite thing for Xiao Hei is to scratch his belly with Xiao Bai besides catching mice and eating fish." "Yes, but now Xiaobai is staying in the sun. Xiaohei is so afraid of heat that he doesn''t dare to scratch his warm belly." With that, Sikou nianxi and cui''er laughed together. Si konianxi picked up the tea cup on the table, lowered her head and drank a few mouthfuls. Then she put down the cup and scratched Xiao Hei''s ear. She teased him and said, "go, lead Xiao Bai here. The sun is a little weaker here. You can lead him here and play with him." Xiao Hei seems to be able to understand what Si konian Xi said. As soon as Si konian Xi said that, Xiao Hei immediately jumped out of her arms and ran to Si konian Xi with her paw on the ground. Cui''er said with a smile, "nianxi, you want to see a good play." Sikou said, smiling and speechless, he reached for the cup and sipped it.Tea temperature is moderate, green tea in the sun under the reflection of Pan good-looking color, Si konianxi every sip of tea, inside the tea will rise and fall. Si konianxi put the tea cup back on the table, holding his chin in both hands, and looked at Xiaohei and Xiaobai not far away with great interest. When Xiaohei ran to Xiaobai''s side, he jumped on Xiaobai''s back first, but he scratched Xiaobai''s ears vigorously. Xiaobai first slightly opened his eyes, looked up at Xiaohei, then lazily closed his eyes, turned over and fell Xiaohei from above. Small black eat shriveled, naturally will not be reconciled, a jump body, and jump to the back of small white, in its back dancing up, paw wave is not too happy. But the weight of Xiaohei''s black ball is really insignificant compared with xiaobairou''s body. No matter how hard Xiaohei dances on his back, Xiaobai never opens his eyes again. This time, he doesn''t even have the interest to turn over and drop Xiaohei. In the spirit of perseverance, Xiaohei continued to hop on Xiaobai''s back for a long time. He was so tired that he gasped for breath, which stopped for a while. From beginning to end, Xiaobai didn''t even lift his eyelids. After Xiaohei had a rest on Xiaobai''s back for a while, in the great spirit of carrying forward his indomitable sentiment, he continued to take a new round of offensive against Xiaobai. But this time it changed its strategy, giving up Xiaobai''s hairy back and deciding to attack from under Xiaobai''s warm belly. Xiao Hei put his sharp claws in and began to scratch the skin on Xiao Bai''s belly carefully. Xiaobai is ticklish. After being scratched by Xiaohei for a few times, he finally has a reaction. He turns over and rolls on the hot ground, distancing himself from Xiaohei. PS: [gift exchange code: 6nuktd, the first 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 498 Xiao Hei was stunned. After the reaction, he meowed loudly and went into Xiao Bai''s belly. Xiaobai just closed his eyelid and was forced to open it again. He sobbed and supported his fat body. When Xiaohei fully penetrated his body, he suddenly pressed it down and pressed Xiaohei under his belly. Then Xiaobai twisted his chubby body and closed his eyes contentedly. Black in the hot ground and hot belly under the double attack, issued a very wronged meow. Si konian Xi patted the table with one hand and covered her stomach with the other, smiling forward and backward. Cui''er also laughed happily: "nianxi, you see that little black and white, it''s so interesting..." After laughing for a long time, Si konian Xi and cui''er finally recovered. Cui''er stares at Xiaobai''s stagnant belly and frowns. She looks at Sikou nianxi and says, "nianxi, no, this Xiaohei has been pressed for so long. How can there be no movement at all? The sun is so fierce, the ground is so hot, and Xiaobai is so heavy. This Xiaohei is pressed below, isn''t it crushed?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "this is also not sure, go, let''s go and have a look." Cui''er nods. Just as she is about to get up with Si Kou Nian Xi, she suddenly sees Xiao Bai propping up, shaking her fat, and exposing Xiao Hei, who is pressed down by herself. Under the sunlight, the little black and glossy fur glowed like obsidian, but at this time, it closed its eyes tightly, stretched out its limbs, and did not move, as if it had fainted. Sikou nianxi frowned, turned to look at cui''er, worried: "this little black won''t be fainted by Xiaobai, I always say let Xiaobai lose weight, but it just won''t listen, now, if Xiaohei really has something, this little white is afraid to regret for life." With a sigh, Sikou nianxi gets up and is about to step forward to see Xiaohei''s condition, but cui''er reaches out her hand to stop her. Sikou nianxi looks at cui''er puzzledly, but cui''er shakes her head and laughs with Sikou nianxi: "nianxi, don''t worry first, then look at the situation." Si konian Xi then sat back on the stone bench and squinted at Xiao hei and Xiao Bai not far away. Xiaobai sees that Xiaohei is lying on the ground and doesn''t move. He opens his eyes and sniffs Xiaohei with his nose. After sniffing for a while, Xiaobai doesn''t notice anything unusual. He uses his paw to scratch Xiaohei''s eyes, ears, nose, mouth and his long beard. After scratching Xiaohei''s whole head back and forth two or three times, Xiaohei didn''t respond at all. This time, Xiaobai is completely flustered. He twists his fat body and finally gets up from the ground. Then he stretches out his front paw to scratch Xiaohei''s belly. At this time, Xiaohei, who had closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opens his eyes and jumps on Xiaobai''s body. He dances on Xiaobai''s back again, forcing him to walk to sikounian. Although Xiaobai is a little reluctant, now that he has got up, he reluctantly carries Xiaohei to sikounian out of guilt for his behavior of pressing Xiaohei under his belly just now. When they came to sikornian Xi, sikornian Xi couldn''t help laughing. He grabbed Xiaohei from Xiaobai''s back and put him on his knee. He said with a smile, "you''re pretending to be dead. If you eat right, Xiaobai is afraid that something will happen to you, so you must be fooled. Brain bag melon is really smart." After listening to Xiao Hei, he wagged his tail, looked down at Xiao Bai, and made a loud meow. Xiaobai sees Xiaohei making a fuss in sikounianxi''s arms. After barely standing for a while, he starts to fall asleep again. Xiao Hei seems to have seen through its intention. With a flash of light, he shrinks his front paw and rushes at it again. Xiaobai was just about to get down, just to avoid the jump of Xiaohei, but Xiaohei still didn''t jump in the air, just bumped into Shao Moli who just came to Sikou nianxi. In a daze, Shao Moli reached out to take Xiaohei, looked at it and said with a smile: "Xiaohei, just welcome me?" Xiao Hei saw that it was Shao Moli who was coming. He rubbed his arms intimately and let out a meow to please him. Si Kou Nian Xi is also a Leng, looking at Shao Mo Li, said: "Brother Shao, you''re here." Shao Mo Li nodded, took Xiao Hei to Si Kou Nian Xi, sat down next to her, put Xiao Hei on her knee, looked up at Si Kou Nian Xi and said, "I''m OK today, so I''ll come to see you. How about you? Your body should be well?" Sikou nianxi said: "Mr. Xu''s medical skills are superb. After I take his medicine, I''m almost fine." Shao Mo Li light smile way: "that is good." Cui''er poured a cup of tea for Shao Moli and handed it to him: "Mr. Shao, please have tea." Shao Mo Li nodded to cui''er, reached for the cup of tea, took the lid off the cup, lowered his head and took a sip. When he raised his head again, his brow frowned slightly. Sikou nianxi saw the clue, looked at Shao Moli and asked, "Brother Shao, what''s the matter? Do you have something on your mind?" Shao Moli put down the tea cup, turned to look at Sikou nianxi, and sighed with a low sigh: "nianxi, I''m afraid this is the last time to see you in this period of time."Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "elder brother Shao, what do you mean by this?" Shao Moli put down Xiao Hei in his arms, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "the frontier will be in turmoil again. This morning, the court will discuss the matter. The meaning of the emperor is to send troops to suppress." "But didn''t you just send troops to suppress it some time ago? The frontier has also signed an armistice agreement. How can it make a comeback in just a few months? " Shao Moli said: "the old Khan of the frontier passed away last month, and the new Khan who succeeded to the throne was very arrogant. He not only gave a great exchange of blood to the forces of the imperial court in the frontier, but also tore up the covenant in public and wanted the soldiers to enter our Tianfeng kingdom." Si Kou read Xi frown: "unexpectedly have such thing?" Shao Mo Li nodded and continued: "the emperor was very angry when he heard about this. He said that he would never tolerate their betrayal of faith and that he had to send troops to suppress it." Sikou nianxi nodded thoughtfully, looked at Shao Moli and asked, "as Brother Shao said just now, this is the last time that you and I will meet. The implication is that this time we will send troops to suppress the frontier. The emperor will send you." Shao Mo Li said: "the emperor has not yet made his stand, but last time I went out with my father for the first time, I still got some military achievements. This time my father wanted me to have more experience. He also joined several other ministers in the court to recommend to the emperor that I should lead the troops to the battle. " Sikou nianxi said sadly, "it''s a hot-blooded man''s job to lead soldiers to defend his homeland. It''s just that the battlefield is changing rapidly, and life and death are only on the front line. Brother Shao, I''m worried about you." PS: [gift exchange code: msnwc4, the first 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 499 Shao Moli comforted him and said, "don''t worry, I will come back alive for you, and the emperor hasn''t issued a decree yet. Maybe I will go to the war. The frontier is too arrogant. I also want to teach them a lesson. But if I go there, I don''t know when I will fight this battle. I won''t see you for a long time. Nianxi, I do I''m worried about you. " "What do I have to worry about?" Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli and said with a smile, "it''s you, not me, who will fight the enemy." Shao Mo Li shook her head and gently took down a leaf that fell on her head for Si Kou Nian Xi. "It''s easy to hide a gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow." Sikou read Xi a Leng, frowning no longer speak. Cui Er agrees with Shao Mo Li: "yes, up to now, the person who poisoned nianxi has not been found out, and I don''t know who is the key to nianxi." Shao Moli turned to look at cui''er and frowned, "cui''er, last time you said that nianxi poisoning might have something to do with that little maid named pearl. What''s the truth?" Cui''er said, "I went to ask pearl. She said that Su did instruct her to poison nianxi, and she did have the idea of sprinkling poison powder on nianxi. But in the end, she didn''t do it for many reasons. Moreover, Su''s original intention was to destroy nianxi''s appearance. The package of poison powder she gave pearl could only cause skin ulcers and scars, and would not harm people''s lives, so she didn''t do it I don''t think Su''s poison came from me. " Shao Mo Li could not help clenching the tea cup, and his eyes flashed a rare fierce color: "hum, this Su''s mind is really vicious, and he wants to destroy nianxi''s appearance. To disfigure a woman is to take her life, isn''t it? But what''s more difficult is that Su is not the only one who wants to hurt Nian Xi. " Sikou nianxi narrowed her eyes and said, "yes, I can''t understand it. I don''t have a grudge with anyone. It''s not princess Yin. Besides Su, who else wants to hurt me..." Sikou nianxi thought, and suddenly opened his eyes wide, and the color of fear appeared in his eyes: "is it..." Shao Mo Li was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Sikou nianxi. He asked: "nianxi, do you think of something?" Si konian Xi regained his mind. He put his hands under the table tightly together, but his face was calm and said: "no It''s nothing. I just feel that there are so many people who want to hurt me. I''m afraid. " Shao Moli reached out to hold Sikou nianxi''s hand, looked into her eyes and said: "I''m here. Don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it. If I''m really sent by the emperor to meet the frontier this time, then you''ll live in my house. I''ll send a special shadow guard to protect you from any mistakes." "To your house?" Cui''er thought for a moment and said, "it''s not good, Mr. Shao. After all, nianxi hasn''t married you. She lives in your house like this. If her name is not right and her words are not right, I''m afraid she''ll fall in love." Shao Mo Li snorted: "no matter what other people do, nianxi will marry me and live in my family. It doesn''t make any difference from day to day, but..." Shao Moli thought about it and added: "if nianxi mind, you can not live in my house. I have a lot of houses in the suburbs. Most of them are close to mountains and rivers, and the scenery is good. At that time, I will take half of the shadow guards to protect you. Nianxi, you can choose a house and live there until I come back triumphantly. Do you agree?" "I..." Si Kou Nian Xi hesitated for a while, and finally said faintly: "let''s talk about it then. Hasn''t the emperor sent you out yet?" Shao Mo Li''s smile instantly coagulated on his face, but he immediately regained his look. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said with a smile, "yes, everything has not been decided yet, but I think too much." Si konian Xi nodded and stopped talking. He picked up the tea cup on the table, took it up and took another sip. All of a sudden, a meow came from under the table, followed by a full of "Wang!" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, and Shao Mo Li looked at each other, quickly bent down to look under the table. I saw Xiaohei Xiaobai, who was originally beside him, rolling under the table. Xiaobai was lying on his back, and his fleshy limbs were dancing around, as if he wanted to turn over. But because he was too fat, he couldn''t even turn over. And Xiaohei is proud to stand on one side, from time to time to stretch out his paw to scratch Xiaobai''s belly, causing Xiaobai to issue a low whimper. In order to scare Xiaohei, Xiaobai asked him to stop. But Xiaohei and Xiaobai had been fighting for several years. They naturally understood Xiaobai''s temperament and knew that he would rather be bullied than bullied by himself. So they didn''t pay attention to Xiaobai''s cry at all, and even scratched it recklessly, which made Xiaobai''s fat body unable to live It''s writhing. Sikou nianxi looked at him with a smile: "I don''t know how Xiaohei coaxed Xiaobai to lie on the ground and let him make fun of him wantonly. In this scene, I''m afraid Xiaohei wants to take revenge on Xiaobai because Xiaobai sleeps all the year round and doesn''t play with him." Shao Mo Li said with a smile: "all these years, this little black and white is still so naughty." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, immediately gave birth to some emotion: "yes, so many years."Shao Moli looked at Xiao hei and Xiao Bai playing under the table and suddenly said, "nianxi, do you remember the scene when we first met?" Sikou nianxi took a look at Shao Moli and said with a smile: "naturally, I remember that if we really want to talk about it, the reason why we can get to know each other is because of Xiao hei and Xiao Bai." Shao Mo Li nodded and said with a smile: "I was ordered by my father to visit Prime Minister Sikou in the prime minister''s mansion. But at that time, I was young and had a heavy heart to play. I left my servant and wandered around the prime minister''s mansion alone. I accidentally walked into your other courtyard and entered your array." Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli and said with a smile, "Brother Shao, after so many years, don''t bear grudges. At that time, I practiced the five elements and eight trigrams array taught by my master. Just a few days ago, the medicinal materials I sun baked were trampled by Xiao hei and Xiao Bai. I was holding my breath. When I heard the bell ring, I thought Xiao hei and Xiao Bai had entered my array, but how could I think it was you." Shao Mo Li said: "yes, I didn''t expect that I would be trapped by a little girl''s array. Now, it''s all fate." Si konian Xi nodded and said, "it''s just that after so many years, the familiar array will not be put any more. Fortunately, I have learned some medical skills from my master, otherwise I will live in vain these years." Sikou nianxi wanted to ask cui''er to help her sun dry the herbs, but she forgot to go after seeing Xiao hei and Xiao Bai. Now she looks up at the sun in the sky, which is still dazzling. After thinking for a while, she gets up and takes some herbs from the room to sun. Shao Moli and cui''er also come forward to help, and soon the herbs are put in the yard. Chapter 500 Then Si konian Xi bent down to pick up Xiao Hei who was lying beside Xiao Bai from under the table, touched his fur, and said to him in a soft voice: "Xiao Bai is always lazy, you can''t move, but you are mischievous. This time, I''ve made medicinal materials again. Don''t leave a string of plum blossom prints, and don''t encourage Xiao Bai to fool around with you, OK?" Xiaohei hears the words and purrs softly. It seems that she can understand what sikornian Xi says. Sikornian Xi is very pleased and reaches out her hand to help Xiaohei. He talked with Shao Moli for a while. By the time he left, it was almost sunset. Sikounianxi was lazily illuminated by the sun all afternoon, but he didn''t feel sleepy because he drank a lot of tea. When seeing Shao Moli to the door, Sikou nianxi vaguely remembers one thing, then looks at Shao Moli and says, "Brother Shao, Su doesn''t like your contact with me. She has a vicious mind. We''d better avoid it. You don''t have to come to see me in this hospital every day." Shao Mo Li was stunned. Looking at Sikou nianxi, she said, "what do we avoid her doing? She doesn''t like me to meet you. Do we really listen to her?" Before Sikou nianxi could answer the question, cui''er on one side asked Shao Moli: "nianxi has a point. It''s not because you want Shao to come to the yard less, but because she has many means and poisonous thoughts. You can see that nianxi is poisoned. Although she didn''t do it, she has this idea. This plan can''t work. I don''t know what she is doing now What evil plans are in the making? If you want to meet Nian Xi in the future, you''d better choose to be safe outside. " Shao Mo Li frowned and thought for a while. Looking at Sikou nianxi, she said, "I''m not thoughtful. I''ll ask you to go out for a tour of the lake and listen to the music. It''s just that it''s hard to be controlled by others. When I think of a way, I''ll make su dare not be so arrogant any more..." With that, Shao Mo Li suddenly thought of something. His eyes and eyebrows were pale. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said with a bitter smile, "if the emperor really sends me to lead the army, I won''t see you in this period of time. I don''t have to daydream that I''ll see you in the yard or go outside." Sikou read Xi a Leng, after a while to slow down God, looking at Shao Mo Li said: "I forgot this." After seeing Shao Moli off, after a while, Si konianxi and cui''er put away the medicinal materials that had been put in the yard and put them back. During this period, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai were still alive. Xiao Bai always slept under the table, while Xiao Hei played with his beard from time to time. Si konian Xi smiles and takes some food to coax Xiao Bai to get up and lead him back to his kennel. Xiao Hei follows him all the way. After entering the kennel made of wood and straw, Si konian Xi takes a lot of cakes from Cui ER and feeds Xiao hei and Xiao Bai. Xiaobai is big and eats a lot, but when she gets her favorite food with her paws, she will still choose to be merciful and leave it to Xiaohei. Si konian Xi looked at them and said with a smile, "I''m relieved to see you two love each other like this." In the next few days, Si konianxi stayed in the yard for the sake of recuperation. When the weather is good, the warm sunshine in autumn is the most comfortable. Si konianxi closes a script and takes a cup of tea from the stone table. When he puts down the tea, his brow slightly frowns. Si konianxi looks at cui''er and asks, "cui''er, what''s going on in the secret Pavilion of the prime minister in recent days?" Cui''er thought for a while and said, "since the last time the secret pavilion was repaired, it has been restored as before. There are still many bodyguards at the door. The prime minister never lets anyone in, but occasionally comes back to the secret Pavilion. As for the others, I can''t get any information because I can''t get close to the secret Pavilion." Sikou nianxi sighed: "yes, the secret Pavilion is heavily guarded. We can''t get close to it." Cui''er looked up at Sikou nianxi and said thoughtfully, "nianxi, how come you''ve been concerned about the affairs in the secret Pavilion recently? Is there any problem?" "I..." Sikou nianxi was stunned. Then he said, "it''s nothing. It''s not that the secret Pavilion of prime minister Sikou can inquire about the world. I just want to find out the cause of my parents'' death and the whereabouts of my brother." Cui''er reached out to take Sikou nianxi''s hand, looked at her and said: "the secret Pavilion is forbidden by the prime minister''s repeated orders. Even the wife and the young lady are forbidden. What''s more, you and I go to the secret pavilion to find out the cause of your parents'' death and the whereabouts of your brother. Haven''t you done this for a long time? I remember that time when you tried to sneak into the secret Pavilion and were found by the guards, the prime minister didn''t say anything. He just told you not to do such reckless things next time. He also said that he would inform you as soon as he found out the cause of your parents'' death or the whereabouts of your brother. Have you forgotten all these? I remember that after that, you stopped a lot. How can you be stupid now? " It''s not that he suddenly became stupid again. It''s just that since Leng Shaoyuan said that to himself, Sikou nianxi had to be on guard against Sikou changlai. There is no doubt that the dead bodies in the woods in the western suburbs were the work of sikochang. In order to refine the dead for the fourth prince, sikochang tried poison on the young men. Sikognanxi couldn''t manage these political struggles, but he also wanted to find out more secrets from sikochang''s Secret cabinet, in case he did anything harmful.Moreover, Leng Shaoyuan also told her that the cause of her parents'' death might be related to Sikou Chang. Although Sikou nianxi didn''t want to admit it, Sikou Chang was really suspected. Leng Shaoyuan also reminded her to watch out for sikochang in the prime minister''s mansion. Sikou nianxi originally wanted to find a chance to sneak into the secret Pavilion again. He wanted to see the poison refined by Sikou Chang and find out how to crack it. He also wanted to look through the files and letters in it to see if there was any clue that Sikou''s house was destroyed. However, there are many guards around the secret Pavilion. Even people like Leng Shaoyuan, who have unique lightness skills, can''t go into the secret Pavilion without disturbing them. What''s more, they don''t know any martial arts. Thinking about his poisoning last time, Sikou nianxi is afraid now. Since the person who poisoned is not Su''s, it is very likely that Sikou Chang knew something he shouldn''t know, so he wanted to kill himself. Si Kou Nian Xi didn''t feel that he held the teacup tightly, and a thick cold sweat began to seep out on his forehead. Cui''er noticed that she was different and said, "what''s the matter with you, nianxi?" Si Kou Nian Xi shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I suddenly think about my poisoning. I''m afraid." I''m afraid that man is really his own uncle. If he wants to kill himself because he knows about the woods in the western suburbs, it''s OK. Chapter 501 What I''m afraid of is that it has something to do with the cause of his parents'' death. In this way, Sikou Chang''s guess of Leng Shaoyuan''s death is really terrible. Cui''er clenched Si konianxi''s hand and comforted her: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s all over. Shao is investigating this matter. We just need to be careful these days. When the real murderer is found, we don''t have to be afraid any more." Si konianxi looks at cui''er, reluctantly tears out a smile and nods to her. After thinking for a while, cui''er suddenly said happily, "how about taking advantage of the good weather these days, let''s go out and have a rest?" Si Kou Nian Xi picks an eyebrow: "go outside to relax?" Cui Er nodded and said: "yes, look at you. You''ve been in this yard for several days. Although you''re recovering from illness, you can''t help but go outside to relax and walk. You''ll be in a good mood. Besides, the poisoned man must be in the prime minister''s house. I''m thinking about which servant girl you''ve been angry with before. Let''s go outside If you go, you can avoid these bad guys. Do you think so? " "But..." "Oh, don''t be..." Cui''er suddenly gets up, grabs Sikou nianxi''s arm and pulls her up from the stone stool: "it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. I think the weather today is better than a few days ago. Let''s go out today." You can''t think of a way to solve the problem of the secret Pavilion. Staying in the yard all day is just flipping through the script and drying herbs. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai will play with her when she is in a better mood. However, Xiao Bai sleeps most of the time and sometimes wakes up looking for food everywhere. Without Xiao Bai, Xiao Hei doesn''t have the heart to come here. Si konian Xi thinks for a while and talks with Cui er Said: "OK, then go out to relax." Cui''er cheered and took Si konian Xi to the door. Si konian Xi took a few steps, then stopped cui''er and asked her, "if you are here every day now, don''t you have to serve Su''s family?" Cui''er said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Although I''m the servant girl of the consul near my wife, she has recently handed over all the big and small affairs to pearl. I said that I''m not in good health, so my aunt sent me to her. Now I have a lot of free time to take care of your daily life. How can I go out with you for a while?" Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "this is good." Si konian Xi originally thought that since she was going out to relax, she must go to a quiet place with few people. But cui''er loves to be lively. She said that since she came out, she should go to the busy streets. Otherwise, if she went to a place with quiet environment and few people, she would just stay in the yard. Why come out. Si konian could not resist her, so he had to follow her to some busy places in the imperial capital. The most prosperous street in the imperial capital is Fukou street in the east of the city. There are many pedestrians coming and going. There are many stalls on both sides of the street. Restaurants and teahouses are also close to each other. It''s really busy. Sikou nianxi is pulled to a place where cui''er sells Rouge powder. Looking at all kinds of box rouge on it, cui''er excitedly says, "nianxi, you have a look. Which box do you like? We''ll buy it." Si konian Xi was not in high spirits: "I don''t have anything to choose. The boxes in the room haven''t been used up yet. It''s a waste to buy them again. You''d better choose." Cui''er turned her lips and said, "how long have you kept those boxes in your room? I''m afraid they can''t be used for a long time. I see that the color of rouge here is gorgeous. You can choose a few boxes." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "I really can''t use it. I don''t have to go out very often, and I don''t have to spend any effort to dress up. Even if I come out once in a blue moon, my clothes are all plain. If I wipe it on my face like a monkey''s ass, it''s a joke." "Even if you wear fancy clothes and wipe your face like a monkey''s butt, you will still make a joke. Who says you should wipe a whole box of rouge on your face and moisten your face?" Cui''er pulled Sikou nianxi''s arm and said, "you can buy some boxes. Even if you don''t wipe anything, you are still the most beautiful girl in the imperial capital, but there''s nothing wrong with the icing on the cake. You''re so well dressed that you can show Shao. " Sikou nianxi said in a dejected mood:" Brother Shao and I grew up together. He has never seen me before and has nothing to dress up for. " Cui Er nodded and said, "that''s what I''m talking about. Besides, young master Shao''s clothes are plain. I like the appearance of your soup with water." Cui''er turned her head and suddenly showed a smile. Looking at Sikou nianxi, she said: "Shao''s clothes are plain, but Leng Wangye is gaudy all day. Would you like to show him Rouge?" "You, cui''er!" Sikou nianxi''s face was slightly hot. He glared at cui''er and said, "if you want to wipe it, I don''t want it." Cui''er said, "forget it. Since you don''t want to buy it, I won''t buy it. It''s boring to buy it alone. Let''s go and have a look at the jewelry elsewhere." Si konian Xi''s mouth twitches slightly, and she can''t say a word. Cui''er takes her to another jewelry stall. Unlike the one who sold Rouge powder before, the stall owner didn''t speak much. As soon as he saw Si konianxi and cui''er coming, he warmly said, "what do you want to buy for the two girls? My hairpins and bracelets here are all top-quality goods. I see that the two girls are beautiful. You can pick a few at will, and I can give you a little cheaper."Cui''er muttered: "it''s beautiful. Can you buy something cheaper? I don''t know when this emperor has such a rule? " Although cui''er''s voice is not big, what she said is still heard by the stall owner. The stall owner is stunned, and his face suddenly looks embarrassed. Si Kou Nian Xi touched Cui er''s elbow lightly: "what do you say? The stall owner is just polite to us." Cui''er immediately turned her head and looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "I know he''s polite, but he praises you for your beauty, but he praises me, especially when I''m still standing beside you. Isn''t that ironic?" Si konian Xi said with a smile: "so you are because of this. Who cares like you?" "It''s not a fuss..." Cui''er lowered her voice and said to Sikou: "he first boasted that his jewelry was top grade, and then boasted that I was beautiful. I always felt that what he said was not credible. This jewelry is probably not a good product. Let''s change it." Si konian Xi laughed: "cui''er, you You are so cute... " Under cui''er''s sharp eyes, Si konian Xi only smiles for a while and then stops laughing. She straightens her face. She looks at cui''er and says, "you''ve made the stall owner lose face by talking like that before. How can you not buy anything at this time? I see that the jewelry styles here are very good, and the ones on this stall are much cheaper than those on the front Let''s buy it here. " Chapter 502 Si Kou Nian Xi has already said so, Cui Er has to nod her head and say: "that''s OK." Because of what happened just now, cui''er had a straight face when she was choosing jewelry. She didn''t pick it carefully. She just looked at two bracelets and turned her head to look around. Sikou nianxi originally accompanied cui''er to pick jewelry. Now she was not interested in it, so she was a little bit indifferent. But it was not good. She left without buying anything, so she had to pick it up at will. All of a sudden, my eyes caught sight of a magnolia hairpin. The hairpin was made of pure silver, shining with light. The head of the hairpin was inlaid with an orchid carved from white jade, which was very elegant. Sikou nianxi doesn''t know why, but he immediately catches his eyes and reaches for the hairpin. Just as he is about to see cui''er, she suddenly turns her head and points to a booth not far away and says to Sikou nianxi, "nianxi, look there." Sikou nianxi was stunned, and then he looked at the place along the direction of cui''er''s fingers. He saw that the stall was also like a jewelry stall. There were two people standing in front of the stall. They were a pretty girl and a fat man with a slightly obscene smile, but they were dressed in luxurious clothes. The young man was holding a jade bracelet in his hand. Looking at the pretty girl, he said: "girl likes this bracelet. How about I buy it for you?" The girl seemed to be a little timid and didn''t dare to look at the boy. She faltered and said, "no No, I have my own silver. " With a smile, he took out a ingot of silver from his arms and threw it directly to the stall owner. Then he looked at the girl and said, "now I''ve bought this bracelet for the girl. In return, how about you follow me back to my house and dance for me?" The girl looked a little alarmed: "I didn''t ask you to buy me any bracelets. You bought them yourself. They don''t count on me. Besides Besides, I don''t know how to sing and dance... " Childe brother laughed and held the girl''s wrist directly: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t sing and dance. There are many dancers in my house. I''ll let them teach you slowly." Then he turned back and winked at some of his subordinates. The subordinates understood him and quickly went to catch the girl. The girl was flustered and cried out, "what are you doing? Let me go, let me go!" But where would those boys who caught her take care of her and escort her to go back. The young man folded a fan and laughed obscenely and complacently. Well, in broad daylight, I met a woman who robbed people. Sikou nianxi gritted his teeth. It''s really unreasonable. What''s more unreasonable is that the young man is so rampant and there are so many people around, but none of them stand up to say a word for the girl. Sikou nianxi thought so in his heart, but he also said: "why didn''t anyone come out to help that girl?" Next to him, a young man, tidian Sikou nianxi, said, "that bullying man is the only son of today''s Taishou. He is usually spoiled like anything. Who dares to provoke him?" After hearing this, SIKO nianxi became even more angry: "is it because of this that I don''t care about the girl''s life or death?" The man was stunned. He only shook his head and sighed: "we civilians have no power and no power. We''d better avoid this kind of thing. Otherwise, we don''t even know how to die." "We all know the truth, but it''s ok if I don''t see this kind of thing. If I meet you, I have to take care of it." Si konian Xi finished, and she was about to come forward to help her. Cui''er took a look at Si konian Xi and said, "do you know martial arts?" Si Kou Nian Xi, who was about to help, was stunned: "ah?" "Do you know martial arts?" Si Kou read Xi''s confidence suddenly lost half: "No." Cui''er continued to pour cold water on her and said, "that''s enough. They are numerous and powerful, and you don''t know how to fight. How can you do what you want to do to save the girl? Wait a moment, you didn''t save people, but you took them in. How can I explain to Mr. Shao? " "Did you watch the bully take the girl away?" "But there''s nothing we can do? You''d better report to the government for that girl. The people of the government will deal with it Sikou said with a frown, "didn''t you hear what the man said just now? The bully''s father is the governor of the current Dynasty. The so-called officials protect each other. What''s the difference between those who report and those who don''t? " "But..." Sikou nianxi turned his head and looked at the boy brother and the girl. He said, "I can''t manage so much. The bully and the girl are far away. If I don''t go, I can''t catch up with them." SIKO nianxi took the hairpin off her head and broke it in the middle. After that, several silver needles fell out. Liu Rufeng gave them to her, saying that she could save her life in danger. Liu Rufeng taught her the method of hair acupuncture. The silver needle was smeared with medicine by Liu Rufeng. As soon as the silver needle entered the human body, the person would immediately be in a coma. Although the method of hair acupuncture was almost forgotten by Si konianxi, as long as the distance was close enough, a random stab would still be successful. In the spirit of doing something for a just cause, sikounianxi ran past, but after two or three steps, sikounianxi stopped immediately. Cui''er, who runs up, doesn''t expect that Sikou nianxi''s bluffing meeting suddenly stops. She doesn''t react for a moment and bumps into her head.Cui''er covers the bumped forehead and looks at Sikou nianxi with a sad face: "nianxi, don''t you want to be a hero? Why did you stop again?" "Because the real hero is here." Si kongnianxi put a big mouth in front of her, and said to cui''er, "look at the man in the front, who is wearing official uniform and has a high reputation. Isn''t he the hero who came to save the girl?" Cui''er looks ahead and sees a dignified man with a sword on his waist, dressed in official clothes. Cui Er pulled the sleeve of Si Kou Nian Xi and said to her, "Nian Xi, let''s go up and have a look." Si konian Xi glanced at her and said, "didn''t you just tell me not to mind my own business? How come you''re going to watch the fun yourself now? " "Not to watch the fun..." Cui er''s eyes were fixed on the man: "don''t you find that great Xia is very handsome?" The corner of Sikou nianxi''s mouth twitched slightly: "from such a distance, can you see whether he is handsome?" Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and said seriously, "I think he is handsome so far away. It must be more extraordinary to step forward." Sikou nianxi scolds cui''er for being a flower maniac in her heart, sighs, and follows her up. There are a lot of onlookers around the young master, the girl and the handsome young master. There are at least three floors inside and outside. In order to see her handsome young master, cui''er pulls Si konian Xi to squeeze in. When you really see the appearance of the man in the official uniform, Si Kou Nian Xi and Cui Er are stunned in the original place. Si konian Xi''s mind was blank, and he had no time to take care of the girl who was just about to do a good deed. His eyes were fixed on the face of the man in official uniform. Chapter 503 The man in the official uniform was as pretty as cui''er said, but what Sikou nianxi paid attention to was not the eyebrows and the angular face. Sikou nianxi had imagined Sikou Zhongyu''s appearance after he grew up many times, and it was just like this. It was not bad at all. Sikou nianxi''s eyes were sour and his voice choked: "brother." Cui''er noticed that Sikou nianxi was strange. She looked at her and said, "nianxi, what''s the matter with you?" Sikou nianxi didn''t say a word, but his eyes were still fixed on the man who looked very similar to Sikou Zhongyu. Seeing that Sikou nianxi looked at the man in the official uniform, cui''er said with pride, "well, I''m not wrong. It''s really a pretty young man. I think so, but I find that he looks more beautiful than Shao, but he''s a little bit feminine. If she pretends to be a woman, it''s definitely a love affair..." Before the word "city" was spoken, cui''er stopped, frowned and murmured, "how can I look at this young master so familiar, as if I have seen him somewhere..." Cui''er frowned and looked at the man again. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She suddenly looked back at Sikou nianxi and said in surprise: "if that young man is dressed as a woman, isn''t that nianxi you? Nianxi, did you find that young master looks like you? " "Brother..." Si konian Xi turned to look at cui''er, feeling a little excited: "cui''er, yes, he looks very similar to me. He can''t be wrong. I can''t be wrong. He must be my brother!" Cui''er was a little dizzy by what she said: "I miss you..." Sikou nianxi looks at the man in official uniform. His eyes are red. He pushes cui''er away and tries to go up. Cui''er quickly grabs Sikou nianxi and says, "nianxi, don''t worry. Wait and see first. If you know clearly, how can your brother suddenly appear in the imperial capital without any news for so many years? He''s wearing official clothes and looks like an official. You must not act rashly. Wait and see before you say." Si konian stopped walking and did not move forward. His eyes were still firmly locked on the man in official uniform, watching his every move. The man stopped in front of the childe and said with no expression: "where is the prince going to take this girl?" The young man looked at the man in official uniform and said, "where did you come from? I''ll take this girl back to the government, but I want you to mind your own business." The official man frowned and said, "look at the girl''s description, it seems that she is not willing to go back with you." The girl who was clamped down responded: "I don''t know this young master at all. He bought me a jade bracelet and insisted that you take me to his house. Young Xia, help me!" The official servant nodded, looked at his brother and said, "the prince also heard that. The girl is really reluctant. If you like the girl, you can let her go and have a good talk with her. What''s the reason for inviting people into the government?" "It''s up to you! For the sake of your master''s face, I don''t care with you for the moment. If you know what you''re doing, get out of my way, or I won''t blame you for being rude to you. " The man in official uniform snorted coldly: "my master is working nearby. Would you like to see him?" The prince was stunned, and his momentum immediately reduced by half. But looking back at the pretty girl behind him, he seemed still unwilling. He bit his teeth and said to the man in official uniform: "I''m not afraid to ask your master to come here, but it''s just a woman. He can still use it to embarrass me. I''m sure I''ll take this woman. Get out of my way!" The official man took out the sword that was not around his waist, looked at the prince and said coldly, "is that right? But I''m going to save this girl today! " The sword is a very good sword. It only gives out a little sheath, then it breaks the light of the sun and emits a cold and shining light. The cold light flashed in front of the prince''s eyes. He immediately shivered, stepped back a few steps, reached out and pointed to the man in the official uniform, and trembled: "you Do you want to rebel? " Then he looked back at the servants behind him, and said harshly, "what are you doing? Don''t take this man down for me as soon as possible!" As soon as the words came to an end, a group of servants who got the order rushed to the official man. The man in the official uniform just gave a cold smile. The sword came out of its sheath. When he waved it around, he put a layer of tight sword shadow around his body. The sword technique was fierce. After three or two times, he picked a group of servants on the ground. Sikou nianxi was stunned. Looking at the figure of the man in official uniform, he sighed in his heart: good sword technique. Cui''er covered her face in a daze. After looking at the man in official uniform for a while, she turned her head and said to Sikou, "nianxi, do you see that this man is not only good in appearance, but also highly skilled in martial arts. If a woman marries him, that woman will be very happy!" After thinking about it, cui''er looked at Si konian Xi and added, "if he is really your brother, then I must be your sister-in-law!" Sikou nianxi''s mouth twitched slightly. He took a look at cui''er and said, "how can you forget your son Shao as soon as you see my brother?" Cui''er was stunned: "what? My Shao childe, it''s clearly yours. At the beginning, I just Oh, it''s been a long time. What do you want to do? In a word, Mr. Shao likes you. You two are made in heaven. Now I only hope that Mr. Fu is really your brother, so that I can be your sister-in-law. "Sikou nianxi smelled the words and bent his lips to show a smile. His eyes were unusually firm: "he must be my brother. I can''t read it wrong." The servants, who had just been solved by the men in official uniform, either covered their chests or hugged their heads, all lay on the ground and cried out in pain. The corner of the man''s mouth curled up a radian, coldly took back the sword scabbard. The prince looked at a bunch of servants who fell on the ground. He was so angry that he said: "waste, they''re all a bunch of waste!" "None of your men can do it, Prince Tai Shou. Do you want to fight me now?" With that, the man in official uniform walked to the prince without expression. The prince stepped back a few steps and looked at the man in official uniform. He seemed to be at a loss: "you What are you doing? Can''t you rebel? My father is the prince of the dynasty, and I''m my father''s only son. If you dare to mess with me, my father will not forgive you... " The prince trembled and threatened, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on the official man. The official man was getting closer and closer to the prince. The prince retreated to the pretty girl, pushed away the servant beside him, grabbed the girl and the official man, and said, "you What do you want to do... " The official man finally opened his mouth, and his voice was still cold: "I can''t do anything. I just hope the prince can let the girl in your hands go." The prince clenched his teeth: "what if I don''t let it go?" The official man took two steps to the prince with a smile: "so, don''t blame me for offending you." Chapter 504 "You You dare! My father is the governor of the dynasty, and I am... " "You are your father''s only son," the official man jokingly said, "I know that the prince doesn''t have to repeat it over and over again." The prince said, "if you only know it, then if you don''t get out of the way, my father always loves me. If it comes to my father, you won''t be let go easily." "Is that right?" the man in official uniform sneered? I''d like this matter to be brought to the governor to let him know what kind of ridiculous things he has done out there by his precious son, whom he always holds in his hands. Well, my master has been feeling bored recently. I just told him about it, so that he could ask the governor how he usually educates his son. " The prince was stunned, and his face was slightly alarmed. He looked at the man in official uniform and said, "don''t move out of your house. I did it. It has nothing to do with my father. Don''t embarrass him..." The official man gave a sound, looked at the prince and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the prince was still a little filial to the prince. It''s not in vain. He loves you so much. Do you know what to do now?" The prince angrily stared at the man in official uniform for a while, and finally reluctantly released his hand. As soon as the girl saw that there was no clamp down, she ran to the man in official uniform and looked at the prince in fear. The cooked duck actually flew away. Naturally, the prince held his breath. Looking at the man in official uniform, the prince said in a loud voice: "the emperor has so much business. Why do you come to take care of me? It''s just to soak a woman, but you even have to come to fight me. Leng Shaoyuan is as diligent as changing clothes. He didn''t see a beautiful woman in the street before The son takes her back to the mansion. Why don''t you meddle in his business? " Sikou nianxi was stunned, and all kinds of feelings suddenly welled up in his heart. However, he saw that the man in official uniform was smiling and said to the Prince: "if the prince can be like the prince of the Leng family, and let the girl go back with you willingly, I will have nothing more to say, but you..." The official uniform man looked up and down at the prince and said, "it seems to be a little difficult to achieve this." "You..." The prince said, "if If I look like Leng Shaoyuan, just go to this street and a girl will post it up. But how can I meet you so unluckily? " The man in official uniform spread his hands: "that''s the end." The prince bit his teeth up and down, and said in a loud voice to a group of servants who still fell on the ground and couldn''t help crying: "a group of waste, a group of rice bucket, don''t get up and go back to the house quickly, don''t make a shameful picture of me here!" The prince''s roar was more effective than a panacea. The servants who were just lying on the ground wailing and rolling immediately got up from the ground and walked behind him. The prince snorted, shook his sleeve, looked at the man in the official uniform and said: "you wait for me!" The man in the official uniform put his hands around his chest and looked at the prince, but he didn''t smile. The prince ate shriveled and said nothing more. He led a group of servants to the corridor beside the street. The pedestrians who had been watching outside before saw that the prince had gone, and they knew that there was no more excitement to watch, so they scattered one after another. Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people around. At last, except for the man in official uniform and the pretty girl who had been surrounded in the center, there were only Si konianxi and cui''er who were not far away. Sikou nianxi and cui''er are still looking at the man in official uniform, without blinking. The girl who was saved by the man in official uniform was looking at the man in official uniform with tears in her eyes at the moment. She said gratefully, "thank you for your help. If I hadn''t met you, I would have been taken back to the government by the prince. I''m a scholar of my family for generations, and I''m the eldest daughter of my family. If I..." Later, the woman began to sob. Seeing this, the man comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid, girl. Isn''t it all right now? If you have brothers in your family, you can go out with them. If you don''t have brothers, it''s good to take some boys with you. Otherwise, it''s inconvenient for one of you to stay in your boudoir. " The girl nodded and said, "what the young master said is that I wrote it down. This time I''m not good. I sneak out of my house for fun. I won''t come out alone again." The official servant nodded and said, "that''s good. After such a thing, the girl must be frightened. You might as well go back to have a rest earlier." The girl nodded and looked up at the man in official uniform. After a pause, she said, "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful and I don''t know your name. I''ll be fine in the future. " Before the girl had finished speaking, the official man interrupted: "it''s right to help you in the face of injustice. You don''t have to worry about it. In this case, you don''t need to know my name. Please come back, girl." "I..." The girl''s mouth was open and shut, as if she wanted to say something more, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She just nodded: "take care of yourself, young man. I I''ll go first"Take care, girl," the official man said with a smile The girl looked back three times at a time. After a long time, she finally left. After the girl left, only the man in official uniform was left in front of Sikou nianxi. The man in official uniform seemed to notice the burning eyes of Sikou nianxi and cui''er, and turned to look at them. Cui''er''s eyes were stunned when she came into contact with the official dress man, and she immediately lowered her head shyly. But Sikou nianxi still looked at the man in official uniform as if he had lost his soul. His eyes were extremely complicated. Because there was a layer of fog in his eyes, the original complicated eyes became more complicated. When the man in official uniform looked back at Sikou nianxi, he was stunned and surprised for a moment. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Finally, he gave Sikou nianxi a smile: "there is no one around. Why don''t the two girls leave?" Sikou nianxi didn''t answer, but his eyes became more and more blurred, and the figure of the man in official uniform flashed in the tearful place. When cui''er saw that Sikou nianxi didn''t make a sound, she said, "we''re waiting for someone. Yes, we''re waiting for someone. Hehe..." The official man nodded and said nothing more. He only looked at Sikou nianxi at last and turned his body. When he raised his feet and was about to leave, a choking "brother" came from behind. The voice was not big, but the man in official uniform heard it clearly. After a short pause, seeing that there was no longer any reaction behind him, the official man shook his fist and wanted to walk away again. There was another shrill voice from behind: "Sikou Zhongyu!" The back of the man in the official uniform was straight. He just stood there, but never looked back. Chapter 505 Sikou nianxi couldn''t control her emotion any more. Her tears gushed out and her long suppressed emotion broke out in this instant. She ran to the man in official uniform like crazy and hugged him firmly from behind. Her voice was full of tears: "brother, where have you been all these years? Why haven''t you been? Do you know that I''ve been looking for you all the time Dead. Now we are the only two left in the world. I can''t find you. I''m afraid. I thought you, you... " Si konian Xi put out her hand to wipe her tears and said with a smile: "fortunately, God has eyes. Today I finally met you. Brother, I''m so happy..." The back of the man in the official uniform became stiff. He didn''t push Si konian Xi away, nor did he give any response to Si konian Xi. He was held by her quietly all the time. I don''t know how long it took for the man in the official uniform to speak. His voice was extremely indifferent, as if he didn''t have any warmth: "girl, I''m afraid I recognize the wrong person. I''m not your brother." Sikou nianxi was stunned. He stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on his face. He turned to the man in the official uniform, looked into his eyes and said, "no, I won''t admit it. You are Sikou Zhongyu and my brother!" The official man looked at Sikou nianxi with a mild tone and indifferent eyes: "girl, I really recognize the wrong person. I''m not Sikou Zhongyu. I''ve been lonely and helpless since I was a child. I have no father or mother, and I never had a sister. Besides, I''m not from the imperial capital, girl..." Before the official man''s words were finished, Sikou nianxi interrupted: "I''m not from the imperial capital. Do you forget, brother? Our hometown is in the south of the Yangtze River. My father didn''t like fighting in the court, so he resigned and went back to his hometown. He bought a house in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s a small bridge, flowing water and misty rain. We spent our childhood there. Do you remember, brother?" The man in the official uniform pulled the hand of Sikou nianxi ring on his waist, turned to look at her and said, "I am a little similar to the girl, but there are so many similar people in the world. The girl must have recognized the wrong person." "No, I won''t recognize the wrong person..." Sikou nianxi looked at the man in official uniform and said in a loud voice: "blood is thicker than water. How can I admit my mistake? Brother, I knew it was you at the first sight." Looking at Sikou nianxi, the official man''s eyes softened gradually. He seemed to be moved, but only for a while, he said in a cold voice, "I can understand that girl is longing for her brother. But as I said, I''ve been lonely since I was a child, and I''ve never been accompanied by any relatives. I don''t remember that I have a sister connected by blood. I have something to do. I''ll leave now. I hope you take care of yourself, Also wish girl I wish you a speedy return of your brother. " With that, the official man grasped the sword which was pinned on his waist and turned to leave. Sikou nianxi was so surprised that he quickly grabbed the arm of the man in official uniform, looked at him and said, "where are you going? You''re my brother. It''s hard for me to find you. I won''t let you go!" The voice of the man in official uniform seems to have forbearance: "I said, I have something important to do, please let go." "I won''t let it go!" Sikou nianxi''s eyes were sour and astringent, but he still looked up at the man in official uniform and said, "don''t go. I have a way to prove that you are my brother, Sikou Zhongyu." The official man was stunned when he heard the words, and his hand holding the sword was tight. He said in a low voice: "what method?" Sikounian reached out and wiped his tears. Looking at the man in official uniform, he said: "there is a scar one inch long on your right arm, which was scratched by a branch when you were climbing a tree for me when you were a child. The wound is very deep. The doctor who came to see you that day said that there must be a scar in the future. Now, after so many years, even if the scar has faded, there must be a mark. What I said is true False, you show me your right arm The man in official uniform took his arm back from Si konian Xi subconsciously. Then he looked at Si konian Xi and said, "girls are different from me. You want me to take off my clothes and show you my right arm. It seems a little inappropriate." "What''s wrong? Brother, why on earth do you refuse to admit that you are my brother? Do you have any difficulties? You tell me what difficulties we have to face together. " The man in official uniform turned around: "I don''t have any difficulties. As I said, girl, you''ve got the wrong person. I''ve never climbed a tree to pick out bird eggs. Naturally, there''s no scar on my arm that was scratched by a branch. Don''t pester me any more. I''ll go first." With that, the official man ignored Sikou nianxi''s reaction and walked away. Sikou nianxi inhaled and yelled at the back: "Sikou Zhongyu, there are more than 50 people in the whole Sikou mansion. Apart from you and me, there is no life left. Don''t you want to avenge this blood feud?" The man in the official uniform was stunned for a moment. Si konian Xi took advantage of this opportunity to take hold of his right arm and tear open the cloth on his arm. Through the tear, you can see the skin inside. The two people were all in a daze. Cui''er ran up from behind, looked at the man''s arm, covered her mouth, and said, "this There is an inch long scar on the right arm. It turns out that what nianxi said is true. "Cui''er moved her eyes from her arm to the man''s face, looked at him and said, "it turns out that this young Xia is really nianxi''s elder brother." The man in the official uniform was stunned and quickly took back his arm. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "girl, it''s a bit out of etiquette to do this." Sikou nianxi curved his lips and looked at the man in the official uniform and said, "you are really my brother. Now the scar is evidence. You can''t rely on it." The man in the official uniform frowned and dropped his arm as if nothing had happened. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said: "this scar is not scratched by a branch, but by a sword. I''ve lived and died for my master for many years, and I have to deal with some swords. Some scars on my hand are normal. In the girl''s mouth, the scar on your brother''s right arm scratched by a branch is just a coincidence with me That''s all "You lie!" Sikou nianxi looked straight at the man in official uniform and said in a loud voice: "where can such a coincidence happen? You are my brother, you are Sikou Zhongyu!" The official man took a meaningful look at Sikou nianxi. Without saying a word, he suddenly turned around and took off. His lightness skill was no faster than Leng Shaoyuan''s. Sikou nianxi and cui''er are both in the same place. When Sikou nianxi reacts, he looks around, but there is no official man. Sikou could not stop shaking his head. Tears raged on his face. He raised his head to the direction where Leng Shaoyuan had just left and yelled: "brother!" The shouts were shrill, and the startled pedestrians looked back one after another. Cui''er is busy smiling to meet everyone''s surprised eyes. He says with a smile, "it''s OK. My girl hasn''t woken up yet. I think she just dreamed about her brother." PS: [gift exchange code: de3w7v, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 506 Cui''er pulled the sleeve of rasco nianxi and said in a low voice, "nianxi, come on. The pedestrians on the road are looking at us. The man has gone far away. He can''t hear you when you shout out. Let''s go back and talk about it." Si Kou Nian Xi doesn''t pay attention to Cui Er, but he looks at that direction and doesn''t say a word. Cui''er couldn''t, so she had to stay with her all the time. I don''t know how long after that, Si konianxi finally began to have a reaction. "Cui er..." She said, "why doesn''t my brother recognize me?" At that time, cui''er was staring at a nearby roast pig''s hoof stall, brewing saliva. Unexpectedly, she was asked by Si konian Xi, and she couldn''t help but jump. She reached out and wiped her saliva. Cui''er turned her head and looked at Si konian Xi, and said: "maybe you''re wrong. That pretty young man is just like you, and he has scars on his right arm Coincidence is rare, but it may not be. Otherwise, if you haven''t seen him for so many years, he would be very happy to see you. How could he not recognize you? " Si konian Xi was a little excited after listening: "no, he must be my brother As for why he refused to recognize me... " Si konian Xi squatted down with her head in her arms and said with a painful face: "I don''t know. I don''t know what he is suffering from. Why doesn''t he recognize me..." Cui''er looked at her shaking her head and sighing. She also bent down to lift her up and looked at her and said, "don''t be sad. Maybe as you said, he is really your brother. He just can''t recognize you because he has some difficulties. Sooner or later, he will come to you as soon as he has finished his work. In fact, you should be happy. If he is your brother, even if he is He doesn''t recognize you, but at least you know he''s still alive in this world, not unknown, right? " Si konian Xi shook her head, put her hands on cui''er''s arm, looked at her and said, "no, cui''er, I can''t wait for a moment. I must find him and my brother." "But the emperor is so big, and he doesn''t leave any useful information. Where can you find him?" Cui''er looks at Sikou with a bitter face and says, "besides, if he really wants to avoid you, it''s even harder for us to find him." Sikou nianxi frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly his eyes brightened. He looked at cui''er and said, "there''s a way. He''s wearing an official uniform and a sword. He must be a member of the official family. I saw that eight out of ten of his clothes are bodyguards. We''ll follow this clue and ask someone to inquire about him. We''ll find out." "Have someone inquire about him?" Cui Er looks at Si Kou Nian Xi, picks eyebrow way: "entrust who?"? Mr. Shao? " Sikou nianxi nodded and said, "yes, with Brother Shao''s contacts in the court, it should not be difficult for him." Cui''er nodded and said, "that''s what I''m talking about. It''s easy. Go back and draw a picture of your brother. Take it to Shao Gongzi and ask him to inquire for you." Sikou nianxi finally smiles, looks at cui''er and says, "yes, with Brother Shao''s help, I will see my brother again soon." Cui''er looks at Si konian Xi, grabs her arm and says, "well, now that you have come up with a solution, you have to relax. Now we..." With that, cui''er swallowed a mouthful of saliva and swept to the stall selling roast pig''s feet. Sikou nianxi understood and poked cui''er''s forehead with a smile: "you are as greedy as Xiaobai. Forget it. I''ll go with you to relieve your greediness." Cui''er cheers and pulls Si konian Xi to the stall. The stall owner who sells roast pig''s hooves is also fat and looks very rich. As soon as he sees Si konian Xi and cui''er coming towards him, he says, "how many roast pig''s hooves do you want, two girls?" Si konianxi doesn''t like greasy food very much, but she still likes the soft and glutinous taste of pig''s hooves. But somehow, she suddenly lost her appetite today. She just wanted to talk to cui''er and said that it would be enough to buy one, but cui''er already said to the stall owner, "boss, two." "OK." The stall owner happily brings oil paper to wrap the pig''s hoof for scogniangxi and cuier and hands it to them. Cui''er takes the pig''s hoof in one hand and takes out some silver coins to the stall owner in the other. The stall owner took the silver and said to cui''er and Sikou nianxi with a smile, "let''s go, girls." Cui''er sniffs the smell of pig''s hoof and can''t wait to lower her head and chew. She looks satisfied. Si konian Xi was in a low mood. He was holding the pig''s hoof in his hand, but he looked around. There is a stall selling ice sugar gourd not far from the right front. Sikou nianxi thinks that the stall owner is familiar. Then he comes to think that he has been to this place, as if he had been with Shao Moli last time. Cui''er looks up and follows si konianxi''s eyes. Then she sees the stall selling sugar gourd. Cui''er tilts her head, licks her greasy lips, looks at Si konianxi and says with a smile: "nianxi, do you want to eat the ice sugar gourd over there? Then we''ll come over and buy some later. " Although Sikou nianxi always likes to eat ice sugar gourd, he can''t get excited at this time. He has to turn to cui''er and say, "I don''t have much appetite today. If you want to eat, I''ll buy some with you."Cui''er nodded with a smile and continued to nibble the pig''s hoof with relish. Si konian Xi''s eyes are still wandering around. When she comes to a restaurant at the right rear of the ice sugar gourd stall, Si konian Xi suddenly thinks of something. Yes, this is the place. Sikou nianxi said that he and Brother Shao came to this place last time. The splendid restaurant is the one that Brother Shao said was quite expensive. There is an unwritten rule in this restaurant. The one who can enter this restaurant must be an official appointed by the imperial court, and the official rank must not be lower than grade three. Si konian Xi still remembers that he met Yi Feng at the door of this restaurant last time. At that time, Si konianxi didn''t know his name was Yifeng. Now, when Sikou nianxi saw the figure in a luxurious purple robe at the door of the restaurant, he had to feel about fate. Almost things do not want to blurt out: "Yi Feng!" It''s about the joy of seeing friends on the street. Sikou nianxi shouts at Yi Feng when he sees Yi Feng surrounded by a group of people. Yi Feng was a little surprised when he heard Sikou nianxi''s cry. When he saw Sikou nianxi not far away, he nodded slightly and showed a smile to Sikou nianxi. Go to the door, the group of people around Yifeng and Yifeng bid farewell to each other, then they all dispersed. Yi Feng turns his head and looks into the distance, greets Kou nianxi''s eyes, nods with a smile, and then walks towards her. PS: [gift exchange code: hvmsjy, the first 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 507 Cui''er didn''t swallow a pig''s hoof and almost got stuck in her throat. Cui''er smeared the greasiness on her clothes, then pulled the corner of laskonian Xi''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "Nian Xi, who is this? It looks like the son of a rich family. How do you know him?" "It''s hard to say." The division Kou Nian Xi low return a, the pig hoof on the hand toward Cui son''s bosom a plug, lift a step to welcome up. Cui''er is caught off guard. She almost can''t hold the pig''s hoof. Looking at Sikou nianxi''s back, she quickly follows up. Yi Feng and Si konian Xi approach each other. Si konian Xi is surprised and says, "Yi Feng, it''s really you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Yi Feng said with a smile," Why are you reading? Ha, it seems that we are really predestined. As I said, we will definitely meet again. " Si Kou Nian Xi crossed Yi Feng, looked at the restaurant behind him and said, "I saw you at the door of this restaurant last time. What are you doing here?" "I..." Yi Feng was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "I have been ordered by my father to discuss things with several uncles." Sikou nianxi looked at Yifeng thoughtfully and asked, "I heard that this restaurant is not allowed to be a third grade official or above?" Yi Feng is a Leng: "have such rules." Si Kou Nian Xi picked to pick eyebrow: "that you?" Yi Feng said with a smile: "I''m just the accompaniment of the prince. I borrowed my father''s face to enter the restaurant." Si konian Xi was a little curious for a moment. He wanted to ask his father which minister he was in the court and what position he held. However, seeing that he didn''t take the initiative to talk about it, he didn''t go on asking. After thinking about it, Sikou nianxi looked at Yi Feng and said, "it''s a matter of state that you come here to discuss with your uncle. It''s said that the frontier small country is ready to move recently, and the emperor seems to have to send troops to suppress it. Is that so?" Yi Feng looked at Si Kou Nian Xi and said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that you are a lady in the boudoir. The news is quite well-informed. You guessed it well. It''s exactly this matter that we are discussing." Sikou nianxi thought of what Shao Moli had said to her about leading the troops to the battle, and said casually: "the general who is going to the battle should be Shao Moli, the son of Shao Da general?" Yi Feng''s eyes are deep, looking at Sikou nianxi for a long time, and suddenly chuckles and says: "I didn''t expect that you know a lot. It''s true that someone in the court said that Shao Moli led the people to go to war, but the emperor''s will hasn''t come down yet. I don''t think that Shao Moli may be the candidate to go to war." "How do you know? What have you discussed with your uncles Yi Feng shakes his head, but he doesn''t follow the direction of Si Kou Nian any more. He just pulls away: "don''t talk about me, Nian Xi, how can you be here?" Sikou nianxi was stunned for a while and said, "but I had a serious illness a few days ago. I was so stuffy in the room that I came out to relax." Yi Feng frowned: "sick? Are you seriously ill? Is it all right now? " Si Kou read Xi Leng for a while way: "now already good." Shao Mo Li saw that she was different, and then asked, "what''s the matter with you today? What''s the matter with you?" Sikou nianxi didn''t have much thought to tell Yifeng about her meeting Sikou Zhongyu in the street today. But when she looked up at him, Sikou nianxi suddenly thought of something and asked: "Yifeng, you say you are the accompaniment of the prince and often walk in the palace, so you should know a lot of palace guards?" Yi Feng hears that Yan YILENG, looking at Sikou nianxi, obviously did not expect that she would suddenly ask such a sentence, but Leng for a while or replied: "most of the palace guards are familiar to me, nianxi, why do you ask this?" "Great!" Si konian Xi looked at Yi Feng happily and said, "Yi Feng, I need your help." Sikou nianxi wanted to entrust Shao Moli with the task of finding Sikou Zhongyu, but considering that he may soon lead the army to the battle, things must be very busy recently. If he goes to trouble again, it will be inconvenient for him. What''s more, Sikou nianxi can''t wait now. She can''t wait to see Sikou Zhongyu as soon as possible. The sooner, the better. Yi Feng sniffs Yan to pick eyebrows, looks at Si Kou Nian Xi, and says with a smile: "if you have any difficulties, just tell me. As long as I can, I will help you." "It''s not that there''s any difficulty." Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli, a pair of eyes shining: "I want to ask you to find a person." Yi Feng Oh a: "looking for people, looking for who?" "He is wearing official uniform and sword. I think he looks like a bodyguard." Si Kou Nian Xi looked around and said to Yi Feng, "Yi Feng, let''s find a place to talk." Yi Feng nodded and said with a smile, "follow me." Cui''er wraps the two pig''s hooves with oil paper again, looks at a waste basket beside the stall and throws them in. Then she wipes her hands casually and follows up. Si konian Xi didn''t expect that Yi Feng would bring her to this place. Ya Ke Ju, a place that reminds people of Leng Shaoyuan.SIKO nianxi carefully looked around and prayed that he would never meet Leng Shaoyuan here. Yi Feng looked back at her with a funny look: "nianxi, what are you looking at?" "Me? Ah... " Si konian Xi waved his hand and said: "nothing, nothing..." Yi Feng nodded and turned to go up the stairs. Si Kou nianxi called him from behind: "Yi Feng!" Yi Feng turns back in a daze: "what''s the matter?" Si konian Xi''s hands were tightly twisted together, and his manner was a little twisted: "I Can we not go to the second floor? " The first room on the right side of the second floor is Leng Shaoyuan''s wing room. Sikou nianxi doesn''t want to increase the probability of meeting him. Although if he is really on the second floor, maybe he can meet him when he comes down, she just doesn''t want to go up. Yi Feng looks at Si Kou Nian Xi for a while, and seems to want to explore something from her face. But seeing that Si Kou Nian Xi does not speak, he nods his head with a smile and says, "I was thinking about the quietness of the second floor. I''d better talk with you. Since you don''t want to go up, we''ll be on the first floor." At the suggestion of Sikou nianxi, the last place for Sikou nianxi and Yifeng to sit down is the innermost position on the first floor. Cui''er sits beside her with Si Kou Nian Xi, watching the actions of Si Kou Nian Xi and Yi Feng intentionally or unconsciously. Although he didn''t go up to the second floor, Sikou nianxi''s heart was still a little up and down. Looking at Yifeng, he couldn''t help asking: "Yifeng, how did you think of bringing me here?" "What''s the problem?" Yi Feng looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "it''s quiet here. Most of the guests enjoy tea and flowers or whisper. It''s most suitable for you to tell me something, isn''t it?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, wry smile nodded: "said also." Seeing Sikou nianxi sitting there, a sophomore ran up and said, "what kind of tea do you want to drink PS: [gift exchange code: l2m7mp, the first 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! After the exchange, please go to the book circle and post to tell me that after the activity, we will choose more lucky readers and present larger exchange gift bags! ¡¿ Chapter 508 This voice is a little familiar. Sikou nianxi''s body suddenly shakes, and immediately raises his head to meet the eyes of Xiao er. When the four eyes were facing each other, Xiao ER was also stunned for a while, and then immediately showed a surprise smile: "it''s you, girl. It''s a pity that a prince is not here today, otherwise..." Si konian Xi immediately interrupted: "I''m just sitting here with my friends and talking about something. There''s no need to disturb others. Please bring us a cup of tea." The second child was stunned and stopped. Looking at Si konian Xi, he said, "those three will wait here for a moment. I''ll go and bring you tea." As soon as he turned around and wanted to leave, Si konian Xi seemed to think of something. He immediately called to him, and he turned back: "what else can I do for you, girl?" Sikou nianxi took a look at Yifeng, then turned his head and said to Xiao Er, "help me to prepare ink, paper and inkstone, and then bring them with tea." Little two nodded and said, "OK, girl, just a moment." After Xiao Er left, Yi Feng looked at Si konian Xi thoughtfully and asked with a smile: "you and Xiao Er here are old acquaintances. The prince he just talked about is..." Si Kou Nian Xi interrupts: "it''s not an important person, Yi Feng. Let me tell you something." Yi breeze smell speech, Shan Shan ground closed mouth, looking at division kou to read Xi way: "you say." "That''s what I told you in the street. I want to ask you to find someone. He may be the palace guard. His name is Sikou Zhongyu. I asked the little two to help me prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone. I''ll make a portrait of Sikou Zhongyu for you after he delivers it. You can take it to find someone for me. " " Sikou Zhongyu? " Yi Feng looks at Si kou to read Xi, pick eyebrow to ask a way: "he is who you are." "It''s a brother I''ve been separated for many years. My father and I took the name for us. But now, I don''t know if he still uses this name. Since he doesn''t recognize me, he should change his name." Yi Feng frowned: "don''t recognize you? Since he is your long lost brother, why don''t he recognize you? " Si konian Xi shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I have any trouble. I met him in the street today. The prince was so overbearing that he wanted to rob people''s women in broad daylight. I wanted to help, but I didn''t want to be preempted by a man. Later, when I came near, I found that he was my brother, but I didn''t understand that I was the only one in the world Can''t you tell me what troubles he has with his relatives who are connected by blood? " Yi Feng frowned: "there are so many similar people in this world. Maybe you are worried about your brother and you have lost your sight for a while?" "No, it won''t..." "As like as two peas," brother shook his head, "I am sure he is my brother. He still has a scar on his hands that he scratched for the tree when he was young." Yi Feng takes a look at Si Kou Nian Xi and begins to be silent. Just as he was talking, Xiao Er came up with a tray and put the Three Teas in front of Si konian Xi, Yi Feng and Cui ER in turn. Then he took out the ink and ink and gave them to Si konian Xi. SIKO nianxi carefully spread the rice paper on the table, frowned and concentrated for a while, dipped the pen in the ink and began to write on the rice paper. Sikou Zhongyu''s appearance is seven or eight points similar to Sikou nianxi''s, so she didn''t have much difficulty in drawing. But after a while, Sikou nianxi finished painting Sikou Zhongyu''s portrait. Si konianxi put down the pen, carefully dried the ink on the portrait, and then handed the painting to Yi Feng: "this is my brother''s portrait, please help me find him." Yi Feng took over the portrait of that moment, obvious expression a stagnation, the light in the eyes a flash, Si Kou Nian Xi caught down his strange expression, busy mouth asked him, tone some joy: "what''s the matter? Have you met him? " Yi Feng raised his head somewhat unnaturally, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "no, I''m just surprised that your brother looks so similar to you." SIKO nianxi didn''t hear the answer she wanted to hear. She was inevitably disappointed, but she still said: "brothers and sisters of the same father and mother are naturally similar." Yi Feng nodded, carefully put the painting away, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "don''t worry, I will try my best to help you find out. If he is really a bodyguard in the palace, I can help you find him." "Really?" Sikou nianxi said happily, "I''ll entrust everything to you, Yi Feng. If you can help me find my brother, I don''t know how to thank you." Yi Feng said with a smile: "among friends, where do you need to say thank you?" "Yes..." Si konian Xi looked at Yi Feng and said with a smile, "I don''t say anything, but I remember your kindness. If you need my help in the future, I will repay you." Yi Feng laughs but doesn''t speak. He lowers his head to pick up a cup of tea, takes off the cup cover, gently blows the heat, and then lowers his head to take a sip. Sikou nianxi is confident that he will see Sikou Zhongyu again soon. He feels that a worry has finally been solved and his mood has become much happier. He turns his head and knocks with his elbow. Looking at cui''er who is dazed by Yi Feng, he says with a smile, "cui''er, drink some green tea. You just ate two pig''s feet in a row. Drink some green tea to relieve the greasiness."Cui''er just regained her mind, nodded to Sikou nianxi, then picked up the teacup and poured it. Si konian Xi looks funny. He calls the second child to serve some cakes. Then he eats tea. After chatting for a while, Yi Feng gets up to say goodbye to Sikou nianxi. Before leaving, Yi Feng asks Sikou nianxi to say, "we''ll meet here in three days. No matter we find your brother or not, I''ll give you a result." Si Kou Nian Xi thought for a while, looking at Yi Feng and frowning, "will it take three days for the result to come? Can you hurry up? " Yi Feng said with a smile: "how many bodyguards are there in each gate of the inner court of the imperial palace? You can''t imagine that there are portraits in hand. It takes a lot of time to check them out one by one." Sikou nianxi couldn''t, so he had to nod his head and say: "OK, Yi Feng, I''ll be waiting for you in three days, waiting for you Good news for me. " After Yi Feng left, Sikou nianxi also took cui''er to leave quickly, but she leaned on the table and said: "cui''er, are you ok?" "Ah?" Hearing SIKO nianxi calling herself, cui''er reluctantly looked up from the table and said, "what''s the matter?" Si Kou Nian Xi looked at her and said with a smile: "at first I saw you look at Yi Feng''s energy. Now why are you lying on the table listlessly?" Cui''er rubbed her bloated stomach and looked at Sikou nianxi and said plaintively, "it''s nothing after eating two pig''s hooves before. Later, after drinking some tea and eating some cakes unconsciously, her stomach became more and more uncomfortable." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "who told you to eat so much." Chapter 509 Looking around, Sikou nianxi turned to hold cui''er''s arm and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better go back first. If you feel sick and inconvenient to walk, I''ll help you." Cui''er gets up a little difficultly, looks at Sikou nianxi and asks, "why can''t this place stay for a long time? Did the young master pay for us from time to time just now when he left? Can''t the young man drive us away?" Si konian Xi shook his head and said, "it''s not that. It''s It''s this elegant guest house. It''s the place where Leng Shaoyuan often comes. I... " Before Sikou nianxi finished speaking, cui''er immediately stood up along her arm, looked at her and said, "if you meet Leng Wangye, it''s OK. Nianxi, let''s go quickly." Si konian stares at cui''er, points to her stomach and says, "you Your stomach doesn''t hurt? " "Well It''s OK. I can bear it... " With the help of Si Kou Nian Xi, cui''er walked out of Ya Ke residence smoothly. After walking for about a year, cui''er felt better about her stomach. About a moment ago, the walking made the food in her stomach go away a little. She felt better. Cui''er began to talk more. "Nianxi, did you find that the young man just now was very noble?" Si konian Xi thought for a while and said, "Yi Feng''s robe seems to be the best weaving and forging of the imperial capital. Well, there is the crown of his hair. The jewels and pearls on it are also dazzling. It''s really very noble." Cui''er said, "Oh, what I''m talking about is these foreign things. Nianxi, don''t you find that the noble spirit of the young master comes from inside..." Si konian blinked: "from inside to outside? Well, since Yi Feng is the accompaniment of the prince, his family background must be extraordinary, and it''s normal for him to have the temperament of a noble young master. " Cui''er shook her head and said, "no, it''s not the noble spirit of ordinary childe. It''s like, it''s like..." Si Kou Nian Xi smiles and pats Cui er''s arm and asks, "what does it look like?" Cui''er frowned, looked at Sikou and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t think that young man is a normal person." Si konian Xi said with a smile: "of course, I''m not a normal person. But if I''m a man and a little bit beautiful, in your cui''er''s eyes, I''m not a normal person." Cui''er was stunned for a while after hearing this. After she realized that Sikou nianxi was making fun of her, she quickly reached out and hit her: "OK, nianxi, how dare you laugh at me like this!" Sikou nianxi smiles and dodges. Cui''er catches up with him again. After a while, they return to the prime minister''s residence quickly. In a quiet alley next to Yake house, Yi Feng stood at the entrance of the alley with his hands on his back, facing the alley wind: "come out." Immediately, a shadow leaped out of the alley. After landing, he stood steadily behind Yi Feng and called respectfully: "master." Yi Feng turned to look at the man and said, "today you come out with me. When I was discussing business with some ministers in the restaurant, did you ever meet anyone?" That man smell speech a Leng, thought for a while, embrace boxing respectfully way: "have not met what special person." Yi Feng Oh a, looking at that man pick eyebrow to ask a way: "is even an unusual matter all didn''t happen?" "Why did the master suddenly ask?" After thinking for a while, the man replied: "I met the prince on my way to the restaurant to meet you. He took advantage of his father''s power to rob the women of the people. I couldn''t see it for a moment, so I came forward to argue with him, but he didn''t listen to me, so So I shot and hurt his men... " Yi Feng looks at the man''s eyes more and more cold, and his hands behind his back gradually increase their strength and shrink into fists. The man suddenly flopped and knelt down on one knee. He bowed his head and said in a stuffy voice: "master, I know my mistake. I shouldn''t be so reckless. I offended the prince and caused trouble to the master." Yi Feng sighed and looked down at the man kneeling on the ground: "get up, the son of the prefect does many evils. You should teach him a lesson. I don''t mean to blame you." The man obviously breathed a sigh of relief, stood up to look at Yi Feng, careful way: "master..." Yi Feng''s eyes suddenly turned cold when he looked at the man: "Sima Chaoping, I remember I said to you that if you want to work with me, you must be wholehearted. The most important thing is that you can''t hide anything from me." Sima Chaoping was surprised when he heard the speech. He looked up at Yi Feng in dismay and said: "I dare not hide anything from my master." "I remember that on the day I picked you up, there was a scar on your right arm, about an inch long, right?" Sima Chaoping was stunned and carefully observed Yi Feng''s look: "yes..." Yi Feng chuckled: "I didn''t ask you how the scar was left before, but today I want to ask you, how did you leave the scar?" Sima Chaoping hesitated: "yes It''s... ""When I was a child, I scratched your sister''s eggs in the tree, right?" Sima Chaoping was stunned and looked at Yi Feng incredulously. He couldn''t believe how he knew this: "master, you..." "Do you wonder why I know that?" Yi Feng looked at Sima Chaoping and said, "because I saw your sister." "Sima Chaoping, I didn''t know you had a sister." Sima Chaoping quickly knelt down: "master, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t..." "You really shouldn''t hide me. Why didn''t your sister tell me, Sima Chaoping? Is that what you call wholeheartedness and no deception?" "Master, I..." Sima Chao hung his head flat, clenched his lips and stopped talking. Yi Feng sighed and suddenly threw the painting hidden behind him to Sima Chaoping''s eyes: "since I have met your sister again, why don''t I recognize her? Such two similar faces, how can you say it doesn''t matter? " With some hesitation, Sima Chaoping reached for the portrait and slowly opened it up. With his familiar eyebrows and eyes, the corners of his eyes began to moisten and his voice became dumb: "this Is this her painting? " Yi Feng light way: "she see you wear official uniform, think you are palace bodyguard, then drew your portrait, gave it to me, entrusted me to look for you." Sima Chaoping looked up with some doubts in his eyes: "master and she How did he nianxi get to know each other? " "She was made difficult by a lady on the way. I helped her out. It''s also a recent event that I met her. In addition, I met her only three times today." Chapter 510 Seeing that Sima Chaoping didn''t move, Yi Feng looked down at him again: "Sima Chaoping, no, maybe it''s time to call you Sikou Zhongyu. You said that your family had been destroyed and there was no family around, but now you have another sister out of thin air? What''s more, how come you don''t recognize this extra sister? " Sima Chaoping lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "master, you''d better call me Sima Chaoping. Sikou Zhongyu died many years ago." Yi Feng hands back: "you have not answered my question." "Because at the beginning, almost all the doors were destroyed. I could run away and meet her the day I came back..." Sima Chaoping stopped slightly, and then continued: "master saved my life, and he was willing to help me investigate the truth of the murder. I am grateful to master, so I want to work for him wholeheartedly..." Yi Feng picks an eyebrow and interrupts him: "are you worried that when I know you have a sister whose life and death are unknown, I will doubt that you can''t do things for me wholeheartedly, but will separate a lot of thoughts to find your sister?" "Master, I..." Sima Chao lowered his eyes, shook his head and said: "no, it''s not like that. Since the master has promised to help me investigate the truth of the destruction of the whole family, if I tell the master that I have an unknown sister, the master will send someone to help me find her. I don''t want to fake my hand to find her. I want to find her myself, but I think if she is still alive, she can be found in the world There''s only one person in her, and that''s me. " Yi Fengyan sighed, looked at Sima Chaoping and said, "you''re afraid that I''ll bring you bad news. Well, I won''t pursue the matter that you cheated me that day, but now that your brother and sister have met again, why don''t you recognize her?" Sima Chaoping clenched his hands tightly into fists, as if he was enduring something: "now is not the time. I will wait until I get revenge before I appear in front of her as my brother. Now, I just want to know that she is safe and happy." Yi Feng suddenly raised his lips and looked down at Sima Chaoping kneeling on the ground, showing a smile: "you can stand this temperament. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Once we meet again, Sima Chaoping can suppress the great joy and treat your sister as a stranger. Oh, I really underestimated you for such forbearance." It''s not that Sima Chaoping is patient enough, but that he has no better choice. If he has any other better choice, he will not choose to watch his close relatives stand in front of him, but he will not recognize her. He has no other way, he is the elder brother, this blood feud burden as long as he carries alone is enough, his younger sister, he has taken care of in the palm of his hand since childhood, never willing to let her suffer a little hurt, the younger sister should not live as depressed as him. In his memory, scolianxi should always be that fierce, he went up to the tree to get her bird eggs, innocent and arrogant, carefree, bright and lively. Therefore, in order to keep such a view of SIKO nianxi, Sima Chaoping, that is SIKO Zhongyu, had to show up in front of her heart and soul with a gesture of caring for her brother after avenging their blood feud, instead of giving her half of her heavy suffering. Moreover, according to the current clues, sikochang is probably the one who killed his parents and killed more than 50 people in sikochang''s family. Although he was very reluctant to believe it, if this is the case, he should not appear in front of Si konianxi and attract Si Kongchang''s attention. He can''t take this risk. Yi Feng looked at Sima Chaoping and said faintly, "get up." Sima Chaoping stands up and looks directly at Yi Feng. Yi Feng looks at his eyes, thinks for a while and asks: "in fact, you have already found her?" Sima Chaoping was stunned and said slowly, "yes, I found her a few years ago. I''m relieved to see that she''s still safe in the prime minister''s office." Yi Feng nodded and looked at her again: "then you really don''t want to recognize her?" Sima Chao hung his head flat and said nothing. Yi breeze light way: "I understand what you mean, but since she asks me to look for you, how should I reply to her?" Sima Chaoping said: "nianxi, she mistook me for the palace guard, but she didn''t know that I was the master''s person. Although the master told her truthfully that the palace guard really didn''t have such a number one person, it''s really no good. She took her to the palace for a walk. In this way, she should be convinced. I hope that the master and the son will make it all right? " Yi Feng Wen sighed and said, "well, just do as you say. But in this way, she can''t help feeling disappointed." Sima Chaoping was stunned when he heard the speech. He only slowly clenched his fist, but did not say a word. In the other courtyard of the prime minister''s mansion, cui''er reaches out her hand and shakes in front of Sikou nianxi, who is giggling. She says, "ah, nianxi, what are you giggling about? What''s so happy about?" Sikou nianxi recovered, looked up at cui''er, and continued to giggle: "cui''er, I''ll see my brother in three days." Cui''er sighed and sat down next to Sikou nianxi. Looking at her, she said helplessly, "you have said this sentence nearly three hundred times. Can we change it?"Si Kou Nian Xi curled his mouth, glared at Cui ER and said: "where is such exaggeration?" "Well..." Cui Er thought for a while and said, "there are always those thirty times." Si Kou Nian Xi stares at Cui Er again and turns his head to ignore her. Cui''er sat next to her and began to pour cold water on her unkindly: "how do you know that you will see your brother in three days? The young master only said that he would try his best to help you find it, but he didn''t guarantee that he would find it for you. Besides, even if you find it, what if your brother still refuses to recognize you? " Wen Yan Si Kou nianxi''s eyes darkened and his smile couldn''t be stopped. He turned to look at cui''er and said, "as long as I can see my brother, I think I can make him recognize me." Cui''er put it up with a smile: "this is the best. I still want to be your sister-in-law." Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "then you should learn from now on to please my sister-in-law." "Oh, nianxi, this elder brother hasn''t recognized me yet, but you''ve put on the airs of my sister-in-law?" Si Kou Nian Xi said with a smile: "that''s not sooner or later?" Cui''er also said with a smile to go back. They laughed and scolded until the sky began to darken. After dinner, Sikou nianxi had a long rest. She slept very well that night. Even in her dream, she saw Sikou Zhongyu again, and she slept with a smile. This Xiang Si Kou Nian Xi sleeps soundly, but that Xiang Leng Shaoyuan is not at ease. In the study of Leng Wang''s residence, Leng Shaoyuan is holding a small note. By the bright candle, he looks at the words on it carefully. The more he looks down, the more dignified he looks. Chapter 511 Leng Shaoyuan finally put down the note, looked up at the wind, frowned and said, "do you think Sikou nianxi was poisoned once a few days ago?" Feng Ying stood aside and replied respectfully, "yes, it''s from the inside of the prime minister''s office that his subordinates put in." Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes suddenly flashed. He got up and kneaded the note into a ball. He suddenly threw it at Fengying: "then how can you tell me now?" Feng Ying was startled and knelt down quickly: "my Lord is calm. It''s because my subordinates have been busy with business a few days ago. The emperor has called my Lord into the palace frequently. My Lord has been worried all the time. I don''t want to worry about my lord any more. And when I get the news, girl Sikou''s poison has been solved and she''s almost all right, so So my subordinates didn''t tell the Lord about it.... " Leng Shaoyuan waved his sleeve, looked at the wind and said, "now can you find out what poison is in Sikou nianxi? Who did it to her? " Feng Ying thought for a while and said, "it''s impossible to find out what poison girl Sikou had. Only the detective reported that the poison seemed very dangerous. Girl Sikou was close to I almost lost my life... " Hearing this, Leng Shaoyuan clenched his fist, as if he had some forbearance: "what happened later? How does she detoxify? " "It''s Mr. Xu..." Feng Ying said, "it''s Mr. Xu who Shao Moli invited. This saved the life of girl Sikou." "Mr. Xu is the only one in the world who can keep pace with Liu Rufeng in medical skills. Fortunately, nianxi was able to meet him in time Leng Shaoyuan stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He seemed a little tired. Then he sat back in his chair and looked up at the wind. His voice was cold: "what about the murderer? Did you find out the murderer who poisoned nianxi? " "Tell the Lord..." The wind and shadow seemed to be hesitant: "not yet..." Leng Shaoyuan immediately swept the tea cup off the table, looked at the wind and said angrily, "how do you do things? It''s been so many days, and the murderer hasn''t been found out yet?" Feng Ying seldom saw Leng Shaoyuan''s anger. Naturally, he was scared. He said quickly: "I''m really, there are so many suspicious points in this matter. My subordinates are confused for a moment, so that''s why..." Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows: "how do you say that?" So Fengying tells Leng Shaoyuan all the causes and consequences of Sikou nianxi''s poisoning, and says that she thought Su was the murderer who poisoned Sikou nianxi, and she focuses on her. At last, she finds out that the murderer is someone else. Therefore, it takes a lot of time to find the real murderer until today. Leng Shaoyuan was silent for a long time, but he didn''t speak. Later, he raised his head to look at the wind and said, "go on to check. No matter what, we must find out the real murderer who poisoned nianxi." Wind shadow embraces fist, respectfully way: "yes." Leng Shaoyuan waved to Feng Ying and said wearily, "OK, nothing else. Go down." The wind and shadow heard the speech respectfully, then retreated. Leng Shaoyuan rubbed his eyebrows and looked extremely tired. When Fengying leaves, he helps Leng Shaoyuan close the door, but the window of his study is still open. The wind came in from the window and made the candle flicker. Under the candlelight, Leng Shaoyuan turned his head and looked at the moon in the sky through the window. The next morning, Fengying stood at the door of the study and knocked on the door of the study carefully and uneasily: "Lord, it''s time to go to court." In the past, Leng Shaoyuan had been ready to come out at this time, but today, somehow, he didn''t come out. Feng Ying thought Leng Shaoyuan had overslept, so he came to knock on the door to wake Leng Shaoyuan up. But after knocking on the door for a long time, there was still no movement inside. Feng Ying frowned. Just as he was about to push the door open, Leng Shaoyuan pushed the door open and came out from inside. The wind shadow is startled, hastily respectful way: "Wang Ye." Leng Shaoyuan said, "let''s go." Feng Ying raised her head and saw two shallow green marks in Leng Shaoyuan''s blind eyes. She couldn''t help frowning. After thinking for a while, she asked, "this is All night? " Leng Shaoyuan just looked at him and did not speak. Feng Ying then finds out that the robe on Leng Shaoyuan is the same one he wore yesterday. Leng Shaoyuan always changes clothes day by day. Now he wears the same dress for two days in a row. There is only one possibility. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t rest at all last night. Feng Ying sighed: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Girl Sikou''s poison has been removed. As for the murderer behind the poison, his subordinates will find it for you. You can''t worry about your body just because you worry about it." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stopped, turned to look at the wind and said, "what do you know? If the person who poisoned this time didn''t succeed, there must be another time. In addition to the uneasy and kind-hearted Su family, nianxi''s current situation is full of danger." "Lord, this..." Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand: "forget it, you just need to find out the murderer who poisoned nianxi last time. I''ll deal with the rest. Let''s go." So Fengying no longer spoke, followed Leng Shaoyuan behind, protected him on the carriage, and entered the palace with him.Because he didn''t sleep last night, Leng Shaoyuan was in a trance this morning. In addition, he had something in his heart. So when he went to court in the morning, the emperor was discussing something with the minister, and he didn''t listen much. " "King Anyang Anyang King... " It was not until the emperor called him three times on the Dragon chair that he regained his consciousness and walked forward with a wat board in his hand: "the emperor." The emperor on the Dragon chair looked at Leng Shaoyuan and nodded with a smile. He asked in a kind voice, "what''s King Anyang''s opinion on the question I just raised?" Leng Shaoyuan didn''t hear a word of what the emperor said just now. Now he can''t express his opinion on the question he didn''t hear just now. So Leng Shaoyuan hesitated: "er This... " After hesitating for a while, Leng Shaoyuan finally raised his head and looked at the emperor with no surprise. He naturally asked, "first, I went away for a while. I didn''t hear the question from the emperor. Please repeat it." Once this remark was made, the sound of air pumping was heard everywhere. The ministers looked at each other. The fourth Prince and the sixth Prince were looking at Leng Shaoyuan with great pride, ready to see his play. And the prince party is very worried to look at Leng Shaoyuan, pinch a cold sweat for him. The emperor was stunned for a moment when he heard what Leng Shaoyuan said. After a while, when the emperor responded, he did not expect any radical reaction. Instead, he looked at Leng Shaoyuan lovingly and said to him, "just now I asked which one of the soldiers in the court should be sent to lead the battle. Is there a suitable person in the heart of Anyang king?" In fact, when you think about it carefully, the emperor''s reaction is not much unexpected. The emperor''s love for Leng Shaoyuan is well known in the court. No matter what Leng Shaoyuan says wrong, the emperor will not care about it. Chapter 512 It''s just that it''s disrespectful to the emperor to be absent-minded in the early Dynasty. The ministers at the bottom didn''t expect that even the emperor could tolerate it. The ministers who had planned to see Leng Shaoyuan''s play were somewhat disappointed, but they looked at Leng Shaoyuan with more resentment and reluctance. Leng Shaoyuan turned his head slightly and met those eyes very provocatively. With a hook on the corner of his mouth, he hummed. The ministers were indignant at once. The more impulsive one seemed to have to go up and quarrel with Leng Shaoyuan. Fortunately, some of the ministers who were still holding their breath held him in time. With a smile, Leng Shaoyuan turned back from their eyes, looked up at the emperor and said: "last time, general Shao led his troops to victory over the frontier, and the frontier lost a lot. What''s more, he signed an armistice agreement with us. Now the prestige of general Shao has made the small frontier countries lose their courage. Why don''t the emperor take advantage of the prestige of general Shao and let him lead the troops to the frontier again What about a heavy blow? " As soon as Leng Shaoyuan said this, the sound of air pumping around him began to rise one after another. Even general Shao''s face, who was always calm, gradually became ugly. It''s no wonder that general Shao''s face became ugly. Leng Shaoyuan was very thorough. From the upper court until now, he didn''t hear much about the important matters discussed between the emperor and the ministers. That is to say, he rarely heard a little, and most of them came from the left ear to the right ear. Therefore, he didn''t have any impression in his mind. Naturally, he didn''t know that general Shao had taken the initiative to talk about his public affairs Shao Mo Li recommended Shao Mo Li to the emperor and asked him to lead the army. However, because he had suffered many injuries during the last expedition, he has not yet recovered and is not suitable for the expedition. Sure enough, the emperor and Leng Shaoyuan said: "just now general Shao has said that his old injury is not healed, so it is inconvenient for him to go to the war. Shao Moli, who went to the war with him last time, also made great achievements in the war. What do you think of him as the commander in chief this time?" Shao Moli is really a general. Since general Shao dares to recommend him, he must be sure that he can win a big victory. Therefore, Leng Shaoyuan has no objection: "I also think that Shao''s son can shoulder the heavy responsibility." The emperor said, but he didn''t play according to the common sense: "although Shao''s son is good, I have a more suitable candidate in my heart." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned and looked at the emperor with a little doubt. However, he still followed his words and asked, "who is the more suitable person in Saint Shangkou?" The emperor took a meaningful look at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "what do you think of yourself, Anyang king?" As soon as this remark came out, not only the ministers at the bottom, but also Leng Shaoyuan himself was surprised: "me?" The emperor looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a smile and said, "I want you to be in command. What does Anyang King mean? Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. " In the eyes of most ministers in the court, Leng Shaoyuan is a typical dandy, but this dandy is deeply loved by the emperor because of his good appearance and glib mouth, and has become a favorite of the emperor, but that''s all It''s OK to make the emperor happy, but now it''s related to state affairs. How can the emperor play with Leng Shaoyuan? No, before Leng Shaoyuan showed his mind to the emperor, as the mainstay of the fourth Prince party, Prime Minister Sikou changsikou immediately stood up and said to the emperor, "holy, this is not right." The emperor''s eyes swept to sikochang: "our prime minister seems to have some objection, but the prime minister has come to talk about it. What''s wrong with it?" Sikochang arched his hand: "it''s not right to send Anyang king to lead the army." The emperor was noncommittal, just quietly looking at sikochang, waiting for him to go on. Sikochang took a look at the emperor, and then continued: "although the frontier has not been afraid after the last heavy damage, Anyang king has never had experience in the battlefield. It''s too hasty to let him take command of the army for the first time." The emperor took a look at Leng Shaoyuan''s face and saw that he looked as usual. He said with a smile, "ah, the prime minister is worried. The king of Anyang has excellent strategy and excellent martial arts. Even if he has no combat experience, I believe he will live up to my expectations. Moreover, who has not had a first time in everything? If the prime minister is not at ease, I can order Shao Moli to be the deputy commander Help Shaoyuan, and you''ll be safe. " "Emperor, but this..." Si kouchang wanted to say something more, but the emperor interrupted him with a wave of his hand. He turned to Leng Shaoyuan and asked with a smile, "Shaoyuan, I have been arguing with the Prime Minister for a long time, but I haven''t asked your opinion. Are you willing to lead the army?" Leng Shaoyuan looked up at the emperor, his eyes far-reaching, as if he was thinking about something. The emperor ignored the opinions of the ministers and insisted on ordering him to be the commander in chief. However, he only appointed Shao Moli as the deputy commander in chief and asked him to help him. The emperor''s intention may not be seen by others, but Leng Shaoyuan felt like a mirror. In addition to knowing Leng Shaoyuan''s strength in his heart, the reason why the emperor did this was that he believed that it was impossible for Leng Shaoyuan to go out to fight a battle. What he did was that he wanted Leng Shaoyuan to make a ready-made contribution, make his position in the court more stable, and strengthen the power of the crown prince party.In fact, seven points of the emperor''s love for Leng Shaoyuan came from himself, and another three points came from the fact that he was on the side of the prince. Leng Shaoyuan grew up with the prince since he was a child. He had a good feeling. The emperor always knew this. Although the prince''s temperament has changed greatly since his serious illness two years ago, and he and Leng Shaoyuan are not as close as they used to be, this does not affect Leng Shaoyuan''s determination to support him to the throne. Although the emperor clearly preferred the fourth Prince and made the sixth Prince popular in the court, in his heart, the crown prince was the destiny. The so-called "Li Chang Li Di", once the crown prince was established, it would not be so easy to abolish it. However, the two groups of Ministers who support the fourth Prince and the sixth Prince obviously don''t think so. What they think about is how to bring down the prince so that their master can take his place. So what the emperor can do is to try his best to balance the power between the two factions, so as to protect the prince. Now there is a sikochang in the fourth Prince party and a Shao general in the sixth Prince party. Regardless of the top two ministers, the two groups are equally powerful. This is what the emperor is happy to see, so he does not allow any other forces to break this balance at this moment. But general Shao now wants to recommend his son Shao Moli to take charge of the battle. Once Shao Moli comes back after winning the battle, he is bound to strengthen the power of the sixth Prince sect. The emperor will not allow this to happen, so naturally he can''t agree with general Shao''s recommendation. But after all, Shao''s military achievements were outstanding, and the emperor had to give him a step down. Chapter 513 The best way to solve the problem is to let Leng Shaoyuan take command and appoint Shao Moli as deputy commander. It not only gives Leng Shaoyuan a chance to make contributions, but also does not let the sixth Prince Group become stronger and stronger, and does not completely refute Shao''s face. Leng Shaoyuan understood the emperor''s hard work in his heart, and then he could only comply with his wishes. So Leng Shaoyuan looked up at the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair, arched his hand and said, "I''m willing to lead the army." As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar all around. Only the emperor on the Dragon chair laughed happily: "OK, OK, King Anyang knows how to share my worries. I really didn''t mistake you." The ministers at the bottom looked at each other. Just as they were about to exhort the emperor to think twice, they saw the emperor wave his hand and say, "you love me. I have made up my mind. This expedition to the frontier will be led by King Leng Shaoyuan of Anyang, and deputy commander Shao Moli. Three days later, I will lead the troops." Since the emperor said so, the officials at the bottom naturally did not dare to have any more opinions, so they had to bend down and say with the emperor in a high voice: "yes." Later, the emperor discussed some other affairs with the ministers. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t listen to them at all. He only reluctantly listened when he discussed the details of the battle. He only had one idea in mind. This expedition will come back in a few months at the earliest. What should she do if she is not with sikounianxi these months? What should I do? Leng Shaoyuan has to admit that Si konianxi is in a very dangerous situation now, not to mention that Yan Jingsong and Su will not let her live in peace on the surface, but someone secretly wants to kill her. What''s more terrible is that he still doesn''t know who that person is. Leng Shaoyuan shudders when he thinks about it now. Now the only consolation for him is that the wise and arbitrary emperor appointed Shao Moli as his deputy general and asked him to help him and join him in the battle. In this way, Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t have to worry that Shao Moli will take advantage of his absence and steal sikounian. However, what should be done to ensure the safety of scogniangxi during his absence is a headache. Leng Shaoyuan frowned and thought for a long time. Until he went out of the palace, he didn''t think of the right way. Feng Ying has been waiting for Leng Shaoyuan to go down outside the palace gate. As soon as he comes here, he quickly meets him. However, he frowns all the time, and his face is also gaudy. He can''t help worrying: "are you OK, Lord?" Leng Shaoyuan is having a headache about Sikou nianxi. He doesn''t even look at him, so he just gets on the carriage. Rao Shi is always silent. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan''s bad look, he can''t help but nag with Leng Shaoyuan at the side of the carriage: "the Lord didn''t sleep all night last night. We shouldn''t have thought too much. Miss Sikou''s subordinates will pay more attention to him. When we get back to the palace, the Lord must have a good rest and let the kitchen stay more nourishing It''s good to have your ginseng soup... " Leng Shaoyuan rubbed his eyebrows. He had a headache. At this time, he was nagged by Fengya. He felt a headache. He couldn''t help interrupting him and said, "OK, don''t say any more. I know it in my heart. I''m the best at your skill. Stop it. How can you be the same as Lao Mazi now?" Feng Ying was stunned. Although she felt that she had been rejected by Leng Shaoyuan and became a nagging mother, she was wronged. Considering that Leng Shaoyuan might need a quiet rest at this time, she didn''t say a word again. So cold, Shaoyuan''s ears are quiet. Although the carriage was a little wobbly, Leng Shaoyuan felt a little comfortable because of the smooth road. Putting his finger on the brow bone, Leng Shaoyuan leaned against the quilt of the carriage, his eyes closed slowly, and he fell asleep unconsciously. About a night without sleep, coupled with a poor morning thinking extremely worried, Leng Shaoyuan is really some can''t hold on, this sleep dead heavy, even when to the palace also didn''t know, just feel vaguely had some dreams, the dream appeared in the same person''s face. It''s not really a dream to say it''s a dream. It''s just fragments in memory, but there''s nothing to connect these fragments. There''s only one face back and forth. It''s not really a dream. It can be called a person''s memory. But since it''s a memory that I remember in my sleep, let''s call it a dream. Si konian Xi is very happy in Leng Shaoyuan''s dream. His smile is so bright that it infects Leng Shaoyuan and makes Leng Shaoyuan who is still sleeping bend his lips unconsciously. When Feng Ying helps Leng Shaoyuan into his bedroom, Leng Shaoyuan is still dreaming. So when red peony, light blue and purple smoke come into the room to wait on him and help him wipe his face, it''s no surprise to hear a few words like nonsense in his mouth. At first, they didn''t listen to what Qingleng Shaoyuan was saying. They thought that he had a dream, so they said some dreamtalk, but the repetition of the two words was strange. And even if it is a dream, red peony they a few are also very happy to know all things about Leng Shaoyuan. When Zixun put her head close to Leng Shaoyuan''s face and heard the word "nianxi" in his mouth, she almost changed her color.Red peony see her look different, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter? Mr. Wang, what did he say? " Light green pulls aside a wisp of broken hair between the forehead for Leng Shaoyuan, also hurriedly looking at purple smoke to ask a way: "yes, you quickly say, Wang Ye, what did he say?" Purple smoked stuffy voice will hand towel a throw in the head of the bed, no good airway: "what can you say, don''t call that fox spirit''s name?" Red peony smell speech a Leng, and light blue face looked at each other for a while, two people are almost the same voice, looking at purple smoke to take off and say: "Si Kou Nian Xi?" "Wrong..." Zixun sighed and corrected lazily: "it''s nianxi, it''s nianxi that makes Wang Ye''s dream come true. Oh, it''s really nice." Red Peony''s face changed a little. She looked down at Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeping face, and sighed: "I''ve already said that girl Sikou is different from other women. I knew from the first time she came to the palace that she was different in the eyes of the Lord." Light green also low way: "yes, every time Wang Ye looks at her eyes, are soft like a pool of water, eyes are bright, like the brightest stars in the sky." "What''s different about her? Isn''t that the way Wang Ye looks at every beautiful woman? It''s just us. Has the Lord ever said anything to us? What''s the difference between Si konian Xi and other beautiful women? " Chapter 514 Purple smoke gas exclaimed: "Wang Ye now is just a picture of a fresh, after a period of time, certainly can light to her mind." Red peony and light green didn''t argue with Zixun any more. It''s about the fact that they have already confirmed that there''s no need to argue with Zixun any more. Leng Shaoyuan''s mind about Sikou nianxi is very clear. However, red peony and light green sighed gently. Although they don''t have any words any more, it''s hard to cover the loss in their eyebrows and eyes. Purple smoke a breath hold in the heart, but suffer from can''t vent, this originally is a inexplicable jealousy, but she can''t find the object of vent, Sikou nianxi is not around, she can''t vent, and red peony and light blue, they have nothing to do with this matter, purple smoke also have no reason to find them to vent. Leng Shaoyuan, who was lying on the bed, had something to do with it, but Zixun didn''t dare to vent his anger on him. After thinking about this for a while, Zixun just felt a little aggrieved from the bottom of his heart. His eyes were sour and almost shed tears. After several quarrels last time, Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi have almost no intersection. Zixun thought Leng Shaoyuan should break up with Sikou nianxi this time, but they didn''t think Leng Shaoyuan was still thinking about her, even calling her name in her sleep. At the same time, red peony and they are more willing to accept their fate and happiness. As a saying goes, sometimes in life, there must be, and there is no time to force. Especially in terms of emotion, the most embarrassed and futile is to force. Leng Shaoyuan''s heart is in Si konian Xi, but not in them. The only thing they can do is to accept their fate. As for the happiness, although Leng Shaoyuan''s heart is not on them, people are around them. Compared with other women who eventually left Leng Shaoyuan, they are much more lucky to grow up around Leng Shaoyuan. They can always accompany Leng Shaoyuan, help him do things and share his worries. However, Zixun still seems to have some problems that she can''t see through, but this is also a later story. At least now Sikou nianxi hasn''t really married into the palace and is really with Leng Shaoyuan. Therefore, it''s not her turn to vent her obsession that she can''t see through. Si konian Xi has been happy and suffering these days. Happily, she thought that she could count the time when she met Sikou Zhongyu with her fingers. What she was suffering from was that she was afraid of her hometown. The last unexpected reunion was nothing. Now she knew that she would be able to meet Sikou Zhongyu soon, but the time in the middle was even more painful. Fortunately, cui''er was still with her: "ah, nianxi, when you said you met your brother, I also met your brother, but your brother didn''t like me. I can''t be your sister-in-law. I''m so nervous about meeting your handsome brother soon." Although Sikou nianxi was a little nervous, she was kind-hearted and comforted cui''er: "fate can''t be forced. It''s useless for you to think about it. It''s better to let it go. Maybe Wang Ba will see mung bean and have a good eye." Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and said eagerly, "but what if I can''t? Or I''ll change into a green dress when I see your brother next time, to make my mung bean more conspicuous, and to increase the probability that your brother and I have eyes on each other, nianxi, don''t you think "Er..." Si konianxi looked at cui''er and said with a smile: "even if you are mung bean, my brother is not a bastard. Cui''er, I use an analogy. Do you understand? What you need to do then is not to dress up like a green onion, but to wear some clothes suitable for you, then comb a nice bun, rub some rouge to add some color, and then... " Cui''er looks at Si konian. She doesn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. She stops and asks, "then what?" Si konianxi took cui''er''s shoulder, looked at her and said with a smile: "the so-called" do your best to listen to heaven''s destiny, and then you just have to give it all to God. Well, maybe you can go to the Yuelao temple to worship, do more human affairs, maybe heaven''s destiny will pay more attention to you... " As soon as the voice fell, cui''er suddenly got up, took Sikou nianxi and walked out. Sikou nianxi didn''t know, so she followed cui''er and asked, "ah, cui''er, where are you taking me?" Cui''er looks back, but doesn''t stop. She looks at Sikou nianxi with a natural expression: "of course, it''s going to Yuelao temple." Sikou nianxi can''t laugh or cry, so he has to go out with cui''er. The incense of Yuelao temple is very prosperous. There are many mad men and women in it. Er, Sikou nianxi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "good men and women." There are so many mad men and women or good men and women in this world, but SIKO nianxi didn''t expect to meet him here. Si konianxi''s first reaction to Qin Lang is to pull cui''er to turn around and run, but it''s too late now. The so-called opponent who is not afraid of God is afraid of his teammate who is like a pig. Cui''er smells the smell of bones like Xiao Bai when Si konianxi sees Qin Lang, and then she sees Qin Lang in Si konianxi''s eyes strangely, and takes off without thinking He said: "Wow, good looking young man!" It''s true that Qin Lang is very good-looking. This is what Sikou nianxi recognized when he saw him in Hualou. However, cui''er, some people can''t be used to be crazy. For example, Qin Lang, Lord Qin, is a pretty but dangerous person.After seeing Qin Lang''s always charming smile, Sikou nianxi still pinches cui''er, and then greets Qin Lang''s eyes. Cui''er screamed like a pig, and looked at Sikou nianxi with a very resentful look: "nianxi, what are you doing?" Si Kou Nian Xi''s skin doesn''t smile, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, looking at Cui ER and saying: "nothing, just a little itchy suddenly." So cui''er was shocked. Besides, she looked at Sikou nianxi anxiously: "nianxi, are you ok?" "It''s OK. Of course it''s OK. What can I do for you..." Sikou nianxi turns his head and sees that Qin Lang doesn''t do anything else except smile at her. He smiles twice and pulls La cuier''s arm: "cough, Cui Er, the weather is bad today. It''s not suitable to ask God for divination. Let''s go back first, come another day, come another day..." Cui''er was confused by Sikou nianxi: "but it''s all here. Nianxi, we''ll ask for a hexagram before we leave. Ah, nianxi..." "The girl is right. Now that she''s here, why don''t you ask for a divination before you leave? At least you can see the moon god. Tell him about your marriage and ask him to protect you. Do you think so, Miss Sikou?" Qin Lang said, slowly approaching them, while cui''er, who was beside her, had no courage to turn around, and had a tendency to approach him. Qin Lang is indeed a dangerous man. Chapter 515 Sikou nianxi pulled cui''er back, gritted his teeth and said, "no, it''s better to ask for yourself than to ask for others, not to mention these illusory immortals. Cui''er and I were in a daze before. Now I think it''s better to go back earlier." With that, Sikou nianxi pulls cui''er to turn around and leave. Qin Lang Chao''s entourage gives a wink. Immediately, a large number of royal guards surround Sikou nianxi and cui''er in the center. This movement is a little big, so surprised that the faithful men and women who had been kneeling in front of the moon god and praying for the moon god to protect their marriage now all stand up one after another to avoid one side, and only look at the bodyguards around Si konianxi and cui''er with a little panic and suspicion. Si konian Xi was very angry in his heart, but his face was still silent. He took a deep breath. Si konian Xi took cui''er''s arm, turned her head, looked up at Qin Lang and said, "I said, Lord Qin, what are you doing?" "Don''t do anything," Qin Lang spread his hand and said casually, "just want to say a few words to you." Sikou nianxi sneered. He turned his head and looked around. Then he looked at Qin Lang and said, "the Lord has something to say. Why do you put on such a strong hand? All the people who come to Yuelao temple are here for marriage. It''s very unkind of the Lord to disturb Yuelao to marry these men and women." "Before, you said it was not advisable to be superstitious in worshiping Buddha, but now you say it again and again?" Qin Lang waved his hand and signaled the circle of guards around Si konian Xi and Cui Er to disperse. Then he approached Si konian Xi step by step and looked at her and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say a few words to you. Now the guards have retreated, and miss Si Kon doesn''t have to hurry." After the guards around retreated, the men and women of Yuelao temple also dispersed. After looking around Sikou nianxi and Qin Lang for several times, they saw that they were quiet, and then they began to seek marriage again. Si konian Xi breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he looked up, his eyes just met Qin Lang''s. Sikou nianxi shivered. The hand holding cui''er''s arm didn''t feel much stronger. After coughing a few times, he looked up at Qin Lang and said, "do you have something to say to me Qin Lang nodded and looked at Si konian with complicated eyes. Si konian Xi was so hairy that he asked directly, "what is that? As the LORD said, I''ll go as soon as possible. " Si konian Xi can''t stay any longer. Qin Lang is such a dangerous person standing in front of her. She can''t stay any longer. Just a few months ago, this man was terrifying enough to destroy his appearance, or to make himself disappear in the world, but now he can still stand in front of himself and talk to himself calmly as if nothing had happened. Besides admiring him very much, Si konianxi wanted to leave this place and this dangerous person as soon as possible. He likes Yan Jingsong to a abnormal degree. God knows that for Yan Jingsong, he will do something strange to her this time. Sikornianxi thinks it''s terrible. Qin Lang didn''t move for a long time. Sikou frowned and looked up at him in confusion, but he was also looking down at himself. Eyes are as complicated as ever, but But if Si konian Xi is right, is there a trace of guilt in his complicated eyes? Sikou nianxi saw that Qin Lang''s eyes gradually lost their focus. He was a little lost in his mind. He coughed twice and called him tentatively: "Lord?" Qin Lang looked back and said with a faint smile, "there is a marriage tree in the backyard of Yuelao temple. It is very prosperous and it is said that it is also very effective. Next to the marriage tree are some long pavilions for tourists to rest. Let''s go there for a while and see the very effective marriage tree by the way." Si konian Xi looks up and looks at Qin Lang with a very alert look. He doesn''t speak here, but he wants to go to some pavilion in the back. Si konian Xi can''t help suspecting that there is something fishy about it. Looking at Sikou nianxi''s expression, Qin Lang had already guessed her mind, but he was not annoyed. He still said with her, "let''s go. The marriage tree is so effective. There are many people who are attracted to it. In front of so many people, I won''t do anything to you, will I?" Sikou nianxi thought about it, so he went to the backyard of Yuelao temple with him. The backyard was really busy. The tall and lush marriage tree was very conspicuous. It was covered with red cloth with gold edges. At the end of the cloth, there were two golden bells. When the wind blew, the bells of one tree were shaken and sent out a crisp bell. Most of the people who come to Yuelao temple to ask for marriage are women. Their daughter''s family''s thoughts are very secret, and only when they ask for marriage to Yuelao temple will they open their minds. Of course, there were men too. SIKO nianxi glanced over and saw several men who looked like weak scholars. They were crowded together with the girl. They were surrounded about three stories inside and outside, looking at the marriage tree. Seeing Sikou nianxi looking at the tree, Qin Lang turned to her with a smile and said, "what? have interest in? Would you like to go over and have a look? "Sikou nianxi said: "no, no, I didn''t come here for marriage, but I came with cui''er. It depends on the marriage tree, and she should go to see it." With that, Si konianxi knocked cui''er with her elbow: "do you think so, cui''er?" The marriage tree that cui''er was looking at was full of energy. She was suddenly asked by Sikou nianxi. She looked back at her blankly: "ah? Yes, yes... " So Sikou nianxi naturally sent cui''er to see the marriage tree, and he went to the pavilion with Qin Lang, thinking about a quick decision with him. When he finished, he immediately took cui''er back, in case he had a bad idea. Because most of the people coming to the back yard of Yuelao temple are concentrated under the marriage tree, the pavilions around seem very quiet. Sikounianxi follows Qin Lang into the pavilion. Qin Lang doesn''t have any bodyguards around him, but maybe those bodyguards are hidden behind the pavilion and the big tree. When Qin Lang makes a gesture, they will come out immediately. Maybe, so sikounianxi doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Today, Qin Lang''s clothes are as colorful as usual. He looks very low-key in his navy blue robe, and his hair is only tied loosely with a plain silk ribbon. Now he is standing in the pavilion with his back to sikornian Xi. Sikornian Xi can''t see his gorgeous eyebrows, but seems to see some loneliness from his back shadow. Chapter 516 Although he has no real power in the court, he has always been liked by the Empress Dowager and the emperor. He has given him several mansions and hundreds of acres of good land. Not to mention the monthly salary, he has been able to live a very comfortable life just by collecting rent. In this way, Qin Lang is also a happy prince and a rich and idle man. It is reasonable to say that even the emperor would envy his comfortable life of walking around in the early morning, listening to songs, raising flowers and birds, and going to the flower house when he had nothing to do. He should live a very comfortable life. So if you can see a little bit of loneliness and gloom from him, it''s mostly because of Yan Jingsong. As the saying goes, whether Qin Lang''s officialdom is successful or not is a matter of pride. Sikou nianxi doesn''t know, but he is still stable and smooth after all. However, his failure in love is a matter of certainty. Falling flower is purposely ruthless, which is really helpless. Thinking of this, sikornian sighed and shook his head again. He put his confused thoughts behind him, cleared his throat and coughed a few times: "cough, don''t you have something to say to me? Now we''ve come to the pavilion, and we''ve seen the marriage tree. Can you say that? " Qin Lang turned around and looked at Sikou nianxi. He lowered his eyes and said, "Sikou nianxi, I''m sorry about last time." Sikou nianxi let out a sound. He once thought that he had heard the wrong thing. How could he say that from Qin Lang''s mouth? Or maybe the person in front of him was not Qin Lang, but someone pretended to be him. It''s not true that Qin Lang, whom Si konian Xi had seen before, was full of high spirits and high spirits. How could he have such a posture now? However, the idea of someone pretending to be Qin Lang is obviously unrealistic. Sikou nianxi doesn''t think it''s his ear problem, so he can only look at Qin Lang and ask, "you What did you say? " Qin Lang took a deep breath and looked at Sikou nianxi. Although he hesitated, he said, "I''m sorry about the kidnapping last time." This time, Sikou nianxi finally understood what Qin Lang was saying. He was more surprised than puzzled: "Mr. Wang, you How can you suddenly say that and And that''s what you called me into the pavilion and said you wanted to talk to me alone? " Si konian Xi used to think that Qin Lang was the only one who didn''t want to hurt her any more. She was already Amitabha, but she never thought that one day he would apologize to himself. Si konian Xi''s thoughts were all written on his face at the moment. Qin Lang naturally knew what she thought, and said, "at that time, I just wanted to make Jingge happy, but I didn''t know that if Leng Shaoyuan''s heart wasn''t on her, even without you, the result would be the same." Although Qin Lang''s consciousness came a little late, Sikou nianxi thought happily that he finally realized it. In fact, after all, Qin Lang is also a poor man. In the spirit of forgiveness and generosity, and in case Qin Lang changes his face, Sikou nianxi still plans not to care with him: "that matter has passed for so long. Although the Lord wanted to hurt me at that time, fortunately it didn''t cause any substantial harm. Since you all spoke to me I''m sorry. As long as you can accommodate me in the future, I won''t have any resentment against the Lord in my heart. " After getting Si konian Xi''s understanding, Qin Lang relaxed his heart a little and showed a knowing smile: "if you say that, you will forgive me?" Sikou nianxi looked at Qin Lang and said with a smile: "although I am the niece of the prime minister, I am not valued by the prime minister in my family. I have no power or power, and no one will stand for me. I didn''t forgive the prince. What''s the matter with him?" Qin Lang was stunned when he heard the words. He looked at Sikou nianxi for a moment and then said slowly, "yes, this matter has always been a thorn in my heart." Qin Lang''s words are true. Although his behavior has always been uninhibited, he has never done anything harmful. For the sake of Yan Jingsong, kidnapping Sikou nianxi and asking her to wear a disfigured human skin mask is the only thing that makes him feel uneasy in retrospect. So later, I remember that Leng Shaoyuan appeared in time and saved Sikou nianxi. He didn''t make a big mistake. I think he should be lucky. Looking at Sikou nianxi, Qin Lang said faintly: "in a word, no matter what your reason is, whether you are afraid of me or perfunctory, it makes me feel very happy to be able to say that you forgive me." Because the thorn in his heart was finally pulled out, Qin Lang''s eyebrows and eyes gradually spread out, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Sikou nianxi, are we going to let go of the past?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "ah? Ah Sort of Well, I wish you were happy. " And Qin Lang''s performance can really make people see that he is happy. He turns his head and looks far away. Qin Lang points to the marriage tree in the distance and says with great interest: "since the knot has been untied, I feel much more comfortable. Let''s go to the marriage tree and have a look at the hot trouble?" Si konian Xi has a headache. Although Qin Lang has sincerely asked her for forgiveness, she is sure to have nine points for his guilt, but she still has one point of doubt. Qin Lang is a prince, and his bodyguard also follows a lot of people. Now he is in a good mood. In case he says something wrong and makes him unhappy, he waves his hand and calls the guards What should Wei do when he surrounds himself?Since he can''t be sure whether the other party really can''t cause any threat to himself, Sikou nianxi thinks it''s better to stay away. Qin Lang saw that Sikou nianxi was not happy. He twisted his pretty eyebrows in the middle, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "what? Is your forgiveness just a talk? You still have a grudge against me, so you won''t go to see the marriage tree with me? " Speaking of the back, Qin Lang''s tone was slightly aggrieved. Sikou nianxi stroked his forehead: "of course not, Lord. If you are willing to go, I will accompany you. Although I don''t have any marriage requirements for the time being, it''s not impossible to accompany you to ask for your marriage with Princess Yin..." As soon as he said this, Si konian Xi regretted it and covered his mouth. When he realized that it was futile, Si konian Xi took back his hand and looked up at Qin Lang anxiously. As expected, he saw that Qin Lang''s bright eyes were stained with a look of pain and sadness. It''s true that the pot doesn''t open. Sikou nianxi is upset. This time, he is talking about Qin Lang''s sad affair. Qin Lang''s marriage with Yan Jingsong has always been Qin Lang''s evil fate. Now, it''s touching Qin Lang''s sad memories? Sikou nianxi only hopes that Qin Lang can be more open-minded and don''t be angry with himself on the spot. Chapter 517 It turns out that Qin Lang is really open-minded enough. After a little dejected, he just sighed a little and said with a bitter smile, "my marriage with Jingge, Yuelao just wants to take care of it. I''m afraid he can''t do it. I won''t embarrass him. Let''s go. Let''s just go and have a look at the excitement, just as a distraction." Sikou nianxi did not make a sound when he heard the words. He just followed Qin Lang quietly and followed him to the front of the colorful marriage tree. Cui''er, who had been sent to the marriage tree to enjoy the cool by Si konian Xi, is now excitedly circling around the marriage tree. Si konian Xi is so funny that she goes forward and pats cui''er on the shoulder: "cui''er, what are you doing?" As soon as the words fell, something fell from the big tree, which was full of flowers. It happened to hit Si konian Xi''s head. Si konian Xi screams. Before she can understand what''s going on, she sees cui''er looking at herself nervously. Si konian Xi is a little moved. She just wants to squeeze out a smile and say "I''m OK" to cui''er. She immediately moves her eyes away and looks down nervously as if she''s looking for something. Then there was cui''er''s surprised voice: "I found it! " Si konian Xi rubbed her head and frowned:" what have you found? " "Make a wish Cui''er shook the red cloth with a bell on her hand and said with a smile: "fortunately, she fell in front of the big tree. People said that if the wishing belt fell from the tree three times, and all of them fell one foot away from the marriage tree, then Mingyue didn''t want to take care of the marriage. Fortunately, it was within one foot this time." Sikou nianxi let out a sound. After reaction, Qin Lang, who was standing beside him, stepped forward and twisted cui''er''s ear: "you dead cui''er, it turned out that you did a good job. Do you know that the two bells are not only loud when they ring, but also painful when they hit her head?" In fact, she twisted her ears, which was just a gesture, but cui''er suddenly stepped back and looked at Sikou nianxi with a watchful face: "nianxi, what are you doing? How can I know that the band will suddenly fall down, and you just come here at this time, and it just hits you on the head?" This marriage tree is towering. When cui''er just threw the vow up, she tried her best to throw it as high as possible to reach the branches of the marriage tree. So when the vow fell down, the two bells really hit SIKO nianxi. Si konian Xi reached over his head and touched it. As expected, he found a swelling lump. He couldn''t breathe. "You, you have to be tough..." Si konian Xi looked at cui''er and said angrily, "if you hadn''t thrown this piece of cloth so carelessly, how could it have fallen down like this?" Cui''er shriveled her mouth and looked at Sikou nianxi wrongly: "who said that I carelessly threw my wish on it, but I''m full of energy. If I can''t throw it after three times, it''s not very effective. Nianxi, do you think I want to? " Si konianxi was just trying to tease cui''er, but when you said a word to me, they started to quarrel, or Qin Lang stepped forward to separate them:" I say two girls, don''t quarrel any more. " Si Kou Nian Xi and Cui Er look at each other, then turn their heads in anger. Qin Lang shook his head with a smile. Suddenly his eyes fell on the band in cui''er''s hand. He said with a smile: "this girl wrote her and her sweetheart''s name on the band. And throw it on the tree of marriage? " "Er, I..." Asked by Qin Lang, cui''er''s face suddenly turned red. She hesitated for a while, but she still couldn''t say a complete sentence. Si konian Xi''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. He turned to look at cui''er and showed a smile with extremely unknown meaning: "Ai cui''er, what''s your sweetheart''s name? I''ll have a good look at that. " Cui''er was so surprised that she was about to hide the band behind her. But it was too late. Si konian quickly took her step and reached for the band when she was talking with her. Then she took the band from her hand immediately while she was stunned. Seeing this, cui''er quickly reached out and asked for her reply: "nianxi, stop making trouble and give it to me!" Where can Sikou nianxi give it to her easily? He dodges around behind Qin Lang, half leans out and looks at Cui Er, and says with a smile: "no, I want to see who your sweetheart is. A few days ago, you were whispering in my ear that you wanted to be my voice. Who knows who you are hiding in your heart? I''ve got a chance. I''ll take a good look at it for my brother. " With this sentence, SIKO nianxi unfolded the cloth in his hand. The bell at the bottom was ringing. He made a wish with two lines of big characters. In fact, it was only six words. Of course, two of them are cui''er, and the rest are four. Well, the names of the four characters are rare, especially the names of the four characters cui''er knows are very rare, so those four characters can only be Sikou Zhongyu. When Sikou read the name clearly, he was slightly surprised: "cui''er, I didn''t expect that you really like my brother!"Cui''er was stunned, and her face turned red as if she could drip blood: "I, I..." I haven''t come here for a long time. Si konianxi sighs and returns the wish belt to cui''er. Looking at her, he says, "it''s nothing. I thought you were just talking to me, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Cui''er, you and my brother just met each other..." Cui Er raises her head and looks at Si konian in dismay. Si konian Xi immediately patted her chest and assured: "of course, my brother''s character is absolutely no problem, and there is something inside him. But you haven''t studied it well, cui''er. How can you meet him? Although I admit my brother is very good-looking, but..." Speaking of this, Sikou nianxi looked up at Qin Lang, who was a little confused, and said with a smile to cui''er, "when it comes to good-looking, the Lord Qin is no worse than my brother. It''s just that he''s frustrated now. Don''t you two make a couple? After that, you''ll be my sister-in-law and put on airs for me everywhere. " Sikou nianxi just wanted to make fun of cui''er. She thought cui''er would be a little embarrassed, but at this time, she looked very self-conscious. When Sikou nianxi was confused, cui''er looked at her and said faintly, "nianxi, I used to admire those great Xia who helped the weak and helped the strong. That day, I saw that your brother was not afraid of the power of the prince and saved the girl from him. I had a feeling of admiration in my heart, which had nothing to do with my appearance." Chapter 518 Although the four words "have nothing to do with appearance" from cui''er really surprised Sikou nianxi, on second thought, what cui''er said is about the truth. Which woman would not like a man who is not afraid of power and who is brave to do what is just? Si konian Xi nodded, patted cui''er on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "then I hope you will become my sister-in-law soon." Cui''er also faintly smiles, but turns to look down at the wishing belt on her hands, and her face looks embarrassed: "but I can''t throw it up, and I don''t know if Yuelao doesn''t want to pay attention to my marriage." "I''ll do it." Qin Lang suddenly stretched out his hand, looked at cui''er and said with a faint smile, "let me help you have a try." Cui''er is a little surprised. She turns her head and looks at Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi nods to her. Then cui''er gives her wish to Qin Lang: "thank you, young master." Qin Lang took the ribbon, glanced at the two lines above, and gave a faint smile, only the smile was slightly bitter. Si Kou read Xi a Leng, gather over body to mention a little Cui son in a low voice way: "he is Qin lang." "Qin Lang?" Cui''er read it later. Then she reflected. She looked up at Qin Lang and said in surprise: "Qin Lord Qin Qin Lang didn''t have much reaction. He just gave a faint hum, and then jumped up from the original place. When Si konian Xi and Cui Er came back to their senses, Qin Lang was already in the original place. He patted his hands and looked calm: "I''ve already put my wish belt on it." Not only Si konian Xi and cui''er, but also all the men and women around opened their mouths in surprise. Maybe they had never seen such a good person in lightness. I don''t know. I don''t know. Sikou nianxi, who had seen the world, naturally took the lead in coming out of this state of surprise. He secretly despised a few strange people in his heart. After thinking for a while, he raised his head and asked Qin Lang solemnly, "Lord Qin, are you all so good at lightness skills?" Qin Lang picked an eyebrow: "our Lord?" Qin Lang naturally understood that what Sikou nianxi said was you referring to yourself and Leng Shaoyuan. In fact, Leng Shaoyuan''s lightness skill is really good, and even better than himself. Leng Shaoyuan can now land in silence, that is, there is no sound when walking, but Qin Lang obviously has not yet reached this level. Qin Lang thought for a while, and then said truthfully with Sikou nianxi: "when we were very young, the Emperor invited a very powerful master for us. That master is very good at martial arts, especially lightness skill. Jingge is not interested in practicing martial arts, but Leng Shaoyuan. Somehow, he is very serious and has learned all the skills of the master, especially lightness skill It''s a lottery Si Kou Nian Xi faintly said, now mentioning Leng Shaoyuan made her feel a little uncomfortable. Qin Lang''s eyes drifted to the stall opposite the marriage tree, where there were many wishing belts. He said to Sikou nianxi, "since you have come to the Yuelao temple, Miss Sikou, if you don''t try that wishing belt, just while I''m here today, you don''t have to worry that you can''t hang it up like the girl just now." Sikou nianxi''s mouth twitched slightly and said: "no, no, I don''t have any marriage requirements. Let it be." Cui''er tries her best to push Sikou nianxi to the vow belt stall: "Oh, nianxi, I''ve hung up, so you can hang up. You can''t come to Yuelao temple for nothing. I''m sorry if I hang up the vow belt alone." "Well This... " So Si konian Xi was pushed to the stall by cui''er. The old man with white hair looked at Si konian Xi with a smile: "girl, do you want to make a wish for marriage?" Without waiting for Sikou nianxi to answer, cui''er gave the old man a piece of silver and said with a smile, "yes, old man, give this girl a wish belt." The old man took the silver coins, looked at sikounianxi, nodded with a smile and said yes, then handed a pen to sikounianxi: "girl, please write down the name of you and your lover on this band." Sikou nianxi''s face became uncomfortable, and she reluctantly took over the pen under the gaze of cui''er and Qin Lang. The pen was in hand, but it didn''t fall. In the side of Cui son see of heart anxious, hurriedly urge her way: "read Xi, you pour is quick to write." Si konian Xi felt a headache. He bit his teeth and wrote four words on the band. Then he put the pen down and said frankly, "OK." When cui''er looked at it, she suddenly turned black: "nianxi, it''s the name of you and the person you love. Are you sure that''s the end of it?" Sikou nianxi curled her lips and said: "I don''t have the right person. Naturally, I can only write my own name and let Yuelao bless my health." In fact, it''s not without it. I just don''t know whether it should be counted or not. Cui''er was petrified when she heard the words. After a long time, she managed to squeeze a few words out of her mouth Whatever you want. " Qin Lang, who has been silent for a long time, after hearing what Si konian Zhang said, smiles and asks the old man for a wish band. In Si konian Xi''s surprised eyes, he picks up the pen that Si konian Xi just put on the table, and then writes two words on the wish band.Sikou nianxi looked down and was confused: "Lord, you are..." The LORD turned to look at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile: "Miss Sikou has no one in mind, so she wrote her name alone, but I''m a little luckier than Miss Sikou Maybe it''s even more unfortunate. I have my sweetheart, but her heart is not on me. So I follow your example and only write my own name. Ah, Yuelao is used to pairs of names. When he suddenly sees our two wish belts, he may attract his attention. Besides, he will give us a good marriage Qin Lang''s hard work made Sikou nianxi feel a little sad. Cui''er, who is looking at Qin Lang and Si konian Xi''s wish belt carefully, suddenly thinks of something. Then she looks up at Qin Lang and Si konian Xi, and says with a smile: "the moon must be tired of seeing so many wish belts every day. Maybe she can see you two lonely wish belts. In order to be lazy and save trouble, she can match you two directly ¡£¡± Sikou nianxi and Qin Lang were both stunned when they heard the speech. After a while, they turned their heads and looked at each other and laughed. "What are you laughing at?" she asked, looking at them both Qin Lang and Si Kou nianxi take a look at cui''er, but they don''t answer. Only they know this smile in their hearts, which makes them forget the past. Qin Lang took the wish from Sikou nianxi, looked at her and said, "go, I''ll help you hang it up." Chapter 519 Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, and took cui''er back to the bottom of the marriage tree with Qin Lang. Qin Lang jumped up and hung up the two wish belts quite easily. The bells collided and made a clear sound. After hanging up the band, sikornian Xi was coaxed by cui''er to draw lots in the front hall. Qin Lang came to Yuelao Temple today to draw lots for Yan Jingsong, so he naturally followed sikornian Xi. In Yuelao temple, it is natural to draw peach blossom sticks. Cui''er was not shy when she hung up her vow belt. At this time, she drew a sign and twisted it. She had to do everything first. Sikou nianxi didn''t care about the order of life drawing. She was so upset by cui''er that she knelt down to the moon god and took the signet from cui''er. He shook the container casually, and sure enough, a stick fell out of the container. Cui Er immediately picked it up from the ground and saw that there were two obscure poems written on it. Anyway, she couldn''t understand them, so she turned to the back and saw that there were three words of Zhongping sign on it. Cui''er was a little unhappy: "why is it just a draw, not a draw? Why, isn''t nianxi''s emotional road smooth?" Si konian Xi stood up from the ground, looked at cui''er and said with relief, "fortunately, it''s not a signing. According to my consistent bad luck, it''s already good." Cui Er shriveled her mouth, but she was still a little unhappy: "but I just saw that many girls around me were very happy after drawing lots. I think they should have drawn lots." Qin Lang also said: "it''s not so strange to draw a draw, but it''s strange to draw an awkward draw." Sikou nianxi and cui''er look at Qin Lang in confusion. Qin Lang looked back at them, coughed and said: "in order to cater to the good men and women who come to draw lots to ask for divination, the temple will deliberately increase their probability of winning the upper and lower lots. In other words, nine out of ten of the signets are upper and lower lots, only a few middle and lower lots are added sporadically, but there is no lower lot at all. So in fact, Miss Sikou can''t get the lower lot at all, which is the reason It''s lucky to draw a draw Cough, you can see it Sikou nianxi turned her lips. After hearing Qin Lang''s words, she was not reconciled to her bad luck, so she picked up the signer again and shook it and said, "I don''t believe it. I really have such bad luck." Another one fell out of the barrel. Cui''er picks it up and looks at Sikou nianxi with the expression that you will accept your life. She is very helpless. Si konian looks back at cui''er uneasily, and takes her hand. After a careful look, he is in despair. As expected, he still won the draw. Si konian Xi took the winning tie to the old man with great grief and indignation. The old man looked at the two winning tie several times, then looked up at Si konian Xi with a meaningful look and sighed: "in the face of the tie, the girl''s marriage may go through some twists and turns." Sikou frowned and looked down. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Cui''er looked at her and asked the old man, "after all the twists and turns, can you fix it?" "This..." The old man hesitated, looked at cui''er and said, "I''m not sure about that. The outcome depends on the girl''s nature." He said this in vain. Sikou nianxi didn''t want to hear it any more. He went back to the place where he drew lots and asked Qin Lang to draw another one. Qin Lang draws lots for Yan Jingsong, but Sikou nianxi still wonders why Yan Jingsong is not here, but Qin Lang can draw lots instead of him. But Qin Lang said that it''s OK to take her belongings. Qin Lang took the peace charm that he gave to Yin Jingsong in the early years. Qin Lang asked for the peace charm temporarily from the singer Yan Jing on the pretext of opening it again. Qin Lang squeezed Yin Jingsong''s peace talisman in the palm of his hand and nervously shook the sign. After a while, a stick fell out of the barrel. Qin Lang picked it up from the ground and looked at it with a look of surprise. Qin Lang''s surprise made Si konianxi feel very hurt. When he saw what he had drawn, Si konianxi was even more hurt. As expected, only he was so unlucky that he would win the draw. Looking at the hand of the sign, Qin Lang said with a faint smile: "although I have known for a long time that nine times out of ten will win the draw, I still feel very happy to see someone win the draw Sikou nianxi was angry. He said that he knew it, but others in Qin Lang''s mouth meant himself. However, what Qin Lang said does have some truth. Si konianxi thinks that she is a little sad. What makes Si konianxi feel even more sad is that cui''er, who was encouraged by Qin Lang, also tried to draw a lot, but it turned out that she was also signed. The shameless Sikou nianxi was about to leave this sad place when Qin Lang stopped her from behind: "Sikou girl." Si Kou read Xi Shan ground to return a head: "Wang Ye." Qin Lang looked at her and said faintly, "girl, are you going back?" Without waiting for Sikou nianxi to answer, Qin Lang said, "the vow belt has been hung up and the signature has been drawn. Although the result is not satisfactory, it''s time for the girls to go back. I have to wait a little longer. Let''s send the two girls to the door first."Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, pulled Cui Er, and sent them to the door by Qin Lang. Before leaving, Sikou nianxi looked at Qin Lang and said, "take care, my Lord. Cui''er and I will go first." But Qin Lang said, "before the girl leaves, I still have a few words to say to her." How can there be anything else to say? Has not he finished so much Kung Fu just now? Sikou nianxi complains in his heart, but his face doesn''t change much: "please, Lord." "Although you''ve got two Zhongping divinations today, it''s up to you. You don''t have to believe in divination." It turned out that Qin Lang was afraid that he would lose hope for his marriage after winning two draw offs, so he said these words to comfort himself. Unexpectedly, he still had a good conscience. Si konianxi nodded with a smile. Just as he was about to thank him, Qin Lang suddenly added: "in fact, you are much luckier than me. I can''t ask for it, but your great marriage is right in front of you, only you I want you to reach out and catch it Si konian Xi didn''t expect that Qin Lang would suddenly say something like this. After a moment of stupefaction, Si konian Xi looked up at Qin Lang and asked, "what What do you mean Qin Lang said faintly: "I''ve never seen Leng Shaoyuan pay so much attention to anyone. You should know what he thinks of you. I don''t think I need to say more about it? Miss Sikou, you should know how to cherish the people in front of you. I hope you have a good marriage With these words, Qin Lang turned back to the temple without looking back, leaving Sikou nianxi standing in the same place. Chapter 520 Cui''er shook SIKO nianxi''s arm and looked at her inquisitively: "Hello, nianxi, what''s the matter with you? Why did Lord Qin say a few words to you? You seem to have lost your soul? " Sikou nianxi came back and shook his head at cui''er: "no It''s nothing. " But Qin Lang''s words have been echoing in his mind. He said that Leng Shaoyuan should understand his mind, but in fact, even Sikou could not see through himself. In Leng Wangfu, Fengying is reporting to Leng Shaoyuan about Sikou nianxi''s itinerary. It''s impossible for Leng Shaoyuan not to worry about Sikou nianxi''s poisoning, so these days Leng Shaoyuan has ordered Fengying to pay attention to Sikou nianxi''s dynamics, and report to him immediately in case of any special situation. "What did you say? Nianxi, she went to Yuelao Temple today and was still with Qin lang. they still said, "are you laughing?" Aware of Leng Shaoyuan''s bad complexion, Feng Ying lowered his head: "yes." Leng Shaoyuan snorted: "Sikou nianxi is really good. The scar has forgotten the pain. How did Qin Lang treat her for Yan Jingsong before? As long as Qin Lang smiles at her, she doesn''t care about anything. That book Wang laughs at her every day. How come she hasn''t been in love? " "This..." Fengying was a little embarrassed. She looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "maybe girl Sikou has already forgiven the Lord in her heart, but she just can''t face down. It''s better for the Lord to take the initiative in some things." Leng Shaoyuan said angrily: "is my king not active enough? Do I have to stick it on her like a piece of brown candy every day? Is that initiative? " Fengying was just trying to persuade Leng Shaoyuan. Unexpectedly, Leng Shaoyuan got angry again. She had to bow her head and keep silent. Leng Shaoyuan was upset for a moment. He waved his hand and said to Feng Ying, "forget it. It''s no use talking to you. Go down, go down." "Yes." The wind and shadow heard the words and bowed their heads respectfully. Leng Shaoyuan pressed his brow quite upset. Recently, there have been more and more troubles. In a few days, he will be leading the army. He will not come back after only three or four months. What about Si konian Xi? Thinking about it, Leng Shaoyuan''s head ached again. After going back that night, sikornian Xi tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. In his mind, all the things he used to get along with Leng Shaoyuan were in the past. When he was upset, sikornian Xi simply put on a coat and got up from the bed. When he came to another courtyard, Si konianxi looked up at the full moon in the sky. Then he remembered that Leng Shaoyuan had not come to see her for nearly a month. Si konianxi bowed her head and showed a wry smile, which was about to meet the requirement of today. His emotional path was doomed to be a twists and turns. There was another cool breeze in the yard, which only made sikornian dizzy and dizzy. Then he was in a trance and finally had some sleepiness. Si konian Xi gathered up the loose clothes on his body and turned back to the room. Because of insomnia in the first half of the night, sikornianxi sleeps soundly in the second half of the night, but cui''er is so excited that she comes to sikornianxi''s room early in the morning. After lifting sikornianxi''s quilt, she shakes sikornianxi mercilessly and shouts: "nianxi, wake up, wake up!" Rao Shi Si Kou Nian Xi was very reluctant, but he couldn''t sleep under Cui er''s shaking and loud voice: "Cui Er, what are you doing?" Cui''er said in a loud voice: "today is the third day. Have you forgotten the appointment with Mr. Yi Feng? Today is the day when you meet him in yakuju and he tells you where your brother is Smell speech, Si Kou nianxi a carp beat up, suddenly turn over to get out of bed, while putting on shoes said, yes, how can I oversleep on such an important day? By the time scogniano was out with cui''er, the sun was already high. Yi Feng had already been waiting for Si konian in the position where they sat last time. Si Kou Nian Xi is a little embarrassed. He goes forward to talk with Yi Feng: "Yi Feng." Yi Fengyan raised his head and saw that the visitor was Sikou nianxi. He also showed a smile: "nianxi, you are here." Si konian Xi and cui''er come near and sit opposite Yi Feng. As soon as they sit down, Si konian Xi can''t wait to ask, "Yi Feng, do you have any news about the last time I asked you to find my elder brother?" "Nianxi..." Yi Feng looks up at Si Kou Nian Xi, his brow is slightly wrinkled, and he wants to say nothing. Sikou nianxi looked at Yi Feng and understood for a while, but he still refused to believe: "Yi Feng, just say it, don''t you..." Didn''t you find my brother? " There''s no need to find him. Sima Chaoping is Sikou Zhongyu. But since he has promised Sikou Zhongyu to keep Sikou nianxi''s secret, Yi Feng can only answer No. Yi Feng shakes his head, looks at Si Kou Nian Xi and sighs slightly. Sikou was stunned, as if he had been poured a bucket of cold water from the beginning to the end in winter. There was not a bone chilling feeling all over him: "really Haven''t you found the one you''re looking for? " Sikou nianxi''s lost appearance is a little unbearable. Yi Feng frowned and said to her after thinking for a while: "nianxi, don''t be like this. It''s useless for me. I didn''t help you find your brother. I''ve helped you find the bodyguards one by one. There''s no one named Sikou Zhongyu."Sikou nianxi was stunned for a while. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His eyes lit up. He looked at Yi Feng and said, "my brother My brother may have changed his name. Yi Feng, have you ever looked for my brother more carefully than the picture I gave you Yi Feng nodded and said: "how can it not be? It''s easy to compare your brother''s outstanding appearance, but I''ve ordered my subordinates to take that painting and look for it. None of the guards in the palace looks similar to the people in the painting." Sikou nianxi was very dispirited: "so, there is no whereabouts of my brother. My brother is not on duty in the palace, and he may not be in the imperial capital. Where can I find him?" Cui''er is also very sad after hearing the news that Sikou Zhongyu''s whereabouts are unknown. But she thinks that Sikou nianxi should be more sad than herself, so she can only comfort her: "don''t be sad, nianxi. Although you can''t find your brother, you at least know that he is still living in this world, and his life is good. That''s enough. As for the future, as long as we have the heart, we can always find him Is he Yi Feng also said: "yes, nianxi, maybe your brother has some hard feelings, or he has something to do. When he finishes what he wants to do, he will come back to you. You are his sister and his only relative in the world. How can he leave you behind?" Chapter 521 Si konian Xi shook her head and didn''t say a word. She was a little disappointed. Cui''er and Yi Feng both sigh, but the words of consolation have already been said, and they don''t know what to say at this time. The second child came up with a teapot. When he saw sikornian, he called them warmly: "girl again, what kind of tea do you want to drink this time, or just tea?" Si Kou Nian Xi at this time, the whole person is not a bit angry, where there is a mind to pay attention to the second child, naturally is sitting quietly. Seeing that Sikou nianxi didn''t want to take care of himself, he was embarrassed for a moment. Yi Feng raised his head and said, "it''s the same as last time. Three cups of tea and a plate of cakes." Xiao Er bent down and nodded and went back: "wait a moment, please. Tea and cakes will come up." When the second child brought up the tea and cakes, Si konianxi was still lifeless, as if he was not interested in anything. Cui''er reached out and picked out a piece of mung bean cake from her plate. She put it to her mouth and coaxed her into saying, "nianxi, we didn''t eat anything in the morning. This man has energy after eating. You should eat some cakes first, and then we can discuss your brother''s business together, OK?" Si konianxi finally had a little reaction. He looked down at the piece of mung bean cake in his mouth and suddenly reached for it. He murmured: "I loved it most when I was a child. The cook in my family made a big plate for my brother and me every day. She could not finish it, but she had to compete with each other. However, he always let me eat it in the end. Oh, after so many years, I don''t know if his taste has changed or if he still likes to eat this. " Cui Er hears speech a Leng, seem to sigh a tone, raise head and equally sigh of Yi breeze four eyes opposite. "Nianxi," Yi Feng said suddenly, "you must meet your brother. Believe me." Si konian Xi looks up in amazement and looks straight into Yi Feng''s eyes. Yi Feng''s eyes are very firm. It seems that there is something inside that makes Si konian Xi feel at ease. She suddenly feels that what he says is trustworthy: "really?" Yi Feng nodded with a smile: "yes, I have a feeling that your brother has been guarding you all the time. The reason why he can''t come to see you immediately is that the time has not come yet. Be patient. When the time comes, he will come to see you naturally." There is nothing wrong with Yi Feng''s words. Sikou Zhongyu found Sikou nianxi a few years ago and would often sneak into the prime minister''s residence to visit Sikou nianxi secretly. But Sikou nianxi didn''t know about all this. When Sikou Zhongyu avenged his family and Yi Feng''s kindness, he would naturally appear in front of Sikou nianxi with a new attitude. Many years ago, he escaped from the house, but because he was seriously injured and weak, he fainted on the road after running far away. It was Yi Feng who saved him at that time. After knowing what happened to him, Yi Feng also promised to avenge him for killing the family. Then he did do what he promised and collected little by little the evidence left by that year''s murder. As if he had known it for a long time, Yi Feng threw a lot of evidence in front of Sikou Zhongyu, and the evidence was directed at Sikou Chang. Sikou Zhongyu was full of blood at that time. He knew that there was no reason why he didn''t take revenge for the murderer who killed him. But Yifeng stopped him and told him that although there was evidence, it was not enough. Sikou Chang was his uncle. If he acted rashly, he would find that the enemy wasn''t Sikou Chang, so it would not be revenge. Moreover, even if Sikou Chang is really his enemy, it''s not the time for him to take revenge. Sikou Zhongyu knows that Yifeng is a person who wants to do great things, and Sikou Chang may be useful to him. In short, we should not act rashly. Sikou nianxi looked at Yifeng, his eyes gradually became focused: "not only you, but also I think my brother is in the imperial capital, right next to me, but I haven''t found it all the time. Maybe he really has something to worry about. I shouldn''t be so anxious. I should understand him. I believe he will come to see me one day. This day won''t be too far away." Yi Feng nods with a smile, reaches out to cover the thin and pale hands of Si Kou Nian Xi, and passes her temperature to her continuously. Si konian Xi knows that Yi Feng is comforting her and looks up to him with a grateful smile. When Leng Shaoyuan walked into the door, he happened to see such a scene. Looking from the angle of Leng Shaoyuan, you can only see the front faces of Si Kou nianxi and Cui ER and the back of Yi Feng''s head. So what he saw was a man who didn''t know where he came from. He took sikounianxi''s hand in an extremely ambiguous manner. Sikounianxi didn''t resist at all. Instead, he looked back at the man with a smile. Although there was almost no light smile, the warmth in SIKO nianxi''s eyes was enough to make Leng Shaoyuan bite his teeth. Si konian Xi never laughed so gently at him. Even if he did, it was rare. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes fixed on the back of the man''s head. He thought angrily that this man must be Shao Moli. However, in his impression, Shao Moli never wore black clothes, especially this kind of black robe with gold inlaid patterns, which was impossible for Shao Moli to wear so openly. Leng Shaoyuan was numb and cursed. Except for Shao Moli, he There was someone else.Small and sharp eyed, see Leng Shaoyuan standing at the door, facing the smiling face is about to come forward to greet, but suddenly Leng Shaoyuan was a fierce stare, suddenly scared Leng in the same place, just about to export the "cold" word was stuck in the throat, the corner of the mouth smile is not closed or not, so stiff there. Taking back his eyes, Leng Shaoyuan immediately raised a smile and forced his cold intention back. He put his hands behind his back and pressed the jade ring on his right thumb with his left finger. Leng Shaoyuan has never made a sound when he walks. It''s easy for him to walk around Sikou nianxi unconsciously. However, in order to show the strong atmosphere of Leng Wang Ye and suppress his rival who came from nowhere, before Leng Shaoyuan''s people came near, his voice spread: "I said that the flowers downstairs have failed. It turns out that beauty is better." Leng Shaoyuan''s voice was still good, and his epilogue trembled slightly. With a bit of teasing, it came straight to Sikou nianxi''s ears. Si konian Xi subconsciously raised her head. As expected, she saw Leng Shaoyuan in a purple robe approaching her step by step. The sun was shining in from the door. It was near noon. The sun was already dazzling, but Leng Shaoyuan''s uninhibited smile was more eye-catching. Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth turned up and came to Sikou nianxi. He was very angry with a smile: "nianxi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. Do you miss me, eh?" Chapter 522 Sikou nianxi didn''t react from his astonishment. He looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. Leng Shaoyuan seems to be very satisfied with Sikou nianxi''s reaction. He smiles and looks at Sikou nianxi carefully for several times. He is addicted to his eyes. Then he suddenly wrinkles his eyebrows and reaches out his hand to touch Sikou nianxi''s corner of the eye: "nianxi, why are your eyes red? Have you been wronged?" Being touched by Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi came back to himself. He didn''t open his head and said, "nothing." Then he suddenly thought of something. Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "Why are you here?" I haven''t seen you for a month. When Sikou nianxi saw Leng Shaoyuan at this time, he couldn''t get away from his sight. Still good-looking to the publicity of the eyebrows, slightly raised lips, the outline because in the sun was plated with a layer of Phnom Penh and appears more clear. After a month''s absence, Leng Shaoyuan has not changed at all. Leng Shaoyuan seems to enjoy such a time very much. He has only sikounianxi in his eyes, and sikounianxi has only her in her eyes. If only it could be like this all the time, Leng Shaoyuan thought sadly. Leng Shaoyuan blinked his eyes. The shadow cast by his long eyelashes flickered and itched: "nianxi, do you always look at me like this? Do I look good?" "Ah?" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, almost cheated by him to say is a word, now aftertaste come over, still feel some chat up. Leng Shaoyuan is just like this. He is temperamental. Sometimes he likes to play rogue like a child, but sometimes he talks with her coldly. Although Leng Shaoyuan has always been very kind to her, she has to admit this. She just can''t understand Leng Shaoyuan''s real intention. She is afraid to take another step, for fear that she will fall down Worse. Leng Shaoyuan reached around to the back of Sikou nianxi, passed through Sikou nianxi''s black hair, and gently straightened it for her, but his eyes were fixed on her side face, and asked again, "nianxi, you haven''t told me why your eyes are red?" "I..." Si konian Xi sighed, thought about it, but didn''t answer. Leng Shaoyuan''s appearance is just like the last conflict and quarrel never happened. Now Sikou nianxi doesn''t want to talk to him. Besides, it''s useless to talk to him about it. Sikou Zhongyu is beside her. She can feel it. When he wants to appear, it will appear naturally. Sikou nianxi has figured it out. But this Xiang Si Kou Nian Xi didn''t answer, but Yi Feng on the opposite side opened his mouth: "Nian Xi didn''t suffer any grievances, just didn''t find his brother, some miss him." When Leng Shaoyuan heard the sound, he had a feeling that he couldn''t recover. Not many people could make Leng Shaoyuan feel like this. When Leng Shaoyuan saw Sikou nianxi, he was so excited that he completely ignored the so-called enemy he wanted to suppress as soon as he entered. This voice is not familiar to Leng Shaoyuan any more. When he looks back, it is him. Leng Shaoyuan took a deep breath and hid the previous jealousy quietly. Unexpectedly, he looked at Yi Feng with some doubts and said: "too..." "Cold Lord." Yi Feng opens his mouth and interrupts. In order to be more natural, he says with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Leng Shaoyuan understood the look Yi Feng gave him, and showed calm: "yes, I didn''t expect that." Now it''s Si konian Xi''s turn to be surprised. She looks back and forth between Leng Shaoyuan and Yi Feng with her eyes wide open. Then she looks at Yi Feng: "Yi Feng, do you know him?" Leng Shaoyuan followed slightly perplexed, "Yi Feng?" "Why does it look like you don''t know the cold Lord?" Sikou nianxi turns his head and asks Leng Shaoyuan. Yi Feng said with a smile: "Prince Leng has grown up with the prince since he was a child. Now he has deep feelings. I am also the companion of the prince. When Prince Leng came to find the prince, he naturally met me several times, so I should know him as well." Yi Feng said, looking up at Leng Shaoyuan: "do you think so, Wang Ye?" Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a while, then nodded and followed Yi Feng''s words: "yes, Wang and Yi Yi Feng is really an old acquaintance. " Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan suspiciously again. She always thinks that there is something wrong with Leng Shaoyuan''s appearance. Leng Shaoyuan lowered his head and coughed twice. He sat down next to Sikou nianxi, and his eyes swept Yifeng intentionally or unintentionally: "it''s a coincidence that I met two old friends today, but I don''t know how you two know each other?" "Yi Feng once helped me out in the street. I met him once again in the palace. That''s how I got to know him." Yi Feng also said: "at first, it was just a chance meeting. In recent days, it has been a little closer, but it hasn''t been long since I realized it." Leng Shaoyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s a coincidence." After half a cup of tea, except that cui''er had been sitting quietly next to Si konianxi, she didn''t know what she was thinking. The other three people talked more or less.Yi Feng turned to look out of the window at the sky, eyes inadvertently glanced down, some surprise way: "this downstairs actually planted a flower." Si konian Xi and Yi Feng sat on the first floor when they came here last time. But this time, when Si konian Xi came to find Yi Feng, he was on the second floor. At that time, Si konian Xi was eager to know the news of Si Kon Zhongyu, so she didn''t care about it. However, looking down from the window on the second floor, she could see a large flower bed, which she knew for a long time. But now they are sitting by the window. This garden was originally planted with a large area of peony, but now it has already passed the best blooming season of peony. Now when you look down, you can only see some debris. Sikou nianxi vaguely remembers that the peonies were almost withered when he was here with Leng Shaoyuan last time. Now the weather is getting colder and colder, and the wild chrysanthemums he pulled out from the corner of the flower garden are all withering. Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and said, "there are beauties here. What are those broken flowers doing?" Si Kou Nian Xi turns his head and stares at Leng Shaoyuan fiercely. Leng Shaoyuan''s smile becomes a little chatty. Yi Feng suddenly stands up from his chair. Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan look up at him in amazement. He smiles faintly and says to them, "nianxi and Wang Ye must have something to say. I suddenly remember that there are still some things left, so I''ll leave first." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, busy stand up a way: "that I see you off." Yi Feng shook his head: "no, someone is waiting for me outside. Nianxi, just sit here and have a conversation with Leng Wang Ye. You haven''t seen each other for a long time. There must be a lot of flowers to talk about." Chapter 523 SIKO Nian Xi curled his lips and muttered, "I have something to say with him." Leng Shaoyuan was displeased when he heard this: "that''s just right. If you don''t have anything to say to me, I''ll tell you my thousand words. I don''t know who will say it first." "Sikou nianxi looked down at Leng Shaoyuan:" you... " Yi Feng''s eyes covered with a layer of cold, but his mouth is still a faint smile: "those two will stay to talk, read Xi, don''t send, I go first." Si konian Xi reached out and wanted to stop him: "Yi..." Before the word of wind came out, Leng Shaoyuan pulled his arm and fell on the chair. Si Kou read Xi displeased way: "what are you doing?" "Don''t yell at Yifeng. There are a lot of people behind him. You don''t need to send them." Leng Shaoyuan came up with a smile and climbed on Sikou nianxi''s shoulder. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said, "nianxi, let''s have a good conversation." Sikou nianxi patted Leng Shaoyuan''s paw: "speak well, don''t move your hands and feet." Leng Shaoyuan laughs and looks up at cui''er. Cui''er is stunned and immediately realizes that although she can''t stand Leng Shaoyuan''s appearance, she doesn''t want to sit here to see them. So she stands up and says to Sikou, "nianxi, I''ll wait for you outside first. You and Leng Then he came out Sikou nianxi frowned: "Cui er..." Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile: "go, go." Before leaving, cui''er looks at Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan. She seems to be a little worried, so she instructs Sikou nianxi to say, "nianxi, hurry up. Maybe Shao will come today. Make a long story short." "I said, miss cui''er, you don''t know the first come first served order, do you?" Leng Shaoyuan looks at cui''er with a bad look: "go back and tell that Shao, where is cool and where to stay. Don''t be haunted by me and nianxi all day long." Cui''er had a lot of opinions about Leng Shaoyuan. Seeing that he was not good at speaking to Shao Moli, she felt a nameless fire. No matter what the prince was or not, she looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "since the prince said first come, second come, then I''ll tell him what it means. When Shao and nianxi got to know each other, you didn''t know about Leng Where is it cool? Why do you say... " "Cui er..." Si Kou read Xi to utter a voice, low low to interrupt a way: "you first go out to wait." Cui''er looks at Leng Shaoyuan angrily, turns around and goes out. Sikou nianxi picked up the teacup in front of him, lowered her head and took a sip. Without looking at Leng Shaoyuan, she put down the teacup again: "OK, now it''s just the two of us. If you have anything to say, please say it now." Leng Shaoyuan leaned over to Sikou nianxi again and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you these days. Nianxi, I miss you very much. Do you miss me?" Although Leng Shaoyuan''s words were not serious and could not make people emotional at all, Sikou nianxi''s heart trembled slightly. After calming down his breath, Sikou nianxi turned his head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. As if he was hiding something, he sneered: "the Lord is joking. You are so busy on weekdays that you don''t even have time to come to the prime minister''s office. How can you miss me?" Leng Shaoyuan was choked by her, some could not speak. He was busy at this time. The Empress Dowager and the emperor called him to the palace every day. The Empress Dowager was because of Yan Jingsong. Although Leng Shaoyuan''s ears were almost cocooned, it was not good. He always contradicted the empress dowager, so he had to listen to her nagging in his ears. These three times and four times, he was really tired of listening to Leng Shaoyuan I''m tired of it. The emperor called him into the palace to discuss with him the details of the battle. The emperor analyzed the terrain of the frontier with him from front to back. He stayed in the palace these days. He just read the military books and looked up the information, and he was satisfied. There''s also the investigation into sikouchang''s refining of the dead man. These days, there''s finally a clue. The silver needle that Liu Rufeng took last time really has a wonderful effect on the dead man. Leng Shaoyuan also orders people to find out the ingredients in the silver needle and make it. I''m very busy. It''s not easy to learn from Fengying that sikounian Xi is here today. Leng Shaoyuan wants to meet sikounian Xi here with high interest. Because he hasn''t seen sikounian Xi for more than a month, Leng Shaoyuan is still a little nervous. Unexpectedly, when he arrives at the door, he finds that there is a man sitting opposite sikounian Xi. "Wang Ye is so silent. Is he speechless?" Si konian Xi''s voice sounded in Leng Shaoyuan''s ear, which brought Leng Shaoyuan''s thoughts back. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "how can it be? I really miss you. I''m really busy these days, and I''m afraid you are still angry with me because of last time, so I dare not come to you. Now a month has passed, no matter how angry you are, it should be gone. " In fact, Si konianxi didn''t get angry at all, so he didn''t get angry at all. It''s just that after experiencing some things, Si konian Xi can''t see Leng Shaoyuan clearly. Leng Shaoyuan has been really nice to her all the time. It seems that there is no reason at all. Since the first meeting, Leng Shaoyuan has been helping her. Although his attitude is sometimes a little bit insecure, Si konianxi always believes that Leng Shaoyuan is really helping her and really wants to be nice to her.But Sikou nianxi had always believed that his sincerity was shaken by Shao Moli''s words and what he saw in the ghost doctor forest. Did Leng Shaoyuan try so hard to approach himself and treat himself so well from the beginning. But now Liu Rufeng''s silver needle is in his hands, and the freshness in Shao Moli''s mouth has already passed. Now, what else does he want to do. But SIKO nianxi still hoped that he would come to her, which more or less proved that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t have no feelings for her. No matter what kind of feelings he had, it was better to be a cold stranger in the future. After all, Leng Shaoyuan has saved her several times. Sikou nianxi thinks that, putting aside those extra feelings, she has at least regarded him as a friend before. Usually a person paid sincerely, also often hope that the other side also take sincerely return her. In any case, Sikou nianxi knows very well that he can''t marry Leng Shaoyuan as his concubine. In this case, he can''t get entangled. However, when she saw Leng Shaoyuan more than a month later and heard him say that he missed her, she wavered. Maybe you don''t have to be so heartless. Si konian Xi was lucky to think that maybe he could be a friend. When Leng Shaoyuan saw that Sikou nianxi didn''t speak for a long time, he lowered his head and thought about something, so he put out his palm with a smile and shook it in front of Sikou nianxi''s eyes: "nianxi?" Chapter 524 "Ah?" Sikou read Xi will be over God, looking at Leng Shaoyuan Leng way: "nothing." Leng Shaoyuan was very happy when he saw that her answer was wrong. "Is it too exciting to see me? I lost my soul." Si konian Xi glared at him angrily. "The LORD came to me so eagerly. He didn''t just want to play tricks with me, did he?" As soon as the words were finished, Sikou nianxi seemed to react to something immediately. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he asked, "did you come here specially to find me? Do you know I''m here? " "I..." Leng Shaoyuan looked at her with some evasion in his eyes. Sikou nianxi came back. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he narrowed his eyes and said, "do you send someone to follow me?" "I''m just asking Feng Ying to pay more attention to you recently, and then ask about your itinerary sometimes..." Leng Shaoyuan curled his lips. It seemed that he was not strong enough, but he said: "in fact, you don''t need to pay attention to the wind and shadow. As you know, this elegant Hakka house is my place, and the sophomore doesn''t report to me immediately after he sees you?" Yes, Si konian Xi almost forgot that this elegant guest house is the most frequent teahouse that Leng Shaoyuan comes to. The second child in this teahouse knows more or less about the relationship between Leng Shaoyuan and Leng Shaoyuan. Si konian Xi remembers that Leng Shaoyuan had asked her specially before, saying that if she wanted to find him, but there was no one in the Royal Palace, she could come to this elegant guest house to find the second child, that second child Naturally, it will be sent to Fengying. Fengying is Leng Shaoyuan''s personal follower. If Fengying knows anything, it means Leng Shaoyuan knows it. Leng Shaoyuan thought for a while, then suddenly frowned. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he continued to add: "besides, I''ll send people to pay more attention to you, don''t I care about you? A few days ago, you were poisoned inexplicably. You finally came back from the gate of hell. What can you do if anything happens again? " Sikou was stunned and looked up into Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes: "you You know about my poisoning? " "Yes." Leng Shaoyuan nodded slightly, looked at Sikou nianxi and said in a deep voice, "what I''m going to come to you today has something to do with this." Sikou nianxi thought Leng Shaoyuan was going to tell her about the murderer who poisoned her. She was afraid that the man was Sikou Chang. She could not help holding her breath. However, she heard Leng Shaoyuan say faintly: "in a few days, I will lead the troops to the battle. I''m afraid I can''t come back in a few months." Sikou nianxi didn''t expect Leng Shaoyuan to say this to her. For a moment, he didn''t react. He was stunned at the same place, but he was a little lost and worried: "you Are you going to lead the army? " Leng Shaoyuan nodded: "the frontier new Khan ascended the throne and tore up the armistice agreement signed by the old Khan and me not long ago. He clamored wildly outside the pass, but he could not afford to be angry. The emperor was angry and would send troops to fight, so he sent me to be the commander in chief." With that, Leng Shaoyuan murmured: "I don''t know what the new Khan is thinking. He was defeated by general Shao last time. Now it''s time for him to recover his strength. He''s so good that he''s making trouble for the Chinese dynasty." Sikou nianxi didn''t understand a word of what Leng Shaoyuan said. She was confused. She had the impression that although Leng Shaoyuan had excellent martial arts skills, he didn''t want to be a dandy who only knew how to spend time and drink, but it was true that he had never been to the battlefield. She couldn''t figure out how the emperor would send him to be the commander in chief of a prince who had no experience in the battlefield? Didn''t the emperor always care for him? In ordinary times, the Empress Dowager and the emperor favored Leng Shaoyuan like anything else. Now how can they be willing to let him lead the army to fight? After all, the battlefield is changing rapidly. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will die immediately. Leng Shaoyuan has no combat experience, so they are not afraid of him? Moreover, even if the battle is sure, it''s a matter of state affairs. How can it be such a trifle? Si konianxi thought that the emperor who could make such a decision must have been knocked out of his brain. But the emperor''s brain benevolence is not bad. She has no time to think about it now. SIKO nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan anxiously and nervously, frowns and asks, "is what you say true?" Leng Shaoyuan seemed very satisfied with Sikou nianxi''s reaction. He looked at her with a smile for a long time: "nianxi, are you worried about me?" Sikou nianxi was stunned and hesitated. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. He suddenly remembered the thing Shao Moli had mentioned to her: "Brother Shao said his father would recommend him to the emperor. In all probability, he is the handsome man. How can he change you now?" Leng Shaoyuan said faintly: "it was Shao Moli. General Shao''s face has not been given by any minister in the court, but no one thought that the emperor would suddenly change his mind. " It seems that Leng Shaoyuan''s words are true. Sikou nianxi suddenly thinks that Leng Shaoyuan is going to lead the troops to the battle. I can''t see him for months, and I don''t know if he will have an accident. Sikou nianxi, who is as calm and experienced as Shao Moli, doesn''t worry much. Besides, he is the only son of Shao family, and general Shao can''t let him have an accident. But at the thought of Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi bit it. After a long time, he looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and asked softly, "are you sure?" Leng Shaoyuan didn''t react immediately. He looked at Sikou nianxi. Si konian Xi repeated: "are you sure? Are you sure of this battle? "Leng Shaoyuan said with ease: "the frontier is short of soldiers and horses. Moreover, the last battle with general Shao suffered a heavy blow. It is estimated that the new Khan was stimulated by his father''s death, or there was something wrong with them. The new Khan was eager to make some achievements to consolidate his position, so he would be so indifferent..." In the end, Leng Shaoyuan made a conclusion: "in short, the Emperor just let me hang my name and give me a chance to do meritorious service in vain. He will fight against the troops he sent me and the Deputy generals who have been on the battlefield for a long time. This battle will not be lost." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and said, "so, you don''t have to worry about me." Being said by Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi''s heart was a little more stable. After thinking about it, he asked: "although you say that, you still have to be careful." Leng Shaoyuan nodded with a smile and rubbed the shoulder of Sikou nianxi: "but seriously, will you be like me when I''m away for a few months?" Leng Shaoyuan''s expectant tone was like a child waiting for candy. Sikou nianxi''s heart softened, and he said softly, "will you..." After that, SIKO nianxi''s face was slightly hot, and he felt a little embarrassed. Then he added: "you are such a living man. You used to hang around in front of me all day, but I haven''t seen you for a few months. It''s hard to think of you or not." Rao Shi Si Kou nianxi''s reply was so insincere that Leng Shaoyuan''s heart suddenly jumped. He coughed gently to hide the past, but his eyes were full of tenderness. Chapter 525 He paused for a while, or leaned over and gently pecked Sikou nianxi''s forehead, with a smile in his voice: "don''t worry, I don''t want you to suffer from Acacia." Sikou nianxi didn''t have time to react. He felt that his whole body was flowing up to his face. Leng Shaoyuan had been fighting with her for more than half a year. During that time, he didn''t say much nonsense. However, due to Sikou nianxi''s unwillingness, he only dared to cuddle and peck her like just now. Sikou nianxi suddenly realized that this was Leng Shaoyuan''s first time to kiss her. She couldn''t calm down at the thought of this cognition. Si konian Xi doesn''t dare to look up at Leng Shaoyuan now, because she thinks her face must be as red as a monkey''s buttocks. Leng Shaoyuan will definitely make fun of her with this. She feels a little creepy at the thought of showing her little daughter''s face in front of Leng Shaoyuan. So Sikou nianxi, who despised himself, spent most of his time trying to figure out what was wrong with Leng Shaoyuan''s words. Si konianxi reached for her face and felt that it was not too hot. She looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "what do you mean by that sentence? What do you mean by I won''t be Why, don''t you go to war again? " Leng Shaoyuan shook his head with a smile. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said slowly, "no, this emperor''s order can''t be violated. Naturally, I''m going to lead the troops to the battle, but I can''t miss you for several months. If I leave you here alone, I''ll be worried." Sikou nianxi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Leng Shaoyuan: "you What do you mean, you don''t leave me here alone, do you... " "Yes," Leng Shaoyuan suddenly sighed. He took Sikou nianxi''s hands and put them on his chest. He looked straight into Sikou nianxi''s eyes: "nianxi, come with me." This is about the most deviant words that Si konian Xi has ever heard in her life. She looks at Leng Shaoyuan in dismay and wants to pull her hand out of Leng Shaoyuan''s hand. However, although Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t exert much force, she holds it tightly. After several attempts, Si konian Xi fails and gives up. She can only keep a pair of eyes on Leng Shaoyuan. "You are crazy!" Sikou nianxi is a bit decadent. She doesn''t find a joking expression on Leng Shaoyuan''s face, but she still thinks Leng Shaoyuan''s words are too absurd: "how can a woman travel with the army? It''s a big crime to be found to be beheaded. What''s more, when you fight your war, why do you take me with you?" Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t seem to be surprised at Sikou nianxi''s reaction at all. He just looks at her faintly: "aren''t you worried about me? If you go with me, you can always be with me. You know my situation for the first time. Even if something really happens, you don''t have to know my situation from others..." "Lord!" Sikou nianxi frowned and interrupted him. Leng Shaoyuan swallowed his saliva and swallowed the news of his death. Sikou nianxi shook her head and said, "it''s ridiculous for me to leave the prime minister''s office and accompany you to fight in the frontier. I can''t do it." Leng Shaoyuan sighed a little, reached out and pressed Sikou nianxi''s shoulder, looked at her and said, "I can''t rest assured to leave you here alone." Si Kou Nian Xi didn''t think much about it, so he said, "what do you have to worry about? I have hands and feet. I can eat and drink. But in a few months, what do you have to worry about?" Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes became dignified: "do you want to be poisoned for a second time?" Sikou was stunned: "you..." "Nianxi," Leng Shaoyuan said softly, "do you know who is the one who poisoned you?" Si konian Xi shook his head blankly. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, his breath became unsteady: "is it Do you know? " Leng Shaoyuan said, "since it was not done by the Su family, it happened in the prime minister''s house. Who do you think caused the ghost?" Si konian Xi took a few breath: "you Do you mean sikochang? " "It''s true that he''s the most suspect, but I''m not sure yet." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said with no expression: "but the only sure thing is that someone is dormant around you and really wants your life. He didn''t succeed this time. After this time, he will do it again. Nianxi, you can avoid this time, but are you sure you can avoid next time?" Sikou nianxi felt numb when he said that there was a cool wind on his back. He could not help shivering: "I''ll be careful. Now I eat with cui''er''s hands. The prime minister''s house is heavily guarded, and the person who wants to harm me will never break in openly." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head and looked at Sikou nianxi seriously: "but I''m still worried about you. After all, it''s several months. Nianxi, you know, we can''t take such a risk easily." Leng Shaoyuan seldom shows such a serious expression, which makes Sikou nianxi quite headache. She thinks for a while, frowns and says: "but even if I go out with you for a few months, after I come back, that person will not let me go. You have to worry about this, do you have to worry about my life?" Si konian Xi''s words were just said casually, but Leng Shaoyuan was taken seriously. He looked at Si konian Xi and said, "I was going to worry about you all my life."Si Kou Nian Xi reaches out her hand and presses her eyebrows, which makes her feel rather powerless. But Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi again, with an affectionate look on his face: "when we come back from the war, I will marry you back to the palace, so that you will be by my side day by day, I can protect you, and I don''t have to worry about who hurt you." I''m not calm at all. "Lord, why did you mention this again? As I said, I won''t marry Mi to be my concubine. Besides, my blood feud hasn''t been avenged, and my brother hasn''t been found yet... " After a pause, Leng Shaoyuan only took a light look at Sikou nianxi, ignored what she said, and said: "as for the past few months when you went out with me, it''s not as simple as avoiding disaster. I''ll naturally close down the news that you and I left Beijing. You''ve always been in the backyard of the prime minister''s mansion, and you don''t show up very much. I''ll find another woman whose figure and appearance are similar to you To the backyard to cover up the past for you. No one will know that you left the prime minister''s residence, and the person who poisoned you won''t know. During the time when we leave, he will certainly wait for an opportunity to find you. I will send Fengying to stay here to continue to inquire about the news, and we will catch him as soon as he shows up. " At last, Leng Shaoyuan glanced at her again, and his tone was a little unhappy: "as for our marriage, nianxi, I promised to give you a year to think about it. Now it''s more than half a year. When we come back from the war, it''s almost time. Nianxi, do you want to repent then?" Chapter 526 Leng Shaoyuan moved a little distance, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "nianxi, you won''t forget our one-year appointment, will you?" Sikou nianxi chuckles at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said calmly, "it''s been more than half a year since the appointment. I''ve seen that we''ve come back from the war this time. How can we say it''s been a year. Nianxi, I''ve given you a year''s adaptation period. Should you agree to marry me?" Although Leng Shaoyuan proposed this one-year agreement, Sikou nianxi was still impressed. The reason why she agreed to this agreement was just to slow down the war. Who would have thought that Leng Shaoyuan actually took it out to say something. "Well, I said Wang Ye..." Sikou nianxi coughed two times, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "let''s not talk about this..." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, showing an extremely gorgeous smile, rare very magnanimous: "OK, don''t say this, we just understand in our hearts, but nianxi, I''m going to fight today, you see what kind of burden, you should also pack it up?" Si konian Xi''s mood at this time is like being doused with a basin of hot dog blood from head to tail in summer. He is irritable and uncomfortable. Si konian Xi has a bitter face: "what can I do? I won''t go. It''s inconvenient for a woman to go out with you. I don''t know any unique martial arts, such as peerless lightness skills. I can''t fight and run. It''s not a drag Do you have hind legs Leng Shaoyuan still smiles with her and says, "nianxi, how can you hold us back? You forget that you are a pro disciple of the ghost doctor. You are so skillful. The military doctors in the army are not always enough. You used to help us." What kind of medical skill is excellent? At best, sikornian Xi''s half skill can be seen as a headache. In this battlefield, there are real guns and arrows, which and where are not risking their lives. Naturally, the wound is very difficult. How can sikornian Xi deal with such a wound? At most, it''s just wrapping a gauze. Let alone simply bandaging the wound, sikornian Xi is clumsy Yes, I''m afraid I''ll hurt the wounded. How do you think the wounded soldiers were injured for the sake of defending the territory? How great and bloody it is! How can I send her to let them suffer. Si konian Xi can''t help thinking that in order to coax people away, Leng Shaoyuan can really say anything. He also means that the four words of medical skill are more than praise to her. Si konian Xi sighs very consciously that it''s just the distance between heaven and earth. Every time I think of her poor medical skills, Si konianxi always feels that the poor people are poor. Although it has nothing to do with whether she has money or not, it doesn''t matter. If a person''s medical skills are really superb, he can almost come back to life. Just like her master, when the reputation spreads, he should go out for a diagnosis There''s a lot of silver in the account. Si konian Xi just thinks about it. Well, it seems that she is far away. What she wants to express is that poor people can''t lift their faces because they are short of money, just like she can''t lift her head because of poor medical skills. How can she say that she is also a famous doctor, but in the end she doesn''t even learn her master''s fur. This makes her feel ashamed. So when she thinks about it, Si konian Xi feels close to her Ten years as a doctor is a real jerk. Leng Shaoyuan saw Sikou nianxi showing a regretful expression. He couldn''t help but feel confused and asked, "nianxi, what are you thinking?" "Ah? Nothing, nothing... " Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and frowned: "I still don''t think it''s right, Lord. If it''s found out, I''m afraid even you will be involved. Then your reputation will be..." Leng Shaoyuan laughed heartily: "fame? Is Leng Shaoyuan still famous in the imperial capital? Nianxi, don''t worry. As for you, just dress up as a woman and be my portable military doctor. All you have to do is stay in the internal accounts all day long. You don''t need to see any strangers except me. No one will see the clue when I keep it. Besides, even if you are found out, you will marry me sooner or later. Let them talk about it. " Si konian Xi looked up and glared at him. He still hesitated: "but..." Sikou nianxi knows that Leng Shaoyuan is for her good. She also knows that her current situation is not optimistic. The enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light. If Leng Shaoyuan leaves, the man really does something to himself, it will not be good. This time with Leng Shaoyuan is the eternal formula. No, she can''t die. There are many things waiting for her to finish. Leng Shaoyuan saw her wavering, and rushed to her ear to fight the railway while it was hot: "we''ve already won this battle. I''m just going to take a walk this time. You can take this expedition as a distraction. You can not only avoid those who poison you, but also spend more time with me. Do you really want to spend more time with me Why don''t you see me for six months? " "I..." After some ideological struggle, SIKO nianxi finally gritted her teeth and nodded: "OK." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a while when he heard the answer, and then he cheered and hugged Sikou nianxi: "great Si konian Xi was a little breathless by his hoop, but he was also inspired by his joy. The corners of his lips rose unconsciously, showing a deep smile.Leng Shaoyuan held Sikou nianxi for a long time and then let her go. However, the color in his eyes, which was beating with joy, had not faded. Leng Shaoyuan''s breath was a little unsteady. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said with a smile, "great nianxi, you are much faster than I expected." Leng Shaoyuan had long expected that Sikou nianxi would not be so happy as she promised. In fact, she was not so happy as she promised. However, before Leng Shaoyuan''s words of persuasion were exhausted, Sikou nianxi had already nodded first. This alone was enough to make him ecstatic. Leng Shaoyuan was wondering whether Sikou nianxi would have more affection for himself than he thought. Si konian thought about the meaning of Leng Shaoyuan''s words for a long time. He looked up at Leng Shaoyuan with a smile and said, "do you think I agreed too fast? I think it''s a little bit, or I''ll think about it again? " Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He put his chin on Si konian Xi''s shoulder and rubbed his cheek against Si konian Xi''s ear: "Oh, my good idea. Don''t bother me any more." Si konian Xi''s hair near her ears was so thin that she could hardly see it. Her skin behind her ears was also very thin, as if it was covered with tiny blood vessels. Leng Shaoyuan only rubbed it twice, and then it turned red like hot. Leng Shaoyuan seemed to feel comfortable with this greasy touch, and he couldn''t help rubbing it twice. Sikou nianxi barely swallowed. He felt that there seemed to be a small flame behind his ear burning up under Leng Shaoyuan''s hesitation, and it gradually spread to his face. Chapter 527 Sikou nianxi knew that his face must be very red at the moment, and he didn''t dare to look up at Leng Shaoyuan directly. He could only reach out and push Leng Shaoyuan''s head on his shoulder. Leng Shaoyuan murmured discontentedly. Sikou nianxi kept that posture and sat down for a long time. Then he suddenly said, "is this war safe? Are you sure of that? " Sikou nianxi knows that Leng Shaoyuan''s analysis is good, but somehow, his heart is still a little uneasy. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a while. He reflected that Sikou nianxi told him about the war in the border area. He said with a smile, "as I said, how can the border area recover in a short time when it was beaten like that by general Shao last time? That is to say, the newly appointed Khan has a hot brain. What''s more, the emperor has allocated so many troops to me, and there are several long-term fighters The Assistant General of the battlefield will help. Don''t worry, it will be OK. " Leng Shaoyuan''s words played a soothing role, and Sikou nianxi''s heart slowly fell down. When Leng Shaoyuan and Si konianxi came out of the elegant guest house, it was a little dark. At a glance, the street was just the scene of the beginning of the lights. Si konian Xi seldom saw such a night scene. He turned his head around and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that we had been sitting for such a long time." Looking at Sikou nianxi''s soft side face, Leng Shaoyuan also said with a smile: "yes, if you don''t say it, we can both sit in until dawn." Before, Leng Shaoyuan talked to Sikou nianxi about the so-called business. After that, he always stayed by her side and said a lot to her. Si konian Xi missed such a time, so he pulled it away. The sun went down, and the dazzling sunlight gradually softened. The outline of Leng Shaoyuan was always covered with a layer of Phnom Penh, and the halo was warm. He leaned his head on scogniano''s shoulder. At first, Sikou nianxi would reach out to push him, but as soon as he took back his hand, Leng Shaoyuan would lean heavily up again, just like a sticky piece of brown candy. He couldn''t shake it off. Si konian Xi was dumbfounded, but later he didn''t want to push him, so he let him rest on his shoulder socket. At this angle, Si konian Xi could spare no time to look at the profile of his side face with soft light, but Leng Shaoyuan could not see her looking at him unless he looked up. Si konian Xi laughed knowingly. She liked this angle very much. Now it''s almost winter, and the weather is naturally getting colder day by day, so today''s sunny day should be very rare. It''s easy for people to feel drowsy when the warm sun shines on them. In particular, Leng Shaoyuan presses the weight of his whole head on Si konianxi''s shoulder in such a comfortable posture. The smell of Si konianxi''s body lingers on the tip of his nose. As long as he closes his eyes, it''s really easy for Leng Shaoyuan to go to sleep. In fact, Leng Shaoyuan did fall asleep after talking to SIKO nianxi for a while. Sikou nianxi has been looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s side face, and has not noticed what Leng Shaoyuan is saying. It''s just that Leng Shaoyuan''s voice is very nice. She''s very comfortable. Si konian Xi didn''t move his body when he saw that his breath became more and more stable. It seemed that the time was not passing at all. Si konian Xi even thought that Leng Shaoyuan was going to sit here with her shoulder for a moment. Si konian Xi was startled by the strange idea that he suddenly came up with, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. Leng Shaoyuan is really tired during this period of time. It can be seen from his sleeping state that Leng Shaoyuan sleeps very deeply, but he is not comfortable. The piece between the two eyebrows always sinks slightly. However, the leisure time passed quickly, and Leng Shaoyuan sat close to sikornianxi from noon to dusk. When Leng Shaoyuan wakes up, half of Si konianxi''s shoulder is numb. Leng Shaoyuan looks at her very apologetically, and then reaches out his paw to massage Si konianxi attentively. However, a master like Leng Shaoyuan, who is used to being served by others, naturally can''t serve others well. Si konianxi is not very comfortable to be massaged by him, but he is very comfortable in his heart. It was dark when Si konian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan stood at the door. Leng Shaoyuan took a look at the busy street where he couldn''t see the end at all. He said with Sikou nianxi, "it''s already dark. I''ll take you back." Sikou nianxi saw that he was tired and wanted him to go back to his house and have a rest early. He said, "no, it''s enough to have cui''er with me..." As soon as the voice fell, Sikou nianxi suddenly realized what was wrong. He turned his head and looked around. Where was cui''er''s figure? "Where''s Cui er?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "why is she missing? Didn''t I ask her to wait at the door?" Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi and said with a smile, "she''s been away a long time. It''s been an afternoon. We''ve consumed all the patient people. I''ve seen her pry in before, but we didn''t say anything when we were together. It should have been that time. " Sikou read Xi frown: "is it? Why didn''t I see it? You Didn''t you fall asleep then? How did you see her come in? "With a smile in his mouth, Leng Shaoyuan blinked at Sikou nianxi: "what do you say?" Sikou nianxi looked at him in a daze. It took him a long time to respond: "you Are you not asleep? " Leng Shaoyuan didn''t speak, but the smile at the corner of his mouth grew stronger and stronger. Sikou nianxi''s face twitched slightly, thinking that if Leng Shaoyuan had pretended to sleep before, she would have looked down on him before. She didn''t move. She leaned together all afternoon, making her shoulders numb but still. That''s really strange. Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s meaningful smile, and immediately felt that he had eaten the shriveled, and it was not good to continue to entangle, and turned to walk back. Leng Shaoyuan did not speak, but followed her silently all the way. In the end, it was Leng Shaoyuan who sent Sikou nianxi back to the prime minister''s residence. Just before entering the door, Leng Shaoyuan grabbed Sikou nianxi by the wrist and whispered: "you should have a good rest in the yard these days and tidy up your clothes In fact, there''s nothing to tidy up. You can''t use women''s clothes when you get there. You just need to bring you here. You can also bring some inseparable personal belongings. " Si Kou read Xi this time quite cleverly nodded: "got it." It seems that Leng Shaoyuan can''t adapt to this kind of clever Si konian Xi for a moment. He was stunned for a while, then he looked at Si konian Xi and said with a smile: "then you have a good rest. I''ll go first. Someone will pick you up in two days. You''ll know when he shows you my token." After Leng Shaoyuan left, Si konianxi pushed the door and entered the room. There was a faint light in the room, and sikornianxi thought there should be someone inside. Chapter 528 And if there is someone, it must be Cui er. As soon as Sikou nianxi pushes open the door of the inner room, he sees cui''er face to face. Sikou nianxi looks at cui''er and says, "cui''er, why don''t you go back to rest?" Although cui''er is almost inseparable from Si konian Xi, after all, she is Su''s maid. At this point, she should go back to her room to have a rest. When cui''er heard the news, she knew that Si konian Xi had come back. At the moment, she couldn''t sit still when she saw Si konian Xi enter the room. She immediately got up and said, "Nian Xi, you have come back at last." Si konian Xi walked to the seat and sat down. Looking at cui''er, she said with a smile, "cui''er, you''ve been waiting for me in this room, but it''s really hard for you. You''re late today." Cui''er looked at Si konian angrily and said, "before I leave, I told you to make a long story short with Leng Wangye and come back soon. But now you are back at this time. You can see that you didn''t take my words seriously." "Oh, cui''er." SIKO nianxi turned his lips and said, "I really talked to Leng Shaoyuan about a lot of things. Later, he slept there somehow. I can''t leave her alone, so I have to wait for him to wake up. Who knows that he slept from noon to dusk..." Then Sikou nianxi seemed to think of something. Looking at cui''er, he said, "ah, cui''er, when did you leave? I told you to wait for me at the door. Why didn''t you tell me when you left? " "Oh." Cui''er looked at Sikou nianxi and said: "how dare I disturb you? You two Bi people are tired of it. These two people are just like a painting. I''m sorry to come forward even if I want to know you." Si Kou Nian Xi said with a smile: "Cui Er, what are you talking about?" Cui''er has no idea to joke with her any more. She frowns and stares at Si konian Xi tightly. She says, "Nian Xi, I ask you, what are you going to do with Leng Wang Ye What about Mr. Shao? What''s the matter with Mr. Shao? " "I..." Sikou nianxi was speechless when asked. She knew in her heart that it was impossible for her to marry Leng Shaoyuan. When the Empress Dowager gave her marriage, Leng Shaoyuan''s princess could only be Yan Jingsong, and she would never marry Leng Shaoyuan as a concubine. With this alone, it was absolutely impossible for her to marry Leng Shaoyuan, not to mention that she didn''t understand Leng Shaoyuan''s real mind. He said that he liked her, but he didn''t want her so much in his heart . But knowing clearly in her heart doesn''t mean that she can control her heart. SIKO nianxi has no backbone to find that her eyes are more and more inseparable from Leng Shaoyuan. As for Shao Moli, she always treats him as her brother, but she can''t ignore his own feelings. Si konian Xi sometimes thinks that two people are happy together. At first, the vigorous love will turn into calm and constant family love in the end. She thought, she and Shao Moli may be able to skip the middle step, vigorous, direct transition to the long stream. Shao Moli is such a nice person and has known her for so many years. It should be a smooth thing for them to take care of each other. On this thought, SIKO nianxi''s head hurt again. He felt that if he swayed on, he would have to despise himself. After Da Qiu gets revenge and finds her brother, Sikou nianxi may choose to live a long and plain life with Shao Moli. But Leng Shaoyuan has saved her life many times after all. She owes him a lot of kindness. It''s impossible to completely get rid of the relationship. Sikou nianxi comforts herself and thinks that friends can always do it at that time. Cui''er was even more excited when she saw that Sikou nianxi hadn''t responded for a long time: "nianxi, did you hear what I asked you just now? Let''s just say something. " "I..." Si Kou read Chen dun for a while, looking at Cui ER and saying, "I have nothing to do with Leng Shaoyuan. I have my own sense of propriety." Cui''er seemed to have expected that Sikou nianxi would answer like this. Her face didn''t change, but she sighed with disappointment: "nianxi, if you really know how to handle it." Si konian Xi lowered her head and didn''t say a word. Cui''er looked at her and bit her teeth, but she still couldn''t help saying: "nianxi, when you first knew that Su''s idea was to help you make an engagement with Leng Shaoyuan, you didn''t agree. You also knew that even if Leng Shaoyuan was not a heinous villain, he wasn''t a good man after all. Which one of the leading members of the Hualou in the imperial capital didn''t agree with her He had a period? But young master Shao is different. His family background, talent and appearance are not inferior to Leng Shaoyuan''s. what''s more important is that he has a sincere heart. If he is willing to help you, maybe you can break the engagement with Leng Shaoyuan.... " Cui''er said it for a long time, but found that Sikou nianxi''s mind was not on her. Her eyes were lax, and she didn''t know what to write. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "Ai nianxi, do you understand what I said..." What I mean is that you should be with Mr. Shao wholeheartedly and stop getting entangled with Leng Shaoyuan. This sentence is what cui''er wants to say directly to Si Kou nianxi, but later she turns around in her mouth and swallows it back. Sikou nianxi wandered for a long time, then he set his eyes on cui''er again, and slowly said, "cui''er, I know that you say it for my good, and I know what you say. Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."What kind of work is it? Is it fooling her or herself? Cui''er looks at Si konian Xi and thinks angrily. It''s just a guarantee from her. Why is it so difficult? I''ll consider your opinion and think about it for myself. I don''t care about my business. Stay cool. Cui''er doesn''t think this conversation is necessary. If Si konian Xi really wants to go to the dark, others can''t persuade her. Maybe she can''t turn the corner until she falls. At this thought, cui''er was relieved. She stood up and said to Sikou nianxi, "nianxi, you just came back. You haven''t had dinner yet. Do you want me to heat you up in the kitchen?" Si konian Xi thought for a while, shook his head and said, "no, today I had tea and cakes in Yake house all afternoon. My stomach has been swollen. It seems that I still have some food. I can''t eat anything else." Cui''er nodded and said, "well, if I don''t get you anything else, I''ll boil you a bowl of Hawthorn soup to eliminate the accumulated food." With that, cui''er no longer looks at the reaction of Sikou nianxi, but turns around and wants to go out. Si Kou Nian Xi stopped her from behind: "Cui er..." Cui''er was stunned. She turned around and looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter?" Sikou nianxi originally planned to tell cuier that she was going to leave the prime minister''s house and go out with Leng Shaoyuan''s army. Chapter 529 But the current situation, obviously not suitable to mention this matter, division Kou read Xi bowed his head and coughed: "nothing, you go out." Cui''er looks at her suspiciously, but she doesn''t say anything. She turns around and goes out. When cui''er came back, she had a bowl of steaming hawthorn and jujube soup in her hand. She put the soup on the table, looked at scognier and said, "drink it while it''s hot." Si konian Xi picked up the bowl of hawthorn and red dates soup on the table, lowered her head and gently blew the dense heat on it, and then took a sip. It was sour and sweet. The sweet of red dates and the sour and astringent of Hawthorn blended very well. When Si konianxi finished the bowl of hawthorn and jujube soup, cui''er took the empty bowl and went out. Before leaving, she told her to have an early rest. Si konian Xi nodded and said with a smile, "thank you. You have a rest early, too." Cui''er is stunned. She thinks that there''s something different about Si konian Xi when she comes back today. Cui''er moves her mouth, but she still doesn''t ask anything. She helps Si konian Xi close the door when she turns around and goes out. After a casual grooming, she fell down on the bed early. Before, she used to keep a window. Because of the night wind blowing in from the yard, it always smelled of flowers and plants, and it was very comfortable. But it''s no longer possible. As winter approaches, the night wind is getting colder and colder day by day. Although the window is not facing the bed, when you wake up, there is no warmth in the room, which always makes you uncomfortable. So Si konianxi lit incense in the room instead. Incense taste light, smell good, she chose this kind of still has a sleeping effect, in the winter room point more appropriate. But at this time, looking at the swirling smoke in the room, Si konianxi was not sleepy at all. In the past, he could always see the round or missing moon hanging in the air through the window. He could also fall asleep, but now he can''t. Si konianxi tossed and turned in bed, and his mind was a little confused. In a few days, she will go out with Leng Shaoyuan. This time, she will go back for several months, which means that she will not see cui''er for several months. But it''s also a difficult problem whether to tell cui''er clearly or to leave a letter quietly. If you say it clearly, according to cui''er''s attitude towards Leng Shaoyuan, she will definitely not agree. She will yell and scold her to death. She can''t persuade her to go with her when her brain is hot. Of course, it won''t work. But I don''t know. It''s going to take several months to separate. She doesn''t even have a serious line of words. When cui''er knows the truth afterwards, she''ll be even more angry. That is to say or not to say, Si konian Xi frowned and felt tangled, so tangled, Si konian Xi also slowly fell asleep in the past. When she woke up the next morning, she felt that her brain ached badly. She stayed in bed and went out of bed reluctantly after midnight. The incense in the censer had already burned out. Si konianxi went to the window and pushed it open. The cold wind suddenly came, and the cold breath suddenly inspired Sikou''s spirit. Si konian Xi shakes her head and sits down next to the chair. She starts to worry about last night''s problems again and again. She thinks about it for a while, but never makes a good decision. Just as she hesitated, the door creaked and was pushed in from the outside. The visitor is coming towards her with a tray. Si konian Xi looks up at her and calls cui''er softly. Cui''er put her tray on the table and sat opposite her. She looked at her with a smile and said, "I got up early today. I can just have some breakfast while it''s hot." Sikou nianxi looks at Cui ER and frowns slightly. She still doesn''t know whether to tell her what she says. Cui''er raises her eyes just to collide with Si Kou Nian Xi, and perceives the hesitation in Si Kou Nian Xi''s eyes. Cui''er puts a bowl of hot porridge in front of Si Kou Nian Xi and looks at her and says, "what''s the matter? Do you have something to say to me? " Si Kou read Xi a Leng, thought for a while, still shook his head way: "did not..." If you want to talk about it, you''d better talk about it tomorrow. Anyway, it will be several days before you start. Si konian Xi carelessly scooped the hot porridge in the bowl, thinking. Cui''er looked at her in confusion and said, "be careful. Don''t burn your hands." As soon as cui''er''s voice fell, she heard a bang. It was the sound of a spoon sliding from her hand and touching the bowl. The rising hot porridge scalded sikornianxi''s fingers. Sikornianxi quickly wiped off the hot porridge on her hand, put her red and swollen fingers under her mouth and breathed pitifully. "Look what you just said. Even if you drink porridge, you have something in mind. No wonder it burns your fingers." Cui''er looked at Sikou with some heartache and said, "how are you, are you ok?" "Cui''er, you are a crow mouth." Sikou nianxi knew that he was wrong, but he said it angrily. "How can it be on me? It''s because you''re absent-minded that you burn your hands. " Cui''er looks at Si konian Xi in a funny way. She helps Si konian Xi with a bowl of hot porridge and puts it gently in front of her: "eat it quickly. It''s cold in the morning. A bowl of hot porridge is good for warming up, but you have to be careful this time. This is the last bowl."Si konian Xi picked up the spoon and began to drink it carefully. Cui''er said with a smile, "while you are drinking porridge, you listen to me tell you something. It''s the news I heard when I went out to buy vegetables in the morning. It''s more or less related to you. Do you want to listen?" Sikou read Xi a Leng, with hot porridge mouth can''t speak, had to nod, motioned her to continue. So cui''er said, "it''s war. These state affairs have nothing to do with us, but Do you know who led the expedition this time? " Sikou nianxi was stunned, and his head slowly turned around. Leng Shaoyuan was the leader of the army. He had told her that yesterday, but the news released by the imperial court should be this morning, so cui''er thought she didn''t know, so she came to tell her happily. The hot porridge in his mouth has been swallowed. Sikou nianxi puts down the spoon, looks at cui''er and says, "it''s Leng Shaoyuan." Cui''er looks at Si konian Xi with her mouth wide open. She is very surprised: "you How do you know? " Without waiting for Sikou nianxi to answer, cui''er had already come back and said to herself, "it was Leng Shaoyuan who told you yesterday. I said how he happened to go to yakeju yesterday. It turned out that he came to see you to say goodbye." Sikornian nodded. Cui''er suddenly leaned over and said with a smile: "why didn''t you tell me earlier? What good news it is. Leng Shaoyuan led his troops to the battle. At least he would come back a few months later. In these months, no one bothers you any more. You''d better be quiet." Chapter 530 Si konian Xi looks at cui''er. In order not to destroy her happy mood, she swallows the words. In fact, I want to go with Leng Shaoyuan. Cui''er was stunned when she saw Sikou nianxi. She urged her to drink porridge quickly and said to her, "in fact, this is not what makes me happy. Nianxi, do you know who are the Deputy generals who went out with Leng Shaoyuan?" Scogniano shook her head. She didn''t know that. Leng Shaoyuan only mentioned to her that there would be an extremely experienced deputy general to go out with him, but he didn''t mention which one. Cui''er said: "it''s some very old generals who let these generals protect Leng Shaoyuan, the inexperienced commander. I don''t know what the emperor thinks Well, I forgot the names of those old generals after listening to them again, but I don''t have the name of Mr. Shao here. " Si Kou read Xi Leng for a while, looking at Cui Er way: "this is what meaning?" Cui''er explained to her, "I''ve heard that general Shao recommended Shao to lead the army, but I don''t know what the emperor thought. He insisted on using Leng Shaoyuan and only appointed Shao as the deputy general. But I just inquired about it again. It seems that Shao is not the deputy general again." Si Kou Nian Xi looks at Cui Er to frown a way: "this is how to return a responsibility?" Cui''er shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I just hope Shao won''t have an accident." Si konian Xi comforted cui''er and said, "don''t think about it. What can happen to elder brother Shao? Maybe the emperor thought of another more suitable person temporarily or asked elder brother Shao to do something, so he was replaced. " Cui Er nodded and said, "I think so, too." After eating prematurely, cui''er goes to the yard to play with flowers and plants. After reading several pages of medical books, Si konian Xi can''t sit still. After getting up and walking around the room, Si konianxi looks at cui''er''s figure through the window. After thinking about it for a while, he starts to pick up things. After a while, Si konianxi found that she had nothing to clean up. Women could not go to the military camp. She definitely wanted to dress up as a woman. She couldn''t take any of the women''s clothes, and she couldn''t use the few jewels and Rouges. She didn''t have to clean them up. Si konian Xi took a long breath, fell on the bed and thought for a long time. Did she really just need to take people there, and do nothing else? Whether it''s lucky or unfortunate, Si konian Xi suddenly felt that he had no idea. After pondering for a long time, Si konian Xi felt that he could bring something with him. Si konian Xi glanced at the table, such as the medical books. Leng Shaoyuan once said that she could help the military doctors treat the wounded soldiers when she arrived at the military camp. At that time, she felt that Leng Shaoyuan was joking. Life was at stake, and she didn''t even have confidence in her medical skills. But now, if you are more careful, you can help take care of the injured. So she can take her medical box and bring some medical books about wound treatment. Maybe she can learn and sell them now, though she never thinks she is a talented person. But it''s always right to take it with you. Si konian Xi nods, takes the medical box out of the cupboard, and then selects some medical books to put in. After packing, Si konian Xi claps her hand contentedly and puts the medical box back to its original place. Sikou nianxi thought that he was ready. Now he just had to wait for Leng Shaoyuan to send someone to pick her up. As for the rest of the days, she should stay and say goodbye to cui''er. By the way, there is Shao Moli. She says that since Shao Moli doesn''t go out with the army, she won''t see him for several months. But Sikou nianxi can''t let Shao Moli know about it. If Shao Moli knows about it, he won''t agree with Sikou nianxi. In this way, it can only be kept secret for cui''er, because in Sikou nianxi''s opinion, cui''er''s knowing is equal to Shao Moli''s knowing. Sikou nianxi sighed, and suddenly remembered that Shao Moli didn''t come to see her for a while. Even if he didn''t lead the troops to the army and stayed in the imperial capital, it was heard from Cui er. Sikou nianxi couldn''t help thinking angrily that Brother Shao was more and more uninteresting. But what''s going on with him? How is that possible? Si konian Xi shook her head and suppressed her wishful thinking. But in the heart is still a little restless, Si konianxi came to the table to sit down, reached out to pour a cup of tea for himself. The tea is neither cold nor hot, and the taste is just right. Si konianxi feels very moist after drinking it. While drinking tea, cui''er suddenly comes in from outside. As soon as I entered the room, I came to her and muttered, "it''s almost winter. The cluster of marigold in the yard is still open. It took me half a day just to water and serve them, but I''m so tired that my back is aching." Si konian Xi looked at her and said with a smile: "it''s thanks to you to serve them so hard. They can grow so well. You just said that you have a sore back. Do you want me to rub them for you?"Cui''er chuckled and said, "can you rub my back? Come on, my young lady, can I trouble you? " In fact, Sikou nianxi never regards cui''er as a servant girl. In her eyes, cui''er is the only one who treats her sincerely and gives her warmth. In her heart, she has long regarded her as her sister. But in this case, even if Sikou nianxi doesn''t say it, cui''er should understand it in her heart. Si konian Xi poured a cup of tea for cui''er with a smile and pushed it to her eyes: "then drink some tea to moisten your throat." Cui''er took the cup and took a sip. Then she looked up at SIKO nianxi and asked, "I just heard some noise outside. It''s like rummaging. Why, nianxi, are you looking for something?" Sikou nianxi naturally can''t tell the truth that I''m packing up and planning to leave, so I have to follow cui''er''s way: "ah Yes, I wonder if I can find a carbon hand stove to warm my hands as the weather is getting colder and colder. I remember that I used it last year, but I can''t remember where to put it at the moment.... " Cui''er looked at her with a smile: "did you find it?" Sikou nianxi shook her head and said: "no, I don''t have a good memory. I can''t remember this thing after a year." Cui''er said with a smile: "your memory is really bad. Of course you can''t find the carbon hand stove if it''s not in your room. Did you forget that I took it out of my room for you last year?" Si Kou read Xi to pause for a moment, then do suddenly realize shape: "yes, that is your thing, how can be in my room, this memory but more and more bad." In fact, it has nothing to do with poor memory. Si konian Xi is a typical liar who does not make a draft. Chapter 531 Fortunately, cui''er didn''t study her uncomfortable expression carefully. After thinking for a while, she said, "it''s not as cold as that day. It''s rather delicate for you to cover your hands with a carbon hand stove now, but your body has always been weaker than others. Well, I''ll go back to the room and give it to you later." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said with a smile, "good." While they were talking, a sound of footwork came from far and near. When they looked at each other, they both frowned. Sikou nianxi has always been a nobody in the prime minister''s house because he is not well received by the prime minister and the Su family. Except cui''er and Shao Moli, almost no one else steps into the courtyard. But at the moment, the sound of a series of quick steps outside the door was obviously not Shao Moli''s. That is in all likelihood the servant girl of the prime minister''s mansion. However, it would not be a good thing for the servant girls of the prime minister''s house to come to her. It was probably because they were ordered by their master to come to her. Sikou nianxi looks at cui''er and shows a helpless expression: "those who should come are always coming. Cui''er, every time those servant girls knock on the door, they are very hard. My wooden door, which is in disrepair all the year round, can''t stand their tossing. Go and open the door." This Su Shi this period of time has not had any other movement, wants to come today a sudden whim, came to look for her not to be happy. Cui''er nodded, got up and walked towards the door. Before the visitor was about to hit the door, she beat the door open. The door opens unexpectedly, and the man leans forward, almost hitting cui''er. Someone came to dress up as a young man, but she looked at him very well. Cui''er looked him up and down and thought that he was not from the prime minister''s office. Sikou nianxi also came up, looking at the little guy frowning: "you say?" As soon as the boy was about to answer, he suddenly let out a loud cry and went into the door to hide behind Si konian Xi. Before Si konian Xi could react, he saw a black ball plunging into Si konian Xi''s arms. "Xiao Hei, you are naughty again." Si konian Xi followed the hair for the black ball in his arms, and suddenly remembered that the reason why the boy ran so fast just now was probably Xiao Hei. But it''s hard to say that a big man is afraid of cats. Si konian Xi turned to look at the boy and said, "this black cat is naughty, but it can''t catch people. You don''t have to be afraid." The boy bowed his head in embarrassment and said in a low voice: "I was caught by a wild cat once when I was a child, and left a shadow, which made the young lady laugh." "It doesn''t matter," Sikou nianxi looked at the boy for a while and said, "you''re not from the prime minister''s house." Si konian Xi didn''t say this because she saw his face, so she decided that he wasn''t from the prime minister''s mansion. Si konian Xi didn''t look like cui''er, and she didn''t see many of the young men in the prime minister''s mansion. She didn''t bother to look up at them occasionally. They didn''t have a good face. Didn''t they find their own guilt? And the little fellow was looking down at her, talking to the unpopular cousin with a bit of humility, which was obviously not the consistent attitude of the people in the prime minister''s office towards her. Sure enough, the boy nodded and said, "I''m not from the prime minister''s office. My son sent me to look for him.".. Miss Si Kou read Xi a Leng, looking at that small Su to ask: "your childe?" "Yes," the young man looked at sikornian again and asked, "are you miss sikornian?" Sikou nianxi nodded and looked at the young man in wonder. After thinking for a while, he felt that he didn''t know any young man except Shao Moli. Shao Moli wanted to see her himself, but he never sent a young man here. So he added: "I''m Sikou, but I''m not Sikou nianyue, but I''m a cousin of Sikou mansion." The boy said quickly: "no mistake, my son asked me to find Miss Biao of Sikou mansion. By the way, my son''s surname is Shao." It turned out that it was Shao Moli. Sikou nianxi was relieved and said with a smile, "Brother Shao sent you. Well, what''s wrong with him? Or is he too busy recently, so what can I get from you? " After listening to Sikou nianxi''s words, the young man lowered his head and looked worried: "my young master can''t come to see you recently." Si Kou read Xi a Leng, frown a way: "why?" Cui''er is also nervous. She pulls the boy''s arm and asks, "what''s wrong with Shao, isn''t it?" The boy pulled his head and sighed: "you fell off the horse." "What?" Sikou nianxi and cui''er were both surprised. Sikou nianxi asked: "how could Brother Shao fall off his horse? Is he seriously injured? " "Yes, when did this happen? Is Mr. Shao serious?" The boy looked at Si konian Xi and cui''er, thought for a while, and told them the story carefully. Because the emperor appointed Shao Moli as the Deputy General of the expedition, Shao told him to practice riding and shooting a few days before the expedition. If you want to practice riding and shooting, you have to choose a good horse first. But Shao Moli has a good eye, but his luck is not good. The white horse he saw was a good horse, but it was also a strong horse. Shao Moli only said that all the horses in the racecourse had been tamed, so he didn''t think so much. He turned over and stepped on the horse''s back.But I didn''t think that Qianli horse was gentle on the surface, but still had wild nature in his body. In the past, he didn''t break out. Today, when he saw Shao Moli''s face, he ran up regardless. While running, he jumped up and down, trying to get Shao Moli off the horse. Shao Moli didn''t expect that the horse was so hard to ride at first, so he was suddenly thrown off the horse''s back. What''s more, Shao Moli fell to the ground with a big stone. Shao Moli''s leg hit the stone, and his face turned pale and sweated. It was for this reason that Shao Moli did not go out with the army as a deputy general. This Xiang Si Kou Nian Xi also heard to take a cold sweat, hurriedly asked to that little Si: "then what happened? Doctor, what do you say later? Brother Shao, his legs Is his leg all right? " The young man said: "after a hundred days of injury, general Shao called half of the imperial doctors in the palace to the general''s house. After a busy night, all the imperial doctors finally saved the young master''s leg, but the young master needs to lie in bed and rest for a few months before he can recover." Sikou nianxi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, but his heart was not completely put down: "how is Brother Shao now?" "The young master has come to his senses now, but the wound on his lower leg is very deep and has shed a lot of blood. He is a little weak now." Sikou nianxi silently prayed for Shao Moli''s life in his heart. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something. Looking at the boy, he asked, "Brother Shao asked you to come here. What do you want to bring to me? What does he want to say to me?" Chapter 532 The young man said: "at first, the situation was not clear. The young man was afraid that the young lady was worried, so he didn''t tell the young lady. Now the injury has stabilized. The young man thought that you would know about it sooner or later, so he asked the young lady to come and let her know. He also said that he might not be able to visit the young lady in the near future. Let the young lady take care of herself." Then he took out something wrapped in a brocade handkerchief from his arms and handed it to Si konianxi respectfully: "this is given to the young lady by the young master. The young master also said that he wanted to give it to you when you were born on the eighth day of next month, but now he is hurt and his legs are inconvenient. I''m afraid he won''t be able to see you then, so I''ll bring it to you in advance. ¡± Si konian Xi took the things from the boy in a daze, looked down for a while, and then slowly took down the brocade. Wrapped in the brocade is a beautiful white jade hairpin. It seems that there is a flower carved on it. SIKO nianxi looks at it carefully. It turns out that it is a marigold. SIKO nianxi once mentioned that she liked marigold in front of Shao Moli. Unexpectedly, he carved a flower on the hairpin. Marigold is rare. Sikou nianxi is used to orchid hairpin and hibiscus hairpin, but he has never seen marigold carved with white jade. The craftsmanship is meticulous, and even the stamen is taken into account. It shows that he has spent a lot of time. It''s impossible to say that you''re not moved. Sikou nianxi''s nose was sour and said: "Brother Shao has a heart, this I like this birthday gift very much, but even if his legs and feet are inconvenient, I can go to his house to see him, and he can give it to me in person. Why... " Before she finished speaking, Sikou nianxi suddenly lost her voice. She suddenly realized a very serious problem. No matter how inconvenient Shao Moli''s legs were, she would not be able to meet him on the eighth day of next month. At that time, sikornian Xi was already far away in the frontier. Thinking of this, sikornian Xi could not help but frown, and his face was anxious. Fortunately, the boy didn''t find anything strange about Si konian Xi. His eyes twinkled and he looked at Si konian Xi eagerly, as if praying for something: "I didn''t say that, and I dare not ask more, but I think he didn''t want the young lady to see his embarrassed appearance, so But I can see that the young master still wants to see the young lady very much in his heart. If the young lady is free, can you go to the general''s mansion to see the young master? When the young master sees the young lady''s joy, maybe even people will feel a little energetic. " Sikou nianxi felt a move in his heart, looked at the little guy and said in a loud voice: "what''s this saying? Brother Shao is injured. Naturally, I should go to see it. There''s nothing that can''t be empty. Go ahead and lead the way. I''ll follow you to visit brother Leng in the general''s house." "Good." "Young lady, follow me," he said As soon as Sikou nianxi was about to raise her foot, cui''er pulled out her arm, looked into her eyes and said, "nianxi, take me. I also want to see Shao Gongzi''s injury." She has always had a good relationship with cui''er and Shao Moli. Sikou nianxi believes that if Shao Moli is injured this time, cui''er will never be less worried about him than herself. She naturally wants to take her to see Shao Moli. Si konian Xi patted Xiao Hei''s back placidly. After thinking for a while, he put it gently on the ground and said softly, "go to play with Xiao Bai." Xiaohei Xiaobai and Shao Moli have a deep relationship. In the past, when Shao Moli was there, if Xiaohei Xiaobai didn''t sleep together, he would run to the yard to play coquetry with Shao Moli. Shao Moli often teased them. Si konianxi always felt that they got along very well. Sikou nianxi sometimes pokes Xiaohei Xiaobai''s head and laughs: "you two really have no conscience. I picked up your life, and I took great pains to feed you. How can you be more intimate with Brother Shao than with me now?" Sikou nianxi thinks that if he takes Xiaohei to see Shao Moli, Shao Moli will be happier. But now Xiaohei grows fatter and weighs as much as Xiaobai. It''s inconvenient to hold such a big meatball. After thinking for a while, Sikou nianxi didn''t pick up Xiaohei any more. He just looked at the boy and said, "let''s go." On the way to the prime minister''s house, Sikou nianxi was still a little worried. He thought that he had never seen general Shao before. When he saw him, he didn''t know what to say. But Si konian Xi soon found that she was worried too much. The boy said hello to the guard, and then directly took Si konian Xi to Shao Moli''s room. I didn''t meet general Shao all the way. I think general Shao was busy with military affairs, so he didn''t stay at home. There was a strong smell of medicine in the room, and people like Rao Shikou nianxi, who had been dealing with herbs all the year round, frowned. The little Si sighed lightly and took Si Kou Nian Xi and Cui Er to Shao Mo Li''s bed. There was a incense burner beside the bed. There was a curl of smoke spiraling up. Si konian moved his nose and found that even the incense was mixed with medicine. Sikou nianxi looks at Shao Moli with some heartache. Shao Moli, who was lying on the bed, was pale and her eyebrows gathered slightly, as if suffering from something. His eyes were tightly closed, but his breath was not even, and he was clearly not asleep.Sikou nianxi leaned over and just wanted to call elder brother Shao, but saw Shao Mo Li''s dry lips moved slightly, and some impatiently spat out two words: "get out!" Si Kou read Xi a Leng, immediately did not move. Shao Mo Li didn''t wait for the expected step to leave the ground. He opened his eyes impatiently and said in a loud voice, "I told you to go out. Can''t you hear me?" At the end of this sentence, not only Sikou nianxi, but also he was in the same place. "Nianxi..." Leng after a while, Shao Mo Li finally reaction, looking at the division Kou read Xi way: "how can you come here?" "Brother Shao has an accident. Naturally, I''ll come to see you." Shao Mo Li a little weak smile: "let you worry." Finish saying, Shao Mo Li passes Si kou to read Xi, saw the little Si behind her one eye, sink a voice way: "you go out." The young man bowed his head and retired respectfully. After Xiao Si left, Si konianxi sat down on Shao Moli''s bed, looked at him and asked, "how about your legs Does your leg still hurt? " Shao Mo Li shook his head and said, "it''s much better now, but I don''t feel much in my lower body now..." Said, Shao Mo Li frowned, some chagrined to the leg hit a punch, said: "I really feel like a loser now!" The gauze on the leg oozes blood again. Sikou nianxi is surprised. He grabs Shao Moli''s hand and says, "Brother Shao, what are you doing?" Shao Moli shook his head and said, "nianxi, you shouldn''t have come to see me. I''m not supposed to let you see me like this..." Chapter 533 In Sikou nianxi''s impression, Shao Moli has always been a gentle, elegant, high spirited existence. She has never seen him so fragile. Sikou nianxi looked at Shao Moli, reached out to hold his well-defined hand, comforted him and said: "fortunately, it''s just a leg injury. The imperial doctors don''t say that you can recover in time. Brother Shao, you just need to be in bed quietly for a period of time, and then you will be the same Brother Shao." "But I don''t know how long I''m going to lie down..." Shao Mo Li sighed: "and it happened that at such a critical juncture." "At such a critical juncture?" Sikou nianxi thought for a while and said, "Brother Shao is talking about this expedition?" Shao Mo Li nodded his head and said: "the war is coming, but I hurt my leg. Now I can''t fight to kill the enemy. I can only lie on the bed so powerless. I''m really a coward." It turns out that this is the reason. Sikou nianxi understands Shao Moli''s mood at the moment, but he can''t help it. He can only comfort him: "this is not what you want to happen. You can rest assured that the emperor has selected another experienced general to replace you. You just have peace of mind to recuperate." Shao Mo Li nodded, but still a little lost. Just as he was talking, a maid came up with a medicine bowl in his hand and came to Shao Moli''s bed. He said respectfully, "it''s time to take medicine, young master." Shao Mo Li''s brow was tight, and her face was not happy. But because of the presence of Si Kou Nian Xi, she didn''t have a good attack, so she had to turn her head and say nothing. Sikou nianxi sighed when he saw Shao Moli like this. He turned to the maid and said, "I''ll come." If the maid was pardoned, she quickly handed the medicine bowl to Sikou nianxi. Then she bowed down to Shao Moli and bowed down respectfully. The color of the medicine juice in the bowl was dark. Sikou nianxi felt very bitter just looking at it, but the good medicine was bitter. Shao Moli should know this truth. Sikou nianxi gently scooped up a spoonful of medicine juice, put it in his mouth and blew a breath. Then he reached over to feed Shao Moli: "Brother Shao, drink the medicine." Shao Moli frowned and turned around. She looked down at the dark medicine juice. She was obviously reluctant. But looking up, it was SIKO nianxi who was feeding him. He could only open his mouth reluctantly. After swallowing the medicine, Shao Moli''s face wrinkled. Si konian Xi couldn''t help laughing at him and said, "what? Brother Shao is afraid of hardship. " Shao Mo Li reluctantly showed a smile and said to Sikou: "it''s really bitter, but I can still bear it. I just think that after drinking this medicine, I still have to lie in bed for three or four months, so I think it''s not worth it." Sikou nianxi was stunned for a while. Then he looked at Shao Mo Li and said, "where can I get the pain in vain? I can always get better quickly if I drink some medicine." Shao Mo Li no longer spoke. He took the medicine bowl from Si Kou Nian Xi''s hand and drank all the medicine juice without a spoon. Then he handed the empty bowl to Si Kou Nian Xi, as if infected by the medicine juice, with a bitter smile. Sikou nianxi knew that it would take several months to see Shao Moli again. So he planned to have a good talk with Shao Moli today. It would be a farewell before he left. After Shao Moli finished his medicine, cui''er waited on him to drink some tea. When all the bitterness in his mouth was gone, Shao Moli began to talk to Sikou nianxi again. He looked up at Si konian Xi. He seemed to have some hesitation. After a long hesitation, he asked: "nianxi, my birthday gift to you, you Do you like it? " Sikou nianxi let out a sound, and then reflected that Shao Moli was talking about the white jade hairpin. She remembered that when the young man gave her the hairpin, she was in a hurry to see Shao Moli, so she didn''t have time to place it. Now the hairpin was still with her. As soon as Shao Moli mentioned it, she quickly took the hairpin out of her arms. The hairpin was still wrapped in the brocade. Sikou nianxi took the white jade hairpin out of the brocade, shook it in front of Shao Moli, and said with a smile, "is that what Brother Shao said?" Shao Moli''s eyes seemed to be shining. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he nodded and said, "yes, you Do you like it? " Sikou nianxi looked down at the hairpin for a while, then said with Shao Moli with a smile, "I like it very much. The hairpin part is carved with marigold, which suits my heart very much. Brother Shao has a heart Shao Mo Li began to smile: "there''s a big bunch of marigold in your yard. I know you like it. I think if you carve this pattern on the hairpin, it''ll be a good occasion." Sikou nianxi nodded with a smile and said, "Brother Shao must have spent a lot of time to make that hairpin. Next time you are born, I will buy you a decent gift." Shao Mo Li''s eyes with some warmth, looking at Sikou nianxi, said with a soft smile: "you don''t have to worry about it, just look at your favorite, just think about it. The most important thing is that you can accompany me that day and spend your birthday with me." Si konian Xi patted her chest and promised, "that''s nature."Shao Moli looked at sikornian Xi''s bright smile, and gradually had a happy look between the eyebrows. Only for a while, Shao Moli''s look collapsed again. Looking at sikornian Xi, she said with regret: "it''s just your birthday on the eighth day of next month. I''m afraid I can''t celebrate your birthday like this." Si konian Xi almost blurted out. At that time, I will bring cui''er to the general''s house to celebrate your birthday with you. Fortunately, I didn''t say that. At that time, he was no longer in the imperial capital, so he had a heart and a weakness. After thinking about it for a while, Si konianxi only said: "it''s OK, I''m still young, and there will be many birthdays in the future. This one is not bad. After Brother Shao''s leg injury is healed, we can have a good life the next birthday." Shao Moli thought that he was inconvenient, and Si konian Xi would come to celebrate his birthday with him. But he didn''t expect that Si konian Xi would answer like that. He was disappointed. However, when he thought that Si konian Xi had mentioned many birthdays in the future, he was happy to be with him all the time. After Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli chat for a while, cui''er also comes to pay attention to Shao Moli. Shao Mo Li lost too much blood and was in a bad mood. She forced herself to talk with Sikou. After a while, cui''er could not help falling asleep again. Sikou nianxi knew that Shao Moli needed a rest most at this time, and he took a lot of trouble to speak. He told him a few words, so he got up to say goodbye to him. Si konian Xi finally didn''t tell Shao Moli that she was going to leave the imperial capital in a few days. Thinking of Shao Moli''s serious injury and that she couldn''t come to see him again for several months, Si konian Xi couldn''t help but feel a little disconsolate. She couldn''t help looking at Shao Moli more. She didn''t leave with cui''er until he went to sleep and breathed steadily. Chapter 534 After leaving the general''s house, Sikou nianxi goes to the pharmacy and grabs some herbs for Shao Moli to promote blood circulation and Nourish Qi. Shao Moli is reluctant to drink the medicine. Sikou nianxi worries that he will still be like this after he leaves. He thinks that if he goes to the pharmacy and grabs the medicine for him, Shao Moli will drink a few mouthfuls for her sake. Coming out of the door of the drugstore, SIKO nianxi meets a man. Sikou nianxi was very happy to meet him. He took the initiative to greet him and said, "Yifeng." Yi Feng saw that Sikou nianxi seemed a little surprised and asked with a smile, "nianxi, why are you here?" Glancing at the bags of herbs in cui''er''s hand, Yi Feng looks at Sikou nianxi and frowns: "how? Are you sick? " Si konianxi shook his head: "it''s not me. It''s a friend of mine who got hurt in his leg, so I came to fill the medicine for him." "Is it?" Yi Feng looked at Sikou nianxi and said thoughtfully, "I heard that Shao''s son fell off his horse a few days ago. He also hurt his leg, just like your friend." Si Kou read Xi Leng for a while, also don''t plan to make what conceal with Yi Feng. "My friend is the son of the Shao family," he said casually Yi Feng said, but his face remained unchanged: "this Shao family son is the only son of Shao general. He is injured, and his whole family is around him. You are the lady of the prime minister''s house. Why bother you to prepare medicine for him?" Sikou nianxi said: "Brother Shao, he is such a high spirited man. He has been injured in his leg and has to lie in bed for several months. So he is a little depressed and doesn''t like to drink medicine. I have known him for many years. He always listens to what I say, so if I catch this medicine, he will drink it more or less." Yi Feng nods his head when he hears the words, and his look is not clear in his eyes: "I see. I didn''t expect that you and Shao have such deep feelings." Yi Feng''s words are true, but Sikou nianxi feels a little strange. He doesn''t speak at the moment, just looks at Yi Feng. Yi Feng also looks at her without saying a word. After looking at each other for a while, Yi Feng comes back and says to Sikou nianxi, "that''s it. Nianxi, you can take the medicine to the general''s house. I''ll go in and get the medicine." After a moment''s pause, SIKO said, "yes, you''re here to make medicine. Are you going to do it for yourself or..." Yi Feng interrupted: "not for myself, but for my friend." "Your friend?" Si konian Xi nodded and said, "then ask him how well he is for me." Yi Feng looks several times out, and then the corner of his mouth pulled up: "good." Si Kou Nian Xi thinks that he has nothing to say with Yi Feng, and he will walk past him after nodding. When can can wipe shoulder, Si Kou Nian Xi suddenly stopped and turned to call Yi Feng. Yi Feng also stopped to look at her: "what''s the matter?" In fact, it''s nothing, but Sikou nianxi suddenly remembers that it''s not only Shao Moli and cui''er, but she and Yi Feng will not meet for several months. Although she and Yi Feng haven''t met each other for several times, Yi Feng always feels as good as before at first sight to her. Moreover, he has helped himself three times and four times. There is always a little affection between them. Now we have to separate from friends Say a few words. But cui''er is by my side. It''s hard for Si konianxi to say that I will leave the imperial capital in a few days and go to the frontier. It will take me several months to come back. Please take care of yourself. This Cui son and Shao Mo Li she is can''t say, once say oneself can''t go, but to Yi Feng, Si Kou Nian Xi obviously don''t have this worry. Since there is no worry, it''s better for the two friends to be frank. thinking of this, Si konianxi turns to cui''er and says, "cui''er, I suddenly think that Brother Shao is weak now. He should buy some nourishing herbs to make up his body. In this way, you can go back to the pharmacy and ask the boss for a thousand year old ginseng. I''ll wait for you here." Cui''er is worried about Shao Moli''s illness. After hearing this, she immediately turns back to the drugstore. But after a few steps, she seems to think of something. Then she suddenly turns her head and asks Sikou nianxi, "nianxi, the thousand year old ginseng is so rare. What if the drugstore doesn''t have it?" Sikou nianxi was just looking for a reason to support cui''er. He thought about it carefully. Seeing that cui''er asked this question, he said casually: "not for a thousand years, but always for a hundred years. Just choose the expensive one." Cui son smell speech some doubt ground saw division kou to read Xi one eye, also didn''t say what, only Oh a then turn round to go into medicine shop. Sikou nianxi sees cui''er go far, and then he looks back at Yi Feng with ease. Yi Feng looked at her with a smile: "Nian Xi, you deliberately support Cui Er, is there anything important to say to me?" The division Kou reads Xi to smell speech a Leng, didn''t expect that own intention unexpectedly let him see through, for a moment looking at Yi Feng some chat up. "Cough..." Sikou nianxi coughed two times, covered up the embarrassment on his face, looked at Yi Feng and said: "I It suddenly occurred to me that I had something to say to you. " Yi Feng nodded and looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "what''s the matter?""In fact, it''s not that important. It''s just that I have to travel a long way these days, and I won''t come back until at least a few months later. I''ll let you know when I think about you and my friends after all, and And please keep an eye on my brother''s whereabouts for me. If you have any news about him, please let me know when I come back. " Yi Fengyan frowned: "do you want to go a long way? Are you alone? Where to? " "I..." Sikou nianxi looks at Yifeng in embarrassment, and he hesitates. Yi Feng also doesn''t care, said: "since it''s inconvenient to tell, I won''t ask. I''ll help you pay attention to your brother''s affairs. That''s it. We''ll get together when you come back." Sikou nianxi was stunned for a while, nodded and said: "OK Yi Feng, thank you. I know I shouldn''t trouble you so many times. You don''t have to worry about it for me. In fact, I''ve figured it out. When my brother wants to show up, he will show up naturally. No matter what the reason, he won''t never see me all his life. It''s just It''s better to see my brother a moment earlier, so just pay a little attention to it for me. " "I understand." Yi Feng said with a smile, "we don''t have to say thank you." The division Kou reads Xi to smell speech is a Leng again, in her Leng of this meeting time, Yi Feng has already wiped her shoulder, walked toward the medicine shop. It''s time to meet cui''er who comes out of the drugstore. Cui''er glances at Yi Feng, but Yi Feng doesn''t look at her and goes straight into the drugstore. Cui''er turns her lips and quickens her steps to Si konian Xi. Freeing up a hand to clap Si Kou Nian Xi''s shoulder, he said in a loud voice: "Hello, Nian Xi, what are you doing?" Sikou looked back at cui''er and shook her head: "no It''s nothing. " Chapter 535 Cui''er looks at Sikou nianxi suspiciously and says, "when I came out just now, it seems that I saw master Yifeng talking to you. Nianxi, what did you say to him? Why do I think you all look strange? " "What can I say to him..." Si Kou Nian Xi said with a ha ha: "it''s just that I haven''t seen you for many days Cui Er takes an eye to Piao her: "really?" Sikou nianxi said: "cui''er, what can I cheat you to do? Well, let''s not talk about this..." Sikou nianxi looked down at the medicine in cui''er''s hand and said, "how about ginseng? Is it a thousand years old or a hundred years old?" Cui''er held up several pieces of medicine in her hand to Si konianxi and shook them in front of her. She said, "I bought it. The pharmacist packed the ginseng for me and put it together with those herbs. It''s just that the ginseng is not a thousand years old..." Cui''er said, "the thousand year old ginseng is so precious that you can buy it anywhere. But the hundred year old ginseng I picked is a long one, and the effect will not be different from that of the thousand year old ginseng." Sikou nianxi didn''t care about this. Looking at cui''er, he said with a smile, "well, take these herbs, and let''s go to the general''s house again." The guard, seeing that they had gone back and forth, said nothing and immediately let them go. The scale of the general''s residence is similar to that of the prime minister''s residence. The residence covers a large area. The buildings in the residence are also magnificent. There are many flowers and plants planted on both sides of the corridor, but they are mainly towering trees. First, when the young man brought Sikou nianxi and cui''er to the general''s house, Sikou nianxi was anxious to see Shao Moli''s injury, but he didn''t care to see the general''s house. This time, she had a good look. The more you look at SIKO nianxi, the more you feel that the general''s residence looks like a labyrinth. Fortunately, she has a pretty good road finding ability cui''er with her. Otherwise, if you let her go to Shao Moli''s room alone, she will not be able to touch it. Push open the door of Shao Moli''s room, the smell is still strong. Si Kou Nian Xi slightly frowned and went in with Cui er. Now the weather is getting colder, but Shao Moli''s room is very warm. The old lady in the house worried that Shao Moli''s injury was not healed and she was infected with the cold, so she put a few charcoal ovens in the room. However, the heater was placed at the corner of the bed. When Si konianxi first came, he didn''t find it. After a while, the charcoal fire was burning, and the warmth in the room became more and more obvious. In this warm room, Shao Moli sleeps well. Her previously pale face is now a bit ruddy. Sikou nianxi breathes a sigh of relief. She doesn''t want to wake Shao Moli in her sleep. She just sits on his bed. The medicine cui''er bought just now has been handed over to the little servant girl who is frying the medicine, and asks her to tell Shao Moli when she wakes up that the medicine is bought for him by Sikou nianxi, otherwise the medicine is no different from ordinary herbs, and Sikou nianxi''s painstaking efforts will be in vain. After sitting on the bed for a while, Sikou nianxi saw that Shao Moli still closed her eyes and didn''t want to wake up at all, so she didn''t stay any longer. She got up and said "take care of Brother Shao" to Shao Moli, and then went out with cui''er. On the other side of the story, Yi Feng came out of the drugstore with two big bags of herbs in his hand and hurried to the outskirts of the east of the city. The outskirts are inaccessible, and there is a seemingly deserted mansion in the shade of trees. The door is not locked. Yi Feng pushes the door inside and the door opens. Some dust falls from the top of the door. Yi Feng pats the dust on his shoulder and goes in with the medicine. The scenery inside the mansion is much better than that outside. Although the wing room is not very exquisite and gorgeous, it is also clean and generous. Yi Feng walked toward the outermost wing room. He heard the movement outside, and there was a loud voice inside. Someone asked alertly, "who?" Push open the door, Yi wind walked in, light way: "is I, rest assured, in addition to me, no second person can find here." The man sat on the bed and was relieved to see that it was Yi Feng. He looked up with some difficulty and called respectfully: "master." Yi Feng put the herbs on the table and walked towards him. He glanced at the pale color of his lips and frowned and asked, "Chao Ping, how are you?" Sima Chaoping barely pulled a smile and said to Yifeng, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine." "The right shoulder even hit two arrows, shed so much blood, the face is white with paper, still say nothing?" Yi Feng looked back at the herbs on the table and said, "I bought some medicine for you. You have a rest. I''ll decoct it for you. You''ll be doubted if you go back to the palace now. Let''s recuperate here for a few days. I''ll send two reliable people here to take care of you. Lao Liu is looking for me everywhere now. I can''t stay here long. ¡± Sima Chaoping quickly said, "it''s important for the master to get down to business. Please go back to the Palace first. How dare you bother the master to do it yourself, such as decocting herbs I''ll make the medicine myself later. "Yi Feng stares at him and says: "you go to decoct the medicine yourself? How do you cook medicine by yourself like this? Don''t you want your right arm? Oh, Chaoping, you know, I never raise idle people. " Sima Chao flashed a trace of fear on the plane, looked down and said in a low voice: "master..." Yi Feng waved his hand impatiently: "OK, OK, just stay here. You work so hard for me. What''s wrong with me frying a medicine for you?" Then Yi Feng looked at Sima Chaoping''s right shoulder and said in a soft voice: "fortunately, Lao Liu didn''t simmer poison on the arrow." Yi Feng shook his head and was about to go out and decoct medicine for Sima Chaoping. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. Next to Sima Chaoping, he sat down on the bed and looked at him and said, "by the way, today I went to the pharmacy to buy medicine. I saw Nian Xi." "Why Sima Chaoping raised his head, looked at Yi Feng and said, "she also went to the drugstore to get medicine. What''s wrong with her? Is she OK?" "Don''t worry. She didn''t take the medicine for herself. She took it for the unfortunate Shao son who fell off his horse." "Shao Mo Li?" Sima Chaoping murmured: "the two of them are very close. Shao Moli has always been very good at nianxi. It''s not surprising that nianxi is taking medicine for him." Yi Feng looked at Sima Chaoping with a smile and said, "you know a lot. It seems that you don''t care about your sister at all." Sima Chaoping was stunned and said, "nianxi is my only relative in the world. I have no reason not to care about her. Since I knew her whereabouts two years ago, I have been trying to find out about her. I know something about her and Shao''s son." Chapter 536 Yi Feng nodded, thought for a while, and then continued to talk with Sima Chaoping: "I met her today. She told me that she would go out for a long journey and would come back in a few months." Sima Chaoping was stunned: "is she going to leave the imperial capital? What does she do when she leaves? Where is she going? " Yi Feng sighed and said, "I don''t know. I don''t want to talk to her like that." Sima Chaoping was silent for a while. Then he looked up at Yifeng and asked, "master, when you saw her in the street today, did she look well?" Yi Feng looked at him with deep eyes and nodded: "she''s very good. The only bad thing is that she missed you so much. When we met today, she asked me to pay attention to your news." Sima Chaoping dropped his head and his voice trembled: "master, you How did you get back to her? " Yi Feng said: "how can I return to her? Of course, it''s a promise. If you let Nian Xi know that her elder brother is by my side, but I don''t mention a word to her. I don''t know if she will hate me for that." "How?" Sima Chaoping said: "I begged the master to hide from nianxi. Nianxi should blame me for being a brother." Yi Feng smiles, reaches out his hand and pats Sima Chaoping on the shoulder: "what''s wrong? You blame me, but I''m just talking about it." Sima Chaoping took a cold breath, and his expression was a little forbearing, but he still gave a smile to Yi Feng. Yi Feng responds and goes to look at the wound on his shoulder in a hurry: "look at me, I forgot that there was a wound on your shoulder. Fortunately, I just patted it twice. Should it be ok?" Sima Chaoping shook his head again and again and said, "it''s OK. I''m sorry for the trouble." Yi Feng was relieved when he was sure that Sima Chaoping''s wound was OK. He helped him lean on the edge of the bed and looked at him thoughtfully. "Speaking of nianxi, it seems that she is not only very close to Shao Moli, but also has a deep relationship with Leng Shaoyuan." Sima Chaoping heard that Yan had no unexpected expression, nodded his head and said: "nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan have a lot of entanglements. Apart from other things, the wedding letter is enough to entangle them." "What?" Yi Feng is surprised: "you say that nianxi and Shaoyuan have already got an engagement?" Sima Chaoping frowned and clenched his fist: "yes, if it wasn''t for the Su family, how could nianxi be involved with Leng Shaoyuan?" Yi Feng picks eyebrows: "Su Shi?" "Yes, it''s su. She went to lengfu to help nianxiti." Yi Feng leaned back on the edge of the bed and murmured, "it turns out that they have an engagement. No wonder, no wonder..." Sima Chaoping wanted to ask Yifeng. It''s no wonder, but he didn''t ask again when he saw Yifeng''s disappointed appearance. Yi Feng leaned on the edge of the bed for a while. He seemed to think of something. He suddenly straightened up and looked at Sima Chaoping and said, "I suddenly thought of something. Shaoyuan, the commander of the western expedition, is going to lead the army in a few days, but nianxi is going to go far at this time. Do you think there is any connection between the two?" "Contact?" Sima Chaoping frowned and looked at Yifeng. Suddenly, a white light appeared in his head: "master means..." "Will Sikou nianxi go to the frontier with Leng Shaoyuan?" Before Sima Chaoping could answer, Yi Fengjiu shook his head and said, "it should be impossible. Shaoyuan is not so ridiculous as to take a woman to the barracks even if he can''t give up sikounian any more." But Sima Chaoping didn''t say a word. His eyes drooped and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Yi Feng sighed, got up and looked at Sima Chaoping and said, "don''t say these, I''m still in a hurry to go back to the palace. I''ll help you to fry the medicine first." "Thank you, master." Yi Feng hum a, turn round to walk out. After Yi Feng fried the medicine, it was almost dark. He poured the fried medicine into a bowl and rushed to Sima Chaoping''s room. Sitting on the bed, Yi Feng scooped up a spoonful of medicinal juice and gently blew it with his mouth, then carefully fed it to Sima Chaoping. Sima Chaoping was stunned, but he didn''t dare disobey Yi Feng, so he opened his mouth and drank it. After drinking a mouthful, Yi Feng put the spoon back into the medicine bowl, and then handed the bowl to Sima Chaoping: "you have a wound on your arm, I should have fed you the medicine, but I''m in a hurry to go back to the palace, so you can only drink it yourself." Sima Chaoping quickly nodded and said, "yes, master, go back to the palace quickly. I''m ok." Yi Feng got up, looked at Sima Chaoping and nodded: "then I''ll leave. I''ll send two people to come here later. During this period of time, they will take care of your food and clothing. When you get well, I''ll take you to the palace. You don''t have to worry." "Congratulations, master." Yi Feng gave a sound and finally took a look at him. He turned and went out. All the way, Yi Feng finally entered the palace smoothly before the Palace door was closed. As soon as he stepped into the East Palace, a confidant eunuch rushed over and saluted him. Then eunuch bowed to Yifeng and said, "master, here comes the cold Lord.""Shaoyuan?" Yi Feng raised his eyebrows: "why did he come? How long have you been here? " The eunuch replied, "for a while, the Lord knows that you will come back before dark, so he has been waiting in the study. The slave has just shown him tea. Will the master come into the study to see him?" Yi Feng pulled the corner of one side''s mouth and said with a smile: "this is nature." Yi Feng changed his robes and went to the study. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Leng Shaoyuan sitting on a chair with a teacup in his hand. From time to time, he lowered his head to drink a few mouthfuls. He looked leisurely and leisurely, without the annoyance of others. Hearing the news, Leng Shaoyuan raised his head and saw that it was Yi Feng. Then he got up and said with a smile, "prince, you are here." Yi Feng nodded and walked to Leng Shaoyuan with a smile. As he walked, he said, "why did you come suddenly today? I didn''t send someone to say hello in advance. I''ve been waiting so long." "Not long, not long." Leng Shaoyuan raised his tea cup and said with a smile, "I haven''t finished a cup of tea yet." Yi Feng shakes his head with a smile and goes to Leng Shaoyuan. He lifts his robe and sits down: "you are about to go to war. If you are not busy preparing for the war, how can you still come here?" "Naturally, I miss the prince." Leng Shaoyuan put the teacup on the table and sat down again: "it''s just because the battle is coming, I can''t see the prince for several months, so I specially come to say goodbye to the prince." Yi Feng looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile: "you have a heart, but even if you don''t come to me, I''ll go to lengfu to find you. I''ve just been caught by some things recently, and some of them can''t get away. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll buy a good table of wine and vegetables and get drunk with you." "That is, how can I get good wine without saying goodbye? My family just got a few jars of yurongchun, waiting for the prince to go to Kaifeng, but..." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly frowned: "good wine can''t be wasted. I think the prince seems to have something on his mind. The prince just said that he was caught by something recently, but what about the sixth prince?" Chapter 537 Yi Fengshen nodded his head and said: "the last time the Yellow River dyke happened, the imperial court successively allocated 500000 taels of silver a few years ago. It is reasonable to say that the construction of the dyke is more than enough. If half of the 500000 taels of silver is used to build the dyke, the water of the Yellow River will not break the dyke so badly. It has absolutely nothing to do with the local magistrate." Leng Shaoyuan said faintly, "what can a small county magistrate do? The Yellow River dyke incident has been going for some time. At that time, I went to look through the file. If I remember correctly, gaotangzu, the governor of the river, has a lot to do with Zhu county magistrate. He seems to be a cousin. I remember that he is the person of the sixth prince." Yi Feng flashed a fierce color in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "yes, so I say that the Yellow River dam has a lot to do with Lao Liu. There are only 100000 taels of silver spent on building the dam. I really don''t know how much of the remaining 400000 taels is in Lao Liu''s account." "The prince suspected that the sixth prince was greedy for the money?" Yi fengleng snorted: "if it wasn''t for Lao Liu, they wouldn''t have been greedy for so much silver with the courage of Gao tangzu, Zhu you and Tian Da!" Leng Shaoyuan nodded, looked at Yi Feng and said slowly: "that Does the prince have any evidence? " Yi Fengwen sighed: "I originally sent Sima Chaoping to get the account book for building the dam. But on the way, he was attacked by a group of masked people in black. He hit two arrows on his right arm and recovered his life. But this time, I''m afraid he will never get the account book back." "So there''s no evidence?" Leng Shaoyuan pulled the corner of his mouth, looked at Yi Feng and said with a smile: "prince, since there is no evidence, it''s better not to speculate. The sixth Prince has a high reputation in the court. It''s not good for you to tear your face with him." "Well, his sixth brother only knows how to do it on the surface. He loves the people like a son. All the people who love the people are greedy for money and give their lives. The people can''t afford his kindness." With that, Yi Feng slapped the table heavily and said, "it''s a pity that this great opportunity has been missed. If you can get the account book and find out that it really has something to do with Lao Liu, there will be hope to bring him down." Looking at Yi Feng, Leng Shaoyuan said thoughtfully, "if we can''t get this account book, we can start from other places. The so-called human evidence and material evidence, are we afraid that we can''t get material evidence with human evidence?" Yi Feng picked an eyebrow to smell speech, looking at Leng Shaoyuan way: "the meaning of Shaoyuan is?" "We can''t move the sixth prince. Can''t we move Gao tangzu, his cousin Zhu you and us? But if the sixth Prince doesn''t kill them, he will protect them to death. If the prince wants to get close to them and get something useful from them, it will take a lot of effort. " Yi Feng nodded his head and said: "yes, that Zhu Youhe is just a small county magistrate. He didn''t pay much attention to it. As soon as the Yellow River incident happened, he resigned and went home. I once sent someone to inquire about his whereabouts, but there was no news. As for Gao tangzu..." Yi Feng lightly hissed a way: "he is following old six buttocks all day long to sway, I pour is to want to see him one side, say a conversation with him alone, but old six can be willing?" Leng Shaoyuan thought about it in his heart and said, "no matter how much death the sixth Prince protects him, there will always be omissions. Zhu Youhe has disappeared. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find him. Now Gao tangzu is our only clue. We can only start from him." Leng Shaoyuan looked at Yi Feng and said, "what the prince has to do now is to hold still. When the limelight is over and the sixth Prince is less alert to you, you can find another chance to take down Gao tangzu and try to get something out of his mouth." Yi Feng nodded and said, "it''s only like this. It''s just that the theft of the account book has alarmed them. Now I want them to get rid of my guard, but I don''t know when. Gao tangzu has been with Lao Liu for many years. Will he really let me go?" Leng Shaoyuan picked up the tea cup on the table, lifted the lid, lowered his head and took a sip. Then he put the cup back, looked up at Yi Feng and said with a smile: "people always have weaknesses. If they have weaknesses, they have something to do with it. The prince might as well send someone to investigate Gao tangzu. From his family background to his interest and taboo, he can always find a way to let go." Prince Wen Yan nodded, looking at Leng Shaoyuan, said with a smile: "thank you Shaoyuan for your advice, I understand." Leng Shaoyuan laughs but does not speak, only lowers the head to rotate the cup cover gently. A few days before she left, Si konian Xi was very busy. After cleaning the room inside and outside, she wiped the furnishings carefully. She had been away for several months. How could she clean the room before she left. Normally, cui''er should not be so cruel that she doesn''t care about her room, but it''s safer to clean it up first. Then she took advantage of the sunny day to take out all the bedding and pillow cases to bask in, in case these things get moldy when she comes back next time. Cui''er put a plate of cakes on the stone table in the yard, supported her chin and glanced at her with her eyes: "nianxi, the first time I saw you drying quilts instead of medicinal materials, it''s really strange."Sikou nianxi said, looking at cui''er: "thanks to your reminding, I suddenly think that it''s necessary for me to sun this medicinal material." Then Sikou nianxi turns around and goes back to his room to get the medicine. Cui''er took a puff at the corner of her mouth and said plaintively, "Oh, nianxi, don''t be busy. Sit down and have some cakes. This day is not the end. Why do you have so many things in a day? Sit down and have a rest." SIKO nianxi''s step is a meal, turn head and nianxi reluctantly pulled a smiling face: "I this is suddenly remembered, take advantage of today''s good weather to do more things, save a turn back to forget." Cui''er said, "don''t be tired. I''ll make you a cup of tea. It''s time to dry your throat after you''re busy. Just drink some tea to moisten your throat." Si konian Xi nodded, this sound with a strong nasal sound. Looking at cui''er''s back, Si konian Xi''s heart is filled with sour and astringent feelings. After sniffing, Si konian Xi goes back into the room. After everything was done, SIKO nianxi drank tea that cui''er had given him and ate some cakes made by cui''er. His nose was sour and his eyes began to turn red. Cui''er was startled to see her like this. She said, "what''s the matter with you, nianxi?" "No It''s ok... " Si konian Xi said with a smile and tears, "I just think the cakes you make are delicious." Cui''er said with a smile: "as for you, it''s just a piece of cake. It''s delicious enough to make you cry? Ah Don''t cry. I''ll cook it for you every day, OK Chapter 538 Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and said vaguely, "OK." It''s a pity that I can''t eat the cake you made for several months, and I haven''t seen you for a long time. Speaking, Si konian Xi faintly felt that there was a mass of hairy things rubbing against her feet. He looked down and saw that it was really Xiao Hei. Si konian Xi bent down to take Xiao Hei out from under the table, followed his soft and smooth fur, and said with a smile, "Xiao Hei, I knew it was you. Once the weather is fine, I can''t stay, can''t I?" Xiao Hei meow purred and rubbed his head against Si konian Xi''s stomach. Si konian Xi giggled and scratched his paw and said with a smile, "Hey, don''t provoke me. Where''s the fat little white who is inseparable from you?" Xiao Hei''s long tail sounds like a meow, and his little beard curls up. He twists his head and sticks out his claws with disdain. He points out a direction to Si konian Xi. Si konian Xi looks in the direction he points out. As expected, he sees Xiao Bai lying on the ground, his tail wagging, and he is basking in the sun. Si konian Xi touched Xiao Hei''s head and said with a smile, "why don''t you go and bask with him? It can''t be a quarrel. It''s so lazy. You have to be considerate of it. Isn''t it? How can you play small temperament all the time? " Xiao Hei purred wrongly, jumped from Si konianxi''s leg, ran to Xiao Bai''s side, jumped on him, and grabbed Xiao Bai''s ear with two small claws. Xiaobai''s eyes opened a line, looked at Xiaohei, very satisfied and closed his eyes. Si konian Xi always finds it interesting to see them, but today he can''t laugh. Even Xiao hei and Xiao Bai won''t be able to see them for a long time. Si konian Xi sighed and was ready to get up to buy some dry food for Xiao hei and Xiao Bai, which was enough for them to chew for several months. Although cui''er will certainly take care of them, Si konianxi thinks that it''s more comfortable to do so. The left and right dry food will be preserved for a long time, and it''s not easy to break. If you buy more, you can buy more. Si konianxi bought the dry food and put it in Xiaobai''s Kennel. Then she ran to the yard to take care of her bunch of marigold and other flowers. While taking care of it, she told cuier to remember to water and fertilize. Cui''er sat on the stone bench and blinked at nianxi: "Ai nianxi, how do I think you''ve been acting strangely recently? It''s a bit like taking care of future affairs. Are you hiding something from me?" Sikou nianxi''s heart thumped for a moment, thinking that cui''er must not see the flaw, he turned to tease her and said: "what''s the matter, cui''er, you have no conscience, you curse me to death?" Cui''er chuckled: "I''m just kidding." Sikou nianxi wants to smile at cui''er again, but she can''t smile. After talking for a while, Yi Feng suddenly suggests drinking. Leng Shaoyuan laughed and immediately called to the door: "wind shadow." Feng Ying, who was inseparable from Leng Wangye, immediately ran in and stood beside Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan and he ordered to move the wine, but Fengying was still in the same place and opened his mouth, as if he had something to say. Leng Shaoyuan looked up and gave him a light glance: "what''s the matter? Don''t you know where my two jars of yurongchun are? It''s in my wing room... " "Master, I know where yurongchun is. It''s just Feng Ying hesitated and said, "it''s just that the palace gate is closed now. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to go out and move two jars of wine, and And this time, the night is getting dark. I''m afraid it''s not right for the master to go back home drunk. " Before Leng Shaoyuan can answer, Yi Feng takes out an object from his arms and throws it at Feng Ying. Feng Ying reaches for it and catches it steadily. Looking down, it turns out to be a token. Yi Feng looked at Feng Ying and said, "it''s not inconvenient to go out with this token. The guard won''t say a word more. As for drunkenness, oh, so what, my East Palace doesn''t need two beds for you and your prince to have a rest here." Feng Ying glanced at Leng Shaoyuan: "Wang Ye..." Leng Shaoyuan waved and said, "just do what the prince said." Wind shadow respectful voice way voice is, take a token, face no expression ground walked out. Yi Feng looked at Feng Ying''s back and said with a smile, "you are a man who is horizontal enough. You don''t even pay attention to the prince''s words. It seems that you are the master in your heart." Leng Shaoyuan said faintly: "Fengying followed me since I was a child, and was trained to only listen to my orders. Such men are more reliable." Yi Feng nodded his approval: "yes, I grew up more firmly. My present confidant was picked up when I was ten years old. At that time, he was seven or eight years old. Well, he was Sima Chaoping and Shaoyuan. Do you remember?" Leng Shaoyuan said: "naturally, I remember that he is very impressive. He looks like a girl I know." Yi Feng''s heart clattered for a while, some reluctantly said with a smile: "whose girl impresses Leng Wang Ye deeply? It''s sikornian. " Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "do you think they are very similar?"Yi Feng secretly clenched the cup and said with a smile, "yes, it''s really like that." Are brothers and sisters of the same father and Mother alike? Referring to Si konian Xi, Yi Feng suddenly thinks of something. He squints at Leng Shaoyuan and asks, "I saw Si konian Xi when I was dispensing medicine for Sima Chaoping today. She says that she will go out for a long journey and it will take several months to come back. Shaoyuan, it won''t have anything to do with you?" Leng Shaoyuan was stunned and asked: "how can I see it?" "You and she seem to be deeply attached to each other. You are about to go to war, and they are inseparable. But Shaoyuan, you are not so confused as to really take her to the barracks, are you? If old four and old six know about it, they will hold on to it. Then they will make use of it and take a good look at your book. Even if father and emperor have the heart, they can''t unite as one. " Leng Shaoyuan half closed his eyes and said, "don''t worry, Prince. I have my own discretion." Look at this, it''s a default. Yi Feng sighs and wants to say something, but when he sees Leng Shaoyuan''s appearance, he immediately closes his mouth. It''s really impossible for him to change his mind easily about what Leng Shaoyuan decided. "Prince." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly called him, turned his head and looked him in the eye. He said very seriously, "I always have some questions about nianxi. I want to ask the prince face to face." Yi Feng is not used to talking with Leng Shaoyuan in such a formal way. He waved his hand and said, "if you have anything to ask, just ask directly. What are you doing between you and me?" "I''ve always wondered how the prince and nianxi met? And her name is prince. What are you, Yi Feng Chapter 539 Yi Feng calmly said: "it''s also a coincidence that I broke the siege for her in the street. She appreciated me in her heart and made an impression. Later, I met her again in the East Palace, even if I knew her formally." Yi Feng deliberately didn''t tell the story that Sikou nianxi asked him to find Sikou Zhongyu. Since he promised Sikou Zhongyu to keep a secret, he had to promise completely. Leng Shaoyuan looks at Yi Feng and thinks: "have you only seen two sides? I look at the relationship between the prince and nianxi. It seems that we have only met twice. " Yi Feng said with a bitter smile in his heart that my affection for her is naturally not simple, but her impression of me is that she has seen those times. But he said, "nianxi and I are friends at first sight." After thinking for a while, Yifeng said: "as for the name of Yifeng, I''m not familiar with her at that time. It''s hard for me to tell her my true identity. I''m afraid that it will frighten her. I named myself Yifeng when I was wandering in the Jianghu. So when she asked me, I told her that name." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said: "also, the name of the prince Yin mushuang is taboo. How can people call him casually?" Yin mushuang said with a smile: "it''s not that I dare to call my name. In addition to my father, you are the only one in the world." Leng Shaoyuan laughed when he heard the words, and Yin mushuang looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a smile and drank a sip of tea. Fengying has always been very efficient, and soon moved the two jars of yurongchun. The moment Yin mushuang opened the wine seal, the smell of wine overflowed in the room. Yin mushuang nodded and exclaimed: "it''s really good wine." Leng Shaoyuan ordered the wind and shadow to pour wine for them. Leng Shaoyuan raised his glass, shook it at Yin mushuang, and said with a smile, "the prince will praise it after tasting it." Yin mushuang laughed and dried the wine, and said with a smile, "isn''t it good wine?" Leng Shaoyuan laughed and drank several glasses of wine. The wine not only tasted delicious, but also had little stamina. Leng Shaoyuan held the wine cup in his hand, considering whether he should change it into a bigger bowl. Yin mushuang gently put the wine cup on the table, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile, "Shaoyuan, I feel very happy drinking today." Leng Shaoyuan asked with a smile, "why?" "Because it suddenly occurred to me that I was here drinking with you and practicing happily for you. I''m afraid that in Laoliu''s palace, it''s gloomy. Do you think it''s possible for me to solve the problem?" Leng Shaoyuan looked at him with a smile, and he naturally understood what Yin mushuang meant. This expedition to the frontier was a chance for Leng Shaoyuan to make war achievements in vain. Originally, general Shao planned to send it to Shao Moli, but who knew that the Emperor gave Leng Shaoyuan the position of the chief General regardless of the opposition of all the great ministers, and the fat in his mouth flew like this The sixth prince, can they have a good time? Originally, Shao Moli picked up an assistant general no matter what. Although he won the battle, most of the credit went to Leng Shaoyuan. But it''s always good for him to earn some fame in vain. But who knows that his luck is so bad. He just fell off his horse when he was about to go to war. Now he is injured in his leg. Not only can he not go to war with the army, but also he has to lie in bed for several months. It''s really some bad luck. Yin mushuang shook his wine cup and said, "it''s a good time for Shao Moli to fall off his horse." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "isn''t it? Stepping on snow has a very strong temperament. How can he ride safely? However, his injury is so serious that I didn''t expect him to Yin mushuang was stunned and looked up at him with a frown: "stepping on snow? You mean the horse that threw Shao Moli off his back? Shaoyuan, I remember that you also have a horse called the snow Treader... " Yin mushuang looked at Leng Shaoyuan in surprise with a white light in her head: "should not The horse that won''t throw Shao Moli down is your good horse stepping on the snow, isn''t it Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "does the prince think there are so many good horses in the world?" Yin mushuang nodded and murmured: "no wonder, no wonder..." Leng Shaoyuan gave Yin mushuang a gentle smile: "I didn''t say hello to the prince about this before. Does the prince blame me?" "I just think Shao Moli''s going out with you is a bit of an eyesore. You''ve done me a big favor. How can I blame you?" Leng Shaoyuan reached out his wine glass and touched Yin mushuang. He said with a smile, "that''s good." Shao Moli and Leng Shaoyuan went to battle together. Not only Yin mushuang was a bit of an eyesore, but Leng Shaoyuan himself also thought Shao Moli was a eyesore. Don''t say he is the sixth prince, always let him feel restless, as if he was supervised, once he made a mistake, Shao Moli will hold on. What''s more, this expedition is accompanied by Sikou nianxi. If Shao Moli finds out, he doesn''t know what kind of uproar it will cause. No matter what consideration, Leng Shaoyuan can''t let Shao Moli go out smoothly. Leng Shaoyuan and Yin mushuang drank in the dark this time. Although they didn''t have much stamina, they were really drunk according to the way they drank.Early the next morning, the wind and shadow went out with their dazed master. The day of going to war is getting closer and closer. One night before leaving, SIKO nianxi tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. After waking up, he had nothing to do. After sending a message to the moon outside the window for a while, he took out his letter to cui''er and read it again. Si konian Xi left without saying goodbye, so he had to leave a letter anyway. In the letter, Sikou nianxi still doesn''t tell cui''er the real reason for her leaving this time. She only says that she gets the news and wants to find Sikou Zhongyu. She also says that it will take several months to come back. After reading the letter left to cui''er, Sikou nianxi suddenly wants to meet cui''er. She has been away for several months, so she has to take a good look at her before she leaves. Cui''er sleeps like Si konian Xi. She has the habit of keeping a light. Si konian Xi lingers at the door of cui''er''s room for a while, but she never goes in. Cui''er doesn''t sleep very well. Si konian Xi is afraid that she will wake her up when she is too quiet. At that time, cui''er asks her how to run to her room in the middle of the night, but she can''t figure out how to answer her. Si konian Xi wanders at cui''er''s door for a while, and then comes to the window. Through the thin window paper, Si konian Xi can see the dancing flames of the candles on the table. Sikou nianxi sighed softly and said in a low voice, "take care of cui''er." The night was as cold as water. When SIKO nianxi came out of the room, he only wore a thin shirt. Now he has been outside for a long time, and it''s hard to avoid feeling cold. Si Kou Nian Xi gathered up his clothes and turned to walk to his door. Without taking two steps, Si konian Xi suddenly stops. In the moonlight, Si konian Xi clearly sees a shadow at the door of her room. Chapter 540 Si konian Xi was very surprised. He was just about to turn away. The man in black had already turned around when he heard the news. Si konian Xi was so scared that his heart was in his throat. No matter what happened to the man in black behind him, he ran away. However, he still didn''t run two steps. His thin shoulder was firmly held down by a big hand. His forehead was cold and sweaty. Did he think that he was caught up? Brother, can you let me run a few more steps? At this time, Sikou nianxi especially envies Leng Shaoyuan''s lightness skill. He can''t beat others and run fast. Even if he is passive, it''s the right thing to save his life. SIKO nianxi''s palms also began to exude a thick cold sweat. She decided to do it before the man in black acted on her. She pulled off the hairpin and broke it. She distracted his attention and hurt him with the silver needle in the hairpin unexpectedly. Sikou nianxi took a deep breath and clenched his fist slowly. Just as he was about to turn back, he heard the man behind him speak, and his voice was a little hoarse: "is it Sikou girl?" Sikou nianxi''s heart thumped and said in a trembling voice: "there are two Sikou girls in this family. Can you make a mistake?" Sikou nianxi hopes that the man in black is going to find Sikou nianyue. There are guards at the door of Sikou nianyue''s room. If the man in black goes, he will not be able to ask for good fruit. "No mistake." The man in Black said and pulled Sikou nianxi over. He pulled off the black towel and looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "Sikou girl, the LORD sent me to pick you up." Si konian Xi was stunned. The man in black took out a token from his arms and held it up to Si konian Xi. Si konian Xi carefully identified it by moonlight. It was the token of cold Lord. It turned out that Leng Shaoyuan had sent someone to pick her up, but she always thought it would be tomorrow morning. Who expected Leng Shaoyuan''s people would come in the middle of the night, and she was not afraid of being caught as a thief. Sikou nianxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth, which was really in line with Leng Shaoyuan''s consistent style. When the man in black saw Sikou nianxi and didn''t reply for a long time, he tentatively called out to her: "Miss Sikou?" Sikou nianxi looked back and said to the man in black, "it''s the Lord who sent you to pick me up. You''re dressed like this and didn''t speak just now. I thought..." Si Kou Nian Xi dry smile two, looking at the black dress humanity: "then let''s go?" The man looked down at Si konian. He turned his head in embarrassment and said in a low voice, "girl, do you want to change clothes first?" Si Kou read Xi a, lowered the head to see oneself one eye, this just reflected that oneself on the body now only put on a thin shirt. "That..." Si Kou Nian Xi gathered up her clothes and said, "I''ll change it now. You''ll wait for me at the door for a while." Si konian Xi went back to his room and casually put on a piece of clothes. Thinking of the medicine box in the cupboard, he quickly took it out, carried it on his back and hurried out. The man in black had already arranged a carriage outside. After Si konian Xi got on the carriage, the man in black put down the curtain and drove all the way to Leng Wangfu. When we got to Leng Wangfu, it was already dawn. Si konian Xi didn''t sleep much in the middle of the night before. The carriage bumped all the way just now, which made her dizzy. In the haze, she felt as if a hand had come up from behind, hugged her waist, and lifted her from the carriage. Si konian Xi was very uneasy sleeping on the carriage just now. Although the carriage was comfortably arranged, it was always a little uncomfortable to lean against the side and be hurt by something. Now she was suddenly held by a very warm and firm embrace. Si konian Xi was smelling the very nice light fragrance from her head and humming comfortably. But in her sleep, she was still dishonest. One of her hands felt numb in her arms. She pulled out her hand and hung it outside. However, the cold wind made her hand feel cold again, so she began to dally and grope for it, and then she bumped into a skin. The skin was cold and creepy. Si konianxi wanted to retract after touching it. However, the touch of the skin was very good. It was three times smoother than the best lanzhiyu. Si konian Xi swallowed a mouthful of saliva vaguely and began to touch the skin again. After touching for a while, she was not afraid of being cold. Instead, she felt that the temperature of the skin had picked up, and the greasy touch made her linger. As he continued to grope, Si konian Xi''s head became clear, and he felt that the skin he had just touched extended to the surrounding area, which was about a fraction of that on the back of his hand. Then she continued to feel it. Sikornianxi felt that she had slipped to her fingers this time. The joints of those fingers were clear. She felt very slender just by touching them. All the fingers were closed and tightly attached to something. She wanted to touch the pulp of each finger, but she couldn''t touch it enough. Si konian Xi was a little annoyed, but he was not reconciled. He began to break the fingers. Unexpectedly, the fingers looked thin, but their strength was very strong. No matter how hard Si konian Xi broke them, he could not break them. Si konian Xi grumbled discontentedly, only to find that the fingers gradually opened, and there was a gap between the two fingers. So Si konianxi was very happy to trample those scallion like fingers. She wanted to touch the skin in her hand, so she continued to pull the hand. She had to touch the hand from the beginning to the end, from the inside to the outside, three times before she was willing to give up. While touching, she faintly exclaimed, who had such a good jade hand.SIKO nianxi was feeling very happy, but a voice came from his head: "stop it, if you are not honest, my hand will not hold your waist." The voice was very nice. Every time sikornianxi heard it, there was a feeling of cool water flowing through his ears. As always, the ending was slightly trembling. The difference was that there was a little more smile in the voice this time, and he was forced to bear it. Si konian Xi was so excited that all the sleepers in her head ran away. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked up. As expected, she saw Leng Shaoyuan''s beautiful face in the moonlight. Sikou nianxi''s face was slightly hot, and he unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. On the surface, he was silent, but on the inside, he was very turbulent: the hand that she had been touching was cold Shaoyuan''s! Leng Shaoyuan looked at her with a smile: "Yo, is sleeping beauty awake? I haven''t even done it yet. " SIKO nianxi''s mouth twitched slightly and slowly squeezed out an incomplete sentence: "am I not in the carriage? How... " "You sleep so deeply that I can''t bear to call you. Naturally, I''ll take you to the room to have a rest." Leng Shaoyuan looked at sikounian with a smile: "can I leave you in the carriage for the night? It''s so cold outside. What should you do if you catch a cold? I''ll be distressed. " Sikou nianxi grins two times. She thinks the scene is very strange. If she jumps from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms at this time, it seems that she is too hypocritical. But if she doesn''t jump, it will be embarrassing. Chapter 541 Si konian Xi thinks about it. She thinks that the safest way is to close her eyes and pretend to sleep. She thinks that she was sleepwalking crazy just now. When she wakes up, she forgets everything. So Si konian Xi tactfully closed her eyes, and Leng Shaoyuan gave a sound. She seemed very confused that Si konian Xi could sleep in such a delicate atmosphere. Leng Shaoyuan kept this posture and looked at her quietly for a long time. Si konian Xi even felt Leng Shaoyuan''s breath and sprayed it on his face. It was a torment. Si konian Xi hoped Leng Shaoyuan could go back to her room quickly and put her down, but he secretly looked forward to spending more time with Leng Shaoyuan. Si konianxi thinks she''s going crazy. Leng Shaoyuan came out with a low smile, leaned over SIKO nianxi''s eyes and gave him a kiss. He said with a smile, "don''t pretend to sleep. My heart is itching with your eyelashes trembling." Si konian Xi just felt a bang, and all her blood poured into her face. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Leng Shaoyuan, nervously unable to speak: "you..." "What do I do?" Leng Shaoyuan gave her a gentle smile: "well, don''t tease you, you''ve been tossing all night. You should be tired. Go to sleep." Where can I sleep when this happens? Si konian Xi felt that she couldn''t pretend to sleep any more. She was about to jump out of Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. Leng Shaoyuan held down her twisted body, held her waist in one hand, and looked at her with a smile: "don''t move, I will drop you if you move again." Sikou nianxi didn''t dare to move. She thought Leng Shaoyuan''s smile was very strange. Leng Shaoyuan looked at her with satisfaction, lowered his head to her ear, and said in an extremely ambiguous tone: "you are so heavy." Sikou nianxi was very sad and indignant. He raised his head and glared at Leng Shaoyuan. If you dare to say I''m heavy again, I''ll bite you to death. Leng Shaoyuan laughs and enters the room with Sikou nianxi in his arms. At that time, it was getting brighter outside. Leng Shaoyuan put Sikou nianxi on the bed, looked down at her and said, "we''ll start at dawn. As for you, just take advantage of this Kung Fu to sleep a little more and keep your spirit. I''ll call you later." Sikou nianxi answered vaguely, grabbed the quilt beside him and covered his head. Leng Shaoyuan laughed and pulled the quilt down to her neck: "don''t cover your head. Be careful to suffocate yourself. I''ll go now." When Leng Shaoyuan left, she helped Sikou nianxi close the door. She was relieved when the door was closed. But she was interrupted by Leng Shaoyuan when she was sleeping. Now she is sleepless. She tosses and turns for several times, but she can''t sleep any more. Since he couldn''t sleep, he would wake up completely. Si konian Xi got out of bed and walked to the window. When he opened the window, he saw the cool morning wind. When he got back to bed, scogniano lay flat and looked out of the window. It was at the beginning of the day that the rising red sun passed through the clouds and drove away the night. Si konian Xi is enjoying the scenery at the beginning of the sun while waiting for Leng Shaoyuan in his heart. She always likes to sleep late. Usually, cui''er comes to wake her up. Now it''s strange that she can lie in bed and wait for the night to run out. It''s a little strange to think that. When the first ray of twilight came in from the window, the door was suddenly pushed in from the outside. Si konian Xi shrunk his neck subconsciously and quickly closed his eyes. Leng Shaoyuan came in slowly from the door, but he was silent all the time. Sikou nianxi was very powerless to judge whether Leng Shaoyuan had come to his side. After a long time, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t make a sound. Sikou nianxi couldn''t wait. He opened his eyes and narrowed a little. Although the slit was small, it was still enough for SIKO nianxi to see Leng Shaoyuan''s smiling face. Leng Shaoyuan looked at her funny and said, "get up, get up and change your clothes. We''ll go right away." Si konian was so excited that he immediately sat up from the bed. Leng Shaoyuan pointed to the set of light brown clothes beside the pillow and said to her, "this is the clothes of the accompanying military doctor. If you put it on, you will go out with the army as a military doctor. You know some medical skills, which can hide people''s eyes and ears." Si konian Xi nodded, picked up the suit that didn''t sell very well, unfolded it and shook it in front of his eyes. Suddenly, a piece of white cloth with considerable length and width fell out of the middle of the suit. Sikou nianxi didn''t react for a moment. He took the white cloth and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. "What''s this?" he said "This..." Leng Shaoyuan tilted his head slightly, rarely showing an embarrassed look. He clenched his fist to his lips and coughed twice. Looking at SIKO nianxi, he said, "well, cough The accompanying military doctors are all men. I told you in advance that you need to dress up as a man in this army, so... " Si konian Xi got up and stood up from the bed, picked up the suit, drew it on her, and said casually, "of course I know it''s a man''s dress. Can a woman''s dress be so ugly? But I don''t mind. It just fits. "Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes changed from sikounian Xi to the white cloth, and then from the white cloth to sikounian Xi. After several turns, he finally turned his eyes back on sikounian Xi. He was eager to talk but stopped. Sikou nianxi looks up and his eyes collide with Leng Shaoyuan. It seems that he suddenly reacts to something. Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan and says, "ah, Lord, did you just have something to say?" "This..." Leng Shaoyuan bowed his head and motioned to Sikou nianxi to look at the white cloth. He said in a low voice, "you can use this before you wear men''s clothes." Si konian Xi was puzzled: "why do you use this? It''s not clothes. Can I still wear white cloth on my body?" "This is not for you..." Leng Shaoyuan looked at her with some headache: "it''s for you to wrap around your chest." Sikou nianxi was stunned. He looked at Leng Shaoyuan stupidly. He wanted to find a way to get in now. When she used to dress as a man, cui''er also helped her wrap her breasts with a cloth. But at that time, cui''er didn''t use a white cloth. It''s ridiculous. Now she only changed the color, but she didn''t respond. Moreover, it is stupid to ask Leng Shaoyuan this kind of question. Si konian Xi had a premonition that Leng Shaoyuan would take this opportunity to make fun of her, but she couldn''t make him laugh like this, so she looked up at him with a stiff head: "I just think the white cloth seems to be a little longer, but it can also be used..." After Leng Shaoyuan said the use of the white cloth, the embarrassed color on his face faded, and he still looked at sikounian with a smile. Sikou nianxi was numb and glared at him and said: "is the Lord still going? Do you want to see how I use that white cloth? But it''s no use knowing. You seem to Not really? " Chapter 542 "You..." Wen Yan Leng Shaoyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He took a look at Sikou nianxi and walked out. Sikou nianxi curled his lips and felt that he had defeated Leng Shaoyuan. He didn''t feel that he could lose face. After Leng Shaoyuan left, SIKO nianxi closed the window and began to change clothes. Cui Er helped her to wrap the bra last time, but now she is struggling to wrap it herself. After struggling for a long time, Sikou nianxi finally changed her clothes. She went to the bronze mirror and took a picture. She thought it was OK. Then she began to comb a man''s bun. When everything was ready, she opened the door and saw Leng Shaoyuan standing at the door. Leng Shaoyuan looked at her for a long time and said with a smile, "it''s quite fit. They all say that people depend on clothes. Now I see you, but I think that clothes depend on people''s clothes. Such rigid clothes look good on you unexpectedly." Si konian Xi looked down at his clothes and said with a smile, "is that right? Then I''ll take it as a compliment. " Leng Shaoyuan came forward and looked at her carefully. He said, "it''s a good dress. Although it''s more feminine to be a man, it''s more heroic. People who don''t know it can''t see that you are a woman, just..." Sikou nianxi is still secretly proud of the words in front of Leng Shaoyuan, but unexpectedly, he suddenly makes a turn and asks, "just what?" "There''s only one flaw in the ointment. You''re a bit clumsy and can''t comb the man''s bun well." Sikou nianxi was stunned. He reached out to touch his bun and said, "I just tied my hair casually. As a man, I shouldn''t care about the details. It''s just a bun. It''s no big deal." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head with a smile and said in a low voice: "but don''t forget, you are a woman." Sikou nianxi was stunned, and Leng Shaoyuan said: "besides, it''s not that you don''t pay attention to trifles. Today, the emperor will encourage the three armies outside the city, and the military doctors are also with you. No one is so spiritual that they don''t clean up themselves. Since you are a man, you should do your best, right? How can you not even comb a bun well? " Si Kou read Xi Zheng Leng, Leng Shaoyuan already took her hand to go to the room: "while there is still a little time, I will help you to comb a bun, you look more carefully, learn more, you can comb for me later." Leng Shaoyuan put Sikou nianxi in front of the bronze mirror, stretched out his hand to spread Sikou nianxi''s bun. His black hair tilted down in an instant, passed through Leng Shaoyuan''s fingers and dropped to the ground. Leng Shaoyuan took the comb on the dressing table and smoothed his hair for SIKO nianxi. He moved slowly and gently. For the first time, SIKO nianxi found that Leng Shaoyuan would have such a gentle moment. SIKO nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan through the mirror and saw that his eyes were half closed, his thin lips were tight, and his white jade face was full of concentration. Sikou nianxi just looked at him. For a long time, Leng Shaoyuan put down his comb and looked up at the mirror: "is it beautiful?" Sikou nianxi still looked at Leng Shaoyuan in the mirror and said, "OK Good looking. " Leng Shaoyuan jokingly said: "you don''t look very carefully, you say it''s good-looking. I''ve been busy for a long time, and you are so perfunctory to me?" Sikou nianxi gave a sound, which reflected that Leng Shaoyuan said that he combed her hair in a bun. He rushed to the mirror and looked at it carefully several times. Then he said, "it''s really good." "Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile:" I also think I comb well, almost catch up with red peony With that, Leng Shaoyuan stood up with Sikou nianxi, looked at her and said, "now the bun is finished. Let''s go. I''ll put you in the carriage first, and then we''ll go to the palace together." "Into the palace?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded: "the emperor wants to practice for me in front of all the civil and military officials. The army stops outside the city. Some of the accompanying military doctors are old and are not suitable for long journey. So I arranged a carriage. You can go up with the carriage. The carriage will stop beside the army and start together." Sikou nianxi thought for a while, frowned and said, "but I''m young, and I go to the carriage just like the old military doctor. Don''t other military doctors have any opinions?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "no, you are a man disguised as a woman. You are a little smaller than many military doctors. In addition to your pale complexion, I infer that you are weak and can''t bear the hardships of this journey. They won''t have any opinions." "That''s good." Si konianxi nodded, but then turned and whispered: "in fact, I''m not so delicate. It''s ok if I don''t get on the carriage. I don''t need to No special treatment. " Leng Shaoyuan rubbed her shoulder and said, "you don''t know how tired it is to walk all the way to the border. You as a woman can''t stand such hardships. Besides, when you get on the carriage, you are almost isolated from other people except the old military doctor, so they can''t easily find that you are a woman. Isn''t it much safer?" Si konian Xi thought about it, so he didn''t insist any more. Sitting in the same carriage with Si konianxi was an old man. Although he was full of white hair, he looked very energetic and looked like Mr. Xu. So Si konianxi felt very kind when he saw him.Si konian Xi thought that there would be at least three or four military doctors in a carriage, but now she and the old military doctor are the only two. Si konian Xi is a little nervous, but she is quiet when there are few people. It''s not bad to think so. When sikounianxi got on the bus, the old military doctor was resting with his eyes closed. Although sikounianxi didn''t move much, the old military doctor woke up immediately, turned to sikounianxi with his eyes open, and looked at her with big eyes to small eyes. After a moment of stupefaction, Sikou nianxi said hello to the old military doctor: "old man, when I first meet you, I''ll give you a lot of advice. Haha, I''ll give you a lot of advice." The old military doctor looked at her from head to foot, and then said, "I''ve never seen you before. Are you a new military doctor?" Si konian Xi quickly nodded and said, "yes, I''m new here." The old man gave a hum, touched his white beard, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "it looks like a first-class handsome man, but I don''t know how your medical skills are?" Sikou nianxi was stunned, and immediately had an impulse to get out of the carriage. This medical skill was her pain, but she couldn''t get angry when she was pointed out. After all, she was acting as a military doctor. Sikou nianxi looked at the old military doctor and said with a smile, "this younger generation is not as experienced as the old man because of his shallow medical skills." Si konianxi is really shallow in medical skills, but ordinary people think that she is modest when she says that, especially the old military doctor in front of her. When Si konianxi says that she is shallow in medical skills, she flatters an old military doctor in the hope that he can use this flattery to get around the topic. It turns out that the old military doctor''s flattery to Sikou nianxi is very useful. Chapter 543 He did not continue to worry about whether Si konian Xi''s medical skills were good or not. He asked, "little brother, how old are you this year?" It took SIKO nianxi a long time to respond. The little brother was calling himself, and he said sincerely, "seventeen." "Seventeen." The old man murmured and said, "that''s really a little small." Sikou nianxi didn''t know how to answer, so he nodded and said, "yes, it''s a little smaller." Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly came forward and startled sikornian Xi. Sikornian Xi blinked. Looking at the light of gossip in his eyes, he suddenly had a bad premonition. Sure enough, the old man looked at her for a while, then said: "this 17-year-old is much younger than my old man, but you are almost weak. To tell you the truth, it''s not too small. I don''t know if you can get married?" "Ah?" Sikou nianxi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know the old man''s intention when he asked this question, but he replied truthfully: "not yet." After hearing this, the old man was very excited. He grinned so much that he squeezed all the wrinkles around his eyes. He took Si konianxi''s hand and said kindly, "that''s great. I happen to have a granddaughter who is one year younger than you. She likes your little white face with red lips and white teeth Er, it''s a young man. If I take you home, she will be very happy. I see that you two are well matched. How about making a couple? " I''m so confused that I dare to meet her for the first time. I like her so much that I want her to be my son-in-law? "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your consent." Sikou nianxi shook his head and said, "no, no, no, no, no, I can''t marry your granddaughter. I..." As soon as the old man blew his white beard, he frowned and looked at SIKO nianxi: "although my granddaughter''s appearance is not as good as you, it''s also as beautiful as a flower. You refuse to see her. Don''t you look down on me?" Si konian Xi had a headache. He just said, "you misunderstood me, old man. It''s not that I don''t like you. It''s really It''s true that I already have an engagement. I have to pay attention to first come and then come. Naturally, the granddaughter of the old man is good, but I don''t have this fate with her. " With that, SIKO nianxi reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The old man looked at Si konian Xi with bright eyes for a long time. Si Kou Nian Xi continued to wipe the cold sweat on her head and lowered her head. The old man looked at it for a while, then suddenly stopped looking. He touched his beard and sighed, "that''s a pity. Since you have an engagement, you should take it as if you have never heard of the old saying." Si konian Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief: "yes, thank you for your favor." The old man leaned lazily on the carriage, with his eyes high, and leisurely said: "it''s not that I like you, it''s my precious granddaughter who seldom grows you like this. I hope you can really have two brushes in saving people and treating diseases, not an embroidered pillow." Si konian Xi''s face is almost green. After saying this, the old man stretched and slowly closed his eyes. He was going to sleep. Si konian Xi shook her head and looked at the old man. She also leaned on the carriage and closed her eyes. Si konian Xi was awakened by a loud cry, which was very powerful and overwhelming. SIKO nianxi frowned. Seeing that the old man was still sleeping, he reached out to lift the curtain and looked out. There were soldiers on the right side of the carriage. At this time, they were raising their arms and shouting, to the effect that God will protect our country and the frontier will be defeated. Just now, Si konianxi heard the cry in the carriage. For about a quarter of an hour, the emperor raised his hand on the top of the city, and the soldiers immediately calmed down. With the eyes of all the soldiers, Si konian Xi looked up to the city tower, and saw the emperor in a dazzling Dragon Robe and Leng Shaoyuan standing beside him in silver and white armor. Even if the emperor next to him wore a bright Dragon Robe, Leng Shaoyuan was still not conspicuous. Sikou nianxi thought, this is about the aura. Si konian Xi leaned against the carriage window with her chin in one hand and squinted at Leng Shaoyuan, who was full of spirit on the city floor. She thought that this was the first time that she saw Leng Shaoyuan wearing a war robe. Leng Shaoyuan is a natural clothes hanger. Everything looks good and tastes different. Leng Shaoyuan''s silver armor makes him more heroic. He is less romantic but more heroic. SIKO nianxi is looking hard. He reaches over coldly and pats SIKO nianxi on the shoulder. SIKO nianxi is looking hard. He doesn''t care about anything else. Don''t shake his shoulder impatiently. Unexpectedly, the hand knocked on Si konian Xi for several times. Si konian Xi was very tired and wanted to attack. However, when she saw the old man, she pressed down his anger. No matter what, she couldn''t care with an old man.So SIKO nianxi patiently asked the old man, "what can I do for you, old man?" The old man pours angrily out of the window, looks at SIKO nianxi and says, "what are you looking at when you just lie on the edge of the window, I think your eyes are about to fall out." "Er..." Sikou nianxi smiles and doesn''t know how to answer. Although the old man was old, he was impatient. Seeing that sikounianxi didn''t reply to his words, he came up, pushed sikounianxi aside, and stretched his neck to look at it. Before Si konianxi could express his dissatisfaction, the old man exclaimed excitedly: "Hey, what a big battle. It looks like there are more soldiers than last time." Si konian Xi is noncommittal. He pokes his head around and wants to look out of the window through the gap. The old man suddenly looked back at her, then immediately turned to her and said, "Hey, the Lord of the city is practicing for Leng Wang Ye. You can see Leng Wang Ye from your angle just now." "This..." "Don''t say, it''s really not the general spirit for the cold Lord to wear such a suit. The girls should be hoarse all the way out of the city." Si Kou read Xi light hiss a, embrace chest don''t open a head. It seemed that the old man suddenly remembered something. He looked back at sikounian and said, "ah, little brother, you just saw the description of Leng Wang Ye''s manner, which is similar to my granddaughter." Si konian Xi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the old man and said: "you Your granddaughter? " The old man was really his granddaughter. When he mentioned her, his eyes lit up. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "my granddaughter is nothing special. She just wants to marry a good husband. Here..." Chapter 544 The old man pointed out the window: "for example, the cold Lord, and the little brother like you, she likes attractive boys. Last time I met the cold Lord with her in the street, her eyes were straight. Well, that''s what you just described." Si konianxi''s blood gushed up, stuck in his throat and almost vomited out: "cough Cough... " The old man looked at her nervously: "ah, little brother, what''s the matter with you?" SIKO nianxi weakly waved his hand and squeezed three words out of his throat: "I''m ok. " the old man gave her a strange look and sat back in his seat. Si konian Xi was so angry that he looked up at the old man secretly. Seeing that he was closing his eyes again and struggling for a while, he still looked out of the window. The emperor took two wine cups from the eunuch''s tray and handed the one on his right hand to Leng Shaoyuan: "come on, Shaoyuan, after this cup, I''m waiting for you to return triumphantly." Leng Shaoyuan raised the glass of wine and drank it all: "I will live up to my holy hope." The emperor poured another glass of wine to the three armed forces, and then spilled it down from the tower. For a moment, the three armed forces were boiling and raised their long guns to shout slogans. When the army officially set out, it was almost noon. Si konianxi opened the curtain and looked up. The sun was shining in the sky. It was a cloudless day. But because it''s nearly winter, although the sun is bright, it''s not dazzling. It''s warm and comfortable. The army walked slowly all the way. Sikou nianxi got a map from Fengying. After a look, he knew that it would take at least three days for them to reach the border at their current speed. During these three days, scolianxi had a rather boring life. She spent almost the whole day in the carriage, facing an old man who was sleeping all day. Only in the evening, when most of the soldiers have a rest, will Sikou nianxi come down from the carriage and talk with Leng Shaoyuan. The closer it is to the frontier, the better the scenery around it. Even the moon and stars in the sky are brighter. Leng Shaoyuan would sit in front of the camp side by side with Sikou nianxi at night, looking up at the stars. Si konian Xi did not live with other military doctors at night, but lived in Leng Shaoyuan''s camp. Si konian Xi felt very uncomfortable at first, so he asked Leng Shaoyuan about it. Leng Shaoyuan put down his file, rubbed his eyebrows, took off his fatigue, looked up at Si konian Xi, and said with a smile: "don''t you live with me, do you live with those military doctors? At least I know you''re a daughter, but they don''t know. Then... " Sikou nianxi glared at him, but after carefully weighing the pros and cons, he thought what Leng Shaoyuan said was very reasonable, so he agreed. In the next few days, sikornianxi always thought about it, but he still felt that the decision he had made was very wise. Because since he lived in Leng Shaoyuan''s tent, Leng Shaoyuan let out the soft couch in his tent, and he simply made a floor. If he was crowded with other military doctors, not to mention risking being found, he didn''t sleep so well. At night, Si konianxi rolled happily on the comfortable soft couch and thought about it. However, Leng Shaoyuan, who always liked to talk with Si konian Xi, didn''t say a word at this time. He just lay quietly on the floor. The tent was quiet, as if he could only hear their breathing. Leng Shaoyuan''s breathing was long and steady, but Si konian Xi was a little short of breath because of his irritability. If you want to say that people are so cheap, you will be bored when they pester you and talk to you. It doesn''t attract you any more. They feel itchy and uncomfortable all over. After breathing heavily for several times, Sikou nianxi finally turned over and looked at the place where Leng Shaoyuan was lying. He gently opened his mouth and called out, "Lord?" It took Leng Shaoyuan a long time to return a word with a rising tone. Si Kou Nian Xi curled his mouth and said, "aren''t you asleep? I thought you were asleep. Why don''t you say a word? " Leng Shaoyuan sent out a low laugh: "the night is used to sleep, not to chat, why should I speak?" Si Kou read Xi Leng for a while, very disheartened ground oh, turned over a body to no longer talk. Looking at her back, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "you have to go on the road tomorrow. You should have a rest early. We can''t miss our business because of playing, can we?" Si Kou Nian Xi pulled the quilt over her head and said, "I know." After a while, Leng Shaoyuan''s breath was still long and steady. Sikornian Xi didn''t know whether he was asleep or not. Just as he walked silently, sikornian Xi could never judge whether he was close or not according to the sound of his footsteps. Even his mind, sikornian Xi sometimes felt elusive. But no matter whether Leng Shaoyuan is asleep or not, Si konianxi is not asleep. Insomnia is insomnia. The key is not to toss and turn, for fear of waking Leng Shaoyuan or letting Leng Shaoyuan know that he is not asleep. Si konianxi feels that he is not happy even losing sleep, and his mood is even more irritable.The source of this irritability is that Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t talk to her, which makes her feel difficult to master his mind. Si konian Xi suddenly finds out that Leng Shaoyuan is a kind of superficial slouch. He doesn''t have a proper shape, but he will have a special sense of propriety when he comes across a serious matter. He can''t see him clearly when he has a sense of propriety. But it''s also a good thing to be careful. After all, the war is just around the corner, and it''s far-reaching. It''s not as simple as his personal honor and disgrace. Naturally, he has to master the propriety, conserve his energy and spare no effort. How can he chat with a little girl in the evening. SIKO nianxi understood the truth, but she didn''t really have to chat with him. She just asked him to say a few words to him. Even if it was just a good night dream, SIKO nianxi thought that she would have a good sleep. Maybe some good dream would happen. However, Leng Shaoyuan obviously didn''t understand her mind. He said that playing would be wrong. Sikou frowned. Did he make a fuss by calling him before he went to bed? The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was, and then he fell asleep. The next morning, when sikornianxi got up, Leng Shaoyuan had disappeared. He had been like this for several days. He got up early to look at the surrounding terrain. SIKO nianxi got up, put on her clothes, washed her clothes in a hurry, and then walked out of the camp with her head down. SIKO nianxi didn''t get up early, so it''s hard to avoid being seen running out of Leng Shaoyuan''s camp. Although they were confused, they didn''t have the courage to ask. They just stared at SIKO nianxi''s face, and her heart was hairy. Later, they were seen more often, but because the people they saw were always a few guards who were very close to Leng Shaoyuan''s camp, they gradually got used to it. Chapter 545 Every time sikornian Xi passed by them, their eyes would follow sikornian Xi for a while. Leng Shaoyuan later said that Si konianxi''s medical skills were superb. He had a headache at night and could not sleep. He could sleep well only because of Si konianxi''s acupuncture. That''s why he was sent to camp every night. This is not very credible, but there is no place that can not be trusted. Although the people at the bottom are still confused, they dare not talk more. Si Kou Nian Xi hears this words to also lightly hiss a, can really make up. I don''t know how this spread to the old man''s ears. The old man reached out and grabbed her dress when she just got on the carriage one day, and looked at her with bright eyes: "Hey, little brother." Sikou nianxi dry smile twice, quietly pulled back his clothes, sat opposite the old man: "old man, what advice?" "It''s said that you are proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion. Do you come in every night to help the Lord sleep?" Si konian Xi couldn''t hold the smile on her face, but she still nodded, "yes It''s true The old man touched his gray beard and suddenly realized: "I said why I didn''t see you in the tent camp. At first I thought you were assigned to another tent camp, but I went to the Lord." Si konian Xi reluctantly said, "yes." "Little brother, is your acupuncture really good? I just know something about it... " Si Kou Nian Xi''s careful liver trembled for fear that he would say by the way next moment: "then we might as well discuss it?" If he really said that, scogney would have no choice but to talk nonsense to him. But it didn''t seem that he could muddle through with nonsense. Sikou nianxi clenched his clothes and quickly said, "in fact, I just know a little bit about it. How dare I teach a lesson in front of the old man?" After thinking about it, Si konianxi was afraid that the old man would say that she was too modest. He added: "in fact, it''s acupuncture. When the Lord has a headache, I massage for him. I''m delicate and know how to master the power. It''s good for him to massage for him." With that, Si konianxi held out her weak and boneless hands and shook them in front of the old man, thinking that this statement could be convincing with her hands The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at sikornian Xi''s hands carefully. Then he leaned forward and approached sikornian Xi. Si konian Xi was startled by him. He drew back his hands and frowned at the old man. The old man blinked his eyes, but his eyes were a little cloudy on weekdays. Now he was smart: "little brother, didn''t you sleep well last night? How the eye socket below many two cyanosis? Are you tired of massaging the Lord? " "Is it?" Si konian Xi reached out and touched his eyes. He said casually, "I didn''t sleep well. I''m homesick." The old man frowned and continued to stare at Si konian Xi. He seemed to want to find something from her face. After a while, he sighed and said, "little brother, don''t blame me for being so talkative. After thinking about it, I still want to advise you that you can''t go into the Lord''s camp all night. It''s a bit unreasonable. Moreover, although you look very good, you are a man after all Son, if it''s with the Lord You''re going to get married and have children. It''s not a long-term plan after all. " Si konian Xi was stunned. He always felt that the old man was suggesting something to her. But if he thought deeply, he always felt absurd. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. He just said, "I can''t understand the old man''s words, but I always have my own discretion. When the old man is old, I won''t bother you." "You..." The old man''s face turned red, and he seemed angry. He looked at Si konianxi straightly. After a while, he became soft as if he was discouraged. There was something in his tone that he hated iron but didn''t make steel: "I''m kind enough to advise you, but I didn''t expect you to listen to me like this. It''s just a pity that I''m an elegant young man..." Sikou nianxi turned his lips and knew that the old man''s concern for himself was really from his heart, but he didn''t know the inside story, so it was useless to say more. With a sigh, Si konian Xi opened the curtain on his side, and with the turbulence of the carriage, he began to enjoy the scenery outside the window. Surrounded by green, blue sky and white clouds, it is really a beautiful scenery. The old man peered at her with his eyes. Seeing that she was at ease, he was still in the mood to enjoy the scenery outside the window. He didn''t put his words in his heart. He was even more angry. He simply closed his eyes and went to sleep as usual. Closer to the border, not only the scenery is more and more beautiful, but also the weather is getting hotter and hotter. At noon, some soldiers finally fell to the ground. Seeing this, Leng Shaoyuan ordered the army to take a rest in a forest in front of him and eat some dry food to supplement energy. Si konianxi didn''t feel very hungry, but the temperature suddenly rose, and he was still in his winter clothes, sweating and thirsty. Si konian Xi fanned herself with her hand and glanced up at the old man sitting opposite him. His eyes were closed and his snore was low. He didn''t wake up.Si konian Xi couldn''t understand why the old man was so sleepy, but the carriage was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe. Si konian Xi intended to wake the old man up and ask him to get out of the carriage for a breath, but the thought of disturbing his dream might make him angry. After thinking about it, he decided to give up. Although the forest is not prosperous, it also blocks most of the sunshine. The army has a rest here. Occasionally, the wind blows through the forest and dissipates a lot of heat. To the east of the forest, there was a gurgling stream. When they heard the sound of the running water, they felt very cool. When the soldiers had enough rest in the forest, they got up one after another and rushed to the stream. They either took water to their faces, or took water to quench their thirst, and enjoyed the coolness brought by the stream. When Si konian Xi got out of the carriage, he turned back to take the water bag, looked at the old man who was still sleeping, and then got out of the car. It was a little late when sikornian left. Most of the soldiers had quenched their thirst and were lying wet on their backs beside the stream. Si konian Xi went to the side of the stream and squatted down carefully. First he moistened his face with the water from his palm, then he drank it from his mouth. Si konian Xi didn''t know how many handfuls of water he had drunk. He only felt that he had drunk thoroughly. He didn''t give up until he felt full in his abdomen. After drinking the water, Si konianxi picked up the water bag on one side, opened the lid, put it into the stream and filled it with water. Si konian Xi put out her hand to wipe a drop of water from her cheek. As she was about to close the lid and get up to leave, she heard a clear voice: "little brother." Si konian Xi turned his head and saw a slightly childish face grinning at her. Chapter 546 The man looked like a recruit, about fifteen or sixteen years old. His face was dark, and he was exposed to the sun with some red light. He looked very simple and honest. Sikou nianxi didn''t speak. He nodded to him and was ready to leave. The man was busy and yelled, "don''t hurry, little brother. How about talking with me?" Si konian Xi turned to look at him and said with a smile, "I think you are younger than me. Why do you call me little brother instead?" "Hey, hey..." The man scratched his head, looked at SIKO nianxi and said with a smile, "then I''ll call you big brother? What''s your last name? " "My surname is Sikou." Si konian Xi thought for a while and added: "you don''t need to call me big brother, you..." Si konian Xi originally wanted to find a suitable name, but after thinking for a while, he didn''t come up with it. Can''t he really call his own name? Sikou read Xi can only nod: "that as you." The man said with a smile, "I''ll call you brother Sikou in the future. My surname is Chen, and I have a single name." Sikou nianxi nodded: "Chen Ming." Sikou nianxi seldom deals with strangers. Chen Ming makes friends with her for no reason, which makes her a little uncomfortable. But she can''t leave immediately. She can only chat with Chen Ming without saying a word. After chatting, Sikou nianxi gets to know Chen Ming well. He thinks that Chen Ming is a wonderful person to get along with. He talks lively. Even if you don''t speak, you can be amused by him. It''s not embarrassing to talk with him. The reason why Chen Ming came to chat up with sikounianxi was that he was too young and some soldiers around him didn''t talk much to him. When he was sitting by the stream, he saw sikounianxi come to drink water. He thought they were the same age and sikounianxi looked friendly. So he came to talk to her. Sikou nianxi frowned and asked, "is there no one your age?" "Those who join the army are all young men who are 18 years old. I''m only 16 this year, so I''m a little younger than them. There are also those who are just over 18. Although they''re only two years younger, the meaning is very different. So they all treat me as a child and are not willing to talk to me." Si konian Xi said with a smile, "is that right? That''s a coincidence. I''m seventeen this year. According to you, although I''m only one year behind, I can''t cross this gap. If they treat us as children, they can only keep company with you and me. " When Chen Ming heard that Yan was stunned, he burst out laughing. He reached out and patted Sikou nianxi on the shoulder, laughing happily: "brother Sikou." Si konian Xi looked at his childish face and thought of something. Then he asked, "but after all, there are only 18-year-old men in the barracks. How did you get in when you were two years behind?" Hearing this, Chen Ming lowered his hand and his eyes. He looked gloomy, as if he remembered something painful. Si konian Xi just looked at him without blinking. After a long time, he said, "although my family has been a farmer for several generations, the jade pendant handed down by my ancestors is still valuable. I took it to the pawnshop to exchange a lot of silver, and secretly gave it to the master of the army who recruited me to join the army." Sikou nianxi was shocked when he heard the speech. After looking around for a while, he leaned over, lowered his voice and said to Chen Ming, "you are crazy. Now the soldiers around you know that you are under 18. If someone shakes you out about your bribery, do you want to stay in the military camp?" Chen Ming raised his head and gave a faint smile to Sikou nianxi. His eyes were neither frightened nor flustered. He said calmly, "thank you for your concern. Since my parents died, no one has cared about me so much. Sikou is right. In fact, I have been shaken out for a long time." "Ah?" Sikou nianxi was even more surprised and looked at Chen Ming in a daze: "then how can you..." Chen Ming smiles astringently: "I''m younger than my peers, and I''m only 16 years old. So I was seen the next day when I came to the military doctor. When I checked, I immediately found out the official who took bribes, and my affairs naturally came to light..." When they saw that Chen Ming was young, they didn''t embarrass him. They just told him to go home quickly. On the contrary, it was the military master who took bribes and was demoted. Although they did not embarrass Chen Ming, Chen Ming said that he would not leave. When he asked him why, he only said that he wanted to avenge his parents and would never go back until he killed a few frontier soldiers. It turns out that Chen Ming''s family lived in a village at the junction of China and the frontier. Last time, general Shao fought with the frontier. After the defeat, the frontier bled the village in the border to vent his anger. Naturally, Chen Ming''s family was not spared. Chen Ming''s parents died miserably, leaving him alone to escape the killing because he went out to visit his relatives. At a young age, he suffered from the loss of his parents. Overnight, a carefree young man became silent. His heart was filled with hatred for the frontier. He decided to join the army and kill several frontier soldiers to avenge his parents. Chen Ming bowed his head and gave a bitter smile. Then he continued: "later, those military masters couldn''t beat me, and they saw that I was really poor, so they wanted to keep me here. But since they had set the rules, they didn''t want to violate them. After careful consideration, they reported the matter to Lord Leng and asked him to make up his mind."Sikou was stunned: "cold "Cold Lord?" Chen Ming smiles: "yes, I''m flattered that a nobody like me has made such a fuss that it has shocked the cold Lord. But Leng Wang Ye is really a good man. After hearing about me, he didn''t say anything. He just asked me if I really want to avenge my parents at any cost? Of course, I made a definite reply. He gave me a smile and agreed to stay. " Sikou nianxi curled his lips and muttered in a low voice: "I can''t see that Leng Shaoyuan is quite reasonable." Chen Ming looked at her closely: "brother Sikou, what do you say?" Si konian Xi quickly waved her hand and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just said that you''re lucky. When you meet a prince who is still human, you can ignore your fault and agree to stay." Chen Ming nodded and laughed sincerely: "yes, my luck is really good, and the Lord is really a good man, but..." Chen Ming sighed: "it''s just that I implicated the military master and made him suffer the board and be demoted." "Well, how can you be to blame?" Si konianxi patted Chen Ming on the shoulder and comforted him: "it doesn''t look like he''s 18 years old. If he wasn''t obsessed with money, how could he not have noticed this and risked so much to let you in? So ah, if you blame him, you can only blame him for being greedy. If you get punished, you should teach him a lesson. Since you give him money, there''s nothing to feel guilty about, you know? " Chen Ming took a confused look at Sikou nianxi, then nodded: "I see. Brother Sikou, thank you. You are a good man." Chapter 547 This is the first time that he was praised as a good man. Sikou nianxi was a little embarrassed. He thought that he was really just a child with a simple heart. After a few words of consolation, he was so happy. He also said that he was a good man. He was the most difficult person to see. Could he tell the good from the bad in a few words? But then again, he was one year older than him, and he was not qualified to say that he was just a child. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi bowed his head and gave a smile. Chen Ming looked at her and asked, "brother Sikou, I don''t think you are a soldier in the army, but a military doctor with the army. Brother Sikou, are you a military doctor?" Si Kou Nian Xi nodded with a smile: "yes, I''m a military doctor with the army." Chen Ming was very happy. He grabbed Sikou nianxi by the shoulder and said excitedly, "really? Is brother Sikou really a military doctor? Do you know that my biggest dream when I was a child was to be a doctor and help patients relieve their suffering? " Si Kou Nian Xi smoked the corner of the mouth, the facial expression is very embarrassed. How can I know your childhood dream? But even now I know, my medical skills It doesn''t seem to help you, does it? Chen Ming looked at Sikou nianxi with big eyes: "brother Sikou, if I am lucky enough to save my life after the war, you Can you teach me medicine? " This sentence shocked SIKO nianxi. She looked at the boy in front of her with complicated eyes and reluctantly gave a smile: "what nonsense, how can you die to come back, you are so young..." What she said is not convincing. They all know that everything can happen in the battlefield. People who can still talk with you today may be tomorrow Sure enough, Chen Ming shook his head and sighed, "I only hope to kill a few more frontier soldiers on the battlefield to avenge my parents. As for whether I can come back alive, the battlefield is dangerous. No one can say for sure." SIKO nianxi''s heart suddenly became heavy. When she thought of this possibility, she couldn''t help feeling sad. Finally, she looked up and said with a bright smile to Chen Ming, "OK, I promise you that if you can come back safely, I will teach you all I have learned in my life." Always want to leave a hope for him, let him have concerns, not to revenge even his own life. Si konian Xi thought. Only when he has seen what he has learned in his life, he must not be disappointed. They are talking about each other. Suddenly, there is a cough coming from the front. Si konianxi and Chen Ming look at each other and look forward together. When they saw someone coming, they were both stunned. Chen Ming took the lead in responding and quickly got up and saluted the visitor: "Lord." Without looking at him, Leng Shaoyuan went straight to Sikou nianxi and frowned at her: "nianxi Why are you here? Do you know I''ve been looking for you for a long time? " Sikou nianxi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan and said slowly: "I I''ll have some water. " Leng Shaoyuan''s anger seemed to disappear a little, and handed her dry food: "don''t just drink water, eat something." Si konianxi took the dry food, and murmured. Chen Ming looks at Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi in surprise. After noticing the anger between Leng Shaoyuan''s eyebrows, he carefully reaches out his hand to pull Sikou nianxi''s clothes and signals her to get up and salute Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes slowly moved up the hand, and finally moved to Chen Ming''s face. Leng Shaoyuan glances at Chen Ming coldly. Chen Ming tightens his body tightly. Although the sun is burning overhead, his back is cold for a moment. After seeing Chen Ming''s appearance clearly, Leng Shaoyuan''s face slowed slightly and said tentatively, "Chen Ming?" Chen Ming''s tight body relaxed when he heard Leng Shaoyuan call his name. He looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said happily, "the Lord still remembers me." "Aren''t you the boy who said he would join the army to kill the enemy?" Leng Shaoyuan pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to do it, you''re looking for life and death, just like a big girl. Can I not remember?" "Hey, hey..." Chen Ming scratched his head, bowed his head and said with a simple smile, "I''ll make you laugh." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head with a smile. He turned to see Sikou nianxi and said, "when did you two know each other?" "Just now." Chen Ming rushed to reply: "after the last incident, my brothers in the military camp disliked my age and most of them didn''t want to talk to me. I saw that elder brother Sikou was as old as me, so I came forward to talk to him. Elder brother Sikou is a very good man." With that, Chen Ming turns his head and looks at sikounian Xi. His eyes are warm and sikounian Xi smiles back generously. When Leng Shaoyuan heard the words, he coughed violently. When he finished coughing, he looked at Sikou nianxi and laughed: "ha ha, what Brother Sikou When Sikou nianxi killed him with an eye knife, Leng Shaoyuan immediately stopped and coughed a few more times to cover up: "well, you are indeed one year older than him." Chen Ming grabs his head and looks at Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi. He is puzzled and says, "do you know brother Sikou and the king?""I..." "Yes, of course I do. My sleep quality is poor recently. It''s the acupuncture that your elder brother Sikou helped me with. I''m with her It''s old knowledge. " Chen Ming said happily after hearing the speech: "in this way, brother Sikou''s medical skill should be very good?" "Er..." "This..." At this time, neither of them spoke. Chen Ming was still immersed in his joy and laughed very happily: "brother Sikou also promised to teach me what I had learned all my life when I came back from the war. Then I would be able to use good acupuncture to relieve the sufferings of patients? " " Chen Ming... " Leng Shaoyuan said: "actually..." Before Leng Shaoyuan actually came, Sikou nianxi''s fierce eyes swept over, and he was clearly warning him not to open her desk. Leng Shaoyuan laughed calmly, looked at Chen Ming and continued: "in fact, it''s very good for you to have such a wish, but the premise is that you have to come back alive from the battlefield. You know what happened on the battlefield, life and death are only a moment, are you sure?" Chen Ming looked straight at Leng Shaoyuan, slowly clenched his hand into a fist, then gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I will try my best to kill the enemy, try my best Try to save your life. " Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were deep: "do your best to listen to the destiny. If you want to kill more enemies and hope to come back from the battlefield, you should practice more martial arts in your spare time. We won''t rush to fight in those days after setting up camp." Chen Ming was stunned for a moment when he heard that, then he clasped his fist with Leng Shaoyuan and said: "yes." Sikou nianxi also patted Chen Ming with a smile, and took out some of the dry food Leng Shaoyuan gave her and gave it to Chen Ming: "OK, eat something. If you want to practice martial arts, you have to have enough food and strength, don''t you?" Chen Ming looks at Sikou nianxi gratefully and reaches for the food: "thank you, brother Sikou." Chapter 548 The two of them were very warm, but the cold Lord of that room didn''t seem to be able to see them. Two pretty eyebrows were twisted together. Finally, when Chen Ming finished eating the first piece of dry food and Sikou nianxi lowered her head to take out the second piece, Leng Shaoyuan grabbed her arm and said in a deep voice, "follow me." "Ai Ai..." Sikou nianxi is caught off guard. Before he can say hello to Chen Ming, he is dragged out by Leng Shaoyuan. Behind him, Chen Ming swallows the dry food in his mouth. He looks at Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi in a daze. Leng Shaoyuan drags Sikou nianxi to a quiet place where there are few people. Sikou nianxi breaks free from Leng Shaoyuan''s shackles, rubs some red wrists, and raises his head to ask him, "what''s wrong with you, Lord? Don''t you know that you have great strength? It hurts me to hold it all the way." Leng Shaoyuan''s breath was a little short, and he seemed to be enduring something. After looking at Si konianxi, he turned his head: "the old military doctor who is with you in the carriage is sleepy. If you are bored in the carriage, you can walk down and talk to someone when you have a rest, but But that person can only be me, do you understand? " Si konian Xi looked at him with innocent eyes. There were two words in his eyes. He didn''t understand. "You..." Leng Shaoyuan angrily waved his sleeve: "if you don''t eat the dry food I specially gave you, I just gave it to that boy. Why didn''t I find you so considerate before?" Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a smile: "I said Wang Ye, are you jealous?" "Joke!" Cold Wang Ye mouth hard way: "that kid hair has not grown Qi, I will be jealous with him?" Sikornian chuckled: "what are you doing? You''ve heard that, Chen Ming. He called me big brother. Now that he''s a big brother, he should look like a big brother. It''s normal to care about him and share some of his food. " Leng Shaoyuan sneered and said, "brother Huan, if you let Chen Ming know that his new brother turned out to be a charming woman, I don''t know if his face will turn green?" Smell speech division Kou nianxi stare at him for a while, in the eyes flash a ray of cunning light, while Leng Shaoyuan unprepared, with the elbow poke his abdomen once: "I now let your face turn green!" After stabbing Sikou nianxi, he turned around and left. Leng Shaoyuan gave an exaggerated scream, holding Sikou nianxi in one hand: "if you stab me, I''ll leave. You want me to live and die here. I''ve never seen you so heartless. I''m so kind to you. Do you repay me like this?" Sikou nianxi turned back and glared at him: "it''s good not to stab you with a knife." Leng Shaoyuan fished over her body and put his chin on her shoulder: "well, don''t tease you. Don''t be angry, OK? I''m not jealous either, but I couldn''t find you for a long time before. Later, I finally found you, and I was indifferent to you. On the contrary, I was close to others. I''m not holding my breath, am I? " Sikou nianxi didn''t answer. He leaned on him silently. After a while, he asked, "Hey, did you hurt just now?" Leng Shaoyuan was rubbing his neck in front of Kou nianxi. For a moment, he didn''t respond and said vaguely, "which one?" Sikou nianxi was about to push him away. Leng Shaoyuan broke his face immediately. He cried out in pain and amorous feelings: "it hurts so much. What a pain that just stabbed me in the stomach..." It took me half a while to wake up and put my hand on my abdomen and continue to hum. "All right, all right, don''t pretend..." Si Kou Nian Xi stares at him one eye, some helplessly hand cover on his hand: "is this?" Leng Shaoyuan immediately held it in his backhand and looked up pitifully: "Mm-hmm..." Si konian Xi looked at him with a little headache and said with a funny smile, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll rub it for you." Leng Shaoyuan immediately let go of Si konian Xi when he heard the speech. He still leaned his chin on Si konian Xi''s shoulder, with an expression of enjoyment on his face. Sikou nianxi sighed and slowly rubbed Leng Shaoyuan''s stomach. It was as if she was serving a half year old child. She was surprised that Leng Shaoyuan was either not serious or too serious. She didn''t know where the transition point was. She thought for a long time and found out the way. Leng Shaoyuan was very serious about business. For example, he was on his way the next morning, so he couldn''t fool around with himself the night before. He didn''t have the spirit to drive early in the morning, which made the soldiers worried. And once it''s not about business, it''s only about her, Leng Shaoyuan will become very unorthodox, like at this moment. I dare to be second forever. Si konianxi doesn''t know whether she should be happy or unhappy for Leng Shaoyuan''s reason. In a word, she is not comfortable now. Since she is not comfortable, she can''t make Leng Shaoyuan too comfortable. So Si konian Xi takes out her thumb and index finger, twists her fingers and pinches Leng Shaoyuan''s stomach. Unfortunately, Leng Shaoyuan''s waist and abdomen are so delicate that there is not a trace of fat. Si konian Xi pinches so hard that she only rubs her skin. Rao is so, Leng Shaoyuan or ghost roared, scared the forest birds have to fly."You murder your husband!" "What''s the name of the ghost? It doesn''t pinch the meat. How painful it can be!" Leng Shaoyuan stopped howling immediately. He touched Sikou nianxi''s waist with his hands and said with a smile, "would you like to have a try?" Sikou nianxi killed with an eye knife: "don''t make trouble." "You may strangle me, but I''m not allowed to strangle you. Are all the cheap things in the world your family''s business No, your family''s is my family''s, hehe... " Sikou nianxi had just been playing with Leng Shaoyuan. He was really a little tired, so he took his elbow to Leng Shaoyuan and said in a low voice, "Hey, it''s very tiring to stand like this. Why don''t we sit down and have a rest?" Then SIKO nianxi reached out and pointed to the shadow under a towering tree: "just go and sit there, OK?" Leng Shaoyuan took a casual look and pecked on Sikou nianxi''s right cheek: "good." With the cool wind blowing in the forest, Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi leaned together on the strong branches of the big tree behind them and sighed with satisfaction: "it''s so comfortable." They closed their eyes for a while. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly thought of something. He opened his eyes, straightened up and groped for something from his arms. While opening it, he pushed his elbow against Sikou nianxi: "Hey nianxi, get up and eat something." Sikou nianxi squinted at Leng Shaoyuan: "what is it?" "It''s beef jerky. In addition to the dry food I brought you just now, I''m afraid you''ll have no taste when you eat it. I have some beef jerky with me." Si konian Xi suddenly came to the spirit, got close to him and smelled the taste: "it''s really beef jerky. It''s delicious. Why didn''t you give it to me just now? Instead, you had to hide it in your arms and give it to me with those dry food. Isn''t it easier?" Chapter 549 Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "naturally, I''m afraid that you just eat beef jerky instead of dry food. If you eat too much meat, you won''t digest it. I don''t understand this. How do you become a doctor?" Si konian Xi cut a: "it''s just a taste, I don''t even have this self-control?"? You look down on me. " Leng Shaoyuan laughs when he hears the speech. After a while, he adds to Sikou nianxi''s ear and says vaguely, "do you remember what I said to you that night?" Si Kou Nian Xi was stunned for a moment, and almost immediately responded: "you..." You haven''t come out for a long time, but your face is red in a mess. SIKO nianxi certainly remembered that Leng Shaoyuan blew air in her ear that day, and the thief said, "you are so heavy.". When she thought of this sentence, she naturally recalled that night when she was carried by Leng Shaoyuan from the carriage to the room. During that time, she fell asleep like a dead pig, but she held Leng Shaoyuan''s hand and refused to let it go. After wiping a lot of oil and water repeatedly, she still felt whose jade hands were, smooth skin and slender fingers. Si konian Xi helped her forehead. She was so ashamed and embarrassed that she was ashamed. Who''s the one who''s crazy about flowers with Leng Shaoyuan''s hands? She doesn''t know Kou nianxi. She doesn''t know So SIKO nianxi''s face changed from red to white, and then from white to red. It was wonderful. Leng Shaoyuan came over again with a shy face and gently blew on her face: "do you remember?" "I think of you. I''m so heavy. You''ve lost weight. I''m the only one. Cough The slim little women can''t even hold them. I said, "Lord, if you have the Kung Fu to laugh at me, you might as well reflect on yourself!" "I won''t be able to hold you. Who was the person who held you all the way to the room that night? What''s more, I''m called Jingzhuang. Look at my figure. I''m typically thin in clothes, and I have meat when I take off my clothes. Oh, I remember that you haven''t seen my appearance after I take off my clothes. Would you like to have a look now? " "Go away!" Leng Shaoyuan grinned and winked. Then he went over and said to Sikou nianxi, "if you don''t look, you don''t look. It''s the same when you wait until the wedding night. By the way, what else did you say? You''re slim. Well, cough, you''d better eat less meat..." "I prefer to eat!" Sikou nianxi snatched the packet of beef jerky from Leng Shaoyuan. He felt angry and grabbed a lot of beef jerky and put it into his mouth. He chewed it and said: "with my figure, even if I eat a cart of beef jerky, I won''t get fat. You can watch it!" Leng Shaoyuan reached out and scraped Sikou nianxi''s nose. He said, "you are bullying me. Now I can''t find a truck of beef jerky for you. Cheng, after we go back, I''ll find someone to push a truck for you every day. Will you eat it every day?" Sikou nianxi snorted: "you have money to buy, but I don''t have the courage to eat. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now the price of beef in the market is going up. Be careful that you will be eaten by me." Leng Shaoyuan glanced at the back of Sikou nianxi''s head, leaned on his shoulder, her cheek against the top of her hair, and gently rubbed: "I''m not afraid to eat poor, only then you don''t despise me." Si konianxi licks his greasy paws, but he thinks it''s not clean enough. He rubs his hand against Leng Shaoyuan''s clothes. Leng Shaoyuan took off his robe before, but now he''s wearing a long shirt. Si konianxi rubs it a few times and thinks the material is good. Leng Shaoyuan looked down at the greasy footprints on his long white shirt, and tut tut said twice: "it''s not too dirty." "Do you think I''m dirty?" "No, I mean it''s dirty. Remember to wash your hands before you eat." Sikou nianxi grunted twice and squinted at the packet of beef jerky: "how many more do I want to eat?" Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan with a confused face. Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "naturally, I feed you." "Are your hands clean?" "Clean. I just washed it before." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded with satisfaction and leaned on Leng Shaoyuan''s shoulder very comfortably. For the first time in his life, Leng Shaoyuan was very adept at feeding others. Si konian Xi was also fed like this for the first time, but she was very comfortable. They cooperate very well. Only in the middle Leng Shaoyuan will smile and frown: "eat slowly, choke carefully, and no one grabs with you." "Yes? Well I already feel very reserved. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After struggling for a long time, they finally finished the package of beef jerky. Si konianxi leaned against Leng Shaoyuan and rubbed his tummy. His voice was full of satisfaction: "er It seems to be a little bit of a stretch. " "Is it?" Leng Shaoyuan reached out and touched Sikou nianxi''s stomach: "it seems to be round a lot, then I''ll rub it for you?" This person is easy to feel sleepy when he is full. Sikou nianxi holds his eyes for a while, but he still squints into a slit and says lazily, "good." So Leng Shaoyuan began to gently knead Sikou nianxi''s stomach: "how about strength?"Si Kou Nian Xi raised his eyelids: "heavier." "And now?" "Well, just right." This is about the most warm and comfortable time since they met. In the hazy, Sikou thought, if only he didn''t go back to the imperial capital. "Read it." "Well?" "Shall we get married when we go back?" Si konian was so excited that the sleepy man ran away for more than half of the time, and his brain was quite clear, but he still closed his eyes and pretended to be sleepy. "I know you didn''t sleep. Nianxi, if you marry me, we can be together every day. Isn''t that good?" Sikou nianxi finally couldn''t put on any more. She sighed softly: "Lord, you know, my parents'' great hatred has not been avenged, and my brother hasn''t been found. Now, I don''t have the heart to think about these, and..." And even if we can be together, you and I are not the only two. You are destined to marry Yan Jingsong. I know you can''t, but you have to. Leng Shaoyuan took a deep breath, and his voice seemed to be forbearing: "these are all excuses. Nianxi, after you marry me, you can still avenge your parents, or you can find your brother, and I will help you. There is no conflict between the two." "Yes, no conflict, yes, all excuses..." Si konian Xi suddenly straightened up, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, and said: "but what I want is to be your wife, just the two of us. I don''t want to be trapped in the deep yard all day long to fight with your women. I don''t want to stay in my room every day. When you remember me in the next court, come and see me again. But my Lord, you ask yourself, Can you do all this? " "I..." Leng Shaoyuan''s expression was a little painful. He said in a dumb voice: "I want to do this, too. I want to marry you only, and let you be my princess. But the Empress Dowager Yizhi, I still have no way to disobey. Nianxi, I need a little time..." Chapter 550 "Yes..." Sikou nianxi sighed and said, "the Empress Dowager''s edict can''t be violated, and the emperor''s edict can''t be violated even more. Today the Empress Dowager can give you a Yan Jingsong. It''s hard to guarantee that the emperor won''t tomorrow..." "Read Leng Shaoyuan interrupted her: "you know I know I have nothing to do Sikou nianxi looked tired. She looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "Lord, let''s not talk about this. It''s not easy to have a leisure time. Don''t think about the future. Why bother ourselves?" Leng Shaoyuan frowned slightly, sighed deeply, reached out and rubbed the top of Sikou nianxi''s hair, and again let her lean on her arms: "OK, we won''t talk about this, there will always be a way." But when I get back, I have to marry you. Leng Shaoyuan closed his eyes. He heard the voice from the bottom of his heart break through all the obstacles. There was wind around their hair, winding their hair and snoring. In retrospect, both of them thought that they were old now. After the lunch break, the soldiers were in good spirits. Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan also went back to drive with the soldiers. Before getting on the carriage, scogniano went back to the stream and picked up the water bag she had just dropped here. The water bag was full of water. She took it and pinned it to her waist. Then she got on the carriage. When the curtain of the carriage was opened, the old man still closed his eyes and dozed off in it. After sitting down, Si konianxi shook his arm: "old man, old man, wake up You always have to eat something and drink some water... " The old man frowned and opened his eyes with some difficulty It''s evening? " Si konian Xi said: "it''s just noon. Would you like to have something to eat before you sleep?" The old man took a look at SIKO nianxi and straightened up: "what''s good to eat?" Si konian Xi handed him the bag of dry food: "here, only this one." The old man took it and muttered. He was really hungry, so he began to gobble it up. Sikou nianxi said jokingly: "eat slowly, be careful to choke." Then he took the water bag from his waist and handed it to him: "drink more water." The old man filled his mouth with dry food and water. He didn''t react until he had a full burp. He looked thoughtfully at scogniano: "you just watch me eat. Have you eaten by yourself, little brother?" "Oh, yes, I''ve had enough. Don''t worry about me, old man." "Full? It''s pure bullshit. When you just gave it to me, it was full of a big bag. Even if you ate it, you only tasted one or two pieces. You look so pale. If you don''t eat more, you will faint later. " Then the old man was going to give the bag of dry food to scognier: "young people should eat more." Si konian Xi had a headache. He held out his hand and refused: "I''ve really eaten it. It''s full of a big bag of beef jerky. I''ve had enough to eat." The old man didn''t want to fill the dry food for scognier any more. He just looked up at scognier and his eyes turned: "beef jerky? How can you, a little military doctor, eat something like that? Where did you come from? " "This..." Sikou said with a smile. The old man patted his thigh: "I know. It must be from the Lord..." "I saw you two..." With that, the old man looked sad again: "Oh, little brother, why don''t you listen to what I told you..." SIKO nianxi said with a dry smile: "old man, things are not what you think." The old man shook his head and said, "you don''t think I''m old, but I''m as bright as a mirror in my heart. Otherwise, I won''t be a military doctor even when I''m old, right? I''ve experienced many things in my life. You are still young and can''t see many things thoroughly. If you listen to my advice, it''s not proper for two big men to be together... " Si konianxi held his forehead and interrupted: "no, sir, you really think too much. My Lord and I It''s not It''s not a broken sleeve. " The old man came forward and said aggressively, "dare you say the Lord doesn''t mean anything to you? I don''t mean to give you beef jerky? " "This..." "Dare you say you don''t mean anything to the Lord? It''s boring. You still eat his beef jerky? " "I..." The old man spread his hands: "isn''t this the end?" Si konian Xi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "old man must think like this, I have no way." The old man touched his beard, shook his head and said, "if you want to say that the Lord is in a high position, you can''t resist him. You should stay away from him as far as you can, but now you are trapped by yourself. Alas, after all, you are also a poor child..." Si konian Xi couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to open his mouth to appease him and said, "don''t worry about my business, old man. I have my own sense of propriety. It''s still early this day. Would you like to stop sleeping?" The old man was sad for a while, and finally sighed. He closed his eyes and fell asleep again.The carriage was bumpy, and she didn''t sleep well last night. Si konian Xi was a little tired, but her heart was even more tired. She opened the curtain and looked at the scene outside the meeting. At the moment when Si konian Xi was ready to take back her sight, she caught a glimpse of the high spirited figure sitting on the back of the white horse. Even after a long distance, Si konianxi recognized that the white horse was a good horse in the snow. As for the upright posture on the horse''s back Leng Shaoyuan looks back in the twilight as if he has a feeling. After meeting SIKO nianxi''s eyes in the carriage, he is stunned, and then shows a smile that turns all living beings upside down. There is no better moment than this, as if everything around doesn''t exist. Si konian Xi can only see Leng Shaoyuan in her eyes. She looks at him, and a smile slowly ripples around her mouth. After receiving the response from sikornian Xi, Leng Shaoyuan smiles more and more brightly, and the world seems to have lost its color. He slowly blinks his eyes at sikornian Xi, and looks back contentedly like a child who has won a candy reward. The carriage continued to bump. Scogniano put down the curtain and leaned against the wall of the carriage. She couldn''t resist her tiredness. She slowly closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was already dark. She looked up at the old man opposite. Seeing that he was still asleep, she couldn''t help sighing. She thought that he was just sleeping, and she didn''t know if he had the heart to treat the wounded soldiers when the war started. She opened the curtain and looked around for a while. The bonfire was bright and the soldiers were sitting around in twos and threes, talking or eating. From the conversation among the soldiers, Sikou nianxi learned that he would be able to arrive in the border area tomorrow night. After he found out the enemy''s situation, he would send troops to prepare for war. The days of ease are few days. Sikou nianxi sighs and thinks. Chapter 551 The terrain in the border area is quite complicated. The temperature difference between day and night is large. The sun is still burning in the daytime, and the sun is sweating. But at night, it seems that it''s late autumn. If the soldiers only wear single clothes, they still need to warm themselves around a campfire. Fortunately, Si konian Xi stayed in the carriage, and she didn''t realize how cold it was outside. Only occasionally the night wind came in from the crack of the curtain, which made her shiver, and she refused to get out of the carriage. At noon, there was still a little dry food left for the old man, and there was a small half bag of water in the water bag, so sikornianxi made do with some water. It''s true that the taste of fresh water and dry food is not so good. Si konian Xi can''t help but miss the cakes and tea cuier made for her in other courtyard. I don''t know how she is now, and Brother Shao, is his leg better? Si konian Xi picked up the curtain of the car and looked up to see the moon in the night. He didn''t know what day it was. The moon above him was round and bright, shining and shining. It seemed that he wanted to hook out all the worries in his heart. Fortunately, he can go back in a few months. After feeling for the moon for a while, Si konian Xi takes back her eyes and leans lazily on the carriage. Although there was only a thin curtain, the carriage seemed to be cut off from the outside. Scolianxi leaned safely on the carriage, as if the noise outside could not enter her ears, but the old man''s snoring was very clear. There''s nothing to do now. There''s still a long time to go before we can get back to the account. Si konianxi begins to lean on the carriage and squint to have a rest. When he was sleepy, the curtain of the car was lifted, and the cool wind poured in. He went straight to Si konian Xi''s neck. Si konian Xi woke up with a thrill. Rubbing her eyes, she finally saw the face of the man standing in front of the carriage by Moonlight: "Lord?" Leng Shaoyuan said, looking at Sikou nianxi and frowning, "why don''t you come down and have something to eat?" Si konian Xi wiped her arm and said, "I''ve still got some dry food left for me. It''s cold outside. My clothes are thin, so I don''t want to go down." Said Si konian Xi sniffed: "how do I seem to smell the smell of barbecue?" "You have a good nose." Leng Shaoyuan shook his head with a smile and handed her the roast rabbit in his hand: "good luck in the evening. Several rabbits sprang out for no reason. The people underneath peeled and roasted them. I tasted a little before and thought it was good. Would you like to eat some?" Sikou nianxi was not polite. He took it and said with a smile, "if you have barbecue for me, it''s really the best." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and jumped into the carriage. Si konianxi was frightened by him. Her barbecue almost fell down. She nervously pointed to the old man sleeping opposite, made a silent gesture and said in a low voice: "what are you doing, Lord? There are still people in the carriage. " "I''ll come up and sit down for a while." Leng Shaoyuan glanced at the old man and said with a smile, "well, the old military doctor is sleepy and doesn''t wake up so easily." Si konian Xi knew that he couldn''t beat him, so he gave him a headache and said, "well, just sit for a while." "Good." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you to finish the rabbit meat and go down with me. Since you feel cold, you should go back to the camp earlier to have a rest. I brought a fox in this expedition. If you feel cold when you sleep at night, you can cover yourself." Si konian Xi was busy eating meat and said vaguely, "well Good... " The old man was as sleepy as Leng Shaoyuan said. He never opened his eyes from beginning to end. Si konian Xi took a look at him before he left, and then he went down the carriage quietly. In the evening, Si konianxi covered the fox cudgel on his body. He felt much warmer. Leng Shaoyuan was sleeping under Si konianxi with his bunk on the floor. He would arrive in the border area tomorrow. Although Leng Shaoyuan was breathing steadily now, Si konianxi knew that he was not asleep. It was dawn the next day, and the three armed forces were ready to go. They just waited for Leng Shaoyuan''s order and began to go on their way. Sitting in the bumpy carriage, Sikou nianxi''s mood was a little uncertain. Although she knew that there was a very good chance of winning the battle, fighting was not a joke after all. Besides, Leng Shaoyuan was always worried about the first time she was led to battle. Worried about whether Leng Shaoyuan, who had no experience in the battlefield, would be injured even if the Chinese government won a big victory, and how much he would be injured. This kind of thing or don''t want to, a think will block in the heart, a whole day of restlessness, Sikou nianxi at this time realized, at the beginning with Leng Shaoyuan to this frontier is how right decision, at least if Leng Shaoyuan really had an accident, she can be the first time to accompany him, for his wound dressing, for him to share the pain. The old man''s snoring was still very regular. Sikornianxi sighed. She was not only curious about how he could sleep so many hours in a day, but now she is getting used to it. Only when he fell asleep, she didn''t want to find someone to talk to. Sikou nianxi opens the medicine box she carries with her and takes out some medical books from it. The war is coming. She has to read the medical books and review the knowledge of pharmacological bandaging. Then she can bandage the wound for the wounded soldiers.Although her identity as a military doctor is used to cover people''s eyes and ears, she has to do the whole play. Fortunately, Si konianxi doesn''t know much about medicine, but she still knows a little about pharmacology. When the time comes, ask an experienced old military doctor for advice, and he should be able to start soon. Er, Si konian Xi frowned, hoping she didn''t overestimate herself On this day, the army did not rest all day, and finally entered before dark. This time, two generals, Shen Lingshen and Lin Shenglin, went out with Leng Shaoyuan. Both of them were experienced generals. In such a battle, one of them could be in command alone, but this time they were all under Leng Shaoyuan''s command. The emperor''s good intentions to Leng Shaoyuan can be seen. Although it was a battle for nothing, Leng Shaoyuan still didn''t dare to take it lightly. After a brief dinner in the evening, he called two generals together to discuss the matter. At this time, Si konian Xi always comes in to accompany Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan sometimes turns over his military books and sometimes studies his strategy. Si konian Xi just stays close to Leng Shaoyuan and does not speak. He looks through a few pages of medical books. When he is tired, he looks up at Leng Shaoyuan. Once Leng Shaoyuan pays attention to something, he is not easily distracted. Even if he is tired of reading, he just rubs his eyebrows and takes a few sips of tea beside him. It''s rare for him to look up, so Sikou nianxi doesn''t have to worry that he will find out when he looks at him. Although it''s a bit boring, it''s actually very warm, but now they have to discuss business with Leng Shaoyuan, so Sikou nianxi has to avoid it. Chapter 552 The camp was brightly lit. Two generals, Leng Shaoyuan, Shen Ling, and Lin Sheng, were sitting around the desk with a map of the frontier on the table. "Here." Leng Shaoyuan held out his index finger and buttoned it in a place. Looking up at Shen Ling, Lin Sheng said, "this is the old nest of a small frontier country. The place where we are camping at this time is thirty miles to the East." Shen Ling nodded and said: "yes, but if we want to attack, we must cross this mountain first..." Shen Ling pointed to a mountain range on the topographic map and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "Helan Mountain is the most proud mountain range of Frontier people. It has picturesque scenery and fertile water and grass. It''s also an excellent geographical advantage in war. It''s easy to defend but not easy to attack." Lin Sheng followed Shen Ling''s finger and went down for half a distance. Pointing to the point, he said: "there was a river here, but it was hidden in the mountains and it was not easy to be found, so it was not indicated on the topographic map. However, when I was fighting with general Shao last time, I came here to investigate. I found that although the river was small, it was clear. If the Lord wanted to attack it We don''t have to worry about the water source to conquer Helan Mountain. " Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said thoughtfully, "everything needs to be considered in the long run." While he was talking, a soldier outside the tent asked for help. Leng Shaoyuan asked him to come in. The soldier was the explorers sent by Leng Shaoyuan earlier, who was specially engaged in exploring the situation on the other side of the border. As soon as the soldier entered the tent, he knelt down on the ground and clasped his fist. "See you, Mr. Wang, general Shen, general Lin." How could Leng Shaoyuan have the time to see him perform these empty rites? He asked: "what''s the situation on the other side of the border?" The soldier said, "back to the king, there is no movement in the frontier." Leng Shaoyuan''s eyebrows twisted: "what does it mean that there is no movement?" "Lord Hui, there is no sign of sending troops to meet the enemy on the other side of the border. The number of guards outside the city has increased by three times, which means only guarding but not attacking." This startled Leng Wang Ye. What kind of tricks were the frontier people playing? Leng Shaoyuan pinched his eyebrows, waved his hand to let the soldiers back down, and finally asked: "go on with the inspection, and report to me immediately if there is any situation." The soldier said yes and then stepped back in a hurry. Leng Shaoyuan rubbed his eyebrows with one hand and the place marked by Helan Mountain on the map with the other. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart. "General Lin." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly looked up at Lin Sheng and said, "last time you came to the frontier with general Shao, you should have the most experience. In your opinion, what kind of strategy should we adopt? Since Helan Mountain is easy to defend but not easy to attack, how did general Shao conquer this problem last time?" Lin Sheng frowned and thought for a while, and said, "the situation was different last time. At that time, the small frontier countries took the initiative to challenge, and they were not afraid of death until we attacked their old nest. At that time, when Helan was rich in landscape and grass, and the horses were strong, plus their years of training, the soldiers were also strong, so they were very arrogant at that time After Sheng and Shao''s generals drove them down the mountain, they surrounded Shao and killed them by surprise. " Leng Shaoyuan sniffed: "Shao Moli?" "Yes." Lin Sheng nodded and sighed: "how else to say that tiger father has no dog son? Shao''s charisma on his horse is not inferior to that of general Shao at all." The so-called rival meeting is particularly envious. Leng Shaoyuan hasn''t seen Shao Moli yet. He is envious only when he hears his general praise him, so he doesn''t have a good way: "it''s just relying on his father to escort him. What''s so proud of him?" Lin Sheng and Shen Ling were stunned and looked at each other awkwardly. Aware of his blunder, Leng Shaoyuan coughed twice to cover up: "where did you say just now? This time is not that time, right? Today''s situation is somewhat different from that faced by the last general Shao." Last time, it was the small frontier that was very busy. He thought that the general would have enough strength to compete with the Chinese government after several years. So after listening to general Shao''s words, he didn''t think much about it, so he ran down to fight. Now it''s a completely different situation. The monarch who took office in the frontier was very angry because of the defeat of general Shao. Perhaps the new monarch was stimulated by the loss of his father, or naively wanted to show his determination to hate China, and then tore up the armistice agreement, that is, he did not intend to follow the regulations listed in the armistice agreement, and he did not intend to offer cattle, sheep, horses, jade and minerals to China every year It''s easy to be naughty, but the consequences are not so easy to bear. The emperor of China was furious and sent troops to attack them. So the question is, will the frontier still come to the battle this time? The answer is obvious. After the last heavy damage, the frontier still hasn''t recovered. In addition, Leng Shaoyuan''s side is fierce. Even if they borrow ten courage from the frontier, they dare not come down to Helan Mountain. How else can we say that this war is secure? The frontier does not have the courage to fight. Leng Shaoyuan clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table. He said angrily: "since he didn''t have the courage to come down and fight with us, how could he be so arrogant before, but now what, let us spend all our food here?"Shen Ling sighed: "I had thought about this situation before, but it''s not good to jump to a conclusion before I go to the frontier. Now it seems that the frontier doesn''t intend to confront us head-on." Lin Sheng nodded and added: "yes, they didn''t have the courage to come down to fight us head-on, so they could only lure us up to Helan Mountain. At that time, the mountains are high and dangerous, and they are very familiar with the surrounding terrain. If they take advantage of our unprepared situation to circle us into the mountains, and block the intersection down the mountain, we will be trapped for ten or eight days until we run out of food and grass When they come to catch a turtle in a jar, we have no spare strength to fight back. " Leng Shaoyuan said angrily: "it''s not good to spend it here. It''s not good to go to Helan Mountain. Is this battle still going to be fought?" Looking at the topographic map, Lin Sheng said thoughtfully, "don''t worry, my Lord. This battle is to be fought, but we have to think of a complete solution." Leng Shaoyuan nodded, looking a little tired: "please bother the two generals to spend more time, and then stay in our camp for a while, and discuss the countermeasures with our king." When Lin Sheng and Shen Ling heard the words, they said, "what''s the matter with Wang Ye? It''s our duty to analyze the war situation and discuss countermeasures with Wang Ye. If Wang Ye wants to say please, I''m really ashamed to wait." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t want to be polite to them either. He gently clasped his index finger on the topographic map and said in a deep voice, "then ask the two generals to analyze the topographic map with me to see what else we didn''t notice before. Can we find any other breakthrough except Helan Mountain?" Chapter 553 Si Kou Nian Xi is carrying the car curtain, probing the head, etc. of some anxious. It''s reasonable to say that Shen Ling and Lin Sheng have been in for a long time. With their wisdom, they have come up with a hundred and eighty strategies, but how can they not come out now? The soldiers who had been chatting around the campfire also went back to the camp to have a rest. It was dark all around, but there was a bright light in Leng Shaoyuan''s camp. Si konian Xi was so worried that her eyelids were about to fight. She was eager to rush into Leng Shaoyuan''s camp and climb onto his soft couch to roll comfortably. Well, in fact, what worries her more than her drowsiness is that the reason why the two generals still don''t come out is that Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t have any problems in the war with the frontier. He has no experience at all. He used to rely on his excellent teachers and good generals, but when the vitality of the frontier is not coming back, he is still very sure to fight this war. But in case of temporary problems, let him go Leng Shaoyuan, who has no combat experience, is in a mess. Will he be in danger? Si konian Xi was more and more agitated. He couldn''t sit still. He was about to jump out of the carriage when he got up. This action was not very active, but somehow woke up the old man who was always sleeping heavily. The old man opened his eyes and was stunned when he saw Si konian Xi. Then he opened his eyes and quickly opened the curtain to look out. Then he looked back at Si konian Xi and said, "Why are you still here today?" The old man''s mindless words really surprised Sikou. For a moment, she didn''t respond. She blinked and asked, "what do you mean?" The old man blew his gray beard, glanced at sikornian and said, "in the past, when I woke up, there were several soldiers sitting outside, but you have disappeared. Now all the soldiers are gone, why don''t you go?" Si Kou Nian Xi was dumb for a moment. After thinking about it, he asked, "how about you, old man? Why don''t you go back to the camp to have a rest after such a deep night?" The old man shook his head and said, "well, it depends on fate if I go back to camp and rest. If I wake up with someone outside, it means that it''s not very deep. I''ll go back to camp and rest. But if there''s no one outside, it means it''s too late. I''ll go back and say that I may wake up those people who sleep less. I won''t do this evil. I''ll stay in the carriage I''m still sleeping. It''s not impossible for me to make do all night here. " Si konianxi passed the old man''s words in his mind several times before he understood what he meant: "ah, oh, that''s it." The old man nodded, looked at Sikou nianxi and asked, "you haven''t said why you don''t go to the Lord''s camp at this time?" "This..." Si konian Xi smiles awkwardly. The old man narrowed his eyes, suddenly surprised and said, "it''s not you who broke up with Wang Ye, is it?" Si konian Xi smoked the corner of his mouth and laughed more and more awkwardly. "It''s good to break it off. I''ve already advised you. It''s not proper for two big men to be together. Now it''s just the right time for you to get married and have children, isn''t it?" Without waiting for Sikou nianxi to answer, the old man immediately yelled, "no, as the Lord, if he doesn''t want to, how can he agree to break up with you? Should the Lord dump you?" SIKO nianxi''s smile froze in the corner of his mouth, and his face turned green slowly. The old man misunderstood that she and Leng Shaoyuan were broken sleeves. Now he says that she was dumped by Leng Shaoyuan. Is there any such talk? "Cough..." Although he knew what he was doing was useless, Sikou nianxi thought it was necessary to clarify something with the old man: "well, cough Old man, you can''t just look at the surface. I''ve said many times that the relationship between me and the Lord is not what you think. As for the reason why I haven''t returned to the camp so late today, it''s because the Lord is still discussing the war with the two generals. It''s not convenient for me to go in. Can you understand me when I say this? " The old man nodded his head after hearing the speech, and after a long time he came back to himself: "I understand. You two haven''t broken up yet..." Si konian Xi said: "old man, would you like to sleep a little longer?" But the old man didn''t pay attention to Si konian. Instead, he got up and sat down beside her. He opened the curtain and looked out. Then he nodded and said, "sure enough, the tent of the king is bright. It seems that he hasn''t rested yet." "Little brother..." The old man suddenly turned his head and looked at Si konian Xi, and said with emotion: "you look like you want to see through, you will know that you have been trapped in the whole. In this case, it''s no use to talk about anything more..." "Old man, actually..." Si konian Xi almost blurted out that I''m a woman. It''s no big deal even if I''m trapped in it. Besides, she''s not deep enough now. She has enough reason and concern to retreat. But fortunately, he didn''t say it. Otherwise, all of a sudden, a man will have his children, his sleeves will be broken, and all of a sudden, he will disguise himself. Doesn''t this stimulate the old man to find fault for him? The old man leaned back on the carriage and sighed: "in fact, it''s not your fault. The face of Leng Wangye is a disaster Ah, not to mention, in fact, when I was old and young, I was a bit like a cold Lord. "Old man, you are bullying me. I haven''t seen you when you were young, but you are always happy. Si konian Xi looked at the old man''s wrinkled face and opened his mouth. Finally, he didn''t interrupt the old man''s beautiful fantasy about the past. So on this dark and windy night, the old man was sitting in the carriage, looking at Si konian Xi, who was barely taken to make up the number, slowly opened his mouth, and fell into his memories of the past or the dream: "think about that year..." When I was younger than Song Yu, I was more beautiful than pan an. I was called the capital of the emperor. It was so fragrant that there were girls around me everywhere. It was a pity that I was not sure about my nature and my vision was too high. I couldn''t look up to any girl. Si konianxi yawned and said, "well, I can''t see a girl, can I?" The old man sighed at the moon in the sky and continued: "until I met her, she was a very beautiful girl with long black hair and charming eyes What''s more, she has a very nice name. She is just like her name... " Si konianxi was finally aroused a little interest: "is that right? What''s your wife''s name? " It was the old man''s low, honest and thick snoring that responded to Sikou nianxi. Si Kou read Xi to turn a head a glance, get, sleep again past. Such a mischief with the old man made Sikou nianxi put aside her worry about Leng Shaoyuan for the time being. But as soon as the old man fell asleep, no one spoke with her. She could not help but lift the curtain and look at Leng Shaoyuan''s tent. Chapter 554 Leng Shaoyuan''s camp is still brightly lit, especially dazzling and abrupt when it is dark all around. Sikou nianxi sighed. Why didn''t the two generals Lin Sheng and Shen Ling come back. No, I can''t sit still. Si konian Xi took a deep breath and was ready to get up and jump out of the carriage. She was going to go down, but she was entangled by the old man for a while. Now the old man is asleep again. It''s time for her to go down. When he opened the car curtain, his front foot touched the ground. Just as his back foot was about to be raised, he heard the old man murmur and turn over. What he was saying was broken in his mouth. After listening for a while, he finally heard what the old man was saying. It was two words, a person''s name, like a flower. He forced himself to smile and said, "it''s really a good name." In the tent of Leng Wang Ye. Lin Sheng frowned and looked at the map. His fingers slid from one place to another. Suddenly, a white light appeared in his brain and he said excitedly, "there''s a way." Wen Yan Leng Shaoyuan and Shen Ling raised their heads and looked excitedly at Lin Sheng: "what method?" Lin Sheng pointed to a point on the map and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "Lord, this is it. I remember that it''s a cliff. As long as we cross the cliff, we can avoid Helan Mountain and attack the city directly." Leng Shaoyuan frowned: "cliff?" Lin Sheng nodded and said, "it''s said that two of the monarchs of the past dynasties in the frontier have fallen into this cliff and died, so this cliff has always been a taboo of the people in the frontier, and few soldiers go there to patrol, but their taboo is not our taboo, but an opportunity for us." Shen Ling said with a sneer: "this is no way. Although this cliff is not an abyss, there are hundreds of them. In addition, the terrain is dangerous. How can so many of us climb up? Even if we can climb in, when will our 100000 troops climb to Ma Yue? And if we don''t pay attention, we will die." As soon as the words came out, the other two frowned, and the three did not speak. The discussion could not go on for a while. "It doesn''t work at all." I don''t know how long later, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly said: "I have an idea that the cliff is steep. It''s not realistic for so many of us to go up. Moreover, the movement is too big, and I''m afraid it will disturb the frontier soldiers. Well, I''ll take 800 elite soldiers to climb over the cliff tonight, sneak into the city and kill them unprepared. When the time is ripe, I''ll take fireworks as a signal to fight When I opened the gate of the city, I would like to cooperate with you "This..." Shen Ling and Lin Sheng hesitated: "this is indeed a good way, but Lord, you only take 800 elite soldiers to sneak in. Is it too risky?" Leng Shaoyuan said: "since the last battle with general Shao, the frontier forces have been greatly damaged. Now the old and weak soldiers in this city are only so presumptuous that we dare not go to Helan Mountain. Therefore, I can''t imagine that I will break through the cliff. Besides, I will leave half a night. After crossing the cliff, they will still be sleeping. They won''t react so quickly I''ve come here to transfer troops. " "General Shen, general Lin..." Leng Shaoyuan looked up at Shen Ling. Lin Sheng said, "what you two need to do is help me select 800 elite soldiers now. Remember, they must be the best. The second is to stay here and wait for my signal. " Shen Ling and Lin Sheng looked at each other. They stood up together and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "yes, please obey the king''s orders." This is what Si konian Xi heard when she came outside the camp. Before she could listen any more, she heard a sound inside. Then she heard a sound of walking. It was about that Shen Lin and his two generals were coming out at last. Si konian Xi secretly congratulated herself that it was a coincidence that she had come here. She quickly stepped back to hide. As expected, Shen Lin and his two generals came out one after the other. Sikou nianxi waited for a while before entering the camp. Leng Shaoyuan is supporting the desk with one hand and rubbing his eyebrows. He looks tired. He seemed to be thinking about something. He was so absorbed that he didn''t even know when SIKO nianxi was paid. "Wang Ye..." Si konian Xi called him carefully: "what''s the matter with you?" Leng Shaoyuan raised his head blankly: "nianxi, you are here." Si konianxi went to him and sat down. He reached out and rubbed his temples: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the war? " "No Leng Shaoyuan leaned against Sikou nianxi and rubbed her neck: "I''ve come up with a solution. You don''t have to worry." Si konian Xi nodded and looked down at his side face like a knife: "but you look very tired." Leng Shaoyuan said, "after a long discussion, I''m a little tired." Finally, he looked up at Si konian Xi: "I was busy discussing the battle with the two generals Shen Lin just now, but I forgot that you are still outside. How about that? Are you waiting so anxious? You should be very sleepy." Si Kou Nian Xi smiles and shakes his head: "no, business matters." Leng Shaoyuan put his hand on her face and put his forehead against her. He narrowed his eyes and said over and over again: "read, read..."Si konian Xi put her hand on his white jade face and said with a smile, "you look so confused. It seems that you are really tired. Well, actually I''m a little tired. Let''s have a rest earlier." With that, Si konianxi patted Leng Shaoyuan''s face, got up and paved the floor for Leng Shaoyuan. Then he helped Leng Shaoyuan lie down on the floor. Leng Shaoyuan seemed very tired. As soon as he lay down, he closed his eyes and held his hand firmly, but he refused to let it go. Si konian Xi looked at him with a funny smile. He held his hand and looked down at him for a long time. Leng Shaoyuan''s face was soft and glossy against the candle fire, but her usual pale face was a little bit more moist now. Her long eyelashes cast a beautiful shadow, like a butterfly flapping its wings in her heart. Si konian Xi couldn''t help but bow his head and put a kiss on his forehead: "good dream." SIKO nianxi didn''t know how long she had been sitting beside him. Until Leng Shaoyuan gradually loosened her hand, she took back her hand and pulled the quilt beside her to cover it for him. After sitting for a while, Si konianxi got up and brought a basin of hot water to Leng Shaoyuan. She passed the dry towel in the hot water, then took it out and wrung it dry, and carefully wiped Leng Shaoyuan''s face. When everything was in order, Si konianxi was very sleepy. She went to the candlestick to blow out the candle, and then touched the bed and fell asleep. Just as he was sleeping, Si konian Xi suddenly felt a warm breath sprayed on his face, and then a slightly cool body got into the quilt. Chapter 555 Sikou nianxi was so surprised that he reached out to push it. But at the next moment, his hand was firmly grasped. Leng Shaoyuan''s pleasant voice rang out: "don''t move nianxi, it''s me." Sikou was stunned: "Wang Ye? How can you... " Although Si konianxi doesn''t exclude Leng Shaoyuan''s approach, they are nothing after all. She still can''t accept sleeping in the same bed with Leng Shaoyuan. So after a short hesitation, Si konianxi starts to push: "what are you doing, Lord? You go down to sleep, I..." Leng Shaoyuan sighed softly and put his hand around Sikou nianxi. The warm breath sprayed on her neck: "nianxi, you don''t move. I don''t do anything. I just want to sleep beside you for a while. I just want to sleep for a while. I''m going to leave after a while." "Go?" Sikou nianxi raised her head and tried to face Leng Shaoyuan''s watery eyes in the dark: "where are you going?" Leng Shaoyuan murmured unconsciously: "it''s not feasible to lead soldiers directly to Helan Mountain. I plan to take 800 elite soldiers over the cliff and sneak into the city in the middle of the night." Sikou nianxi was shocked. He held Leng Shaoyuan tightly with his hands subconsciously: "only 800 elite soldiers, and it''s a precipice. Does the Lord really want to take such a big risk?" "There''s no other way..." Leng Shaoyuan was greedy for the temperature of Sikou nianxi. He hugged her more tightly and gently rubbed her cheek with his chin: "I''ve discussed this with two generals Shen Lin for a long time. Once I sneak into the city, they will come to meet me as soon as I send a signal. Nianxi, believe me, I won''t have anything to do with it." Sikou nianxi nodded and buried his head in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms: "I believe you." Lying in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, you can reach him with your hand. This is the peace of mind that Sikou nianxi never had. Si Kou Nian Xi squinted for a while, hugged and then went to sleep. When she woke up again, there was a shadow standing beside her. SIKO nianxi was so nervous that he was about to sit up. Leng Shaoyuan quickly reached out to hold her and said in a low voice, "it''s cold outside. You don''t have to get up. Go to sleep for a while." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and then lay back on the bed. He only looked at the vague figure in front of him with his eyes open and motionless: "are you going?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded over there, then reflected that there was no light in the tent now. Sikou nianxi could not see his nodding, so he said, "yes, I''m leaving. Eight hundred elite soldiers are waiting for me outside." Si konianxi sniffed and asked carefully, "well When will you be back? " Leng Shaoyuan paused for a while: "I''ll be back in a few days." "Really?" "Really." Leng Shaoyuan rubbed the top of Kou nianxi''s hair and said in a soft voice, "don''t think about it. You''ll stay in the military camp these days when I''m away. I''ll tell my men to take care of you a little more, and you''ll wait for me here, you know?" Si konian Xi sucked his nose again. He felt that the corners of his eyes were a little sour. As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a strong nasal sound in his voice: "I know." Leng Shaoyuan leaned down and touched Sikou nianxi''s lips. Then he turned and left. The sound of the horse''s hooves outside the tent gradually faded away. Sikou nianxi clenched his hands tightly into fists and buried his head in the quilt. After Leng Shaoyuan left, the quilt was as warm as before, but Sikou nianxi always felt that something was missing. He tossed and turned, but he couldn''t sleep. Staring at the dark nothingness overhead, it seems that the night is particularly long. On the second day, SIKO nianxi was staring at the ground by the old man''s shining eyes with two prominent black circles under his eyes. "Well I didn''t sleep very well last night... " Si konian Xi yawned and tried to avoid the old man''s eyes. The old man narrowed his eyes, shook his head and sighed, "Oh, it''s really hard for you, little brother. But Wang ye went out in the middle of the night last night. They said that he would have to come back for several days. In these days, little brother can finally have a good sleep." It''s OK for the old man not to mention this. When he mentions Sikou nianxi, he feels very uncomfortable. Let alone for a few days, she can''t wait for a few minutes. She wants to see Leng Shaoyuan immediately. She is really a little worried about him. She knows that he should believe him. Leng Shaoyuan also said that she is absolutely sure about it. But he is not with her. Where she can''t touch or see, she is just a little worried. She thinks that she will become a bitter lady if she goes on like this. "Alas..." A grumpy woman sighed heavily again, which made the old man across the street cover his ears and yell: "Oh, little brother, what do you want a big man to learn from? A woman sighs. Isn''t that touching the old man''s head?" Si konian Xi''s mood has been so low, but the old man still does not know how to look at her. Si konian Xi looks up at him a little displeased, pauses, and swallows the words back. What Si konianxi wanted to say was, old man, why don''t you sleep? After a few days of getting along with each other, sikornian Xi deeply found that the old man was much more lovely when he was asleep than when he was awake.But it''s strange to say that since this morning, the old man''s spirit has been very vigorous. He seems to be sleepless almost at noon. Isn''t he always sleepy? Why are you so energetic today? Did you take the wrong medicine? Si konian Xi blinked his eyes. After thinking about it, he still couldn''t help asking, "old man, are you always sleepy?" The old man was stunned at first, and then snorted very unhappily: "do you think I am such a nobody?" Si Kou read Xi Leng in the original place, this sleep does not sleep with don''t know the importance of what relationship? The old man seemed to see her confusion and looked at her with disdain: "although I''m old Cough, I like to sleep, but I also know when to sleep and when to sober up. A few days ago, we were on our way. It''s no use sleeping in the carriage. But now it''s different. The war is coming. The Lord has led the soldiers out, and the wounded soldiers have been transported back. As military doctors, shouldn''t we start to treat the wounded soldiers mentally? ¡± Si konian Xi was stunned and looked at the old man with a little more admiration: "old man, you are so far sighted. You have been sleeping for a long time in order to keep up your spirit, so that you can do your best to treat the wounded soldiers in the future." After a pause, the old man didn''t expect that Si konianxi could associate his drowsiness with the mental treatment of the wounded soldiers. However, he always said something nice about him, so he said very impolitely: "yes, yes, as military doctors, we naturally put the wounded soldiers first and consider everything for them." Sikou nianxi nodded, greatly inspired: "I should also make some preparations for the treatment of wounded soldiers." Chapter 556 The old man touched his gray beard and echoed casually. Si konian Xi turned his head, gave a flattering smile to the old man, and said, "old man, you''ve been in the army for so many times. You must have a lot of experience in dressing the wounds of the wounded soldiers. As for me, you see, I''m so young, and I''m the first time to be a military doctor. I don''t have much experience. You Can you teach me? " The old man was stunned, turned his head and glanced at her, and said with a beard: "I''ve already seen that you inexperienced and unqualified little military doctor can ride a carriage like me. It''s all arranged by Leng Wang Ye. So you don''t have any medical skills, but you don''t need any medical skills. Just turn around and coax Leng Wang Ye to be happy. If you want anything, it''s not enough What kind of little military doctor would you like to be Si konianxi knew that the old man''s misunderstanding of her and Leng Shaoyuan could not be explained in a few words, so he didn''t bother to talk about it with him any more. He just wrinkled his face and begged the old man pitifully: "old man, I''m serious. I really want to learn something useful to use in treating the wounded soldiers. You see, those soldiers are for the sake of heaven''s respect Although we can''t fight with them to kill the enemy, we have to do something to do our best, don''t we? At least when they are sent back, we can help them to bandage their wounds and relieve their pain. If I can''t do this, I''m really in vain to be a military doctor. So, old man, for my sincere sake, you can give me some. " The old man looked at her without expression: "finished?" Sikou nianxi nodded in amazement That''s it. " The old man shook his head and ears for a while, then looked at Sikou nianxi again and said, "I''ve never seen you speak so much since I met you. In this way, you really have some sincerity in it. Anyway, I see that you are good at dealing with people and things. I also take care of you, respect you, and love you. I just don''t know this with Lord Leng Well, let''s not talk about that. Anyway, I promise to teach you medical experience. " Si konian Xi cheered: "really?" The old man frowned and thought for a while: "then let me think about it again?" Si konian Xi grabbed the old man''s arm and said with a flattering smile, "don''t think about it, old man. I''m so smart and studious. You will never regret teaching me my medical experience." The old man reached out and knocked on her: "I''m not ashamed to boast so much about myself." Si konian Xi laughed twice: "when is the old man going to teach me?" The old man took out his precious medicine box: "now." The old man''s medicine box contains about half a box of medical books, and the other half contains some thin knives, thin needles, medicine bottles, gauze and so on. Si konian Xi looked at the old man''s treasures with a pair of curious eyes. The old man first took out several books from the stack of medical books, turned them page by page, and gave the basic medical principles to Si konianxi. Although he was at the moment, Si konianxi listened very carefully. When he met someone who didn''t understand, he would ask the old man for advice again and again. Although the old man always talked about the broken story between Si konianxi and Leng Shaoyuan, he thought that Si konianxi had taken a deviant road. But as soon as he caught up with being a teacher, he was not tired of explaining. For several days in a row, Si konian Xi and the old man were soaking in the carriage and chewing the medical books. They chewed so hard that they almost swallowed the books directly. In order to save time and trouble, Si konianxi directly took the whole bag of dry food and water into the car. When he was hungry, he grabbed some pieces of dry food to eat and gave half to the old man. When he was thirsty, he pulled out the plug to drink a few water. When he finished, he threw the water bag to the old man. From time to time, the old man blew his moustache and glared his resentful eyes at scognier. His posture and expression were obviously complaining that scognier had received so many benefits from him but didn''t even greet her with a delicious meal. Si konianxi wronged him: "Mr. Wang, he only gave me a bag of beef jerky. Last time, I had to eat it all. If I had it on hand, could I hide it and not be filial to you?" The old man snorted, which made his moustache tremble. Sikou nianxi continued to smile: "when I get back to the imperial capital, I will invite you to have a big meal in zuixianlou. I will make do with this meeting first?" The old man was not unreasonable either. After a few words of complaint, he began to teach her medical theory with all his heart. Si konianxi learned a lot from the old man. After going through several important medical books, the old man took out his bottles and began to introduce to Si konianxi that this bottle was a kind of Jinchuang medicine and that one was a kind of painkiller. In front of her, he lit up his small box of knife blades and needles, pulled out half a roll of gauze, and made a gesture on his arm, Tell her what to do when dressing the patient''s wound. Si konian Xi was very studious, and he used those fine needles to scratch and poke the old man''s hands from time to time. But he was so surprised that the old man was in a cold sweat. In this way, the old man didn''t care about her and continued to teach her as hard as he could.At last, the old man said to her, "listen to me, no matter how much truth I tell you, it''s only oral. There''s always a little gap between theory and practice. If you want to really learn something, you can keep it in mind. When the wounded soldiers arrive a few days later, you''ll follow me and study hard to see how I deal with the wound and apply medicine to bandage it. Learn more, you know? " SIKO nianxi naturally nodded with joy: "I know, old man, thank you very much. I will never forget to invite you back to zuixianlou to have a big meal." The old man said with a smile: "you little bastard, you really think that you are just thinking about that meal. I think you have a studious heart, you are smart, and you take care of me so much. That''s why I teach you so much. It''s not just to knock on your meal." After a pause, the old man said: "if you really want to thank me, you''d better come to my door. I''ve never accepted an apprentice before, but I think it''s good to accept a smart apprentice after I get along with you these days. After all, I''m old enough to pass on all the experience I''ve accumulated over the past few decades. I don''t know when I close my eyes and I''ll let go It''s better to teach something to an apprentice than to take nothing with you when the Tathagata comes. Isn''t it in vain? " "What''s up?" The old man blinked his little eyes and looked at sikornian expectantly: "I''ve said so much, but you haven''t expressed yourself. What do you think in your heart?" "This..." SIKO nianxi frowned and did not dare to look up at the old man. Chapter 557 Seeing her hesitation and embarrassment, the old man felt a little unhappy, and even his face darkened: "Oh, you don''t want to. I''ve taught you so much these days. What''s wrong with calling me Shifu? Will it be a piece of meat or something? This old man is just like a woman. If you don''t want to say something, I''ll save my hair. I''ll be hot here. " "Old man..." Si konian Xi looked at him with some headache: "I don''t want to be your apprentice..." As soon as the old man saw SIKO nianxi''s attitude softened, he quickly struck while the iron was hot in her ear: "it''s good to be my apprentice. I''ll just give you a general idea these days. After you come to my door, I''ll tell you in detail. There are a lot of medical books in my family. You can see that at my age, many of them are orphans. If you want to be an apprentice My apprentice, when I go back to the west, aren''t all my treasures yours? " SIKO nianxi sighed and said, "old man, I know your kindness, but you listen to me first. I don''t want to be your apprentice. Actually, I have already worshipped someone else to be my master. As the saying goes, a good horse doesn''t deserve two saddles, a good girl doesn''t marry two husbands, and I can''t worship two masters, either. So you have to understand my difficulties ¡± the old man looked at Si konianxi in amazement: "do you already have a master? Why didn''t you tell me before? " Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "this you also did not ask me." The old man drooped his head dispiritedly: "you worship others first. In that case, I can''t say anything more." Si konian Xi''s two index fingers were uneasily wrapped together. He looked up at the old man and asked carefully, "then I can''t be the apprentice of the old man. Will you still teach me as carefully as before?" The old man looked down at her and said angrily, "in your eyes, I''m such a different person with a small stomach?" Si konian Xi quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I''m just asking." The old man snorted: "although you can''t formally worship me as a teacher, as long as you respect me as a master in your heart, I will certainly act like a master and teach you something useful with all my heart." Si konian Xi cheered and looked at the old man gratefully: "old man, you are very kind." The old man snorted with disdain: "remember the next time I treat the wounded soldiers, I will follow closely. My teaching method is much more practical than the death theory in these books." Sikou nianxi answered heavily. Looking up at the old man''s face, he suddenly thought of Chen Ming. She suddenly felt that it was a good time to think of Chen Ming. Chen Ming told her a few days ago that his childhood wish was to be a doctor. When he learned that she was a military doctor, he was even more excited and pestered her to teach him medical skills. Now this situation is that Leng Shaoyuan has gone over the cliff with 800 elite soldiers, leaving two generals Shen Lin and tens of thousands of troops in the barracks. With Chen Ming''s unqualified age, he is definitely not one of the 800 elite soldiers, that is to say, he is still in the barracks. In this case, while the old man and Chen Ming are in the military camp, why don''t she introduce Chen Ming to the old man as an apprentice? She is worried that her half skill in medicine has missed a good son of others. Now it''s a matter of killing two birds with one stone to let the old gentleman take Chen Ming as an apprentice. She won''t offend either of them, but she can make a good job of them. She can''t miss such a cheap thing. He made up his mind, and Sikou nianxi laughed more and more comfortably. The old man looked at her askance: "look at the thief''s smile. What''s your bad idea?" "It''s not a bad idea. It''s a very good idea." Si konian Xi looked at the old man and said with a smile, "old man, although I can''t be your apprentice, I can introduce one to you." "You? Introduce me to my apprentice? " The old man had an incredible expression: "who is it?" Si konian Xi said quickly: "don''t worry, old man. He''s a nice guy. Although I haven''t known him for a few days, I can see that he''s very nice and smart. Well, he called me big brother. He told me that his dream since childhood was to be a doctor and help patients relieve their suffering. So old man, if you accept him as an apprentice, he will study hard . At that time, he will be successful in his studies. It will be your face when he goes out to help the world. " The old man was a little moved by what she said. He touched his beard and thought for a while, then he said, "please call him over to see if it fits my eye. If it fits my eye, then I can accept him as an apprentice." Sikou nianxi answered happily, but after answering, he was a little puzzled. After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t help but ask, "old man, this apprentice doesn''t look at his aptitude, but at his eyesight?" The old man took a look at Si konian Xi and said, "that''s me. When I was young, I was a more beautiful man than pan an and Yan Sheng Song Yu. Can I take an ugly man as an apprentice? How can I grow up like you? Well, it''s OK to be like Leng Wang Ye."Si konian Xi said: "you''d better wait for Leng Wang Ye to come back. I''ll ask him if he is willing to be your apprentice for you." The old man choked and choked: "you You son of a bitch, don''t you want me to die if you ask Lord Leng to be my apprentice? Don''t blow the pillow breeze. I''m just joking. You and Leng Wang Ye are the only one in a million. I''ve already run into two. How can I have such good luck to run into the third? Well, no matter what Chen Ming looks like, as long as he sincerely wants to learn something from me, and he''s smart enough, I''ll take him as my apprentice. " Si Kou Nian Xi hears speech to smile to answer a way busily: "yes, I help you to find him now." It''s so easy to find Chen Ming. When Leng Shaoyuan left, he asked a leader named Li Meng to take care of sikounian Xi. Sikounian Xi asked him to find Chen Ming. Why is Chen Ming so easy to find? There are two reasons. One of them is that Si konianxi knows Chen Ming''s name, so it''s much more convenient to find someone after he has a name? Second, only Chen Ming, who is only 16 years old, can successfully join the army. If these two conditions are met, Sikou nianxi can not even consider the possibility of double name. So when Li Meng brings Chen Ming to him in less than half a year, Si konian Xi is not surprised at all. Chen Ming''s face is gloomy, and he seems not very happy. Chapter 558 When his eyes turned around in the camp and finally fell on SIKO nianxi''s face, his originally not so good-looking face finally eased a little: "brother SIKO?" After the joy of reunion, Chen Ming''s brows are even tighter. Si konianxi knew that he was wondering how she was brought to her by a leader and how she was in Leng Shaoyuan''s camp. Sikou nianxi clenched her fist to her lips and coughed a few times. She looked up at Li Meng behind Chen Ming and said, "brother Li, please. Now that I''ve brought you here, I have a few words to say to Chen Ming. You can go down first." Although I don''t know the identity of Si Kou Nian Xi, I can see that the relationship between her and Leng Wang Ye is extraordinary by looking at her care. Before Leng Wang Ye left, he specially asked him to take care of Si Kou Nian Xi, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly, for fear that he would annoy Si Kou Nian Xi and make him angry. When the minister Kou nianxi said something, he accepted the master''s order and said respectfully, "yes, I''ll go out first. You can call me if you have something to do." In the end, he did not forget to take a look at Chen Ming. Chen Ming''s eyes widened in surprise. Seeing that Li Meng had left the camp, he quickly went to Sikou nianxi and asked, "elder brother Sikou, what''s your identity? Why is commander Li so submissive to you?" Sikou nianxi said with a smile: "what identity can I be? Naturally, it''s your big brother Sikou." Chen Ming said: "brother Sikou, don''t play Tai Chi with me any more. I know that your identity is definitely not as simple as that of a little military doctor. In the camp of Leng Wang Ye, even Shen Lin and his two generals have to ask for instructions when they go in. Now you can sit here in a dignified way and dispatch commander Li for your dispatch. You..." As he said this, Chen Ming suddenly thought of something. Looking at Sikou, he said, "you and Leng Wang Ye Yes, that day I saw the strange relationship between you and Leng Wang Ye by the stream. But I didn''t think about it at that time. Brother Sikou, tell me honestly, are you old acquaintances with Leng Wang Ye? " Sikou nianxi was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s right to say so. I really know Leng Wang Ye as old friends..." Seeing Chen Ming''s stunned expression, Sikou nianxi said with a low smile, "OK, you only care about my identity and the relationship with Lord Leng, and you don''t care about the reason why I asked you to come here?" Chen Ming looked back at Sikou nianxi, but he was still confused: "brother Sikou, you What''s the matter with you coming to me? " Si konian Xi looked up at him, but her words stopped abruptly. As soon as Chen Ming came in, she found that he was not normal. Now he has a face full of unhappiness. Where is the sunny, lively, high spirited teenager that Si konian Xi saw a few days ago? Sikou nianxi frowned, and instead of saying why she came to him, she asked, "what''s the matter with you today, Chen Ming? What''s the matter with you?" Chen Ming turned his head and said in a low voice, "No Look at this twist. Can it look like it''s ok? Sikou nianxi sighed and continued to coax: "if you have something in your heart, just say it. It will be comfortable to say it. Since you call me big brother, you shouldn''t treat me as an outsider. Can''t you tell me if you have something in your heart?" Chen Ming looked down at sikornian Xi and thought about it. He sat down next to sikornian Xi. He looked at sikornian Xi and said, "brother sikornian, thank you. I know you care about me. In fact, I have nothing to do with it. I know it''s not urgent, but I''m not happy." Sikou nianxi said eagerly, "what''s the matter?" "Three days ago, didn''t the Lord take 800 elite soldiers to raid in the middle of the night?" Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, still a pair of unknown appearance: "yes, but so what?" Chen Ming said in a low voice: "I envy those 800 brothers. They can go through life and death together with the Lord, and they are good at cutting enemies. But I can only wait here. I really want to rush up and kill a piece of frontier soldiers and avenge my parents." It''s because of this. Chen Ming really cares about it. Eight hundred out of those 100000 people have such a low percentage of hits. Besides his age, can it fall on him? However, seeing Chen Ming''s miserable appearance, she could not help but comfort him: "what a big thing it is. Don''t worry about it. Wang Ye led 800 elite soldiers to go out just to explore the way. The real fight is still in the future. You might as well take advantage of these days to practice martial arts. When you get good skills, you are afraid to go to the battlefield Can''t you kill the enemy on the battlefield? " "So I don''t think it''s urgent..." After a pause, Chen Ming continued to say, "but I can''t stand these 800 elite soldiers. Later, general Lin Sheng took a little half of his brothers out, but it''s still not my turn. I''m waiting in my heart. I''m really afraid that when this battle is over, I don''t even have a chance to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy." Si konian got up from the desk, stared at Chen Ming and asked, "what did you say just now? Later, general Lin took some of the soldiers out again? But when, why don''t I know? "Chen Ming was a little surprised by Si konianxi''s extreme reaction. After a while, he slowly said, "it was the night when the Lord took 800 elite soldiers to break through the enemy''s hinterland. It was not, it can''t be said that it was night. It was already a little early in the morning. In short, there was a fireworks burst in the sky at the break of dawn. It was a signal for our army to transmit military information. As soon as general Lin saw that signal, he went away I led the soldiers out. In fact, I learned about it later. I was tired during the day and fell asleep at night. I didn''t notice the noise outside. So it''s normal for you, brother Sikou, not to hear anything. " Sikou nianxi was stunned for a long time. He slowly combed Chen Ming''s words in his mind. He said that Lin Sheng led the soldiers away at daybreak. That night, since Leng Shaoyuan left, she didn''t sleep much. She only narrowed her eyes a little at daybreak. Could it be that she didn''t hear anything outside? But now it doesn''t matter whether she hears the news or not. The most important thing is that Lin Sheng has led the troops out. She remembers that Leng Shaoyuan once told her that when he got it, he would use fireworks as a signal to let them go up the mountain to meet him. Now Lin Sheng has started. So, the war over Leng Shaoyuan is going very smoothly? So Leng Shaoyuan is OK? After reciting amitabha in his heart, Sikou nianxi looked at Chen Ming and said, "is there any news from the Lord? The war is going well. When will the Lord come back?" Speaking of this, Chen Ming finally showed a happy smile. Chapter 559 Looking at Sikou nianxi, he said: "the Lord took 800 elite soldiers to sneak into the city that night, and killed a frontier unprepared. When the enemy responded, the city gate had already been opened, and general Lin Sheng rushed to the enemy''s nest in time. Without any effort, he took the soldiers into the enemy''s nest. They were at a loss, and even Helan Mountain was useless. They were in a dilemma." After a pause, Chen Ming said briskly, "the war is going very smoothly. As for when the Lord will come back, it''s just a matter of one or two days. It''s about to clear up the remnants of the enemy forces and come back..." Speaking of this, Chen Ming sighed again: "it''s a good thing that the prince returns triumphantly. I''m sorry that I haven''t come to the battlefield yet. It''s said that Xiao Ming, the frontier general stationed far away in the north of Xinjiang, is on his way. When he finishes cleaning up the mess in the city, the Lord should deal with Xiao Ming. However, the situation of the frontier is gone, so Xiao Ming''s thinking is not enough. Maybe he''ll be scared out of his wits and surrender immediately when he hears the news. Alas, I don''t know if I have a chance to fight with the enemy, otherwise I''m really unwilling ¡­¡­¡± This Xiang Chen Ming was upset and depressed because he couldn''t go to the battlefield to kill the enemy himself, but that Xiang Si Kou nianxi was very happy. She had only one idea in her head, that is, Leng Shaoyuan is OK, and will be back soon. She''s been studying medicine with her husband these days. Except sleeping at night, she almost stays in the carriage and never goes down. No one specially comes to tell her the news about Leng Shaoyuan. Because she''s afraid, she doesn''t dare to inquire about it. Unexpectedly, she hears such good news from Chen Ming today, which makes Sikou happy. Chen Ming looked down and saw Sikou nianxi''s glowing eyebrows. Can''t help asking: "brother Sikou, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing..." Si konian Xi looks up and smiles at Chen Ming: "I''m just happy to hear the news of Wang Ye''s triumphant return." Chen Ming nodded, thinking, it''s time to be happy. When the Lord comes back, the three armies will be happy. He looked at sikornian Xi, and suddenly remembered the purpose of sikornian Xi''s coming here. Before she said anything, she asked, "in other words, brother sikornian, what do you want to tell me if you want me to come here?" Si konian Xi just reflected that he was so happy that he almost forgot his business. So he said, "well, Chen Ming, didn''t you say last time that you wanted to learn medical skills from me?" Chen Ming was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he looked at Sikou nianxi with his eyes shining: "of course, you didn''t forget, elder brother Sikou. You brought me here today, don''t you want to teach me medical skills now?" "If you want to learn now, you don''t have to go to the battlefield anyway. After practicing martial arts and learning medical skills, you should relax and cultivate your sentiment Er, what I mean is that learning medical skills is no better than practicing martial arts. You won''t be tired. At most, you can use your brain for a long snack. Anyway, you are willing to learn. You must have a lot of energy, don''t you? " Chen Ming nodded busily: "thank you, brother Sikou. Don''t worry. I will study hard. I will never live up to your expectations." "Naturally, we should study hard." Sikou nianxi paused for a while, looked at Chen Ming and said, "but don''t thank me. I''m not going to teach you this skill." Chen Ming was a little confused: "who is that?" "He''s an experienced old gentleman." Sikou nianxi looked at Chen Ming and explained to him, "that old man is also a famous military doctor. He is quite familiar with me. His medical skills and experience are far better than mine. What''s more, he wanted to find an apprentice to inherit his legacy. I immediately thought of you. Don''t you want to learn medical skills from someone? Just take that old gentleman as your teacher. " With that, Sikou nianxi winked at Chen Ming: "how about it?" Chen Ming didn''t respond. After a long time, he grabbed Sikou nianxi''s hand and said excitedly, "brother Sikou, thank you very much. I can''t wait for such a good master." Si konian Xi patted his hand and said with a smile, "in that case, come to see him with me." When Si konianxi took Chen Ming to see the old man, the old man was working on the medical books in the carriage. When he heard the news, he didn''t even take his head. He raised his head: "Hey, little brother, you come here. I just turned out some medical books that you haven''t read before. Come here and see if they are useful." Si konian Xi said with a smile, "old man, I''ve brought your apprentice back." As soon as the old man''s movements stopped, he raised his head to see sikounianxi. His eyes swept past Chen Ming''s face. Then he turned around, pointed to Chen Ming and sikounianxi and said, "is that him?" Sikou nianxi said: "yes, yes, that''s him. He''s an excellent student. Do you agree with me, old man?" Si konian Xi''s last sentence was obviously ironic. The old man snorted and ignored her. He just looked at Chen Ming and asked, "do you really want to learn medicine from me?" Chen Ming lowered his head and held his hands tightly together. It seemed that he was a little nervous, but his voice was not haughty: "yes, it''s my childhood dream to learn medical skills, become a doctor, and relieve the sufferings of patients. Please accept me as an apprentice!"To my surprise, Chen Ming knelt down in front of the old man. He came to help Chen Ming: "ah, what are you doing? I haven''t promised to accept you as an apprentice. What''s the matter with you? Do you want to bow or what?" Si konian Xi sniffed at the words and said with a smile, "old man, you don''t respect me!" Chen Ming couldn''t help but smile. The old man also felt that he couldn''t hang on to his face. He blew his beard and said, "really, I''m so worried that I can''t choose my words. Get up quickly." But Chen Ming insisted on kneeling on the ground and refused to get up. He just looked at the old man with his eager little eyes. The old man was annoyed by him and said, "come on, get up quickly. Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Together with me, if I don''t agree to accept you as an apprentice, I''ve done something harmful." Chen Ming was aggrieved and said, "Mr. old man, I didn''t mean that. I really mean it. I want you to see my sincerity..." "Then get up." The old man turned his lips and said, "I''ve seen your sincerity. OK, I promise to accept you as an apprentice. Is that ok?" Chen Ming was stunned for a while. He didn''t react until the old man glanced at him and said, "you are stupid.". Chen Ming kowtowed to the old man three times. Then he got up happily and double clapped with Si konianxi. His eyes were full of excitement. Si konian Xi also felt happy for him, patted him on the back and said to him, "study hard in the future." Chapter 560 Chen Ming answered heavily, looked at Sikou and said, "thank you, brother Sikou." Then he turned to look at the old man and said in a loud voice, "thank you, old man." The old man snorted, and the little moustache fluttered. Sikou nianxi, with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and gently reminded him in his ear: "it''s called old man. I have to change my tongue." Chen Ming was stunned and almost immediately responded. He yelled at the old man: "thank you, master." Si konian Xi was very pleased to see their master and apprentice happily. He turned to open the curtain and looked out of the window. What he thought was the time when Leng Shaoyuan came back. After Chen mingbai became a teacher, he did what she expected. He practiced martial arts diligently in the daytime and came to chew medical books with him in the evening. The old man and Chen Ming make a couple. Sikou nianxi is completely free. He used to be able to talk to the old man, turn books to kill time, but now his mind is full of the return date of Leng Shaoyuan. Si konian Xi is really eager to see through. In her mind, a lady leans against the window and sees a thousand sails running out, but she can''t see the boat in her heart and the resentment of the man on the boat. Isn''t she stunned. At least there were ships coming and going. Sikou looked out of the window and didn''t even see the mark of the horse''s hoof. Si konian Xi just waited and waited. Finally, on the fifth day, she met the person in her heart. Leng Shaoyuan came with flying dust in his military uniform. His silver armor was covered with bloodstains at this time, and he didn''t know when his helmet was gone, but his soft green silk was stuck together because of the bloodstains, and he was in an indescribable predicament. Since Si konian Xi met Leng Shaoyuan, she has been used to his high spirited and charming appearance. She has never seen Leng Shaoyuan so embarrassed and fragile. Just before today, Si konian Xi never even thought that Leng Shaoyuan would appear in front of her in such a way. Now I really see her, but she just wants to cry. She loves him. She doesn''t know if he''s hurt or how much. Is it serious? Leng Shaoyuan was completely in a state of emptiness when he sat on the horse''s back all the way. His body was exhausted to the extreme, but he could not close his eyes and kept on supporting himself all the time. Even in other people''s eyes, he still exuded a strong sense of hostility. But only he knew that now, as long as someone pushed him gently, he might immediately fall off the horse''s back. It wasn''t until the moment when he saw sikounian Xi that Leng Shaoyuan''s godless eyes finally came alive. With strong spirit, he gently pulled the rein of stepping on the snow and walked slowly towards sikounian Xi. General Lin is commanding the soldiers in the barracks to carry the wounded soldiers and take care of the situation in an orderly way. When he finished everything, he thought of going to ask Leng Shaoyuan for instructions, but when he turned his head, where was Leng Shaoyuan''s figure. As soon as Shen Ling came in from Leng Shaoyuan, he watched him all the time. At this time, he went to the camp and rushed up with some soldiers. Standing beside TA Xue, Shen Ling said with concern, "Lord?" Leng Shaoyuan stretched out his hand and spat out two words: "back down." Shen Ling hesitated for a while, but still took the people back down. Sikou nianxi Li watched Leng Shaoyuan in the camp for a long time. Now he wants to step forward, but he finds it hard to lift his feet. "Nianxi..." Leng Shaoyuan gave her a gentle call, turned over from the horse, and walked heavily. When he came to sikounianxi, he reached out and took sikounianxi into his arms, and put his chin on her shoulder: "nianxi..." Si konian Xi gently inhaled her nose, and her chest heaved violently. After a long time, she finally buried her face in his neck socket and exhaled slowly: "just come back." With a smile, Leng Shaoyuan takes Sikou nianxi into the camp, hugs her and rolls onto the bed. He mutters: "I haven''t closed my eyes for several days and nights. I almost forget the taste of bed." Si konian Xi reached out and pushed him. He said jokingly, "when you come, you will lie down on the bed. You don''t have to take a bath first. Look at the blood stains on your body." With that, SIKO nianxi got up to check the wound on his body. Leng Shaoyuan pressed her in his arms with a strong sense of tiredness in his voice: "don''t move, nianxi. It''s not my blood. I''m not hurt. You lie down with me for a while." Si konian Xi gently followed his back: "rest is naturally a good rest, but you have to take a bath first. You smell your body. Are you so tired?" "It''s not hard..." Leng Shaoyuan said vaguely: "let me sleep for a while, read, accompany me to sleep for a while..." Si Kou Nian Xi couldn''t resist him. He pushed him twice and found that he couldn''t push. So he took him to sleep peacefully. Si konian Xi was sleeping dimly when he heard a loud noise. Then the curtain of the tent was lifted. Li Meng came in with something. After seeing the two people on the bed, Li Meng was stunned and blushed for a while. Si konian Xi rubbed his sleepy eyes and struggled to sit up. He was just looking at Li Meng''s slightly embarrassed and flustered eyes. Li Meng immediately stopped looking and quickly stepped back out.Sikou nianxi''s brain gradually wakes up. Recalling the scene just now, she really can''t laugh or cry. She pushes Leng Shaoyuan, who is sleeping beside her, and says with a smile, "Hey, everyone misunderstands that I am a broken sleeve. How can you compensate me?" In response to Si konian Xi, Leng Shaoyuan breathed heavily. Si konian Xi bent down and looked at Leng Shaoyuan, gently fiddled with his long eyelashes, and said with a smile, "so I fell asleep?" Leng Shaoyuan gently frowned. He thought his eyes itched. He turned over and avoided sikounian Xi''s little hand which made trouble on his face. Sikou nianxi pinches Leng Shaoyuan''s slippery face, smiles and shakes. He hugs Leng Shaoyuan firmly from behind and lies down beside him. Several days of anxiety finally settled at this moment. Sikou nianxi had never felt at ease holding Leng Shaoyuan like this. In recent days, Si konian Xi''s nerves have been in a tense state. Even if he was in a place with the old man to study medicine and chew medical books, he only relieved a little. Now that he was completely relaxed, he naturally went to sleep soon. After Li Meng bumped into them, he became a door god and resolutely refused to let anyone into the camp. Even Shen Lin and his two generals tried to visit Leng Shaoyuan three or four times, but they were stopped by him one by one. This sleep was so steady that when SIKO nianxi woke up, he had the illusion of what year and what month. The hungry front chest was pasted on the back. SIKO nianxi pushed Leng Shaoyuan beside him and asked, "Hey, how long did you say we slept this time?" Leng Shaoyuan frowned, probably because he had already had enough sleep. Now he was so gently pushed by Sikou nianxi that he woke up. Chapter 561 He turned his sore neck, straightened up, and then hung the whole person on Si konian Xi: "I don''t know, is there no one outside to urge me?" "I sleep as dead as you, and I don''t hear the sound outside." Leng Shaoyuan lingered on Sikou nianxi''s shoulder: "it''s OK. Now the war situation is stable for the time being. It''s at least half a month''s journey for Xiao Ming to get here. Nianxi, we can sleep for half a month." Si konian Xi gave him a push and jokingly said, "do you really plan to stay in this bed for half a month?" Leng Shaoyuan didn''t answer. He groaned for a while. The hand hanging around Sikou nianxi''s neck slowly dropped down. It seemed that he was going to sleep again. Si konian Xi grabbed his hand and said with a smile, "why do you want to sleep again? Let''s take a bath first." Leng Shaoyuan is reluctantly dragged out of bed by Si konian Xi. Si konian Xi just shouts to the outside, and Li Meng immediately runs in. Si konian Xi was a little surprised. He looked up at him and said, "brother Li, the Lord is going to take a bath. Go and prepare for it." Li Meng looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, who was still not conscious, nodded and said, "yes." After a while, Li Meng asked someone to put up a wooden bucket. Then he added two barrels of hot water and three barrels of cold water to the bucket. Si konianxi went over and explored the water temperature. She didn''t feel hot or cold. It was just right. Leng Shaoyuan was gradually sober at this time. He rubbed both sides of his head, looked up at Li Meng, and waved: "let''s all go down." Li Meng hesitated for a moment, turned his head and looked at Si konian. After colliding with her eyes, he quickly lowered his head and retreated with several followers. All of a sudden, there were only two people left in the camp: Si konian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan turned his head and looked at Sikou nianxi with flying eyebrows: "nianxi, if you don''t go down, do you want to see me take a bath?" Sikou was stunned, and his face turned red immediately. He moved to the barracks quietly: "then I''m out, too. You You wash it slowly... " "Wait!" Leng Shaoyuan got up and quickly stopped in front of Sikou nianxi: "you forced me to take a bath. Why do you want to leave now that I have to wash?" Sikou nianxi knew that it would make Leng Shaoyuan more rampant to look at him and said, "what do you want me to do? Do you want me to stay and take a bath with you?" Leng Shaoyuan had a funny smile on his lips: "well, nianxi, you are really interesting, but..." He turned his head and glanced at the barrel, thinking: "but this barrel is so small, I''m afraid we can''t help it. Maybe next time." "I''ll give you a head..." Si konian Xi put her hands around her chest, looked at him and said, "it''s lucky that you said next time, otherwise I''ll catch an old hen to take a mandarin duck bath with you. Anyway, mandarin ducks and hens are similar, or ducks are OK, but I can still paddle twice on the water." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "that''s really a drowned chicken. But if you really have a way to get me an old hen, you might as well stew it for me. It happens that I''ve been working hard for several days and need something to mend my body." "Where do you need old hens? I brought a lot of ginseng from the imperial capital. If you really want to mend your body, you can chew them all as dried radish." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "what you think is really thoughtful." Si konian Xi snorted with great satisfaction: "that''s right." Leng Shaoyuan also holds his chest in both hands and looks at her with great interest. Si konian Xi said with a smile: "well, you go to take a bath. I''ll wipe your back for you. But don''t treat me with bare arms. I''m not used to it." Leng Shaoyuan turned away with satisfaction. From behind came the sound of armor falling to the ground, followed by a plop of falling water. Leng Shaoyuan''s voice came lazily from behind: "OK, nianxi, come and wipe my back." Sikou nianxi turned his head. Leng Shaoyuan was not in the bucket, so he left his head and two arms on the edge of the bucket. In the dense water vapor, Leng Shaoyuan''s white jade like face seemed hazy. His head was tilted back, his eyes closed, and he leaned very comfortably on the edge of the barrel. His arms were propped up on both sides of the barrel, and his white forefinger, like a scallion tube, was weakly buckled on the edge to prevent his body from sinking. From the perspective of Si konianxi, you can see Leng Shaoyuan''s slender neck and sexy clavicle. His whole face is wetted more than usual because of steam transpiration, and his lips are red with blood. Duandi is a lively school. Leng Shaoyuan put his finger on the edge of the bucket and said, "nianxi, why don''t you come here, eh?" Si Kou Nian Xi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and moved to Leng Shaoyuan uneasily. She picked up the dry towel on the edge of the bucket and threw it into the water angrily. The water splashed Leng Shaoyuan''s face: "I really owe you in my last life." Leng Shaoyuan raised his hand and wiped the water stains on his face. He opened his eyes and looked at sikounian with a smile: "what''s the attitude, but you said you would help me wipe my back."SIKO nianxi picked up the towel from the water, twisted it into half dry and put it on Leng Shaoyuan: "don''t be impatient, Lord. I''m wiping it for you, aren''t I?" Leng Shaoyuan gave a comfortable hum. He propped up and bent over, chin against arm, showing a smooth and white back. Si konian Xi took a towel to help him wipe his back twice. He said happily, "I really didn''t get hurt." Leng Shaoyuan said vaguely: "well, once I''m injured, I''m afraid I can''t come back alive with my physical strength at that time." Si konian Xi took the towel and gently stroked Leng Shaoyuan''s back with her fingers: "is the war very dangerous? I thought I thought the war was going well. " Leng Shaoyuan said: "it''s really smooth. I''ve come back alive, and I''m still intact." Si konian Xi gave a sound and said slowly, "fortunately, you came back safely." Leng Shaoyuan turned his head with a smile, looked at Sikou nianxi and said, "well, seriously, if I had a chance this time, you would become a pretty widow. I just didn''t want you to do this, so I just left a life to come back." "Is it?" Si konian Xi said with a smile: "you still have some conscience Oh, no... " Si konian Xi thought back: "no, who said that if you die, I will become a widow. Did I marry you?" Leng Shaoyuan suddenly raised his head, looked deeply into Sikou nianxi''s eyes, and said solemnly, "if I die, will you really marry someone else?" "I..." Sikou nianxi frowned: "no one curses himself like this." Leng Shaoyuan gave an unnatural smile: "I mean if." "If not, bad luck." "Nianxi..." Leng Shaoyuan sighed: "don''t talk about it." Chapter 562 Sikou nianxi was stunned. He suddenly threw the towel in his hand into the water and said in a bad tone: "yes, if you die, I will marry someone else immediately and forget you completely." Leng Shaoyuan''s look had a moment of sadness: "yes, you should have your own life, I shouldn''t be so selfish." "What are you thinking?" Sikou nianxi suddenly leaned over the edge of the bucket, looked at Leng Shaoyuan, and said very seriously: "then you will keep this life, all the time." If you don''t want me to marry someone else, don''t die. As long as you don''t die, even if I don''t marry you, I won''t marry anyone else. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned when he heard the speech. When he reacted, an indescribable joy spread all over his body. Leng Shaoyuan was very excited. When he was excited, he often couldn''t help doing something. Leng Shaoyuan stood up from the barrel and leaned down to peck on Sikou nianxi''s lips. Si Kou read Xi to stare big eyes, a heart beat of fierce. When Leng Shaoyuan and she separated, her eyes slowly moved down from Leng Shaoyuan''s near perfect face, near perfect neck, clavicle, chest "Ah Si konian Xi immediately put out her hand to cover her eyes, turned around and said, "why do you stand up all of a sudden, Lord? You don''t know you''re not dressed yourself!" Leng Shaoyuan said later: "is that right? I really didn''t wear any clothes. I forgot when I was excited. " "But..." Leng Shaoyuan frivolous smile: "do you really do not want to look back?" "Well, Mr. Wang, you look good, but I said I''m not used to it." Leng Shaoyuan shrugged and suddenly sat back with a plop: "you will get used to it one day." Si konianxi made sure that he was sitting back in the barrel again, and then he looked back at him: "OK, don''t make trouble. The water is getting cold. I''ll wipe it for you again." Leng Shaoyuan raised his mouth and closed his eyes in time. He still showed a very satisfied smile. After wiping his back, Sikou nianxi wiped Leng Shaoyuan''s arms and neck again, and finally his eyes fell on Leng Shaoyuan''s hair. Leng Shaoyuan''s hair was conglutinated because of the dried up blood. SIKO nianxi shook her head with a smile. She stretched out her hand to scatter Leng Shaoyuan''s hair and gently held it with one hand, while the other hand evenly watered the black hair from top to bottom. The dried up bloodstain was soaked by warm water and then gradually softened until it dissolved in the water and turned into wisps of blood, adding a bit of enchanting color to the water. SIKO nianxi gently followed Leng Shaoyuan''s hair and put his fingers through the soft hair, bringing out a water stain on his palm. Si konian Xi''s movements are too gentle. His strength slightly touches his scalp, which is as comfortable as a massage. Because he is Si konian Xi, Leng Shaoyuan feels more comfortable and forgetful. He slowly closes his eyes. Before Leng Shaoyuan went to sleep again, SIKO nianxi patted Leng Shaoyuan''s slippery face in time: "ah, I said, Lord, don''t go to sleep again. Anyway, after the bath, or I won''t drag you up wet and dress you. When the water gets cold, you should catch cold." Leng Shaoyuan opened his eyes with a smile, dragged his nose and said lazily, "let''s wash here." Si Kou read Xi casually should with a, Wu from wring the water in the towel. Leng Shaoyuan turns his body coldly and excites Sikou nianxi. He blinks at her cunningly: "then don''t you turn around quickly?" Sikou nianxi rubbed his face angrily and was about to break out. When he heard this sentence, he immediately opened his eyes. After smiling at Leng Shaoyuan''s lips, he seemed to understand something and immediately turned around: "then you should get dressed quickly." Leng Shaoyuan at the back said, "nianxi, did you prepare to change my clothes before?" It was a question, but with a smile, and there was no clothes to change around him. He asked leisurely, without any embarrassment. Si konian Xi said: "I didn''t think so much about it at first. My Lord, you have so many things to do. Just where you put your clothes, I''ll get them for you." Leng Shaoyuan frowned slightly, as if he was trying to recall something, but his lips were always filled with a smile: "I can''t remember clearly. Li Meng arranged these things for me, but the tent is so big after all. You can go to look around the bed." Si konian Xi complained endlessly, but he still patiently turned over the burden around the bed. Leng Shaoyuan is lying on the edge, very unkindly looking at Si konian Xi''s busy back. It''s been a long time. Sikou nianxi finally finds out Leng Shaoyuan''s suit. It''s a suit, not a suit. Li Meng is like an old woman. He puts Leng Shaoyuan''s suit by suit very considerately. In this suit, there are inner clothes, inner pants, outer shirt, belt All in all, it''s completely released. The man''s trivial clothes and accessories always make Sikou nianxi a little uncomfortable. Without turning them inside, she directly retreated to Leng Shaoyuan and handed the suit to Leng Shaoyuan: "here, take any suit and make do with it."With Leng Shaoyuan''s fastidious character, Sikou nianxi spits out casually. He doesn''t care about the two words. About all his clothes have nothing to do with the two words. Leng Shaoyuan takes the clothes and puts them on as soon as he steps out of the barrel. SIKO nianxi only heard the sound of dressing at the back, but he couldn''t look back to see if he was dressed. He could only ask again and again, "are you dressed, Lord?" Leng Shaoyuan didn''t answer her either. After she finished wearing her clothes, she flashed in front of her for a while. Seeing her eyes closed tightly, her eyelashes trembled with her breath. Looking at her funny and lovely, she began to tease her and said with a smile: "Hey, you all turned around. What are you doing with your eyes covered? Can you see the front and the back? If that''s the case, you can just cover your eyes, and you don''t have to turn around. " Leng Shaoyuan never moved when he walked. At this moment, Sikou nianxi judged that he was right in front of him when he heard his voice. He opened his eyes to his watery eyes. His long hair was wet down to his waist, and his face was still wet. His lips were red and moist with a white moon robe. His watery eyes were especially black and nimble, and his eyes came out as soon as he turned A bit of amorous feelings, only this amorous feelings is not deliberate, it is more amorous feelings, it is a model of beauty after bathing. Si konian Xi recalled that he had just made fun of himself. He feigned anger and said, "I closed my eyes because I was not afraid of you playing tricks. I came to my front to scare me because I didn''t wear neat clothes. I worked so hard to serve you in the bath and help you with your clothes, but you still made fun of me?" Chapter 563 Leng Shaoyuan quickly held Sikou nianxi''s shoulder and coaxed: "I''m just kidding. Well, now that the bath has been washed, can we always have a good sleep?" Sikou nianxi was a little sad: "Lord, why do you think about sleeping? Haven''t you just slept before? I think you''ve had enough sleep like that. Why are you going to sleep again now? Why don''t you have something to eat first? " Leng Shaoyuan half hugged and half pushed, and then he rolled to the bed with Sikou nianxi. His eyes had been closed for a long time, and his mouth was still murmuring: "where can I get enough sleep? I''ll sleep for another three days and three nights. I don''t want to eat anything. I''ll wait until I wake up." Si konian Xi touched his forehead and jokingly said, "but I''ve had enough sleep. I didn''t find out how you love to sleep before. How did you come back from the war like a different person?" "That''s because you haven''t had five days and nights of sleepiness. If you''re really sleepy, you can even sleep on your horse." Leng Shaoyuan said so vaguely. Sikou nianxi was stunned. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeping face, she suddenly felt a little distressed. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching his eyebrows. She still felt a little wet. Then she reflected that Leng Shaoyuan''s hair was still wet. When Leng Shaoyuan''s breath gradually became symmetrical, Sikou nianxi broke away from his arms, got up and went to find a dry towel, put Leng Shaoyuan''s head on her thigh and gently dried his hair. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan in his sleep frowning from time to time because of the movement in his hair, SIKO nianxi felt that his mood was very complicated. How to say, she is a very lazy person, and she is born with a lady''s life. Her father, mother, and brother all put her in the palm of their hands, so she is the kind of spoiled lazy, even unwilling to serve herself, let alone others. Although she had to live in the prime minister''s house because of family changes, the maid of the prime minister''s house didn''t treat her as a young lady, and sikochang and Su didn''t treat her as a niece. Fortunately, she didn''t have to wait on others, let alone having cui''er later, they took good care of her life. So now, she is still so lazy, still will not and unwilling to serve others, but at this moment, it is not very considerate to serve Leng Shaoyuan, but she uses her heart, but feels that there is nothing to complain about. On the contrary, she feels very satisfied. Even for Leng Shaoyuan, she wants to learn how to serve others and how to serve others well, instead of like now You''re all thumbs. Thinking of this, Si konianxi smiles knowingly. She thinks that she''s almost stunned. Sikou nianxi shook his head with a smile and looked down at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan''s face can''t be tired of seeing it many times. It''s reasonable to say that although he looks a little bit abnormal, Sikou nianxi never thinks that he is a superficial person. But no matter what it is, once he meets Leng Shaoyuan, he can''t explain it with common sense. Si konian Xi just looked at Leng Shaoyuan and helped him wipe his hair. Unconsciously, it had been a long time, and the hair was almost dry. In fact, it can''t be said that it''s dry. Si konianxi feels very wet when he touches it, but he won''t drip water. If he wants his hair to dry completely, it''s like this unless he goes outside to blow for a while. It doesn''t mean it''s dry, but it won''t dry again. Si konian Xi thought to himself that Leng Shaoyuan was not in a good state now. He slept so deeply and was wet. If he went out to blow, he would easily get cold. Thinking of this layer, SIKO nianxi casually wiped Leng Shaoyuan twice, then put down the towel and fell asleep with him and his clothes in the previous posture. He fell asleep in such a daze that he didn''t know how to turn it upside down day and night. When Si konian Xi woke up again, he felt that his brain was in a trance. Because he was in the tent, and the door was closed, he couldn''t see through the light, so he couldn''t judge what time it was. The candle in the tent had already burned out, but he could still distinguish things clearly, so he could know that it was still day. The position of embracing Leng Shaoyuan makes SIKO nianxi not sleep very comfortable, so that when she wakes up, she feels that her neck and arms are sore. However, Leng Shaoyuan is uncomfortable. Holding her to sleep is like holding a pillow, and she will feel comfortable. But she was held in her arms by Leng Shaoyuan. Her arms were tied together, and her head was a little wincing because she was leaning against Leng Shaoyuan''s chest. After sleeping for a long time, she was naturally uncomfortable. However, Si konian Xi doesn''t intend to argue with him, but he is still asleep and doesn''t know when he will wake up. Si konian Xi doesn''t intend to wake him up. If he has enough sleep, he will wake up naturally. If he doesn''t sleep enough, he will sleep again, just like before. Isn''t that unnecessary. So Si konian Xi could only get up and sit aside, waiting for him to wake up. Fortunately, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t let Sikou nianxi wait too long. When Sikou nianxi lost his patience and was wondering whether to pinch him in case he really fell asleep, he seemed to have picked the right time and woke up.His sparkling eyes were a little confused because he just woke up, but they were only confused for a while. When his eyes collided with skornian Xi, he was not confused immediately. He looked at skornian Xi with his eyes shining, and called her: "Nian Xi." Si konianxi seemed relieved. Looking at him, he said, "you finally wake up. I don''t know how many days we''ve slept. Well, at least two or three days. You haven''t been dripping water for such a long time. I thought Duke Zhou didn''t want you to pull you to heaven." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "that also needs to pull you together. Otherwise, even if you go to heaven to be an immortal, it''s meaningless." "I''ll tell you, do you really think you can be a God? I''ve heard that anyone who can go to heaven to be an immortal after death must be a very good person who has done a lot of good deeds and accumulated infinite merits. " "It''s not me that I''m talking about. I broke through the encirclement with 800 elite soldiers and made a quick decision with the frontier. I don''t know how many lives I saved." Si Kou Nian Xi said with a smile: "this is too reluctant." Leng Shaoyuan blinked his eyes and said, "when we go back, we''ll have a free clinic, apply medicine, set up a stall and give porridge, help those poor people, accumulate merits and virtues, and become immortals together after death, happy and eternal?" Sikou nianxi was stunned, and then he laughed out: "people do good deeds without asking for repayment. How can they calculate merit like you?" "I''m not calculating merit, I''m calculating our longevity." Although it''s a joke, if you listen carefully, it''s not a joke. Chapter 564 While they were teasing, there was a sudden movement outside the tent. Li Meng stood outside, lowered his voice and called out: "Lord." Although he was pressing his voice, he only pressed out a respectful and careful gesture, but his voice was still very loud, so the two inside heard it immediately. Leng Shaoyuan coughed low: "what''s the matter?" Li Meng replied: "the last general has been waiting outside the tent. He just heard the sound inside. He knows that the Lord is awake. The Lord has been in the tent for three days. Now he must be hungry. Should he prepare food for the Lord?" Leng Shaoyuan raised his head and asked Sikou nianxi with his eyes. Sikou nianxi immediately nodded to him. Leng Shaoyuan understood. With a faint smile on his lips, he said out of the tent: "I''m a little hungry. Then you can go down and prepare some food for me. Well, prepare more." Li Meng immediately said "yes" respectfully. Li Meng was very efficient. In a short time, he ordered people to bring two bowls of white porridge and some light dishes: "Mr. Wang has been sleeping for a long time. Now he just woke up, it''s better to drink some porridge. It''s easy to digest." Sikou nianxi looked at Li Meng''s submissive daughter-in-law and couldn''t help joking: "brother Li is really intimate, even more intimate than the girl''s family." "This..." Li Meng is not only more intimate than the girl''s family, but also thinner than the girl''s family. As soon as Sikou nianxi said that, he immediately drooped his head. A dark face appeared with two red halos that didn''t match each other. How can people see it? Sikou is joking Sikou nianxi grinned twice. Looking at Li Meng''s present description, he had the illusion that a market bully was molesting a good woman. He even said: "it''s me who have no sense of propriety. Brother Li, don''t take it to heart." Li Meng knows the weight of Si konian Xi in Leng Shaoyuan''s heart. Now, Si konian Xi''s words of apology to him, not only failed to make amends, but also added some pressure to Li Meng. He was scared and said: "this Mr. Sikou is serious. I... " Seeing the embarrassment between them, Leng Shaoyuan waved to Li Meng and said, "OK, you go out first." Li Mengru was granted an amnesty, and quickly led the two retinues to retreat. Sikou nianxi spat out his tongue, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "am I that terrible? How can I see that elder brother Li is afraid of me? " "No?" Leng Shaoyuan put a bowl of porridge in front of Sikou nianxi, picked up the remaining bowl and put it in front of him: "he''s afraid of offending you. If you blow some pillow breeze on me, won''t he have a good life?" Si konian Xi couldn''t laugh or cry: "but I didn''t do anything, but I made a joke. At first, I thought he was a calm and cautious man. I ran into you and me Also did not show any difference, and meticulous work, will take care of your diet very thoughtful. But now it seems that he is too careless. " Leng Shaoyuan scooped up a spoonful of porridge, put it to his mouth and blew it gently. Then he put the spoon to Si konianxi''s mouth again: "the joke you think may not sound like a joke to him. He Ah, you eat this spoonful of porridge first... " Si konianxi gave him a silent look, but he swallowed the spoonful of porridge as he said. As soon as the porridge was eaten, Si konianxi yelled: "it''s so hot!" But he thought it was too bad to spit it out. Sikou nianxi wrapped a bag of tears, gritted his teeth and swallowed the porridge. Then he looked at Leng Shaoyuan pitifully and bitterly. Leng Shaoyuan quickly gets up and pours a cup of herbal tea for sikounianxi. Sikounianxi grabs it and drinks it up in a Gulu. Then he feels that the burning sensation in his mouth has dissipated a little. Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi very apologetically and said sincerely, "I didn''t expect that the porridge was so hot. I had known that. I should have blown more air at the beginning." Sikou nianxi wanted to blow her beard and stare at Leng Shaoyuan, but because she didn''t have a beard, she could only stare at Leng Shaoyuan. But after staring for a long time, she really couldn''t get up to scold him, so she just said, "I''m unlucky." Leng Shaoyuan again scooped up a spoonful of porridge and blew it to his mouth for a long time. After thinking about it, he let go of his hand and put the spoon on the edge of the bowl to let the porridge melt in again. He looked at SIKO nianxi and said, "you praised Li Meng for being careful and meticulous, but now you bring such hot porridge, which makes you hot. Er If we don''t talk about this, we''ve been hungry for so many days and it''s not so short. Let''s wait for the porridge to cool down. Take advantage of this gap, I''ll continue to say what I didn''t finish when I fed you porridge. Do you want to listen to me? " Sikou nianxi was stunned for a while. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan, he said, "do you think Li Meng took my joke seriously? I do have my faults. He''s a man. I shouldn''t compare him to a girl''s family. " Leng Shaoyuan said: "he is not angry about this. He is afraid that you may suspect that he has an affair with me and run on him secretly. Do you know the allusion of a glass of wine to release military power? You are afraid in his heart, and you will become that Zhao Kuangyin. " Si konian Xi was sipping the cup of herbal tea while listening to Leng Shaoyuan''s speech. After listening to this sentence, he couldn''t resist for a moment, so he really spurted out half of the tea in his mouth I said that Li Meng would not think that you and I are broken sleeves. I''m a man and I''m close to you. I''m afraid that he will follow the way, so I want to To "release his military power"Leng Shaoyuan shrugged: "don''t you praise his thoughtfulness to me? Ah, not to mention, it''s the first time I''ve seen him blush. Don''t praise him as a big girl and hurt people''s self-esteem in the future. " "That''s ridiculous..." Si konianxi still felt a little unbelievable and shook his head and said, "first of all, I''m not a man, and I can''t break my sleeves with you. Besides, where did brother Li come from Cough, where''s the self-confidence that you will reach out to him, and I''ll do it first and run him away? " "It''s not that he''s too confident, it''s that he thinks I''m too beast to let go of even a small military doctor. Needless to say, he''s always waiting for me. Well, it''s also strange that I''m so bad in the imperial capital. In everyone''s eyes, I''m afraid I''m a master who makes me dizzy." After a pause, Leng Shaoyuan said: "of course, I guess it all. Although Li Meng has a deep heart, he is loyal to me. He is also a rather old-fashioned man. Maybe he can''t stand your teasing words." Sikou nianxi was stunned, and then said with a smile: "that''s just your own speculation. I said brother Li looked at such an honest man, how could he think about those inexplicable things." Leng Shaoyuan began to stir the porridge with a spoon and said with a smile: "it''s just waiting for the porridge to play with you." Sikou nianxi did not continue this topic. He raised his head to look at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "Lord, I know you are not like that." Chapter 565 Leng Shaoyuan didn''t understand. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he asked, "what?" Si konian Xi pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "naturally, you are not the master who makes you dizzy. Lord, I have known you for some time. If I don''t know your character, I have known you for a long time." After blinking, Si konianxi continued: "I know that you are different from the outside world, but I don''t understand. Who do you want to see the appearance of this school of drunkenness and drunkenness?" Leng Shaoyuan took the spoon in his hand, but he was speechless. He just laughed and put the spoon on the edge of the bowl quietly. Looking up at Sikou nianxi, he said, "the porridge is almost cold. Drink it quickly." Sikou nianxi looked down at the bowl of white porridge in front of him. He knew that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t have the heart to answer her question, and he didn''t go on asking any more questions. With a slight hum, he scooped up a spoonful of white porridge and put it into his mouth. Both of them were hungry for several days. It''s OK not to eat. As soon as they ate, they swept away all the porridge and vegetables. Finally, Si konianxi leaned lazily to one side, glanced at Leng Shaoyuan, belched and asked, "have you had enough, Lord?" "It''s OK. Didn''t I make up half of your porridge?" "Hey, hey, I''m not afraid you can''t eat up and waste it?" Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile and said with a smile, "nianxi, do you have any plans for the next few days?" "Arrangements?" Si Kou read Xi Leng for a while, turn to ask a way: "I didn''t think of, Wang Ye, you?"? It''s not time to go out and fight these days, is it Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "yes, but I can''t go back to the imperial court. I have to meet the frontier General Xiao Ming, but he is far to the north of the frontier. It''s still a few days'' journey to get here, so we can only stay here now." Si konianxi heard Yan, and then he lost his words. He only thought in his heart that he should be with the old man and Chen Ming in the next few days. They both know each other well. On weekdays, when he is alone in the carriage with the old man, he can''t find a suitable topic. The three of them will be much more interesting. Besides, Chen Ming will teach him something in person, just in time for injury If you come here, you can follow the old man to see some examples of dressing wounds. Unexpectedly, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly said to her with a smile: "nianxi, it''s OK to stay in the barracks these days. Well, I''m tired after coming back this time. Shen Ling and Lin Sheng will definitely take all the affairs in the barracks. Just take this opportunity, let''s go out for a walk?" "Out for a walk?" Si konian Xi thought for a while and said, "the scenery around here is pretty good. Do you want to take me to the mountain to pick mushrooms?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "what kind of mushrooms are we going to pick? We''ll have mushrooms on us if we stay here. The border is close to mountains and rivers. The scenery is really unspeakable, but no matter how beautiful it is in China, we''d better go to the frontier market. There are many new things there. You haven''t seen them since you were a child. I''ll take you to open your eyes." Si konian Xi thought for a moment and said with a smile, "well, I like to see new things best. I can eat the best. But we can''t go shopping too long. I want to come back to accompany Chen Ming and the old man more." "Don''t worry, it''s a fake." Both of them are in high spirits. They say they can do it. After reaching a consensus, Leng Shaoyuan takes Sikou nianxi to get up and change his clothes. As soon as Leng Shaoyuan took off his belt, he seemed to think of something. After a pause in his hand, he pulled sikornianxi, who had turned around: "Ai nianxi, don''t cover your eyes. I won''t change it. Just now, I suddenly remembered that this frontier service is no different from that of our heavenly Dynasty. Only women need to wear face scarves when they go out, but you don''t need to cover any face scarves when you dress as a man, But you''ll have to change your military medical uniform. We''re going to the market this time. We have to wear it brilliantly. " , as like as two peas, he lowered his head and pulled his own clothes. "But I have no other clothes, so I have two sets of the same ones for washing." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way." Leng Shaoyuan''s method is to shout at the Almighty Li Meng. Li Meng is really Almighty. After a while, he found a suit of clothes for Sikou nianxi. However, Sikou nianxi felt that there was something wrong with the suit, but she couldn''t say why. He didn''t find the problem until he put it on Leng Shaoyuan''s back. "as like as two peas, how do you like this dress?" the color of the clothes is the same as yours. Even the patterns on the hem are not bad. "Cough Isn''t it convenient? Besides, if you and I get separated later, and you are a road maniac, it''s more convenient for me to find you wearing this. " Si konian Xi still feels a little uncomfortable:" is that right? " Leng Shaoyuan picked his eyebrows: "and if we dress like this, people with a clear eye will know that you are my people, and they will not make any more decisions about you." finally. Leng Shaoyuan added: "so read it, I''m doing it for you." Si Kou Nian Xi took a corner of his mouth: "you want us two to show off."Leng Shaoyuan laughs to mean not clear: "I don''t care, no matter you men''s dress or women''s dress, as long as others know that we are a couple." "Alas..." Sikou nianxi sighed and felt powerless, but he did not continue to argue with Leng Shaoyuan. They dressed up for a while and went out together. Si konian Xi was worried that she and Leng Shaoyuan would attract attention when they walked on the street in such a way - two big men dressed like lovers, could they not attract attention? But soon Si konian Xi found out that he was worried too much. In fact, he couldn''t be said to be worried too much. Because when the two of them walk side by side in the street, the pedestrians on the road really look at each other. What''s more, they turn back step by step. But it''s not because of the clothes they''re wearing. ¡ª¡ªPedestrians are patronizing to see their faces, where also points to mind, pay attention to their clothes. However, although the reasons were different, they all came to the same end. So Sikou nianxi didn''t know whether she was worried or not. Only one thing was for sure, she was very uncomfortable now. In order to ease this uneasiness, Sikou nianxi wants to turn around and talk with Leng Shaoyuan. Although the border now coincides with the war, but somehow, the prosperous streets in the past are as prosperous as ever. Sikou nianxi felt a little strange, and he just began to say: "Mr. Wang, do you think the people in the frontier are too optimistic? How come they are catching up with the war now, and the streets are still so busy?" In principle, shouldn''t they hide at home and dare not come out? Si konian Xi thought that in such a war, even if they did not hide at home, they should not be such a lively scene. Chapter 566 As soon as Leng Shaoyuan turns his head, he sweeps a piece of Frontier women with their eyes shining. Even if they cover their mouths with their hands, he can imagine how big their mouths are under the masks. Leng Shaoyuan smiles and looks on SIKO nianxi''s face: "it''s optimistic, but there is optimistic capital, because Xiao Ming is coming back soon. ¡± Si konian Xi was slightly stunned: "I heard you mention this man several times, but I didn''t notice. Why, he turned out to be a very powerful man?" Leng Shaoyuan said softly, "Xiao Ming is known as the invincible God of war in the frontier. He has a high prestige among the people and is also a very difficult opponent." Sikou nianxi looked very cold when he heard the words. Now he didn''t walk any more. He just looked up at Leng Shaoyuan nervously: "then you Are you sure? " Leng Shaoyuan knew what Sikou nianxi was worried about, so he comforted her and said, "it''s OK. The situation this time is a little different from the past. Now that the frontier is defeated so miserably, even Xiao Ming can''t do anything to turn the tide. Besides, I have 100000 elite soldiers on hand, and he''s Xiao Ming, 10000 to the top." With that, Leng Shaoyuan laughed with disdain. After hearing this, Si konian Xi was relieved again. "Well, we''re out shopping. We don''t want to do anything about war. We don''t want to be interested." Leng Shaoyuan suddenly took Sikou nianxi''s hand and led her to the front: "I think the front is more lively. Let''s go and have a look." Sikou nianxi was shocked. Ever since Leng Shaoyuan held her hand, she noticed that many eyes around her were converging on the hand she held with Leng Shaoyuan. Si konian Xi''s hairy hair was seen. She slightly looked at the eyes of the pedestrians around her. Her body was shocked again. Her eyes were as if she wanted to see through her hand. Her eyes were so complex and explicit, as if they had never seen two men holding hands in their life. Sikou nianxi released another hand to support his forehead, covered his face, and walked quickly with Leng Shaoyuan. As expected, the front is more lively. The bearing of Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan is really eye-catching, but the pedestrians still have something to do. After watching for a while, they gradually look away. Si konian Xi felt more comfortable, so he looked around happily and was soon attracted by a small stall. That stall is for clay figurines. In fact, it''s not the only one. Many of the stalls nearby are also for clay figurines. Only the stall that Si konianxi likes is bigger, so it attracts her attention. Leng Shaoyuan turned his head and looked at her with a smile. He took her to the booth and said, "let''s go and have a look." When he came to the stall and saw the clay figurine that had been kneaded and formed on it, Si konianxi was very surprised. It''s not like there''s no place for clay figurines in China, but generally they only give you a rough outline. At most, they can give you facial features at will. There''s no exquisite craftsmanship of these clay figurines in front of Si konian Xi''s eyes. The eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips of the clay figurine were drawn out in great detail. If you look carefully, each clay figurine looks different, but it looks like a living person. With such a glance, Si konian Xi suddenly felt that the penultimate clay figurine had a familiar face. He had thick eyebrows, small eyes, and no distinctive nose and lips. He was a very ordinary man. Si konianxi was sure that he didn''t know him, but he met him there. It seemed that he had just raised his head, and then he realized that the clay figurine''s appearance was just made by the stall owner? Leng Shaoyuan also found this, nodded slightly, said with a smile: "it''s realistic." The stall owner politely replied, "it''s the skill of eating. We have to make it like a little." Si konian Xi looked down at the clay figurine and then looked up at the smiling stall owner. The more he looked, the more he felt like him. He couldn''t help but happily said to the stall owner, "if you can make a statue according to a living person, it''s still so lifelike. Why don''t you make one for me and the young man next to me?" Then she turned to look at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile, "this clay figurine is so novel. Shall we pinch two for fun?" Leng Shaoyuan stretched out his hand to pull out the broken hair on his forehead for Sikou nianxi. By the way, he patted her face and said with a smile, "OK." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded and immediately said to the stall owner, "just pinch it like us." "This..." The stall owner''s eyes changed between Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan. At last, he lowered his head to see if it was wrong "Not right?" Si Kou Nian Xi frowned: "what''s wrong with this? Is the stall owner still afraid that we will not give money? " "No, no, no..." The stall owner quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that, just It''s true that the clay figurines are made in pairs, but the two young masters... " What the stall owner said made Sikou nianxi a little unhappy: "what''s the matter with the two young masters? Do you have to have two girls? Didn''t the stall owner make an impression himself? No wonder she looks like a big girl... " Si konian Xi''s words did not choose words. The stall owner''s face was red and white, and he sank his face to Si konian Xi: "you..."Leng Shaoyuan took Sikou nianxi''s hand, came out and said, "well, since the stall owner doesn''t give us a pinch, we''re not ignorant people. It''s not only your family that controls the stall, but also other families'' skills will be worse than yours." Although Sikou nianxi was a little resentful, he realized that Leng Shaoyuan''s words were reasonable, so he stopped arguing with the stall owner and turned around to go to the nearby stall with Leng Shaoyuan. Before the body turned completely, the voice of the stall owner came from behind: "don''t bother, you two. This clay figurine can''t be made casually. I can''t make it for you two here or anywhere else." Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan were stunned when they heard the words. They finally realized that it was not just that the stall owner didn''t look up to people. Leng Shaoyuan looked back at the stall owner and frowned: "what do you mean?" The stall owner lowered his head and fiddled with the clay figurines on the stall. He introduced them one by one: "this is me, this is my daughter-in-law That''s my brother. Next to him is my sister-in-law... " Leng Shaoyuan was a little impatient: "I asked you what you just said. What do you recommend these clay figurines to do?" The stall owner looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "have you ever heard the story of Nuwa making human beings?" Leng Shaoyuan was stunned at first, and then suddenly thought of something: "what do you mean..." Regardless of whether Leng Shaoyuan understood him or not, the stall owner nodded to himself and said, "yes, if you want to come here to make clay figurines, you must be a man and a woman who love each other and are about to get married." Rao is Si konianxi. No matter how slowly she turns her head, she is reacting now. She looks down at the line of clay figurines and murmurs thoughtfully: "so it is..." Chapter 567 Originally, Leng Shaoyuan was dispensable for making clay figurines - it was just to see Sikou nianxi happy, just as she wanted. Now, however, when he heard this, he suddenly had a great energy. He had to knead two clay figurines just like he and Si konian Xi. He stretched out his hand and took out a stack of banknotes from his arms. He gently threw them on the stall and said, "this money is enough for you to squeeze 10000 clay figurines. Now I''ll make an exception for you. Isn''t it too much?" "This..." The stall owner stares at the stack of banknotes. He didn''t expect Leng Shaoyuan to spend so much money on two clay figurines. "Young master, it''s not a matter of more money and less money. It''s really..." "Why?" Leng Shaoyuan picked to pick eyebrow, interrupt him a way: "is disrelish money not enough?" "Just..." The stall owner sighed and thought, this handsome young man is determined to knead clay figurines. Although it''s the first time for two men to knead clay figurines and some rules are broken, since he insists on doing so, even if he doesn''t knead them, others may not be indifferent to such a stack of banknotes. It''s just that. Why can''t he get along with money? The stall owner nodded, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "please stand here for a while and try not to move. I''ll knead the clay figurine for you." Sikou nianxi was very happy when she heard this. She thought that according to the rules of the stall owner, clay figurines could not be made. Unexpectedly, there was another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. This silver is really a good thing, and no one in the world would be attracted to it. If she is really unmoved, it must be that there are not enough items. Fortunately, Leng Shaoyuan has always been generous and saved the effort of bargaining . Think of here, Si Kou Nian Xi can''t help laughing a little proud. Leng Shaoyuan took a look at her, and she was smiling. The stall owner looked up at Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan as he made the clay embryo. He could not help feeling that this was the first time that he had seen a figure more beautiful than the painting in most of his life. Besides, he was two men, which was really evil. This tofu like face, red lips and white teeth, deep pupil smile, is not two can talk porcelain dolls? The longer the stall owner looks at it, the more he can''t concentrate. He doesn''t react to the pain until he''s scratched by a carving knife. Some worries suddenly appear in his heart. Can these two immortal figures really be made out of mud? Don''t smash your sign before you get the money. When he thought about it, the cold sweat on the stall owner''s forehead came up, and he became more and more careful to carve clay figurines on his hands. Sikou nianxi''s smiling mouth was almost stiff. Before the stall owner finished kneading the clay figurine, he felt that he was a little silly with a smile on his face all the time. He could not help turning his head to look at Leng Shaoyuan. He was also in a strong tension, and the muscles at the corner of his mouth were already twitching. So Sikou nianxi couldn''t help it, so he was very unkind and laughed. With such a smile, Sikou nianxi was so tired that Leng Shaoyuan also broke the gong. Once this is broken, it will be difficult to pick up the previous smile. Leng Shaoyuan shakes his head and looks at Sikou nianxi helplessly. Si konian Xi showed her hand and said that she didn''t mean to. Just when they had a headache, the stall owner said, "OK." "All right?" Si konian Xi looked excitedly at the two clay figurines held by the stall owner and said with a smile, "it''s quite fast." The stall owner looked at the two clay figurines made by himself and felt a little uneasy. These two clay figurines are similar to the main one, but they are not. What''s more, the facial features look like Si konian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan at first glance. It''s not like that. I always feel that something is missing. In front of the two main eyebrows flying look and eyes in the pan with the color of water are he can''t let the clay figurine reflect. As soon as the white light in the stall owner''s head passed, he almost slapped the table: Yes, what was less was Zhengzhu''s demeanor and aura, but he was not depressed. No matter how skillful his hands were, such demeanor and aura were really powerless. Sikou nianxi has taken the clay figurine from the stall owner and handed it to Leng Shaoyuan. They watched it carefully and found it interesting. "Ah, look..." As like as two peas, he passed his clay figurine over to cold and low yuan, and looked at it. "It''s really like it. It looks just the same." Leng Shaoyuan glanced sideways and frowned slightly: "I don''t feel like it." Si konianxi is much more beautiful than this clay figurine. Well, this clay figurine has only three points of her style at most. It can''t be more. Leng Shaoyuan frowned and thought so in his heart. After hearing this, Sikou nianxi sneered and said, "is that right? Anyway, I think it''s quite like it. Do you think mine is not like it, and you''re like it yourself? " Sikou nianxi said, and then he looked over at the clay figurine in Leng Shaoyuan''s hand. cold as like as two peas, she looked very confident. "My clay figurine is just like me." Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s clay figurine for a long time and said, "I don''t think your eyes look much like yours. Just talking about your eyes, I don''t know how much better they look than this clay figurine." Leng Shaoyuan''s peach blossom eyes can electrocute a large area in a blink. How can they be so dead?Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi suspiciously. Sikou nianxi also looks back at Leng Shaoyuan suspiciously. They look at each other implicitly. Is there something wrong with your eyes? They are so similar. However, it''s not interesting to argue about this kind of thing. After all, when the clay figurine has arrived, they feel like it, and it has special significance. They are already very satisfied. Maybe in the future, the clay figurine can be left for each other to have a romantic experience. So Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi put away the clay figurine, and the stall owner put away the silver ticket. They both smile and are happy. Si konianxi was very happy after getting clay figurine, thinking that if he could have a good meal at this time, it would be more pleasant. She is here joyful, the side Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stopped. Sikou nianxi turns his head and wants to ask Leng Shaoyuan with his eyes, but he sees that Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes are staring at an attic on the right. Sikou nianxi followed Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes and said with a smile, "I''m just hungry. The restaurant is in front of me. Let''s go in and have something to eat." Then Sikou nianxi turned around and was about to walk towards the "restaurant". Leng Shaoyuan suddenly grabbed her hand from behind, with a little smile in his voice: "don''t go, it''s not a restaurant, it''s a flower restaurant." Sikou was stunned and turned to look at Leng Shaoyuan: "how do you know? The plaque on it is written in frontier language. Can you understand it? " Leng Shaoyuan casually smile: "this kind of romantic place sends out extravagant gas, I smell it." Leng Shaoyuan said this casually, but when it came to Sikou nianxi''s ears, she thought it was particularly harsh. She snorted, and Yin and Yang said, "Oh, I almost forgot that we Leng Wangye are old hands in Huacong, and our eyesight is different." Chapter 568 Leng Shaoyuan jokingly said: "you have to tear out those old things to find me unhappy?" "How old is this?" Sikou nianxi''s eye wind swept to the flower building, but he left a little to observe Leng Shaoyuan''s look: "isn''t it time to review the past? I don''t know if Wang Ye is ready to move? " "Are you jealous?" Si konianxi said lazily, "no, I think you used to be hateful. Although I know you are just acting, in the end Oh, who knows. " Leng Shaoyuan frowned slightly, thought for a while and then said with a smile, "just understand in your heart. Let''s go. Don''t think about what''s missing. I''ll take you to a real restaurant and have a good meal." Leng Shaoyuan took Sikou nianxi''s hand and was about to go to the other side. But Sikou nianxi didn''t know where a stream of evil fire came from, so he broke away from him: "I won''t go. I''m tired. There''s good food and drink in this flower building. Anyway, the Lord has a lot of silver. Why should we go for a long way?" Leng Shaoyuan really had a headache: "you Nianxi, what do you want? " "Not really." Si konianxi turned her lips: "I heard that in order to keep the benefactor, Hualou not only works hard on the girl, but also has wonderful food and wine. I also want to try it. Besides Besides, I''ve visited several Hualou buildings in China, but I haven''t learned the elegant demeanor of the border girls. All the girls have brought a face towel along the way, and I haven''t seen what they look like. Didn''t the Lord want to open my eyes? Isn''t this an opportunity? " Leng Shaoyuan tossed his sleeve: "nonsense!" "Why is that nonsense? I''m wearing men''s clothes now. No one will see it. " with that, Sikou nianxi ignored Leng Shaoyuan''s reaction and walked toward the flower building. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know that Sikou nianxi''s temperament had come up, and he couldn''t beat her, so he had to go in with her. The bustard is a man of vision. Seeing Sikou nianxi''s and Leng Shaoyuan''s all-round clothes, she knows that those who come here are rich or expensive. She quickly asks them to come in. Leng Shaoyuan was calm all the way, and looked at sikornian Xi''s action from the side with a good posture. Seeing that he had not moved, sikornian Xi had to harden his head and said to the procuress: "cough, prepare a private room for me and this young man, a table of good wine and food And I''ll call some more girls The procuress''s face was full of smiles. The smile was greasy and greasy: "OK, OK, I''ll take two young masters to have a rest, but this..." The procuress twists her fingers and looks at sikounian with a smile. Where is the silver on Si konian Xi? He turns his head and winks at Leng Shaoyuan. It''s a pity that Leng Shaoyuan, who has been staring at Si konian Xi before, is looking around and doesn''t receive her. Si konian Xi had to come to him, pulled his sleeve and said in a low voice: "Lord, silver." Leng Shaoyuan looked at her helplessly, but with a smile in the corner of his mouth, he reached out and took out a stack of banknotes from his arms. This time, he gave several to the procuress. As soon as the Madame saw the number on the silver note, her face immediately blossomed with joy. She led Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan to go upstairs, and at the same time, she yelled to the side: "hurry up, call Cuicui and others to go upstairs." Si konian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan didn''t sit down for a while when they went upstairs. A servant girl began to serve them with food and wine. When the maids first came here, Si konian Xi only smelled a strong smell of wine, like liquor that had been hidden for many years. When Si konian Xi was dizzy by the smell of the wine, she had already prepared the dishes. Si konian shook his head and felt a little sober. Then he looked down at the dishes at the table. It''s not so much a dish as a table full of meat. Besides pork and chicken, which are common meats, there are many meat on the table that scogniano can''t order, rabbit? Venison? Si konianxi slightly puffed his mouth and felt that the dishes on this table really fit his heart It''s a little too much. Leng Shaoyuan picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of red meat into Sikou nianxi. He didn''t know what it was. He said in a soft voice, "don''t you keep shouting to eat? Now that all the dishes are on the table, why don''t you use your chopsticks? " Si Kou Nian Xi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned to look at Leng Shaoyuan, and said: "how can this be all meat? I''m afraid I can''t control eating and digesting later." Leng Shaoyuan put his hand on her shoulder and said with a smile: "here is the case. Meat is the main dish. The more meat you have, the more rich the dish is. Just eat it. I will remind you later that you will never be allowed to eat too much." Sikou nianxi didn''t have any scruples after hearing this, so he happily picked up the chopsticks and sent the piece of meat in the bowl to his mouth. After a big chew, he didn''t forget to exchange his experience with Leng Shaoyuan: "the meat is delicious, and it''s very tough. It''s necessary to chew more." Leng Shaoyuan looked at her with a smile and asked the servant girl to bring her a glass of water. He took off the cover and blew it gently. He handed it to Sikou nianxi: "drink some tea to get rid of the boredom." Si konian Xi was eating hard, but he didn''t feel any greasy. He just took the cup of tea and drank it casually: "you can eat it soon, too."Leng Shaoyuan still looked at her and nodded slightly: "OK." The procuress is a person who has seen the world, and she has received more guests. There are some young ladies who come together to have fun. However, in her eyes, the two young ladies are too intimate, which is a little beyond the scope of friends. So she had a secret experience in her heart. She thought that these two were about two brothers, the two sons of a wealthy family. Because Leng Shaoyuan was rich, she wanted to curry favor with them. At present, Cuicui and some of them didn''t come here - they were about to clean up and dress up. Previously, they secretly looked at these two sons in the corridor and laughed wildly, There must be something to do. The procuress took advantage of this moment to talk with Leng Shaoyuan and said, "are the two young masters brothers?" The procuress asked, but Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi did not answer her - not because they didn''t hear it, but because they were stunned. Seeing that they didn''t answer, the procuress acquiesced. Haha, she laughed twice. She only felt that the two young masters were all white and delicate, and didn''t know which one was older. She judged Leng Shaoyuan as "elder brother" just by his slightly higher stature. Then she laughed and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "this is elder brother. Your brothers are all good-looking men, and they love him so much It''s really rare. " Si konian Xi was frightened by this sentence. He forgot to fill his mouth with meat and made a swallowing action. As a result, the meat got stuck. He patted the table with one hand and coughed. His face was flushed. Leng Shaoyuan glared at the procuress in anger. He quickly reached out and gently patted his back for Sikou nianxi. He frowned and said, "Why are you so careless?" Chapter 569 After coughing for a long time, Si konianxi finally felt that the breath in his chest was smooth, so he gently smoothed his chest and leaned back exhausted. Leng Shaoyuan sighed, then picked up the tea cup and fed SIKO nianxi some tea to make her throat more comfortable. Finally, Leng Shaoyuan put down his tea cup and looked up at the procuress coldly: "we are not brothers." The procuress is very excited. She thinks that Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes are quite frightening. It''s not how fierce his eyes are. Such a beautiful pair of eyes are bright, but suddenly a layer of ice is formed. How can they make people not afraid. The procuress did not dare to see Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi again. She also knew that she had said something wrong, but she felt that she had said it right. Aren''t these two really brothers? Si konian Xi had enough rest and wanted to stretch out and eat something. Then she noticed that she had a clay figurine on her left hand. She was about to fall to the ground just now. That''s amazing. It was very hard to get a clay figurine. Si konian Xi decided to cherish it. Moreover, it''s not convenient for the clay figurine to eat in his hand. Sikou nianxi pondered a little, then he turned to Leng Shaoyuan and said, "where''s your clay figurine?" Leng Shaoyuan was stunned and took out the clay figurine hidden in his sleeve: "here, you eat first. It''s not too late to watch the clay figurine after eating." "You are living in front of me. I want to see what a clay figurine will do. I''m just afraid that you will break it later. It''s not worth breaking the clay figurine you bought with so much silver. Give it to me. I''ll ask someone to put it away for us and take it away when we leave." Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t have any opinions. He gives the clay figurine to sikounian. Sikou nianxi took the clay figurine, put it together with his own, and handed it to the procuress: "please put this away for us, and we will take it out when we want to leave." The procuress quickly reached for it and nodded, "yes, you two, don''t worry, I will keep it for you." Si konian Xi gave a hum and began to eat meat again. The procuress looked down nervously at the two clay figurines. After seeing their appearance clearly, she couldn''t help but startle. Her face turned white and red. She thought to herself, this time she can see two living broken sleeves, but what''s the meaning of running to the flower house to find the girl. The procuress squints at Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan. They don''t come here to smash the scene, do they? When the procuress looks at Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi carefully with a kind of inquiring eyes, as soon as the door opens, Cuicui comes in gracefully with the other three girls. Si konian Xi looked up when she heard the news and saw the four women in front of her. She seemed to have called the girl up. She was just curious about the girl''s appearance, but it was also dispensable. It was to satisfy her own curiosity, and it didn''t matter. But now they are coming up, and SIKO nianxi has no reason to drive them down. Only the girls in the flower house are all serving people with color, but they are still wearing face scarves. This makes SIKO nianxi very unhappy. He was curious about their appearance compared with the Chinese women. But now, with the veil, is it to let her see the flowers in the fog? SIKO nianxi wanted to ask them to take off the veil, but it was not easy to force them to do so. He turned his head and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. He looked pale, as if he had no interest in the appearance of the four frontier girls, so he felt a little embarrassed. But the procuress has been looking at Leng Shaoyuan and herself with a very complicated look, which makes Sikou nianxi more embarrassed. She and the procuress waved and said: "since the girls have come up, just let them serve. You go down first." The procuress opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything. In fact, she couldn''t say anything. She turned her head, glanced at the four girls, shook her head slightly, and went down with the servant girls. So all of a sudden, there were only Si konianxi, Leng Shaoyuan and the four girls left in the room. SIKO nianxi did not eat any more. He took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. He raised his head and made a proper smile with the four girls. He was a bit frivolous, but he didn''t lose his decency: "can the four girls take off the gauze?" As soon as she said that, the four girls immediately lowered their heads and giggled. The girl who was the first was Cuicui. She looked at sikounianxi and said with a smile, "of course." With that, Cuicui took the lead to take off the veil, and several girls followed suit. After seeing Cui Cui''s face, Si konian Xi opens her mouth slightly, and then suddenly sees the other three faces. Si konian Xi''s mouth is so big that she can almost stuff eggs. Leng Shaoyuan was not interested in the appearance of the four girls. He thought that even if they were immortals, they would always be immortals. But Sikou nianxi was just like a person who had seen the best things and despised other things. However, when he turned to look at scogniano, he found something strange about her. With her shocked eyes, he looked at the four girls. Leng Shaoyuan also felt a little shocked, but fortunately his performance was not as exaggerated as that of Si konianxi. He only shook his fist against his lower lip and coughed a few times, as if to hide the shock.Leng Shaoyuan could understand why they were wearing veils. As a matter of fact, the four girls'' looks are not so bad as to be described by these four words. It''s really the cold Lord''s request is too high, but it''s not so good-looking. Cui Cui, the leader, is not very old, about fourteen years old. Although she has a thick powder, her face is still full of potholes. The second one''s face is fairly smooth, only his red lips are too bright. His lips are big and thick. At first glance, they look like a bloody mouth. It''s not beautiful, and even slightly scary. The third combed a towering bun. It was OK to cover his face before. As soon as he pulled down the gauze, his forehead was widened by the bun. As for the last one, his facial features are just right, but I don''t know if it''s because he is the youngest or just came here. Some of them are bullied by the three girls in front of him. They don''t even have enough powder. Their whole face is yellow, and they seem to be listless. Si konian Xi suddenly has no appetite for the table in front of her. She thinks she is not a person who judges people by their appearance. No matter how good she looks, she is nothing but a skin bag. Because she is born and will grow old, she has nothing to show off. But now she really can''t eat. Maybe she was full before. The four girls giggled spontaneously when they saw sikornian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan staring at them for a while without saying a word. Chapter 570 Cuicui is the most daring. She steps forward, shyly sweeps her eyes from Sikou nianxi to Leng Shaoyuan. She looks down and says with a smile, "what are you always staring at my family? Are you attracted by my family''s beauty?" Sikou read a burst of flesh tight, suddenly thought of Liu Yiyi, in addition to regret and regret, and then looked up at that smile into a chrysanthemum Cuicui, I do not know why the brain on the emergence of the four words. Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan with a headache. He frowns slightly, and his eyebrows are a little impatient. It seems that he also has a headache. Because the headache was caused by himself, Sikou nianxi didn''t have the face to trouble Leng Shaoyuan, so he had to smile and say to Cuicui: "I suddenly feel a little tired, eh Why don''t the four girls go down first Cuicui''s face changed when she heard the words: "Oh, I just brought my sisters up, and the young master is going to drive us down. Don''t you look down on us?" Sikou nianxi held his forehead: "no I don''t mean that... " After receiving Cuicui''s winks, the three girls came up. Cuicui took a look at them and continued to talk with Sikou nianxi: "I''m afraid it''s my first time to come to our Furong building, so I''m not familiar with the rules here. We don''t blame you..." Sikou nianxi faintly felt that something was wrong. He quickly interrupted: "rules? What are the rules here? " Cuicui was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed as if she had heard a joke: "it turns out that you really don''t know the rules here. In fact, the rules of Hualou are similar here. It''s the first time you''ve come to our Furong Pavilion. Haven''t you ever been to another Hualou yet?" With that, Cuicui turned her head with a smile and picked her eyebrows at the three girls beside her: "tell this young master, what are our rules here?" "We are the best girls in the building, so we wear the veil and pay attention to the relationship with the guests. It''s up to us whether we can uncover the veil or not "And once the veil is removed from the guest, then We must have a spring night with our guests. " "Just now, the young master asked us if we could remove the veil, and we agreed to do so, so..." Si konian Xi raised her hand and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead powerlessly. She felt that it was a little whirling: "it''s Is that right? " Sin, this is sin. In this desperate situation, Si konianxi realized a truth: Curiosity Kills not only cats, but also people! Sikou nianxi turns to look at Leng Shaoyuan, who is implicated by himself. He finds that the other person''s expression is surprisingly calm, and even has a smile in his mouth. While sikornian Xi was pondering over the profound meaning of that smile, Cuicui sat on her thigh coldly, two arms around sikornian Xi''s neck, and blew a mouthful of powder at her: "don''t be shy, young master, how about I give you a incense?" Seeing two red and gorgeous lips with greasy luster, he was about to stick them to his cheek. SIKO nianxi pushed Cuicui away with a loud voice and quickly hid behind Leng Shaoyuan, trembling nervously. Leng Shaoyuan had a mind to read jokes. He thought that since Sikou nianxi was responsible for the disaster, she should teach her a lesson to avoid going to the fireworks venue in the future. However, seeing Sikou nianxi scared so hard, he was distressed. What''s that Cuicui? How can he let others profane what he held carefully? So Leng Shaoyuan took Sikou nianxi''s hand and brought her to him. Then he stood up and said, "OK, let''s go now." Before, Cuicui was pushed away by Sikou nianxi. She fell to the ground for a moment without standing firm, which made the other three girls laugh. Cuicui lost her face, so she was very upset and confused. She couldn''t figure out how to stick it on her own soft jade. Instead, she was pushed away mercilessly. It was as if she had been despised, which made her very ashamed and angry. So seeing that Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan were about to get up and leave, she ran to them and stopped them: "where are you going?" Leng Shaoyuan didn''t even look at her. He snorted: "get out of the way." At this time, Cuicui can''t care about her face. She is also a brothel woman. She has no face at all. But Sikou nianxi has made her lose her face. This face is not that face. In a word, she is very unhappy. When she is unhappy, others can''t be happy, especially those who hurt her. In a word, she can''t be alone I''m not happy. Holding the handkerchief and covering the corner of her mouth, she pretended to be coy with a smile: "it''s OK to leave. My family and sisters will wait on you for one night, and it''s not too late for you to leave tomorrow Maybe after the Spring Festival, they are reluctant to leave. Ha ha... " Leng Shaoyuan looks at her coldly. Because he doesn''t want to make trouble here, he patiently reaches out his hand and takes out a stack of banknotes from his arms. He frowns and takes out a few of them. He throws them on Cuicui: "get out of the way!" Cuicui was not moved at all. She let the money slip down and didn''t bend down to pick it up. On the contrary, the other three girls squatted down to pick it up as soon as they saw the money with green eyes.Cui Cui snorted, but she was still standing in front of the door. Leng Shaoyuan''s patience was almost exhausted, and she said in a dumb voice, "what? Too little? " Cui Cui''s eyes did not dodge: "yes, I am too little." Leng Shaoyuan disgusted and threw all the remaining banknotes on Cuicui: "that''s enough. Get out of the way!" Cui Cui hands ring chest, lazy way: "still not enough." "It''s really a big appetite, but I have no money." "It''s very simple. Just stay and pay off the debt. One night, I''ll let you go tomorrow." Leng Shaoyuan sneered and suddenly felt that the woman in front of him was very interesting. Unfortunately, he didn''t mean anything to her: "shall we stay to pay the debt?" Cuicui nodded and said with a smile, "yes, this rule can''t be broken. This young man in your arms is your younger brother. He asked us to take off the veil before, but didn''t he have to be romantic with us all night?" Leng Shaoyuan picked his eyebrows and hugged Sikou nianxi in his arms more tightly: "so, the girl wants to be free?" Cui Cui Jiao said with a smile: "yes, I''ve been haunted by my son. I don''t want money." Leng Shaoyuan smell speech slightly close to Cui Cui, stare at her eyes, word by word, extremely serious way: "that can really do not want money bitch." "You..." Cui Cui was completely angered by this sentence. She felt that her old face had been completely lost. She was afraid that she would never be able to raise her head in front of her sisters again. She immediately became angry and put her hands on her waist to show a posture of swearing. Chapter 571 He raised his voice to Leng Shaoyuan: "I''m so big that I haven''t been despised. You two little white faces are nothing. I''ve uncovered my veil, but you won''t admit it. I can''t swallow this tone anyway. I''m going to entangle with you to the end!" Sikou nianxi looks at Cuicui''s fierce appearance, intuiting that she is in trouble, so she pulls Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeve uneasily. Leng Shaoyuan glanced at Si konian Xi, and then turned his head to look at Cui Cui with a smile: "you just can''t swallow this tone, but we really don''t understand the rules here. The young man next to me was just curious about your appearance under the veil. He didn''t plan to spend a good night with the girl. He didn''t plan to, and he didn''t want to Yes. " Cui Cui sneered: "Oh, it''s not that I don''t look down on me. I really have a bad breath in my heart. The best way to get rid of this bad breath is to leave you two here." At this point, Leng Shaoyuan was suddenly patient, and his posture was not as cold as before: "it''s not that I don''t look down on you, but I have someone in my heart with this young man. It''s really hard to tangle with others." Cuicui sneered: "it''s really rare. What if there''s someone in my heart? Which cat won''t steal in the end of the day? Besides, if you really take the people in your heart seriously, how can you come to such a place? " Leng Shaoyuan''s face became more and more relaxed, and a smile even appeared in the corner of his mouth. Cuicui was stunned: "she is too naughty to come to such a place, but I can''t help but follow her." Hearing this, Cuicui was confused. She turned around and looked at Leng Shaoyuan with some confusion: "is your sweetheart here, too? Why didn''t I see it? " "Isn''t it right in front of you?" When Leng Shaoyuan finished his speech, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed sikounian Xi. Sikounian Xi was caught off guard and didn''t have time to react. He could only stare at him with wide eyes. Leng Shaoyuan''s long and thick eyelashes trembled with his action, which was very provocative. SIKO nianxi felt that his brain was close to and blank, and his soul seemed to be out of his body. He was looking at himself and Leng Shaoyuan with great interest. This is the first time that Leng Shaoyuan kisses her for such a long time with an almost devout and obsessed manner, and in front of others! Si konian Xi is not the only one out of the body. Cui Cui, who was very proud just now, was shocked and speechless. She trembled and pointed to Leng Shaoyuan or Si konian Xi: "you You... " The three girls, who were bending over to pick up the bank notes, noticed the strange atmosphere and raised their heads one after another. Then there was a sound of breathing in. The bank notes they had just picked up also floated back to the ground. They were very reluctant to give a whirl when they were blown by the cold wind outside the window. I don''t know when the moon outside the window has quietly climbed up the treetop. The white moonlight will come in from the window coffin. A few inches just fall on the faces of Si konianxi and Leng Shaoyuan, interwoven with the bright candlelight in the room. Their faces are white and ruddy. The atmosphere in the room is strange to the extreme. Leng Shaoyuan still kisses Si konian Xi as if there were no one else. Si konian Xi also forgets to push and just looks at him in a daze. After a short silence, suddenly, Cuicui covered her mouth with her hands and looked at them in disbelief: "you Aren''t you brothers? And they''re all men... " Although Cui Cui is dissolute, she is not deviant and can''t do anything shocking. She can''t even accept what others do. So she looks at Leng Shaoyuan and Si konian like a monster. After a while, she finally can''t stand it. Ah, she screams and runs out. The remaining three girls saw their eldest sister run away and didn''t even go to pick up the bank notes, so they pushed out of the door. For a moment, only Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan were left in the room. Leng Shaoyuan held Sikou nianxi''s shoulder in both hands and separated from her slowly. After looking at her for a while, he laughed: "we scared them away." Si Kou read Xi a Leng: "ah?" Then she reacted, and her face was a little hot: "you You''re going crazy all of a sudden. " Leng Shaoyuan laughed again and rubbed the tip of her nose: "I''m not cleaning up the mess for you?" Sikou nianxi dropped her head when she heard the words. She really did this, and there was no excuse. Leng Shaoyuan looked at her again for a while, as if he was not tired of seeing her. He bowed his head and laughed. Then he came to her and whispered: "Hey, I haven''t seen such a shy girl. Just now You didn''t even close your eyes when I kissed you just now. " "Close your eyes?" Si Kou Nian Xi curled his mouth and said, "you didn''t say hello to me. Where can I close my eyes?" Leng Shaoyuan didn''t speak any more. He just looked at sikounian with a smile. Si konian Xi was looking at his hair. He pushed his arm and said, "Hey, that''s enough." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "not enough." While they were teasing, the door was suddenly pushed in from the outside. In fact, it shouldn''t be said to be pushed. The sound was clearly kicked.Outside the door stood the procuress and the four girls - the four girls in the front room. The procuress was very aggressive, and she meant to ask a question. Leng Shaoyuan only glanced at them after they started. Then he dropped his eyes. Sikou nianxi didn''t want to see them either. He turned his head and looked away. The procuress was slightly stunned, then cleared her throat and said in a sharp voice: "previously, I saw that there was something wrong between you two. Where were the two men who asked for clay figurines? They were not husband and wife. I didn''t expect that you Well, I didn''t take care of this originally, but since you have no interest in Cuicui, why do you want to provoke her? The Hualou also has the rules of Hualou. Cuicui, they are top-ranking girls, so you uncover their veil and they are despised by you. If it comes out, where will the guests order them in the future? " When the procuress finished, the girls behind sobbed in response to the scene. Leng Shaoyuan felt a little upset and wanted to take Sikou nianxi away from here. He looked at the procuress and asked, "what do you want?" The procuress sneered: "I know what happened to you, so I won''t force you to stay overnight. Only if Cuicui''s reputation is damaged, there will be fewer guests and the money will be less. This account can only be counted on the two young masters." "Now that you''ve explained it, it''s much easier. What can be solved with money is usually not very complicated." Then Leng Shaoyuan reached out and tried to take out the silver note from his arms, but he took it out for a long time, but he didn''t take out anything. Suddenly, he was embarrassed to find that the silver note had been used up. Chapter 572 "Cough Leng Shaoyuan quietly took back his hand, very magnanimous back behind him: "I have no money, but there are still a lot of money on the ground, which I just gave to those girls. We are in a hurry, so please bend down and pick it up by yourself." The procuress glanced faintly at the ground: "the young master has harmed four girls all at once today, and they are all top-ranking girls. They are all red and purple materials. I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of your money." "Not enough money?" Leng Shaoyuan said with a faint smile: "but no more, how can it be? If we can''t afford it, why don''t you let us go? " Since then, the procuress finally showed her fierce face: "if you don''t have money, you will be detained. The two young masters are very delicate. If you dress up in women''s clothes, you may be able to bluff people. When the time comes, you two will show your face. Are you afraid that Furong pavilion has no guests?" With that, the procuress bowed her head and began to laugh. The four girls behind her also laughed one after another. Among them, Cuicui was the most rampant. She had a taste of shame before snow. Leng Shaoyuan let go of Sikou nianxi, and walked to the procuress without expression. Suddenly, she reached out and grabbed her throat with a very fast speed. The procuress didn''t expect Leng Shaoyuan to attack herself so blatantly. She only looked at Leng Shaoyuan with wide eyes. Almost at the same time, a large group of tortoise slaves with wooden sticks rushed in, but due to the procuress''s neck in Leng Shaoyuan''s hands, they did not dare to act rashly. The procuress looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s delicate, but she didn''t want to be so strong. She was a little flustered for a moment, so she had to make a gesture to let the ghost slave back. She reluctantly pulled a smiling face and discussed with Leng Shaoyuan: "young master, this What are you doing? If you have something to say, why do you use your hands I I was just joking with the two young masters before... " Leng Shaoyuan looked down at her and said coldly, "originally I didn''t want to make trouble here, but you deceived people too much. Now we really can''t afford money, and we don''t want to stay here to be girls. What do you say we should do?" Cold Shaoyuan tightened the strength on the hand way: "say." The procuress was so frightened that her whole body trembled, even her voice trembled: "I offended the two elders with my eyes, I''ll let you go, I''ll let you go..." Leng Shaoyuan shrugged: "before we wanted to go, you didn''t let us go, now we want to go, how can we have such a cheap thing?" The procuress trembled even more when she heard the words: "that What do you want? " Sikou nianxi doesn''t understand Leng Shaoyuan''s intention either. She just wants to leave this place quickly: "don''t make trouble, we''d better go quickly." Leng Shaoyuan gently comforted: "it''s OK, just for a while, give us the evil spirit." With that, Leng Shaoyuan turned to look at Cuicui, and said in a cold voice, "let her have ten palms." Cui Cui is stunned and looks at Leng Shaoyuan resentfully. However, the procuress turns her head to look at Cui Cui: "hurry up and do what he says. What are you waiting for! Do you want to see me strangled alive by him? " Cui Cui couldn''t, unwilling and unwilling to slap herself ten times on her face. Her hands were full of powder, and five red marks appeared on her face. Leng Shaoyuan wanted to let go of the procuress. He turned to see Sikou nianxi, and then suddenly remembered something. He let go of the procuress''s neck and tightened her skirt: "we want you to keep the two clay figurines first. Take them out quickly!" "Oh..." The procuress nodded, reached for a tortoise slave, turned her head and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "young master, I''ve ordered someone to take it." However, after a while, the tortoise slave came over with two clay figurines. Leng Shaoyuan took them, glared at the procuress, pushed her away with a backhand, seized Sikou nianxi''s hand, and turned to look at the window. The procuress released the confinement, and the whole person was relieved. She touched the red mark on her neck. She gritted her teeth at the back of the tortoise slave and said, "what are you doing? Don''t let the two of them run away!" The tortoise slave takes the order and rushes towards Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi with a wooden stick. Sikou nianxi grabs Leng Shaoyuan in a hurry. Leng Shaoyuan smiles at her, holds her hand and runs to the window, then jumps down from the window. A group of tortoise slaves were stunned. They all looked out of the window. They saw Leng Shaoyuan flying out of the window with sikounian in his arms. In an instant, he disappeared into the vast night. The procuress turned away from the crowd and looked out of the window. She was angry and said, "where are the people?" A group of tortoise slaves bowed their heads and said, "I''ve run away." "Waste, all waste!" As the wind blows past, Sikou nianxi subconsciously grasps Leng Shaoyuan''s skirt. "Cough..." Looking at Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "nianxi, you''re strangling me..." "Oh, oh..." Sikou nianxi released his hand at a loss and looked up at Leng Shaoyuan with an apologetic smile. Leng Shaoyuan looked down at her: "hold those two clay figurines tightly. If we break them, our trip will be in vain." Sikou nianxi was stunned at first, then nodded clearly. After wandering for a long time, he met such a thing in Hualou. These two clay figurines are the only harvest today. If they are broken, they will come in vain?Leng Shaoyuan holds Sikou nianxi and flies on the eaves for a while. Suddenly he looked down at her and said with emotion: "this experience of visiting Hualou can be called adventure. Nianxi, we are really unlucky. We wasted so much money, but we are full of anger. You say that the four girls are not as good-looking as us. I really don''t know whether we are whoring them or they are whoring them." Sikou nianxi also giggled: "even if you are whoring, you are whoring. It has nothing to do with me. I''m a daughter. I''m not a pretty boy in girls'' eyes." Leng Shaoyuan hugged her more tightly and said with a smile: "I was whored by them? Oh, read, are you willing? " Sikou nianxi thought for a while and said, "there''s nothing to be willing to do. Anyway, you won''t lose a piece of meat if you are wiped. Well, that old lady just now is full of bad words. She has a good idea. When she puts you in the door as a woman, there must be a big man coming to pay for you. That''s a good idea. You didn''t say that the money has been paid Have you finished spending? This may make up for it. " Leng Shaoyuan stretched out his hand and flicked on Sikou nianxi''s forehead. His strength was not strong, but he made a crisp sound: "what''s in his head is a bad idea. Now this bad idea has hit me?" Chapter 573 Sikou nianxi rubbed his head against Leng Shaoyuan''s arms: "I''m joking. Wang Ye''s family is rich. How can it be reduced to serving people with color?" "You..." Leng Shaoyuan had no choice but to smile: "you..." The night market in the border area is very prosperous. It''s a bit too prosperous. Si konianxi even thinks that it may be the festival they are catching up with today, but it doesn''t have much to do with them, but it''s always good to be lively and have a better time. Therefore, in such an enjoyable night, although the lights are shining to light the night into day, no one notices that sikornianxi and Leng Shaoyuan are leaping over the sky. Leng Shaoyuan finds a secluded place and falls down. As soon as Si konianxi''s feet fall, he makes a gesture to lean forward. Leng Shaoyuan holds her waist and stabilizes her. He raised his head and nuzui in front of him. Leng Shaoyuan''s light voice rang out: "that''s a serious restaurant. I didn''t see you eat much before, but I don''t think you''re full. Now I''ll take you to another meal." Si konianxi had just been flying in the air for a while. Although he was held in his arms by Leng Shaoyuan, he still felt dizzy and dizzy. Now that he landed, the situation has not improved. There seems to be a faint sense of vomiting in his stomach. It is clearly the retribution of eating too much meat. After a while, Sikou nianxi waved his hand and said weakly, "no, I''m not comfortable now, and I don''t have any appetite. Besides..." Sikou nianxi forced up a trace of spirit, looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said with a smile: "besides, do you have any silver "Er..." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a moment, but he said with a relaxed smile: "I almost forgot that I have spent all my money in the flower building..." With that, Leng Shaoyuan pointed out his finger and gently touched the tip of Sikou nianxi''s nose: "it''s not all because of you. You are really a black sheep." Sikou nianxi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He seemed to be a little discontented, but he felt a little ashamed. He muttered: "I I''m not to blame Who knows the Hualou here has such strange rules, and the procuress is too greedy. She doesn''t think it''s enough for you to give her so many banknotes. I don''t think it''s Hualou. It should be called heilou instead! " Leng Shaoyuan laughed and said, "isn''t it? Where can a girl be so ugly? " With that, they looked at each other and laughed. At last, Leng Shaoyuan lowered his head and asked Sikou nianxi, "do you really want to have another meal? I look at the dishes in Hualou before. Although I put enough meat, I can''t cook well. If I really want to taste the good taste, I have to come to the restaurant. You don''t have to worry about the money. I have a lot of accessories on me. Any one of them will be enough for us to eat several meals. " "Accessories?" Si konian Xi looks at Leng Shaoyuan from head to toe. Finally, he moves back to Leng Shaoyuan''s waist and weighs the jade medal. Si konian Xi looks up at Leng Shaoyuan: "is that it?" "More than that." Leng Shaoyuan pointed to his neck: "and the jade pendant." Si konianxi patted off his hand, shook his head and said, "come on, we''re not hungry ghosts reincarnated. Do we want to pawn your personal belongings for a meal? Besides, I have no appetite. Let''s go somewhere else. " Just then, a loud noise came from the top of my head, followed by a series of loud noises. The fireworks all over the sky bloomed in the already bright night. One by one, it was a cluster of flowers. SIKO nianxi looked at the colorful fireworks on her head and was very surprised: "it seems that today is indeed a festival in the frontier. They all put so many fireworks. It must be a grand festival." Leng Shaoyuan also looked up at the fireworks, suddenly took Kou nianxi''s hand and said, "nianxi, I''ll take you to see the excitement." Sikou was stunned: "lively? What are you watching? " "Just follow me." The corner of Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth curved a little radian, looked up at the fireworks, pulled Sikou nianxi and ran away. Sikou nianxi followed Leng Shaoyuan all the way. He saw some of the ways. After seeing the fireworks, he saw Leng Shaoyuan again. Suddenly, he suddenly said, "so you are following the fireworks." Leng Shaoyuan looked back at her and did not speak. He only looked at her with a smile, and his eyes were bright. With the sound of fireworks blooming one after another, the streets became more and more busy all day long. Leng Shaoyuan pulled Si konianxi to stop gradually. Si konianxi gasped for a while. When he was relieved, he found that there were so many people in front of him that he didn''t know what he was doing. There were men and women in that area. They were all young people in their twenties. They were full of vigor and vitality. Let people look at the mood is good. "There''s a lot to see here." Sikou nianxi turned his head with a smile, looked at Leng Shaoyuan and asked, "but how does the Lord know? With the fireworks? " Leng Shaoyuan said: "it''s the fireworks. It''s also a custom in the frontier. When some grand activities are held, fireworks will be set off, and the place where fireworks are set off is usually the place for activities." Si Kou Nian Xi nodded, but his eyes drifted to the crowd.Leng Shaoyuan took her hand with a smile: "let''s go in and have a look." In the past, when she looked from a distance, she felt that there were a large number of people around her. When she came near, she was even more surprised. There were several layers around her. She almost suspected that all the young men and women in the neighborhood were here. Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi finally squeeze in. Sikou nianxi sees the situation clearly. It turns out that the young men and women are surrounded by an empty table. The table was empty, but the men and women at the bottom were very excited. On one side, there were two big men beating drums. Sikou nianxi realized that the scene was a little strange, so he couldn''t help looking at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "have a look first." So Si konian Xi continued to stare down at the empty table. The drums were loud in her ears. The men and women around her seemed to be more excited and yelled. Si konian Xi had a headache, and she was a little tired. She didn''t want to see the excitement. Today, she was so tired that even her eyelids seemed to be very heavy. Seeing her fatigue, Leng Shaoyuan reaches for the back of her head and leans on his shoulder. Si konianxi rubs it comfortably. Just before he sleeps, a violent commotion breaks out in the crowd. Si konian Xi reluctantly opened her eyes and raised her head slightly. She saw a graceful girl in gorgeous clothes step on the table from one side. Unexpectedly, her face was covered with a veil. Chapter 574 However, this veil is different from what Si konianxi saw the girl wearing before. First of all, it is the length. The veil worn by the ordinary border girl only hangs down to the waist at most, while the veil of the woman in front of her is rubbing the floor, and there is a string of very small bells on the hem. The sound of Jingling will be involved in her behavior. Of course, it was just the imagination of scogniano. In such a noisy environment, it was obvious that the little bell could not be heard. Besides, the girl had a very dignified manner. She just stood there with her hands clasped in front of her body and did not move. Si konian Xi felt that the girl was very interesting. Although she was motionless, she couldn''t leave her sight, and she had a noble temperament. This must be the daughter of a wealthy family. Sikou nianxi looked at the woman and nodded, thinking in his heart. Si konian Xi pinched his chin. The sleepers suddenly ran away and began to look at the girl with great energy. The girl is not only outstanding in temperament, but also very beautiful in appearance - of course, this is what Si konianxi guessed. After all, because of the very eye-catching veil, Si konianxi can''t take time to look at the girl''s face. However, because the girl combed her hair high, revealing a very smooth forehead, coupled with the eyes of autumn water, she must have a beautiful face It will still be a very moving girl after the veil is lifted. Si konian''s heart is itching again. He really wants to open the girl''s veil and see the real frontier beauty, so that he can be shocked by his adventure in the flower building. But at the thought of the girls in the flower building, SIKO nianxi swallowed her saliva and thought it was better to restrain her curiosity. Sikou nianxi had enough of it, and then he turned to talk to Leng Shaoyuan: "Wang Ye, what do you think of the girl above?" Cold Shaoyuan lightly swept one eye: "is a beauty." Although SIKO nianxi secretly agreed, he said: "how do you know? What if she had a flat nose and a big mouth under her veil? " "No, I read countless beauties. I know that a woman with such eyes must be a beauty." Sikou nianxi saw that he was just thinking and guessing. He was not different from himself, so he scoffed with disdain: "Lord, just by feeling, don''t let things slip." Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows, turned his head and said with a smile: "what? Don''t you believe it? " "After all, there''s a veil between them. I''m not sure." Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said thoughtfully, "then I''ll take off her veil?" Sikou was stunned and quickly shook his head and said, "have you forgotten our lesson in Hualou? It seems that the veil of this borderland woman is not easy to pick. Let''s not get into trouble. It''s curious about her appearance. It''s not good to hit people. " Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I just casually said that this girl looks like a noble lady. We''d better not provoke her. Let''s watch the excitement here first." That is to say, Si konian Xi was still a little unwilling. Her eyes kept turning to the girl''s face. The girl was also mysterious. She felt Si konian Xi''s way in many burning eyes. She bowed her head slightly and bumped into Si konian Xi''s eyes. Si konian Xi suddenly glanced at the girl. He felt guilty for a moment. After pulling a smile, he quickly turned his head elsewhere. The girl was in a daze, and her eyes were as calm as water. She followed Sikou nianxi and looked to the side. She happened to see Leng Shaoyuan again, but Leng Shaoyuan was looking at Sikou nianxi, so she couldn''t look at the girl. Rao, the girl was also in a daze for a long time. When Leng Shaoyuan saw that Sikou nianxi looked different, he asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing..." Si konian Xi was a little embarrassed and said, "I just stole the girl in the grandstand. She found me..." Leng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "it''s not like you haven''t seen a beauty before. What''s good to see? Besides, we can''t take down her veil. It''s nothing to see." Sikou nianxi murmured: "I don''t know, just a little curious..." As he was speaking, there was an old man with silver hair on the stage. Although the old man was old, he was energetic. He was about a man of high moral standing. He just raised his arms on the stage. There was a lot of noise under him. The men and women immediately silenced and looked at the stage together. At this time, the old man began to speak. He looked solemn, but he grunted out a series of words that sikornianxi couldn''t understand. Because he couldn''t understand them, he felt that the grunts were like the sound of birds. Coupled with the solemn and serious expression of the old man, sikornianxi became more and more funny. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was not very active at first, but because the environment was quiet at the moment, except for the old man on the stage, the people at the bottom all closed their mouths and only put up their ears to listen carefully, so the smile of SIKO nianxi was very abrupt. They were stunned for a moment. Then they all looked at Si konian Xi. Si konian Xi laughed twice and looked pitifully at Leng Shaoyuan.Leng Shaoyuan could not help laughing and shook his head slightly. People''s eyes then moved to Leng Shaoyuan''s face. After a meeting, they looked at Sikou nianxi again. For a moment, the sound of pumping came and went one after another. Leng Shaoyuan and Si konian Xi suddenly become the focus of the field, and they are meant to steal the limelight of the girl on the stage. For this reason, Si konian Xi looks up at the girl and smiles to apologize. The girl looked at Sikou nianxi faintly. Her eyes were deep and calm. She didn''t mean to laugh, but with a trace of exploration. The old man seemed to be quite magnanimous. After his speech was interrupted, he didn''t show any annoyance. He just paused a little and began to speak again. The men and women who had been attracted by Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi gradually returned to their minds and looked back to the stage to listen to the old man''s speech. Si konian Xi was afraid that he would laugh again when he saw the old man speak those garrulous words, so he lowered his voice and talked with Leng Shaoyuan, trying to distract his attention: "what is he talking about, Lord? Why can''t I understand a word? " Leng Shaoyuan also deliberately lowered his voice: "I can only recognize that this is frontier language, but I can''t hear what he said." Sikou nianxi pondered for a moment, and then asked, "but I didn''t see them speak frontier dialect in Hualou and the street before." Leng Shaoyuan said: "a few years ago, when the frontier was under the control of China, the language would follow us. But when it comes to formal occasions, we still use frontier dialect, especially when the old man is so old, he probably only speaks frontier dialect." Si konian Xi nodded and didn''t speak any more. He just felt that it was hard to listen to the old man. Chapter 575 Fortunately, after a while, the old man stopped talking. Then he bowed to the bottom with a bracelet in front of his chest. The men and women at the bottom immediately got excited and didn''t know what they were cheering. Si konian Xi looked up and saw that the old man who had finished his speech stepped back from the side, and the girl also went down. The only difference is that the old man is walking and I don''t know where she is, but the girl comes down all the way to the crowd and mingles with the young men and women. Even in the same place, because of the girl''s outstanding temperament and high stature, Si konianxi could recognize her at a glance. She was surrounded by the stars and the moon, and then walked slowly forward. Looking at Sikou nianxi, she felt something wrong. She poked Leng Shaoyuan with her elbow: "Lord, I don''t think that girl is coming towards us." Leng Shaoyuan also looked forward for a while, nodded and said, "I think so, too." After they reached an agreement, the girl did not let them down. She swayed towards them, and her veil brushed the ground. This time, she heard the sound of the bell, and it was very clear. When the girl stood in front of Si konian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan, Si konian Xi suddenly realized the current situation - the girl and Leng Shaoyuan had their own, and they were surrounded in the middle, three layers inside and three layers outside. The young men and women around them were very excited and yelled, as if they were making a noise. Unfortunately, Si konianxi couldn''t understand what they were saying. SIKO nianxi carefully pulled the clothes of laleng Shaoyuan and wanted to discuss with him. The atmosphere is a little oppressive now. She is not used to being watched by so many people. She doesn''t want to join in the excitement, just wants to leave quickly. Leng Shaoyuan patted the back of her hand placidly, then held her hand and turned to leave. The girl stopped them first. The bell broke with her action. She looked at Leng Shaoyuan and then turned her eyes to Leng Shaoyuan. She spoke to Leng Shaoyuan. The breath of her voice blew the veil on her head, The sound is as cool as a stream flowing through a mountain. But Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t understand what she was saying. He didn''t understand the frontier dialect. He looked at sikounian Xi with a little helplessness. Sikounian Xi also shook his head with a bitter smile. So Leng Shaoyuan had to repeat what she had just said with the girl, and tried to bring the language of doubt. I didn''t expect that the girl was very happy after listening to it - just from her beautiful eyes, you can see that she was shining and shining. Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan looked at each other mistily, but saw that the girl stretched out a hand to Leng Shaoyuan. It was a very beautiful hand, white, slender, soft and boneless. Leng Shaoyuan looked at her in a daze: "you..." She took Leng Shaoyuan''s hand and began to circle with him with a smile. Leng Shaoyuan still had a clay figurine in his hand. She only released one hand to accompany her for a while, but it was only a while. After a while, Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said in an impatient voice: "girl, let go." Sikou nianxi was a little upset when he saw that Leng Shaoyuan was dragged to dance by that girl. He was about to drag Leng Shaoyuan back, but there were many veiled girls around him. The girls all looked at her with a smile, and their eyes narrowed into crescent moon. Si konian Xi was a little at a loss when she was seen by them. She stiffly raised her hand to say hello to them and said, "Hello girls..." The girls laughed more when they saw Si konian Xi. One of them said with a smile, "this young man is really interesting." This time, what they said was not frontier dialect, but Sikou nianxi still couldn''t understand: "I''m interesting?" Another girl stepped forward and looked at sikornianxi carefully. Then she bowed her head and said, "it''s not only interesting, but also very beautiful." Si konian Xi only felt his scalp numb and unconsciously stepped back: "girl, you are joking." That group of girls are quite powerful. Seeing Sikou nianxi retreat, they press forward step by step. The girl who praised Sikou nianxi''s beauty earlier said: "I''m not joking. I''m the most beautiful man I''ve ever seen." Si Kou Nian Xi dry smile two, speechless. Another girl opened her mouth and said, "it''s not just this young man, but the one who was with her before, isn''t he pretty as well?" "No matter how beautiful life is, since Xiao Rou has taken a fancy to it, you and I don''t have to worry about it." "Yes, who said his brother was Xiao Ming?" That group of girls, what you said and what I said, had a heated discussion. Sikou nianxi frowned and listened to their chattering, but his eyes crossed their heads and turned to Leng Shaoyuan. Xiao Rou? Sikou nianxi looks at the woman who is involved with Leng Shaoyuan and thinks that she is Xiao Ming''s sister Xiao rou? The girls around Si konian Xi discussed for a while, but they didn''t speak any more. They came up to Si konian Xi with interest.Sikou nianxi wanted to go to Leng Shaoyuan quickly, but he couldn''t get away from them. He looked at them in embarrassment: "ladies, I still have something to do. Can I borrow it?" The girl in purple, who was the first to talk to SIKO nianxi, said, "naturally, we know that you have something to do, young master. Which of the men and women who are gathered here tonight is all right? But we are all here. Where are you going Si konian Xi heard: "do you know what I have to do?" The girl in purple looked around the crowd and said with a smile, "I said this young man is very interesting. Look, I''m right. It''s really interesting." With that, she reached out and pointed to the clay figurine in scognianxi''s hand: "here, you''ve brought this. Do you still say it''s ok?" Si konian Xi looked down at the clay figurines in Hui''s hands. She was still very confused. At this time, she looked at the girls in front of her and found that each of them had a clay figurine. Although they are all clay figurines, careful observation shows that the clay figurines on their hands are somewhat different from their own - the clay figurines on their hands are slightly smaller, and the carving seems not as delicate as their own. SIKO nianxi''s clay figurine was not very big at first, but now their clay figurine is even smaller than her. It''s no wonder she didn''t find it before. Sike nianxi''s clay figurines are different from theirs. Sike nianxi is not the only one who finds out that the girl next to the girl in purple has sharp eyes. She frowns and says to the girl in purple, "elder sister, the clay figurines in his hands seem to be different from ours." The girl in purple looked at it carefully again, and then frowned: "yes, the clay figurine on your hand looks like It''s like a couple''s clay figurine. " Chapter 576 Si konian Xi grinned: "husband Husband and wife match each other? " Looking back on what the former stall owner said, the clay figurine seems to be involved in the creation of Nuwa. Sikou nianxi suddenly realized that no wonder the former stall owner refused to knead the clay figurine for her and Leng Shaoyuan, but it turned out to be such a truth. The girl in purple looked puzzled. She glanced at Si konian anxiously and said, "young master Don''t you have a family Sikou nianxi shook his head in amazement: "of course, there is no..." The girl in purple breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, and her eyes also contained a smile, but she still pointed to the clay figurine in Sikou nianxi''s hand: "how can the clay figurine of the young master be different from ours?" Si konian Xi is constantly complaining. He thinks that what are the eight achievements? The laoshizi couple have matched each other. Only now she disguises herself as a man, and Leng Shaoyuan happens to have such a matching clay figurine in his arms. If people can see the clue, it will inevitably be involved again. Thinking of this, she looked up at the girl in purple and said with a strong smile, "I won the gambling before. As soon as I was happy, I gave more money to the master who made the clay figurine. He must have accepted my favor and made a big one for me." The girls were stunned for a while, then they did not know who was the first to laugh, and then they laughed. The girl in purple was out of breath with a smile. She was especially happy: "the young master is so gentle and elegant, but he also likes gambling?" Sikou read Xi light smile, look dark unknown: "people can not be appearance." You can''t see what I look like when I dress up as a man. From this we can see that people really can''t judge their appearance. The girl in purple looked at Sikou nianxi faintly, but she was convinced of Sikou nianxi''s words: "the master who made clay figurines for you really doesn''t know how to score. You need to know that the size of clay figurines is limited. It seems that there is a small gap, but there is a big reason in it." Si konian Xi is obsessed with Leng Shaoyuan, but he is always pestered by these girls. The girl in purple is the leader. There are five or six girls around her. Si konian Xi frowns slightly, and knows that he can''t break through. So he has to look at Leng Shaoyuan''s situation secretly, and then he patiently tells them, "is that right? It''s just a little clay figurine. Is there a university in it The girl in purple was happy to see sikounianxi gradually get along with her, and even her eyes were smiling like a crescent moon: "yes, we believe in Nuwa very much in the border areas. It is said that Nuwa created human beings and propagated offspring, so that there are thousands of people in the world today. We are all the children of Nuwa, so we have to believe in the rule left by our ancestors that all men and women should be invited to marry The master kneads a clay figurine for both sides, which can be kept as a memento as well as the implication of reproducing future generations. If unmarried men and women fall in love, they will... " At this point, the girl in purple bowed her head slightly, her eyes were flowing, and she was a little shy. Si konian Xi just goes over her head and looks for Leng Shaoyuan''s figure. Leng Shaoyuan is standing upright, especially in the crowd. He is still with Xiao rou. Leng Shaoyuan takes his back to Si konian Xi. Si konian Xi can''t see his expression. He only sees that Leng Shaoyuan and Xiao Rou have lost their entanglement. What are they talking about when they look at each other Words. Si konian Xi took back her eyes and suddenly remembered that the girl in purple had stopped talking before. Just as she was about to ask, another woman beside her said with a smile to the girl in Purple: "elder sister, why don''t you say that half way? I also know that elder sister''s skin is thin, but no matter how thin it is, it''s thicker than the light yarn. Hasn''t elder sister heard a word - female chasing male interlayer yarn ¡­¡± With that, the girl giggled again. The girl in purple was ashamed and angry when she heard the words. She made a gesture to hit the woman who was talking and said in a low voice, "Qingling, what are you talking about?" Qingling raised his neck with a smile: "I''m not talking nonsense. My sister just wanted to say - if unmarried men and women fall in love, they will exchange clay figurines for life?" Although they are all clay figurines, the appearance of clay figurines held by husband and wife is slightly larger than that of clay figurines exchanged by unmarried men and women. The girl in purple said anxiously, "this is the rule left by her ancestors. What else do I say?" Qingling continued to laugh: "yes, my sister didn''t say anything. Everything was silent." Si konian Xi''s scalp is numb. She feels that these girls don''t have a simple idea about herself. If she is really a man, she can''t help talking and laughing with the girl. She is really a daughter. If she accidentally accepts the girl''s love, it''s really a sin. Sikou nianxi laughed twice. He realized that it was not good for him to stay in the current situation. Even if they were reluctant to let him go, they had to give it a try: "it''s difficult for all the girls to show their kindness. I''m very grateful, but I''m with Brother long came with us. He He is eccentric and not good at words. I''m afraid that his words will offend others. I can''t trust him. I want to go first... " Qingling interrupted with a smile: "that young master and you are brothers just now. No wonder you are as handsome as you. But you don''t have to worry. Since Xiao Rou has taken a fancy to him, she will naturally move more. Besides, Xiao Rou is a famous beauty in our frontier. I''m afraid your brother is happy now. Why do you want to be a nuisance? Why don''t you stay here Good accompany us to flow purple elder sisterSikou nianxi picks eyebrows: "sister Liuzi?" Qingling, together with other girls, playfully pushed the girl in purple to sikounianxi, and said with a smile, "here is the sister in purple. Don''t you know, our sister in purple''s face is no worse than Xiao Rou''s. are you a couple of Bi people standing with her?" Liu Zi came to Sikou nianxi with a soft voice: "don''t pay attention to them, young master, I..." Speaking of the end, Xiumei light frown, was tactfully revealed a coquettish state. My mother, Si konian Xi, look up to the sky and help my forehead. What evil am I doing! Liuzi saw that Sikou nianxi was crying and laughing. She said, "are you OK, young master?" Si konian Xi''s smile was worse than crying: "it''s OK. I just think the moon is good tonight. Look up..." Liu Ziwen said with a smile: "you are joking again. The fireworks are bright tonight. They have already burned the sky. Can you find the little crescent moon?" "I..." Si konian Xi suddenly turned around, turned his back to Liu Zi and gritted his teeth: "girl, actually I I''ve got a crush on you The flow purple behind is really a Leng, Leng for a long time did not say a word. Si konian Xi''s secret way is not good. I''m afraid it will hurt the girl''s heart this time. It''s just that the long pain is not as good as the short pain. Since it''s impossible, it''s better to cut the mess quickly. Otherwise, it would be cruel and ridiculous to leave hope for her and change back into women''s clothes. Only after death, Sikou nianxi couldn''t bear it. He just wanted to look back at her, but heard her voice behind her: "if you don''t like me, just say it. You don''t have to say such words to prevaricate me. If you already have the right person, how can you come here tonight?" Chapter 577 Si Kou read Xi, smell speech a Leng, doubt a way: "flow purple girl this words is what meaning?" Liuzi only glanced at her lightly, then turned her head: "today is Zhaoyuan festival in the frontier. Every time this festival, unmarried single men and women will come here with their own clay figurines to get married. If they meet the person they like, they will exchange clay figurines to get married. So how can you come here if you really have the right person?" Sikou nianxi suddenly heard the words, so he had to explain with a stiff head: "I''m not a local, so I don''t know the rules very well. What I said just now is from my heart, not to deceive the girl. If there''s something wrong with the girl, please don''t blame her." After saying this, Sikou nianxi can''t help thinking that since she can meet this incident, she will certainly be involved with Xiao Rou with Leng Shaoyuan''s appearance. Moreover, Xiao Rou doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp. If Liuzi really says that Xiao Rou falls in love with Leng Shaoyuan, and Leng Shaoyuan happens to have a clay figurine in her arms. Although they don''t agree with each other, they may not Carefully distinguish the description, and Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t understand the truth. In case she is confused, she changes a clay figurine with Xiao Rou to see what''s new. What should she do if she gives herself up? At this thought, SIKO nianxi''s face turned white immediately. He reached out and touched his forehead. As expected, he was dripping with water. Liuzi looked at Sikou nianxi carefully. The more she looked, the more beautiful she felt. Looking at her frowning description, she also felt that what she just said didn''t seem to be bluffing. Maybe she really had the right person in her heart. She didn''t come here for marriage, but mostly for the fun. Although she knew it in her heart, Liuzi still refused to stop. After thinking about it, she bit her lip and asked, "well Where is your favorite person? Why didn''t you come out with me? " Sikou nianxi was stretching his neck and peering at the movement of Leng Shaoyuan. He didn''t have the heart to listen to Liuzi carefully, so he casually replied, "he''s here." Liuzi was very surprised when she heard this. She thought that Si konian Xi was at odds with her lover, so she went here alone. They had a quarrel, and their appearance was not bad. When Si konian Xi was frustrated, she comforted him. It was unknown that she could take advantage of the opportunity to enter. But Sikou nianxi just said that her lover is here. It''s really strange. One person bumps into the scene by mistake, and he still talks about the past. But together, are they looking for another couple? So where does this put the other party? Such two people also can gather together in one place, Si Kou nianxi can also say calmly that her lover is here, the flow purple is simply surprised can''t speak. Qingling also frowned and looked at Si konian Xi. She secretly said that this man had no idea. But she was not very clever. She could tolerate the beloved woman talking to the man in front of him. If this man was not generous enough to wear a green hat, she was really confused. Thinking of this, she pulled the laliuzi''s hem and whispered in her ear: "sister, I don''t think this man is very smart Yes, and her mind is not with you. Let''s go. " Liu Zi didn''t understand this, but she was unwilling to say it. Her eyes were still firmly locked on Si konian Xi, and half of them refused to move away. But see division Kou nianxi has been looking forward to the neck, doubt in the heart, light call a: "childe?" Sikou nianxi didn''t care. He only looked at Leng Shaoyuan and Xiao rou. He really wanted to see a hole in Leng Shaoyuan''s back. Liu Zi frowns. Seeing that Sikou nianxi looks more and more strange, she can''t help looking back along her eyes. What she sees is Leng Shaoyuan''s back and Xiao Rou''s skirt. At that time, Leng Shaoyuan looked at Xiao Rou, who was in a difficult situation. He also felt a headache: "girl, this dance has been dancing with you, and I''ve talked to you. You should let me go, right?" Xiao Rou saw the man who was used to beating her up and flattering her. Now Leng Shaoyuan''s estrangement aroused her interest. She saw that he looked like a jade crown, and his peach blossom eyes were rippling. Now he was trembling. How could he let him go? She just replied with a smile: "let you go? What you said is ridiculous. I see that you are not a native of the frontier. I''d like to talk with you about the local customs and people here, but you say that you are being punished. Isn''t that a injustice to the little girl? " Leng Shaoyuan frowned and said, "I don''t mean that. OK, thank you for your kindness, but I didn''t come here alone before. I......" "You mean the pretty young man who stood beside you before?" Leng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been separated from her for a long time. She''s a stranger. I have to go back to find her." Xiao Rou''s eyes were tactful, her red lips under her veil were raised slightly, and she said with a smile: "if you want to leave now, it''s not impossible. I just have a heartless request. I hope you can do it." Cold Shaoyuan a pick eyebrow: "what?" Xiao Rou stretched out her white fingers and pointed to the clay figurine in Leng Shaoyuan''s hand: "here it is. I see this clay figurine is very interesting. It''s a little similar to you. Can you lend me a hand to play with it?" Leng Shaoyuan frowned, glanced at the looming clay figurine under Xiao Rou''s wide sleeve, and said, "don''t you have one too? Why do you want to see me?""How can it be the same?" Xiao Rou takes out the clay figurine in her sleeve with a smile and hands it to Leng Shaoyuan: "are you afraid that I will not return your clay figurine? Well, I''ll let you have mine. Are you at ease? " Leng Shaoyuan looks puzzled and impatient, but after thinking about it, he takes over Xiao Rou''s clay figurine and passes his own. Xiao Rou''s eyes brightened, and she held out her hand tremblingly, but she didn''t take over the clay figurine from Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan said in a deep voice: "isn''t it what you want to see? Why are you hesitating now? If you don''t want me, I''ll take it away. " At the end of the speech, Leng Shaoyuan takes back the clay figurine, but Xiao Rou snatches it quickly and says happily, "yes, how can we not?" Leng Shaoyuan and Xiao Rou''s every move is in the eyes of Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi stomps his foot and says, "asshole, they They exchanged clay figurines! " Liu Zi was really shocked by Si konian Xi''s gaffe. She looked back at Si konian Xi, puzzled and said, "your brother and Xiao Rou have changed clay figurines. That''s a promise for life. You should congratulate him as a younger brother. How can you describe him as a man of rage?" You want me to congratulate him? What''s the reason! Sikou nianxi sniffed, looked very aggrieved, blinked his eyes, and was in the form of a general crying. At last, he suddenly clenched his teeth and raised his voice to utter a cruel sentence: "of course, he was angry, not only angry, but also I clenched my teeth. In his whole life, he can only marry me if he wants to marry me!" Chapter 578 Si konian Xi said these words almost without thinking in his brain. He blurted out the words in his heart. After that, he even felt incredible. On the contrary, Liu Zi looked at Si konian Xi with a look of hell. At this time, Si konian Xi realized his faux pas. "That, Miss Liuzi, I..." Sikou nianxi wanted to explain, but his tongue was tied, and his face turned red. Liuzi''s heart is also a storm. Didn''t the young master say that it was his brother before? How can you say such treacherous words? Even if they are not brothers, they are both men. How can they marry him? Flow purple unconsciously to retreat, heart suddenly a burst of Qingming. No wonder Si konianxi always refuses her courtship. No wonder she always emphasizes that she has a sweetheart. She thinks it''s just an excuse to refuse her, but it''s true? Is Si konian a broken sleeve? In fact, Liuzi doesn''t look down on short sleeves in her heart. However, she is the one she likes in her heart. She is not comfortable in any way. SIKO nianxi saw that Liuzi''s face was redder than her own, and knew that she had misunderstood. SIKO nianxi''s heart was full of twists and turns, and his breaking his promise for a moment was a disaster, "Liuzi girl, I''m not..." So far, Si konian Xi doesn''t know how to go on. Do you think I''m not a man, I''m a woman? This is to eliminate the misunderstanding that he is a broken sleeve, but he is a daughter, but he also deceives other people''s feelings. I don''t know what other people''s hearts will think. Just when Sikou nianxi is extremely entangled, Qingling, who has been standing behind Liuzi, observes his words and looks for a long time. "This young master, is your sweetheart the one you said before Qingling points to Leng Shaoyuan, who is still entangled with Xiao Rou not far away. Although it''s a question, Sikou nianxi knows it''s a positive sentence. Sikou nianxi shouts in his heart that it''s bad. Even a little servant girl sees something wrong. How can he muddle through? But sweetheart? Is Leng Shaoyuan really a sweetheart? Si konian Xi thought for a while, but decided to tell the truth. It''s better to die early than to live early. Si konian Xi looked hard at Liu Zi, who seemed to have not recovered from shock, and replaced her soft female voice: "Sister Liu Zi, I''m a daughter just like my sister." Liuzi was surprised to hear Sike nianxi''s words and couldn''t speak again. This wave after wave of devastation almost made her unable to bear. She didn''t feel so sad when she felt Sike nianxi''s sleeve was broken, because he was a man after all. He could only say that he was clumsy and didn''t realize the other''s special hobby, and it was not sure when he would be OK in the future I like her. However, now that they have become daughters directly, there is really no chance at all, "young master, I don''t mean to look down on him. He doesn''t have to be like this." Finally, Liuzi was still struggling in her heart, which was just an excuse for Sikou nianxi not to misunderstand herself. Si konian Xi sighed. She did evil. This girl really felt for herself, but she had no room to maneuver. SIKO nianxi goes out. When Liuzi doesn''t respond, he picks up Liuzi''s slender hand and presses it down on his chest. Liuzi is shocked again. His soft feeling proves that SIKO nianxi is right. She is really a daughter. Liuzi quickly pulls back her hand and looks at the handsome and extraordinary sikounian Xi in front of her. She can''t help but feel that there is something wrong with the young master. At first, she thought sikounian Xi was so gentle. Now, she thinks that the wrong is because she is a woman. "You Are you really a woman Stream purple stammered unbelievable mouth to ask the division of Kou Nian Xi. Sikou nianxi nodded, "sister Liuzi, I didn''t mean to. It''s just that my daughter has a lot of inconvenience when she''s wandering in the world, so I wear men''s clothes. I don''t want to be misunderstood by my sister. I don''t think it''s comprehensive." Si konian Xi apologizes with great regret. It was for the sake of wandering in the river and lake that she had done this disguise, but she didn''t want to be recruited by someone else. It was really a sad thing. At this time, Sikou nianxi didn''t know whether to sigh about her charm or to say that it was fate. "I can understand the girl''s idea, but after her sister expressed her love, why didn''t she stand up and explain her situation? My sister wasted a long time and a piece of emotion in vain. It''s really not human. " Liu Zi hasn''t said anything yet. Qingling can''t see it and stands out. It''s really irritating. Sikou nianxi stroked his forehead and knew that this was the biggest problem. "Sister Liuzi, don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t mean to play with my sister, but if you let the girl know that I am a daughter, on the one hand, my sister''s face is not good-looking, on the other hand, if I expose my identity, there will be many disadvantages in the future. Please forgive me." Sikou nianxi sincerely apologized. What she said was also the truth. If she had not been forced today, she would not have been exposed if she had been killed. Liuzi ponders and thinks that what Sikou nianxi says is the truth. She is anxious and doesn''t see the clue. But it''s also a woman. Liuzi understands Sikou nianxi''s mind very well.All the women in the frontier dare to love and hate. Therefore, the spirit of flowing purple comes and goes quickly. After thinking about it again and again, they don''t have much to worry about, and they soon forgive sikounian. Sikou nianxi is completely relieved. As soon as his eyes flow, he sees that Leng Shaoyuan seems to have got rid of Xiao Rou''s entanglement and come this way. Thinking that he and Xiao Rou have changed clay figurines, Sikou nianxi is full of anger. Isn''t Xiao Rou flattering? Is she better? She is not bad. She has changed her mind so quickly, liar. Liuzi''s eight faceted and exquisite nature saw the clue between the two people. She walked forward with a smile, took Sike nianxi''s arm, and said, "sister, I believe you didn''t cheat me about this sweetheart." Si konian Xi turns her head and looks at Liu Zi in amazement. However, she sees the cunning on her face. The women in the border area are good and have a delicate mind. But is it a bit bad that she has so blatantly pierced her innermost feelings? Si konianxi''s face turned red, but he faltered and could not explain why. However, it attracted Liuzi''s ridicule. At this time, Leng Shaoyuan was walking with long legs and was about to come near. Si konianxi was about to leave, but Liuzi held him. "Sister, Xiao Rou is not an ordinary person. The man she likes won''t escape from her. And they just exchanged clay figurines. I''m afraid it''s not easy. If you really like that young man, you can''t just leave." Sikou nianxi is right after thinking about it. He looks at Liuzi gratefully, and Leng Shaoyuan comes to the three of them. Chapter 579 "What are you talking about?" Leng Shaoyuan naturally stands behind Sikou nianxi. He doesn''t know that Liuzi already knows Sikou nianxi''s female identity. He thinks that Liuzi has a crush on Sikou nianxi and wants to shut him up as his elder brother. Sikou nianxi doesn''t speak and doesn''t look back. He staggers the distance between her and Leng Shaoyuan. He steps on the ants and imagines that the little things are Leng Shaoyuan. He says in his heart: "trample on you, trample on you, you dead liar." Flow purple puffed Chi a smile to come out, the girl who looks like a picture laughs is simply beautiful to turn over, "childe, this ant is innocent." She saw that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know what they were talking about before, so she called master Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi thinks whether Liuzi is deliberately retaliating against her. She is not honest. She looks up at them angrily, but sees Qingling and Liuzi smiling at them. They are all sincere. Sikou nianxi is very depressed. "Young master, we''ll leave first if we have something else to do." For a moment, the atmosphere was a little dull. Liu Zi knew that he was going to slip away. "It''s up to people." Before leaving, I left such a meaningful sentence. Sikou nianxi looks at Liuzi and Qingling who are running away. He wails in his heart and becomes more depressed. "What are you doing to other girls?" Naturally, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t understand that when he came, they left and said some strange things. "It''s up to you." Si konian Xi heard Leng Shaoyuan''s words, and her spirit came up all of a sudden. She knew other people''s girls. She didn''t think about how embarrassed I was before. When she thought of this, Si konian Xi''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she was about to shed tears. "What''s the matter with you?" Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t understand. He looks down at Sikou nianxi. His mind is completely at a loss. Is this woman always so angry? "I want you to take care of it. Go to see your sister xiaorou." Si konian Xi quickly put away his tears, and stepped on Leng Shaoyuan, turned and ran away. Leng Shaoyuan looked at the woman who ran away like a fawn. His heart suddenly became clear. It turned out that he was eating. Instead of being angry, he felt happy and the radian of his mouth was expanding. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he caught up with her. His leg was long, and he caught up with Si konianxi not far away. He held her tightly. Otherwise, because it was the frontier here, and she was still a man''s dress, it would be misunderstood as broken sleeve. He wanted to confine her in his arms for a long time. He knew how to eat. This is really a good omen. "What are you doing? Let me go." It''s a remote place. Sikou nianxi is almost dizzy. No matter what the image is, he gives up his usual appearance of pianpianjia and kicks Leng Shaoyuan. He uses all his martial arts, but Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t let go of it. After a while, Sikou nianxi was tired. Then he calmed down, but his eyes were still staring at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan was happy. "Are you eating? But don''t you have girls to follow Sikou nianxi wants to draw a hundred and eighty swords on Leng Shaoyuan''s handsome face. She is a woman disguised as a man. How can she be liked by a girl? Even if she wants to, the girl may not follow her. Can these two things be compared? Fortunately, he thought that he had maintained his image. Now he was so shameless. Sikou nianxi was about to be angry. "You let go of me and go to find sister xiaorou. Get out of here." Sikou nianxi regained some strength and did the same trick again. Leng Shaoyuan always laughed and connived at her mischief without any displeasure. After a moment, he whispered: "marry me." Sikou nianxi is petrified for a moment. He looks at Leng Shaoyuan, who is very serious. He is confirming whether he is joking. Isn''t this her own auditory hallucination? What a thrilling night, isn''t it? After a moment''s stupefaction, Sikou nianxi quickly returned to Qingming, and his eyes were bright, "right? Since we are going to marry me, should we have a token of our love? " Sikou nianxi is leading Leng Shaoyuan to his hook step by step. Hum, I don''t believe that I can''t cure you. Besides, I just exchanged clay figurines with other girls. I turn around and ask for love with her. I think she is a fool. "What token do you want?" Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t doubt him at all. He is very happy to see that Sikou nianxi''s words have changed. At this time, even if Sikou nianxi wants the sun in the sky, he has to find a way to do it. SIKO nianxi naturally doesn''t want any sun. What she wants is the clay figurine in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. "I want the clay figurine we pinched before we came here." It''s said that Sikou nianxi just wanted a clay figurine. Leng Shaoyuan was very willing. He completely forgot that he had just exchanged clay figurines with Xiao rou. "It''s a clay figurine. Here you are." Leng Shaoyuan takes out the clay figurine from his arms, and gives it to Sikou nianxi without looking at it. Sikou nianxi sees that Leng Shaoyuan has finally taken the bait, and he doesn''t take over the clay figurine. He just looks at the clay figurine coldly. "What''s the matter?" Leng Shaoyuan looks at the clay figurine in his hand with the eyes of Sikou nianxi. After seeing clearly, he is really scared.The clay figurine in Leng Shaoyuan''s hand is still himself. It''s a pretty face. Isn''t the slender clay figurine Xiao Rou who Sikou nianxi is eating for? But this clay figurine Leng Shaoyuan thought for a moment. Then he remembered that Xiao Rou just wanted to see her clay figurine? I exchange clay figurines without thinking about it. Now I look at Sikou nianxi''s eyes. Is there anything special about this exchange of clay figurines? Sikou nianxi sneered and pushed back the clay figurine in Leng Shaoyuan''s hand. "You''d better put it away, but you can''t bump it. I don''t dare to take it either." With these words, SIKO nianxi will turn around and leave. But how could Leng Shaoyuan let her go so casually? She put away the clay figurine in a hurry and came forward to hold sikounian again. "What are you doing? Our clay figurine is different. Miss xiaorou just wants to borrow it." Sikou nianxi sees that Leng Shaoyuan really takes the clay figurine into his arms. The tears that he forced back before will come out again. Is it just to borrow it? Is this when I''m stupid? Or are you playing dumb? Si konian Xi doesn''t want to say anything more, but just stares at Leng Shaoyuan coldly. For a moment, the atmosphere between them is freezing. Although Leng Shaoyuan is worried, he doesn''t know where the root of this matter is. He just grabs Si konian Xi and doesn''t let him leave. At this time, a voice sounded out of time, and the soft female voice directly caught people''s heart: "the young master made me easy to find. It was here." Sikou nianxi turns to see that it''s Xiao rou. She''s wearing a water green dress, and her face is still with a shy expression. She''s walking towards them, and the wind is provocative. Chapter 580 Sikou nianxi saw that it was Xiao rou. He turned black in an instant and broke free from Leng Shaoyuan''s hand. However, he was a woman. How could he screw Leng Shaoyuan? Xiao Rou comes near and turns a blind eye to the small movements between them. Instead, Shi Shi ran salutes Sikou nianxi, "how can you be here, and it''s hard for me to find." She approached Leng Shaoyuan a little, coquettish like him. The pretty face of sikornianxi is even darker. I don''t know what kind of thoughts Xiao Rou has. It''s not only Xiao Rou who comes here, but also several young and old people. Leng Shaoyuan quietly pulls Sikou nianxi back a few steps and keeps a certain safe distance from Xiao rou. Leng Shaoyuan asks Xiao Rou, "what''s the matter with you Although Leng Shaoyuan was angry to disturb Xiao Rou at this time, he was still polite on the face. After all, this is someone else''s territory, and they will be in trouble if they offend others. "I I''m very worried about your leaving in a hurry. I''m relieved to see that you have nothing to do. Now I''ve come to find you to discuss marriage. " Xiao Rou smiles gently. The more she talks about it, the smaller her voice is. Two rosy clouds fly on her face. She doesn''t dare to look at Leng Shaoyuan. Si konian Xi was completely calm at this time. He looked at the picture as if he was watching a good play. He looked at the picture with a sneer at Leng Shaoyuan. The girl xiaorou is waiting for Leng Shaoyuan''s reply with her head down. She doesn''t know whether it is because of her coyness or because she has no face to face Leng Shaoyuan. "You''re joking. What kind of marriage can I discuss with you?" After listening to Xiao Rou''s words, Leng Shaoyuan is surprised. Where can we discuss the marriage of those who can''t fight. Sikou nianxi naturally won''t, but now he tells Leng Shaoyuan the reason. He just takes a light look at the weak Xiao Rou and the people behind her. It seems that bringing so many people here is the inevitable way to force marriage. I want you to make trouble with peach blossom and other girls. Now it''s up to you. Sikou nianxi quietly watched the play, broke away from his hand, but did not leave. Although he was sour and uncomfortable, he felt that Leng Shaoyuan would not let him down. Thinking about this, I saw Xiao Rou raise her head, and her eyes were shining with tears. "Young master, what Xiao Rou said is how to deal with herself." Xiao Rou''s voice is shaking, delicate like a small flower in the cold wind, people can''t help but want to care. SIKO nianxi didn''t open his eyes. He even felt sad when he saw such a smile. What''s more, Leng Shaoyuan, who has always been cynical, didn''t just care about it and just answer it? "Miss xiaorou is joking. Originally, I was just passing by by an outsider. I have nothing to do with the girl. How can I say that marriage is not." When Leng Shaoyuan saw Xiao Rou''s appearance, he felt pity for her. However, it was a matter of life. He must not jump into the pit because of this pity. That would be a big loss. "I''m just joking. We''ve already exchanged clay figurines. We''ve decided to get married. Why don''t you admit it now?" Xiao Rou sees that Leng Shaoyuan really refuses himself. Gu Duan has thrown out his mace. The clay figurine has been changed. No matter how hard it is to say? "What clay figurine? You don''t want to borrow it, do you? How is it that we''ve decided to get married? " Leng Shaoyuan is surprised to take out the clay figurine in his arms. He looks at Sikou nianxi in dismay, expecting her to give him an explanation. The expression when she just saw the clay figurine shows that she knows the reason. But Si konian Xi is completely indifferent now. He doesn''t want to talk to them at all. He just watches the play quietly. "The young master is an outsider. Naturally, he doesn''t know all the reasons. The clay figurine is a kind of custom in the local area. The exchange of clay figurines between them is equivalent to a marriage." Finally, a kind-hearted local aunt gave an explanation in a low voice. At this time, Leng Shaoyuan realized that she had been cheated by Xiao rou. She exchanged clay figurines for them by looking at the origin of clay figurines. No wonder she looked so excited when she took over the clay figurines. Unfortunately, Leng Shaoyuan was only looking for Si konian, and she didn''t realize these differences. No wonder after seeing Xiao Rou''s clay figurine in his arms, Sikou nianxi''s expression turned out to be like this. Leng Shaoyuan really wanted to throw the clay figurine on the ground and smash it. What do you think of it when you look at the smile on the clay figurine''s face. At this time, Xiao Rou also knew that Leng Shaoyuan knew the small skills he used, but when it came to this, there was no way out, so she had to stick to her head. "Young master, now that you know the meaning of the clay figurine, should you go back to discuss marriage with me?" Xiao Rou pretends to be innocent, with two bright tears hanging on her face. She looks so pathetic. I really feel sorry for her. Leng Shaoyuan snorts coldly, weighing the clay figurine up and down in his hand. Every time, Xiao Rou''s heart is full of worry, for fear that the clay figurine will fall to the ground and smash, which is quite unlucky."Marriage? I''m a stranger. I don''t know the local customs, so I don''t know what this little clay figurine means. So I''ll give it back to you now, and forget about you and find a good relationship. " After knowing Xiao Rou''s intention, Leng Shaoyuan''s words became a little cold, but the clay figurine he handed out was not picked up by Xiao rou. When he looked up, the big tears in Xiao Rou''s eyes fell down. It was really a pear blossom with rain. Si konianxi sighed. The caress came again. The girl''s tears were so many. Were they really made of water? "The young master withdraws his marriage in public. How can I get a foothold in this frontier in the future? It''s better to die a hundred years later. Besides, what''s wrong with me? Let me stay away so far?" Xiao Rou''s voice is full of tears. She is a famous beauty in the frontier. She never thought that she would be rejected. The current situation makes Xiao Rou hard to accept. Si konian Xi screamed from the bottom of her heart. What''s the matter with all the girls now? How can they all love to play the trick of crying, making trouble and hanging themselves? I''m really convinced. "I don''t need to remind you that the girl knows how to exchange clay figurines, and I already have a sweetheart. This is a waste of her mind." Leng Shaoyuan is not moved by Xiao Rou''s tears. He looks at Si konian intentionally or unintentionally. Xiao Rou looks at Leng Shaoyuan incredulously. He is so unfeeling. She takes a few steps back to stabilize herself. She knows Leng Shaoyuan understands the customs of the frontier by a small means, but it''s because she likes it that she uses the means. Why let those men be content with her, but let him so unmoved? Xiao Rou really can''t figure it out. Chapter 581 "You don''t have to cheat me like this. I dare to ask you why you come to our frontier Zhaoyuan festival since you have a heart." Xiao Rou doesn''t believe Leng Shaoyuan''s words. She is almost determined to get them. "I didn''t cheat you. The person I love is the one around me." When it comes to Si konian Xi, Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes become soft. He caresses his soft hair with an empty hand. Although he is patted open by Si konian Xi, Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth is wearing a doting smile. Leng Shaoyuan''s words are in an uproar. He forgets that Si konian Xi is a man''s suit at this moment. His blatant show of love will inevitably be regarded as a broken sleeve. Si konian Xi covers his face speechlessly. He has just explained clearly. Now he comes again. It''s really tiring. "So It turns out that it''s against common sense for you to like men, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you change this habit gradually. " Xiao Rou Leng for a long time, embarrassed light cough, but quite confident that he does not care. Leng Shaoyuan felt a sharp pain in his waist. When he looked down, he saw that a small hand was twisting the meat around his waist. Only then did he realize that his words were not right and that something was wrong. Sikou nianxi doesn''t want to export it. Xiao Rou''s city is so deep that she doesn''t feel like Liuzi. She will forgive her in a moment. If she says her daughter''s body now, it''s strange that Xiao Rou doesn''t kill her. Although she may not be afraid of her, she is really tired of the struggle between women. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a moment and bypassed the topic. Since he once again handed out the clay figurine in his hand, "please give me back my clay figurine, no matter whether it''s against common sense between us or not, it''s all about a couple for life, isn''t it? It''s my own business, so girls don''t have to worry about it. " Leng Shaoyuan didn''t want to entangle any more. He was confused and got into trouble. He just wanted to make a quick decision. Xiao Rou is reluctant to take out the clay figurine. She knows that once she gets back the clay figurine, she can''t get Leng Shaoyuan. In the future, when she is divorced, it will be spread out. So how can she deal with it again? "Since the girl doesn''t want to return it, it''s better to keep it as a memorial." Leng Shaoyuan takes back his hand, but when Xiao Rou is relieved, he raises his hand and throws the clay figurine to the group behind Xiao rou. There is a riot in the crowd. The vigorous young man catches the clay figurine and doesn''t let it fall to pieces. Xiao Rou exclaims. She turns around and looks at the clay figurine and calms down. She is about to turn back and ask Leng Shaoyuan what he means, but turns around and no longer sees them. Looking up, he saw that Leng Shaoyuan blocked Sikou nianxi''s waist in the air and left by using lightness skills. During the flight, Sikou nianxi seemed very reluctant, but Leng Shaoyuan tightly blocked her waist and secretly kissed Sikou nianxi''s face while she didn''t notice. The distance is a little far away, but Xiao Rou can see the two red halos on Si konian Xi''s face strangely. Xiao Rou once suspected that Si konian Xi was a woman, right? Petite body and that charming is not like a man''s face, how to see should be a woman. Xiao Rou''s hands become fists. Regardless of the whispers of those behind her, she just looks at the direction of their disappearance. If they meet again next time, even if they can''t get Leng Shaoyuan, they will destroy Si konian Xi. She swears secretly in her heart. Leng Shaoyuan takes advantage of her lightness skills to leave the right and wrong place with Sikou nianxi. They stop in a bamboo forest. As soon as Sikou nianxi falls to the ground, she leaves Leng Shaoyuan for a safe distance. She arranges her men''s clothes and looks at Leng Shaoyuan with a smile. "What are you doing? Shouldn''t you stay and be someone else''s husband?" Sikou nianxi laughs at Leng Shaoyuan heartily. He''s too anxious to say hello to Liuzi. But in her heart, she was glad that he didn''t accept Xiao rou. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t refute Si konian Xi. He just walks towards Si konian Xi step by step. With a smile of evil spirit on his mouth, he looks at Si konian Xi and is shocked. Doesn''t it annoy him? No, she didn''t do anything wrong. "You What do you want to do? " Sikou nianxi retreated step by step. Behind him stood a bamboo. There was no way to retreat. In front of her was Leng Shaoyuan''s enlarged face. He just looked at her without speaking. Si konian Xi reaches out to push him away, but pushing on Leng Shaoyuan''s hard chest is no different from tickling. The distance between them is so close that Si konian Xi can feel the heartbeat of Leng Shaoyuan. Si konian Xi is about to scold. Leng Shaoyuan''s shadow expands suddenly in front of her. Then Si konian Xi feels soft on her lips. Si konian Xi stares at her eyes. Leng Shaoyuan kisses her lips. Si konian Xi was stunned for a moment and then began to struggle violently. This was a blatant insult. Leng Shaoyuan, the frivolous apprentice, controlled Si konian Xi''s struggle effortlessly. His free hand gently attached to her eyes, avoiding the obvious struggle in her eyes.Sikou nianxi whines and protests, but she can''t do it. Leng Shaoyuan holds Sikou nianxi''s hand and nods it on Sikou nianxi''s waist. She opens her mouth and cries out. Leng Shaoyuan takes the opportunity to stick her tongue in and entangle her lips and teeth. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t want to let go of Sikou nianxi at all. She just gave up. When Leng Shaoyuan finally let go of Sikou nianxi, she almost couldn''t breathe and her face turned red. It was really a peach blossom. Leng Shaoyuan regretted letting go of her. Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan with hatred, but in his eyes, he said, "you are sick." Sikou nianxi''s powder fist smashes on Leng Shaoyuan, but Leng Shaoyuan seizes her hand. "Let''s go back." This time, Leng Shaoyuan said that we should go back instead of marrying me. SIKO nianxi pondered for a moment and nodded. He met so many things along the way that he almost became someone else''s person. Just when Leng Shaoyuan wanted to reach out his hand to admire Sikou nianxi, he suddenly felt an abnormal sound in the depth of the bamboo forest. Leng Shaoyuan''s hand was frozen in the air. The sound of bamboo leaves was absolutely not so simple. After many years of practicing martial arts, Leng Shaoyuan knew that there was someone deep in the bamboo forest. Sikou nianxi also felt Leng Shaoyuan''s suddenly dignified face and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Leng Shaoyuan didn''t answer, but subconsciously protected Sikou nianxi behind him. He raised his voice and called to the bamboo forest: "since you are here, you don''t have to hide and tuck in. Come out and have a talk." Chapter 582 As soon as Leng Shaoyuan''s voice fell, the wind was blowing deep in the bamboo forest, and then a group of people in black flew out. They all fell in front of Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi. Leng Shaoyuan stood in front of Sikou nianxi. A leader came forward to see "Anyang king is really good ear power, I admire it." The man''s face was covered with a layer of black cloth. He couldn''t see his face clearly, and even his voice was fuzzy, but he could feel the strong murderous atmosphere on his body. Sikou nianxi also felt that the comer was not good. He tightly grasped Leng Shaoyuan''s clothes, but his palms were full of sweat. "Your Excellency, it''s wonderful." Leng Shaoyuan gently patted Sikou nianxi''s hand behind her to comfort her, and then arched his hand to the man in black, "you didn''t come here to praise me today, did you?" The man in black laughed and said, "of course it''s not. It''s just collecting money to eliminate disasters for others." Leng Shaoyuan was surprised. If someone really wanted to get rid of him, it was really not easy for these people to catch up with him all the way here, but who was so eager to get rid of him? Leng Shaoyuan didn''t speak. He watched a group of people in black approaching step by step. He wanted to talk about the conditions with these people, but they had already started to act. They didn''t give him room to talk about the conditions at all. Leng Shaoyuan quickly pushed Sikou nianxi behind him, "hide well, don''t come out." Then he gave a fatal blow to a man in black who had already rushed in front of them. "Your Excellency is really anxious." There was a roar in his speech, and a group of people rushed straight up. There was no room for Leng Shaoyuan to think, so he was directly forced to join the fight. Leng Shaoyuan always keeps her sight around Sikou nianxi, so that she can protect her all the time. Sikou nianxi is obedient and hides not far away, trying not to delay Leng Shaoyuan. She stares at Leng Shaoyuan, who is fighting with the man in black, but the more she looks at him, the more familiar she feels. This move reminds Sikou nianxi of another person, who is wearing a mask, but always reveals his coldness. It''s not the same as Leng Shaoyuan''s amorous and cynical, but it always makes Sikou nianxi feel familiar, and she also feels very depressed. This is a person who can''t fight with two people. How can it be the same? Sikou nianxi shakes her head, abandons the associations in her mind, and concentrates on watching the struggle of that group of people. Although there are many people in black, and each of them is armed, Leng Shaoyuan shows no sign of losing. Instead, he gradually begins to gain the upper hand. Just when sikornian Xi can''t help but cheer for Leng Shaoyuan, a man in black rushes to sikornian Xi and raises his hand to cut it off. Sikornian Xi can''t help but close her eyes. Without the expected pain, Sikou nianxi opens his eyes. The man in black in front of him is falling down a little bit, and his eyes are still unwilling. Seeing that she is OK, Leng Shaoyuan hides a man in black''s sword in his backhand and points at the only leader in black. "If you are so impolite, I will start directly. Who sent you here?" It seems that the sword in Leng Shaoyuan''s hand will stab at any time, but the man in black didn''t have the slightest fear and laughed coldly. "The king of Anyang is not wise all his life. Do you want to ask me such a small question?" The man in black laughed scornfully, as if there was no sharp sword in front of him. Leng Shaoyuan frowns. Is there anyone who is not afraid of death? Just as he was about to ask questions, he heard sikounianxi exclaim. When he came back to his senses, he saw the man in black kneeling in front of him fell down, blood seeping out of the masked cloth, and his eyes were still mocking. This sign is obviously poisoning himself. Leng Shaoyuan throws his sword out. Such a well-trained killer can''t be as simple as taking other people''s money as he said. In this case, even if they have just offered to tempt themselves again, they can''t agree to it. Moreover, they take poison and commit suicide to protect the people behind them. "The one who wants to send?" Sikou nianxi came out from behind Leng Shaoyuan and looked at the dead on the ground. He was still a little scared. Leng Shaoyuan shakes his head, squats down and searches the leader''s body, but finds nothing. There is no clue left. These people''s mind is really careful. There are many people in the capital who want his life, so who is it? "It seems that we have to go back as soon as possible. Our whereabouts have been exposed. Who knows if there is a second group of people behind us." Leng Shaoyuan looked at the few people in black and frowned tightly. Si konian Xi nods. Just as they are ready to leave, Si konian Xi turns around and sees a blue tattoo on the neck of the man in black. Si konian Xi stops in surprise. Is this a clue? After thinking about it, Si konianxi turned and walked back, squatted beside the man in black, pulled down his clothes, and the whole tattoo was exposed. It was a strange bird like and non bird like animal, with a pair of wings spread out, as if to fly out. Si konianxi walks to another man in black not far away and lowers his clothes. There is a tattoo in the same position. She stands up and looks at several people, all of whom have the same tattoo in the same position.Sikou nianxi called Leng Shaoyuan to check. It seems that this should be a specific symbol to stop, but what organization is it? What does this tattoo stand for? It''s still a mystery. Leng Shaoyuan stares at the tattoo for a long time. I always feel that I''ve seen this tattoo on someone or somewhere, but I can''t remember for a moment. It seems that this is a shadow killer trained by someone secretly. They stand up. Leng Shaoyuan uses his lightness skill and takes Sikou nianxi to leave the bamboo forest quickly. He has to go back to the capital to discuss this matter for a long time. Now he is weak here. Even if he is strong enough, he can''t defeat other people. They keep on going to the capital. While resting in an inn, sikounianxi always feels that there is something wrong with him. When he opens a room, Leng Shaoyuan wants one on purpose. It is said that he is afraid of the danger of sikounianxi. But when Sikou nianxi saw the cynical expression on Leng Shaoyuan''s face, she knew that his mind was not pure, but she was really afraid, and she could only scold Leng Shaoyuan with hatred in her heart. Leng Shaoyuan is determined that she won''t refuse. She takes the lead to go upstairs. Sikou nianxi reluctantly follows her. After a long time, she is really tired. Besides, they haven''t married yet. Leng Shaoyuan can''t be a bully. I''m relieved to think about sikornianxi. Chapter 583 Leng Shaoyuan and sikounianxi go to the tianzihao room upstairs. The room is clean. Sikounianxi, who has been in a hurry all day, is tired and doesn''t want to talk. He lies on the only bed. Although it''s not as good as his own conditions, sikounianxi feels very comfortable. Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi lying on the bed with his hands and feet open. He is about to fall asleep. Suddenly, he has a big heart to play with. He reaches to his waist, pretends to untie his clothes, and then thinks about going to the bedside step by step. SIKO nianxi was about to fall asleep, but he always felt that someone was looking at her by the bed, so he forced his eyes open. This sight immediately scared the sleepers away. He saw that Leng Shaoyuan''s outer robe had been taken off, and he was solving the inner garment inside. He also looked at her with a pair of ambiguous eyes. The smile at the corner of his mouth made SIKO nianxi feel dizzy Cold. Without thinking, Sikou nianxi sat up from the bed, and then quickly stood up and left a relatively safe distance with Leng Shaoyuan, full of vigilance, "you What do you want to do? " When Leng Shaoyuan saw that his trick had taken effect, he laughed in his heart. This kind of Sikou nianxi was really cute and delicious, but he still pretended to be innocent. "Nothing. When he entered the inn, he went to bed of course." Leng Shaoyuan deliberately bites the four words "go to bed" very hard. Sure enough, Sikou nianxi''s pretty face turns red instantly. It''s strange for a single man and a few women to live in the same room. During the conversation, Leng Shaoyuan had already taken off his inner clothes. He had a bronze chest. His excellent figure made sikounianxi swallow a mouthful of saliva. Leng Shaoyuan threw his clothes at sikounianxi and lay on the bed. He said to sikounianxi, "what? Are you not tired? " Si konian Xi glared at him fiercely, then did not open her eyes. It was just a naked seduction. She followed her breath and said: "or Why don''t we go down and ask for another room? " Leng Shaoyuan knew that Sikou nianxi would say, "are you not afraid that when you are asleep, those people in black will crack you?" Leng Shaoyuan played with the hanging ornaments on the head of the bed and made a neck stroke. Si konian Xi shivers and hesitates. Today''s man in black really frightens her, but Leng Shaoyuan looks more terrible than the man in black. Just when he hesitates, Leng Shaoyuan smiles faintly. He is really amused to see that Si konian Xi''s heart is full of twists and turns. "Well, I won''t tease you any more. I''m tired after running all day today. I''m not interested even if you''re naked. Don''t worry." Leng Shaoyuan pulled the quilt over and covered him. By the way, he took off some and moved inside to make room for Sikou nianxi. Si konian Xi knows that Leng Shaoyuan is playing with her on purpose, and his teeth are itching. But Leng Shaoyuan has closed his eyes and seems to have gone to sleep. Si konian Xi''s fatigue comes again. After thinking about it again and again, he finally walks to the bedside. Is it better to live in a room with this dandy than to die in the hands of a man in black? Si konian Xi walked over lightly, lifted the quilt on this side and lay down. But she didn''t dare to take off her clothes and lay down on the bed with her clothes. She tried to keep close to the edge of the bed and keep a certain distance from Leng Shaoyuan. SIKO nianxi''s nerves collapsed for a while. Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan really didn''t move, she was relieved. When the sleepy insects hit her, she fell asleep. Vaguely, she felt that someone had pulled her quilt up and moved her body inside to prevent her from falling down. Sikou nianxi is sleepy. He really has no strength to open his eyes. Vaguely, he hears Leng Shaoyuan murmuring: "sooner or later, it''s all my people. I''m afraid of something. Today, even if I do you, I will be responsible for you." SIKO nianxi wanted to retort: "who are your people?" But it is no strength, also did not pay attention to, soon fell asleep, such a night, the man around her gave her a wonderful sense of security. Even if it''s thunder and lightning outside, even if it''s facing the pursuit of unknown people, Sikou nianxi feels that as long as Leng Shaoyuan is by her side, everything is not terrible. Sikou nianxi suddenly feels that it''s actually good. Si konian Xi had no dream all night. She fell asleep until daybreak. When she opened her eyes, she felt tired and full of strength. She looked to the inside of the bed, and Leng Shaoyuan was no longer on the bed. Si konian Xi was still a little lucky. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for them to wake up in the morning. Si konian Xi gets up from the bed and stretches, but Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t appear in the big room. Where did he go in the early morning? Sikou nianxi can''t help but worry. Just as he is about to open the door and go out to look for it, he sees Leng Shaoyuan carrying a tray and coming in. "Awake? How did you sleep last night? " Leng Shaoyuan takes a look at Si konian Xi and puts his tray on the table. Si konian Xi nods and looks at the porridge dishes on the table. It seems that he hasn''t had such a simple breakfast for a long time. What''s more, the king of Anyang brought it up by himself. How can she not let Sikou nianxi feel flattered? She sat at the table and took a bowl of porridge to taste. Leng Shaoyuan just looked at her quietly, but didn''t have breakfast."What''s the matter? This country snack is not to the taste of Anyang king?" SIKO nianxi drank all the porridge in the bowl, and his stomach was warm and comfortable, so he had the heart to make fun of Leng Shaoyuan. "Today we can go back to the capital. We really feel that the countryside is very comfortable." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t answer the words of Sikou nianxi, but he still sighed. "The capital is prosperous, and there are beauties in the palace. Why are you tired of it?" Sikou nianxi smiles, but with bitterness, remembering the concubines all over the palace, Sikou nianxi feels uncomfortable. "Ha ha Why do you always feel like you are eating recently? " Leng Shaoyuan fiercely approached SIKO nianxi, two fingers pinched her sharp chin, staring at her eyes tightly. Si konian Xi was startled and wanted to break free. But he forgot that he was still sitting on the stool and was about to fall. Si konian Xi exclaimed, and Leng Shaoyuan quickly hugged her in his arms to avoid her falling. Sikou nianxi breathed a few breaths in shock, but he saw that they were very close, so he wanted to break away from him in a hurry, but Leng Shaoyuan could hold her in his arms so close that he didn''t want to let go. He looked her in the eyes again and asked seriously, "back in the capital, will you marry me?" Si Kou read Xi Leng, this is his second time to say such words? Would you like to? She didn''t know that there were too many people between her and him, and she was doomed not to be his only one. Just as they were looking at each other, a strange sound came from the window, and then a figure flashed by. This is the second floor, so the person outside the window is a martial arts practitioner. Is he the man in black again? Chapter 584 Sikou nianxi quickly breaks away from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms and looks out of the window seriously. Leng Shaoyuan subconsciously protects Sikou nianxi behind him, but there is no more movement. Sikou nianxi quietly lowers his breath and asks Leng Shaoyuan with his eyes. There was a knock at the door before Leng Shaoyuan could answer. Leng Shaoyuan asked in a deep voice, "who?" The man who knocked at the door quickly replied, "Lord, I''m in xiajinzhu." Leng Shaoyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Jinzhu was his personal bodyguard in the palace. This time when they went south, Jinzhu had been watching the movement of the palace. This time, he would not be here unless he had to. Leng Shaoyuan straightens his clothes and opens the door. It''s Jinzhu standing outside. He is obviously dusty after running all night. He is a little surprised when he sees Sikou nianxi. Although Sikou nianxi is dressed in men''s clothes, Jinzhu knows her very well. Leng Shaoyuan sat down at the table, poured a glass of water to Jinzhu, and motioned him to sit down and speak slowly. But Jinzhu didn''t have time to speak slowly. He put his sword on the table, and then took a block object wrapped in sheepskin from his arms and handed it to Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan frowns and looks at Jin Zhu. Then she takes over the object. Sikou nianxi is standing behind Leng Shaoyuan. She doesn''t know what it is. Jin Zhu''s face is dignified, and he doesn''t open his mouth. He just signals Leng Shaoyuan to open it all the time. Leng Shaoyuan uncoupled the outer layer of sheepskin. Inside was a pure black invitation like thing, which was full of strangeness. On it were two typing "war posts" written in gold regular script. Si Kou read Xi a Leng, war post? Whose post? Leng Shaoyuan unfolded the war post, which is a few lines of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. At a glance, he knew it was a man''s domineering handwriting. Sure enough, the last signature of the war post was Xiao Ming. The meaning of the war note is very clear, that is to say, three days later, Xiao Ming''s army will come down and fight against the capital. Another thing Jin Zhu brings is the imperial edict of today''s emperor, who appointed Leng Shaoyuan as the commander of the army to fight against Xiao Ming''s army. This war post was sent yesterday, which means that war will start in the future. Leng Shaoyuan pondered for a moment and asked Jinzhu who brought this war post. Jin Zhu shakes his head and says that the post was brought by an arrow. He stabs it on the post at the door of Leng Shaoyuan''s room. When Jin Zhu hears the news, he chases out but doesn''t see the archer. It seems that he has a premeditated plan and is an expert. Leng Shaoyuan was silent. Xiao Ming''s action was too fast. Suddenly, the army came down on him, but the few words above showed his determination. Sikou nianxi naturally saw the above content, and he was surprised. Isn''t there any personal resentment? Sikou nianxi can''t help but think of those people in black who attacked them yesterday. Are those people in black also Xiao Ming''s men? Those people are fighting for their lives. Now they can''t think of a second person except Xiao Ming. "Lord, shall we leave at once?" Jin Zhu looks at Leng Shaoyuan''s slender fingers constantly across the words on the post, but he doesn''t speak. There is no expression on his calm face. His eyes are gloomy. Jin Zhu can''t guess Leng Shaoyuan''s mind for a moment. "Leave now." Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth is not salty. He throws the war note in his hand into Jin Zhu''s arms. He turns around and looks at the stunned Sikou nianxi. He is happy. He comes forward and pinches her face. "Pack up, we''ll go immediately." Si konian Xi sighed. What she hated most was the war. She was a doctor, but she could save one person, not all the people. Every time she saw the pain of those people, she felt the pain in her heart. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say anything. He knew Sikou nianxi''s mind, but there was no way to change it. Si konian Xi simply tidies up and follows Leng Shaoyuan out of the inn. At the door is Jin Zhu''s carriage, which has been prepared for a long time. Leng Shaoyuan takes Si konian Xi into the carriage and gets into it. Jin Zhu drives the carriage back to the capital quickly. Less than half a day''s journey, a group of people came back to the palace in the capital. Along the way, Si konianxi didn''t say a word. When the carriage stopped, Si konianxi hesitated. She just escaped from the palace. Isn''t it a little bad to walk in like this? Leng Shaoyuan saw out Sikou nianxi''s mind and took her down from the carriage. "Go in. Anyway, we almost became husband and wife." Sikou nianxi was embarrassed by Leng Shaoyuan''s remark. Before, it was because he didn''t want to be a concubine, and he had no feelings for Leng Shaoyuan. But now it''s different. After going south, their feelings have changed obviously. Sikou nianxi slowly follows Leng Shaoyuan and walks to the palace. Leng Shaoyuan gently hugs her. "Today, let''s have a rest in the palace. I''ll send you to the prime minister''s palace after the war starts tomorrow." Sikou nianxi was stunned by the words. He stood in the same place and did not move forward any more. He looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and said, "why?" "Tomorrow I''m going to March and fight. I have to keep you safe." Leng Shaoyuan holds Sikou nianxi tightly, as if he is afraid of losing him."Ha ha Are you looking down on me? " Sikou nianxi naturally knows that Leng Shaoyuan is afraid of her mistakes, but she can''t make her wait at home like an ordinary woman. Besides, she can at least know the situation of the war around him. Leng Shaoyuan''s face became cold immediately after hearing Sikou nianxi''s words. He wanted to go back to the capital and marry her again, but he didn''t want to meet Xiao Ming. So he had to ensure her safety. "It''s not the time to be willful. I''ll pick you up when I get back." Leng Shaoyuan himself can''t say what the chance of winning this battle is, but when he has to face it, he is most worried about sikounian Xi. "Naturally, I''m not going to accompany you. I''m a doctor. Women can''t March and fight. Can''t they treat patients?" Si Kou Nian Xi''s cold voice chokes Leng Shaoyuan back. She knows Leng Shaoyuan''s consideration, but she doesn''t want to obey it. Leng Shaoyuan is a little angry and wants to scold her fiercely. She doesn''t know the cruelty of the war. It''s not a joke. It''s not like escaping marriage. She can run away if she doesn''t want to get married. Leng Shaoyuan frowns and looks at Si konian Xi. She also looks at him coldly without fear. They are deadlocked. Just as Leng Shaoyuan was about to speak, his concubines in the palace knew that he had come back, and they all ran out to meet him. SIKO nianxi couldn''t stand these warblers chirping any more. The smell of their body made her suffocate. But now it''s too late to escape. The group of people have come near, but Leng Shaoyuan didn''t let go of her hand. The concubines were stunned when they saw that their prince was holding a man. Their joy had disappeared. Leng Shaoyuan stood in the same place, regardless of Sikou nianxi''s struggle, and took her inside. Chapter 585 When people see that Leng Shaoyuan is not ready to take care of them, no matter what men or women he brings back, they all surround them one after another. As long as they are not left out in the cold, no matter what special hobbies he has. "The Lord has come back. He must be suffering outside, isn''t he?" A beautiful concubine in a water green dress, who couldn''t name her, cuddled up and tried to squeeze her away. The strong smell of powder on her made her sneeze several times. Leng Shaoyuan takes Sikou nianxi''s light turn and staggers the approach of Ji Qie. She still wants to lean over, but she is forced back by Leng Shaoyuan''s fierce eyes, so she stands in the same place and looks at the man who has been protected in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. It''s amazing to see. What kind of man is this? Her tender face, red lips and white teeth don''t look like a man. She nestles in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms and looks at them from time to time. In their eyes, it''s provocative. Just before that water green dress Ji Qie wants to open her mouth to ridicule Sikou nianxi, another Ji Qie behind her quickly pulls her, indicating that she can see the person in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms clearly. Originally, they thought that it was Leng Shaoyuan who fell in love with the beautiful girl, but after seeing Chu, they were all surprised. Isn''t this beautiful woman dressed in men''s clothes just Si konian Xi who escaped from the palace before? How did she come back again? Seeing Leng Shaoyuan''s concern for her, she was obviously moved. I want to come to Leng Shaoyuan''s trip for this woman? Leng Shaoyuan also felt the hostility of these women, with a faint smile on his face, "all go down, I want to rest." Then he took Sikou nianxi and walked away, leaving everyone standing in the same place and looking at each other. It''s night. The wind is blowing slowly. Si konian Xi doesn''t feel sleepy at all. She is arranged in the wing room next to Leng Shaoyuan''s room. Leng Shaoyuan orders that no one is allowed to come near here. Si konian Xi is happy. She has changed back to women''s clothes, a simple plain dress, hair is very casual up, but it is also light and moving, she sat at the stone table in the courtyard, slowly drinking a pot of good Yuqian Longjing, thinking of tomorrow''s war, she was full of worry, not only worried about Leng Shaoyuan, more worried about the border residents will suffer the war. Leng Shaoyuan came out of the room and saw sikounian Xi alone in a daze under the moon. He didn''t disturb her. He walked over and sat opposite her. Sikounian Xi saw him and didn''t speak. She was still angry about what happened during the day. "I''m going to fight tomorrow. I can''t take you with me. When I come back, I''ll go to the prime minister''s office to ask you to marry me formally." Leng Shaoyuan picked up the tea cup in front of Sikou nianxi and took a sip without any estimation. Sikou nianxi was stunned. "If you don''t agree, I''ll go with you, I''ll get in." Sikou nianxi smiles. He doesn''t answer Leng Shaoyuan''s words, but shows his determination to go. Leng Shaoyuan laughs bitterly. The stubbornness of Sikou nianxi is a headache for him. She can do what she says. However, the military camp is not the place for girls. First of all, there are countless deaths and injuries. Besides, he can''t be distracted to protect her. Sikou nianxi saw that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t speak for a long time and knew his thinking. With a sneer, he raised his hand and poured out the cup of tea Leng Shaoyuan had drunk. Leng Shaoyuan''s face became very ugly. "I''m not the concubine of Anyang king, so I''m not in your charge. If you find me in the barracks in the future, you can kill me or cut me." With that, Sikou nianxi got up and went to his room. Seeing that they were about to break up, Leng Shaoyuan''s deep voice rang out: "I promise to take you, but you can''t join the army. You can only be a military doctor or something." This is Leng Shaoyuan''s biggest concession. Si konian Xi Snickers. Aren''t you afraid to make you disagree? She gently nodded, did not turn back toward their own room, but the pace is much happier than before. Leng Shaoyuan closed the door and shook his head with a bitter smile. The girl seemed to be so direct that she didn''t know how to control her emotions. Maybe it was because of this that he couldn''t help falling in love with her? The breeze is cool, but Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t feel sleepy at all. He''s not sure about the stop with Xiao Ming tomorrow. Xiao Ming is scheming and cruel. Therefore, Leng Shaoyuan is thinking about whether he should use his "phantom". As the night grew deeper and deeper, Leng Shaoyuan sat alone for a long time. At this time, a slender figure flashed out from behind the rockery. Then Leng Shaoyuan smelled a very special fragrance, and his heart began to beat faster. Without thinking about it, he put a soft body into his arms. Leng Shaoyuan subconsciously tightened his hand, and a charming voice rang out: "Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I want to die." The woman sitting in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms is one of Leng Shaoyuan''s concubines. She is born with a strange fragrance. Leng Shaoyuan dotes on her most. Therefore, she dares to be so bold and goes into Leng Shaoyuan''s yard late at night in spite of Leng Shaoyuan''s warning. Leng Shaoyuan frowned slightly, but he didn''t push away mei''er who was sitting on him. A pair of big hands swam on her, which made mei''er smile. Tomorrow is the war. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t have such a mind, but he thought it was Sikou nianxi''s room, so he had a bad mind.Sikou nianxi is lying on the bed and is about to fall asleep. However, she vaguely hears the beautiful laughter of a woman in the courtyard. It''s not necessary to think about the sound in the middle of the night. She knows that Leng Shaoyuan can''t bear loneliness and finds the concubine Ji in the mansion. Sikornian Xi threw a pillow on the bed to the door and made a loud noise. After a pause, sikornian Xi calmed down and said to the people in the hospital: "Anyang king is still happy, but there are still guests coming today. Please pay a little attention to the influence and don''t pollute the guests'' ears." Sikou nianxi''s voice didn''t contain the slightest angry tone, but Leng Shaoyuan naturally knew that she had tasted it. He laughed out and pushed away mei''er, then stood up. Mei Er didn''t expect that Leng Shaoyuan would push her away. Wasn''t she still good one second ago? Leng Shaoyuan looked down at mei''er who had fallen to the ground and said, "since the guest has spoken, then I can''t deny the face of the guest. Go back, and I''m not interested." This is not only for mei''er, but also for Si konian Xi. Mei''er looks at Leng Shaoyuan who has entered the room, stomps her feet, turns around and leaves the yard. Sikou nianxi saw that the voice in the courtyard was gone. She also heard what Leng Shaoyuan said. She turned and went to sleep safely. Hum, she has been affectionate since ancient times. What else did she say to marry me? Think about it. Chapter 586 In the early morning of the next day, Sikou nianxi was awakened by the noise in the yard. After a hasty wash, she changed into the men''s suit, and then went straight to the yard, only to find that Leng Shaoyuan had already put on his clothes. The group of concubines, seeing that Leng Shaoyuan had just come back and was about to leave, were all weeping. However, Leng Shaoyuan''s indifference was rare, and they did not dare to go forward. Leng Shaoyuan sees Sikou nianxi coming out, and signals her to wait on the carriage at the door. Then Leng Shaoyuan settles down the affairs in the mansion and gets on the carriage. His generals and soldiers have been waiting outside the gate of the city. According to the report from the front, Xiao Ming''s army has also arrived outside the border. Leng Shaoyuan took a ride with Sikou nianxi for a while, then went down to ride on horseback. First, she was afraid of exposing Sikou nianxi''s identity and causing unnecessary trouble. Second, she came to boost the morale of the soldiers. Sikou nianxi was staring at the roof of the carriage in a daze and was about to go to the battlefield. She was very worried. At the gate of the city, Leng Shaoyuan and his generals and soldiers will go to the border. The closer they get to the border, Sikou nianxi''s heart is more worried. She doesn''t see a figure standing on the high tower, watching Leng Shaoyuan''s army out of the city indifferently. After half a day''s journey, he soon arrived at the border. Si konianxi forced himself to endure the discomfort and got out of the carriage to breathe. Leng Shaoyuan rode on the jujube red horse in armor, and Xiao Ming looked at him from afar. "King Anyang, you are all right." After a while, a low voice came from the opposite team. Si konian Xi guessed that it was Xiao Ming''s voice. "Thanks to you, it''s OK. However, I''m very surprised that you''ve set up troops so soon." Leng Shaoyuan''s momentum did not lose to Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming on the other side laughs at this. He seems to be very happy. Far away, Si konianxi can''t see Xiao Ming''s face clearly, but he can feel his pressure. It seems that he is not a layman and is not easy to deal with. "I thought you would be my brother-in-law, but I didn''t expect that you had no destiny. How could this always affectionate Anyang King accept his temper?" After laughing, Xiao Ming suddenly stopped fighting. Instead, he said such an irrelevant thing. Si Kou read Xi Leng for a while, brother-in-law? Is Xiao Rou Xiao Ming''s sister? Is that a coincidence? It seems that Xiao Ming has been fighting so soon. I think it''s because of Xiao rou. Leng Shaoyuan was silent for a moment and didn''t speak any more. The two armies confronted each other strangely. Leng Shaoyuan ordered the soldiers to camp on the spot, and Xiao Ming''s army on the other side began to camp. At night, there was no change in Xiao Ming. Sikounianxi disguised herself as a military doctor and mingled in the army. In order not to expose her daughter, sikounianxi tried to talk less. He didn''t want to meet Chen Ming and an old military doctor who was studying medicine with him. Sikounianxi felt very happy. Just as Chen Ming was talking about the past, he suddenly heard a noisy voice outside the tent. Sikou nianxi and Chen Ming thought that the two armies were fighting. They ran out to have a look, but saw several soldiers escorting a soldier dressed in a border army to Leng Shaoyuan''s tent. It turned out that it was the emissary of the frontier army. It was said that Xiao Ming declared war on Leng Shaoyuan at noon tomorrow. The two armies fought and did not kill the emissary. Soon the emissary who sent the letter was released. Sikou nianxi was very worried and wanted to go to Leng Shaoyuan''s tent to ask what was going on, but he was afraid of causing any misunderstanding. So she can only give up this idea, followed Chen Ming into the army account. The next day, Si konian Xi got up early. When she was dressed, she went out of the army tent. She saw that the soldiers had begun to practice and prepare for the noon battle. From a distance, Si konian Xi saw Leng Shaoyuan making arrangements with a general. At this time, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t have the messy bad atmosphere of Anyang king in the capital at all, but just the domineering spirit of a commander. Si konian Xi was in a trance. The man in front of him and a man with a mask in his memory slowly overlapped. Sikou nianxi shook his head fiercely. How many times did he think so? It''s absolutely impossible. How could Leng Shaoyuan be Jinnian? When he was stunned, he saw Leng Shaoyuan stride towards this side. He saw sikounian Xi standing in the same place. He just stayed a little, left a meaningful look and then left. Sikounian Xi blushed and went back to the army tent. As soon as noon arrived, there were shouts outside the military tent. The two armies began to fight. Sikou nianxi, Chen Ming and other military doctors were also waiting for them. Soon, waves of wounded soldiers were sent in. Si konian Xi didn''t have time to think about other things and devoted herself to treating the wounded soldiers. But when she turned her head, she saw that Chen Ming''s hands were shaking and his face was sweating. Si konian Xi was very surprised. She patted him on the shoulder and asked him what happened. Chen Ming then calmed down and said with a strong smile that he was ok, but he turned around to treat other patients. There was a constant roar and fighting outside the tent. Sikou nianxi forced himself not to think about the fighting and the casualties outside, and whether Leng Shaoyuan was safe now. How can she not bear to face these, but have to face, now the country is in turmoil, she can only temporarily put down her love and hatred, to face more important things.After the end of today''s war, the two armies were seriously injured. Leng Shaoyuan returned to the barracks with his personal bodyguard. But Sikou nianxi was still busy, but no one came to the military tent to ask the military doctor to go to the commander''s tent. Sikou nianxi knew that Leng Shaoyuan was not in danger and was not injured, so she was relieved. After settling down the wounded soldiers, Si konianxi completely relaxed. However, Chen Ming didn''t want to rest and stayed here to take care of the wounded soldiers. Si konianxi always felt that Chen Ming was abnormal, so she went to ask the old military doctor who had always given Chen Ming medical skills. The old military doctor sighed and told Sikou nianxi that Chen Ming''s parents had been killed by the frontier army, so Chen Ming joined the army. Sikou nianxi didn''t expect that the young man was also carrying such a disaster. She couldn''t help feeling very worried. The moon is very round tonight. Sikornianxi is sitting outside the military tent, not sleepy. She just looks at the moon in the sky quietly. After she comes back from the frontier, she should start investigating her father''s case, but she doesn''t want to encounter the war again. Whether it''s national hatred or family hatred, she feels powerless. At this time, Sikou nianxi felt a figure flash past Leng Shaoyuan''s army tent. Sikou nianxi immediately stood up and followed up without thinking. The figure was furtive, but it didn''t look like the frontier army? Is there a spy? SIKO read Xi, motionless staring at every move of that person. Chapter 587 Sikou nianxi is hiding in the corner of the military tent because of her petite figure. She doesn''t dare to act rashly at this time. Waiting for that person to act, she is ready to go directly into the military tent and shout Leng Shaoyuan out. Si konian Xi didn''t dare to look at the man, but the more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong. It was a man. His back made Si konian Xi feel familiar, and he was a left-handed man. When the man turned his head and looked around, Si konian Xi saw the man''s face clearly by the torch outside the tent. That man is Chen Ming. What is he doing here? Si konian Xi didn''t have time to think about it. Looking around, no one noticed. He crept out and pulled Chen Ming out of the commander''s tent. Chen Ming''s backhand was about to attack Si konian Xi, but after seeing clearly, he began to struggle. Si konianxi didn''t know where she had such great strength. She only knew that if Chen Ming was found by the soldiers on patrol, even if he had a hundred mouths, she couldn''t tell. There is a small lake not far away from the barracks. Where did Si konianxi stay with Chen Ming? At first, he was struggling. Later, he refused. He followed Si konianxi dejectedly and went to the lake. Sikou nianxi felt that Chen Ming would not run away, so he let go and held on to his collar. "What are you doing? Aren''t you in the army tent with the wounded soldiers?" Chen Ming tightly pursed his mouth, but refused to open his mouth. The expression on his face changed from anger to sadness. He just looked at the calm lake. SIKO nianxi can''t help but wonder if he is a spy, he should kill her now, but he doesn''t have such an expression. SIKO nianxi tentatively asks: "Chen Ming, you always tell me, are you a spy of the frontier army?" The moment Chen Ming heard about the frontier army, he began to change. His face turned red, and he was no longer indifferent No, I''m not a spy. " Si konianxi is willing to believe that he didn''t lie, but he can''t explain why he was there. So under Si konianxi''s repeated questioning, Chen Ming has to say what he did. Before, Sikou nianxi knew that Chen Ming''s parents had been killed by the frontier army, so he went to the military camp to catch up with the old military doctors to learn medical skills. His biggest wish was to avenge his parents by himself, but he didn''t know martial arts. The only thing he could do was to heal the wounded soldiers. Revenge is just a long way off. Si konian Xi quietly listens to Chen Ming''s narration. The young man has tears in his eyes. He is reluctant to recall those painful memories. Si konian Xi gently pats his family on the shoulder to comfort him. Chen Ming buried his head deeply, and his voice rang out again. Although there was no victory or defeat in the battle, he heard that Leng Shaoyuan had brought some prisoners from the frontier army back, and was locked in the rear of the commander''s tent. So Chen Ming moved his mind. He cheated Sikou nianxi to say that he was looking after the wounded soldiers in the tent. In fact, he sneaked out and thought of the place where the prisoners were held and killed all the frontier soldiers. His mind was very simple. Although he could not fight in the battlefield, it was a matter of his own mind to kill a few frontier soldiers. But he did not expect Sikou nianxi to find out, and in the end, it was not true Now. Si konian Xi was very sad, but fortunately she found out. Otherwise, what kind of consequences would happen? I can''t believe it. "It''s against military discipline to kill a prisoner without permission. If the commander finds out, you will be punished." Chen Ming didn''t think so much about it. All he could think about was revenge, "I I''m not afraid. Even if it''s punishment, I''ll admit it. " Si konian Xi giggled, this good thing is a child, "for these frontier soldiers who have become prisoners, but they have to be punished. Is it worth it? Besides, they are going to die sooner or later. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Do you think your revenge is coming After laughing, Sikou nianxi''s voice suddenly becomes cold. Every word makes Chen Ming realize how stupid his behavior is. Sikou nianxi looks up at the opposite barracks, where there is still a blaze of fire. Maybe tomorrow, maybe in the future, there will be many wars. Si konian Xi sighed. No matter how beautiful the moonlight is, there are still many people who don''t want to appreciate it. "Go back, the wounded soldiers in the army tent still need to be taken care of. Remember that we should watch our soldiers win, instead of recklessly causing unnecessary trouble for ourselves." Chen Ming nods hard and turns back to the barracks. Sikou nianxi stands by the lake for a long time. Just as he plans to go back, he sees Leng Shaoyuan coming far away. She stands in the same place waiting for him to approach. Leng Shaoyuan took off his armor and put on his casual clothes. His face was tired, but his eyes were shining. He came near Si konian Xi and gently pinned a strand of her broken hair behind his ear. "Why haven''t you had a rest yet?" Leng Shaoyuan took off his cloak and wanted to give it to Sikou nianxi, but she refused. "I wonder when this war will end." Si konian Xi looked at the calm lake, and his heart began to be quiet.Leng Shaoyuan didn''t answer, but he stubbornly held Sikou nianxi''s hand and looked at her eyes with deep feeling. Sikou nianxi frowned, took out his hand and turned to leave the lake. Leng Shaoyuan looked at her back, clearly it was a very near road, but felt so far away. At daybreak, Chen Ming ran in and said that the prisoners of last night had escaped. Sikou nianxi was surprised. The prisoners were locked behind the commander''s tent to prevent them from escaping. But why did they escape? "Where''s the coach?" SIKO read Xi heart read a move turned out of bed. Chen Ming pondered for a moment, "the two armies are at war again. The commander-in-chief has been on the front line." SIKO nianxi always has an unknown premonition in her heart. She can''t find an outlet to vent her anger. She looks at the position of the front line from a distance except the military tent, but she can''t find the trace of the two armies. There is a canyon ten miles away. Did they go to the Canyon? The two armies almost disappeared, and there was no news coming back all day. Si konianxi was calm and tried her best to treat the wounded soldiers. It seemed that there was no abnormality, but her heart was turbulent. As dusk approached, several kinds of medicine had been used up, but the food, grass and other military supplies in the rear had not been delivered on time. Si konianxi was very worried, but Chen Ming stood up and said that there might be herbs on the opposite mountain, and he would go to pick them now. But Si konianxi doesn''t agree. There may be a battle in the canyon. If Chen Ming goes now, he will be in danger. However, Chen Ming stubbornly takes up his basket and runs out quickly. Without enough time to stop him, Si konianxi sees Chen Ming running away. One of her hearts was lifted again. Chapter 588 Sikou nianxi was uneasy. Not only Leng Shaoyuan didn''t hear from him, but also Chen Ming. Looking at the canyon in the distance, the old military doctor sighed again and again, "I''m afraid this child is very lucky." Si konian Xi didn''t want to believe it. She sat in front of the army tent and looked ahead all the time. At dusk, she faintly saw a figure stumbling to this side. To be exact, she should climb over. She stood up from the ground and ran to that side quickly. Si konianxi stopped a few steps away from the man. Her legs were shaking. The man lying on the ground had several arrows and his clothes were red with blood. He could not see the original color, but with his last breath, he was still trying to climb forward. The goal was the military camp in front of him. About aware of someone in front of him, he stops crawling and tries to raise his head. Si konianxi finally recognizes that the face full of blood and soil belongs to Chen Ming. After a moment of stupor, Si konianxi immediately squats down and takes Chen Ming in his arms. "I came back at last." Chen Ming was angry in Sikou nianxi''s arms, and he just laughed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t bring it back." Si konianxi shakes her head desperately, but every word of Chen Ming is very hard. Si konianxi wants to ask him to save some energy and go back to the military camp for treatment. But she and Chen Ming are both doctors. How can they not know that he has lost both qi and blood for a long time. It''s a miracle that she can hold on here. "Go and ask for support Coach The commander-in-chief is trapped in the canyon, and the exit is full of frontier troops. " Chen Ming pulls down SIKO nianxi''s collar and says in her ear, but his strength is dissipating. Si konian Xi felt a pain in his heart. No wonder there were some unknowns. He left in such a hurry that she didn''t even have time to take a look at him. If something happened to him, she would have regrets all her life. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll send you to the barracks now. We We''ll find the best military doctor to treat you. " SIKO nianxi wanted to comfort Chen Ming, but her voice was shaking. Chen Ming also knew that Si konianxi was just comforting him. He tried his best to attach his hand to Si konianxi''s, "thank you I can finally meet my parents Before Si konian Xi could say anything, Chen Ming''s hand dropped down. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Si konian Xi could not even cry. At this time, some soldiers left behind in the barracks noticed the situation here and all came to check. Si konianxi gave Chen Ming to these soldiers, quickly walked over, grabbed a soldier''s horse, turned over and went to the canyon alone. The horse quickly rushed to the direction of the canyon, and sikornianxi''s tears all flowed in the wind. She didn''t know what use it would be if she went alone, but if she didn''t go, she would not be able to pass her own level, and maybe she would never have such a chance again. It''s about a fragrant time. Si konianxi''s horse stops a few hundred meters away from the canyon. She gets off the horse and goes around quietly, but there is no sound at all. Si konianxi is a little puzzled. Is this quiet weird? Si konianxi bravely probes out from one side of the canyon, but only sees the mess after the war, but there is no siege as Chen Ming said. Does Chen Ming lie to her? How could it be that Chen Ming went back to the barracks with his last breath, just to cheat her? Si konian Xi continued to walk into the canyon and passed the corpses on the ground, but he never saw Leng Shaoyuan and his soldiers. Was he captured? Si konianxi felt full of despair. She didn''t know how the frontier army treated the prisoners. As long as she was captured, there was almost no possibility of survival. Si konian Xi walked out of the canyon, but a figure in front of her stopped her step. She couldn''t believe her eyes. The person standing in front of her was Leng Shaoyuan. His armor was covered with blood, but she looked very good. Sikou nianxi was stunned for a moment. He quickly ran over and looked up and down at Leng Shaoyuan, "are you ok? Chen Ming said that you were trapped in the canyon. I thought... " Speaking of this, Si konian Xi couldn''t speak any more. She didn''t realize that her voice was full of crying. "Don''t be afraid, the blood on your body is someone else''s. I''m ok." Leng Shaoyuan softened his voice, gently hugged Sikou nianxi in his arms, and gently stroked her hair. This was the first time that she showed weakness in front of him. On the way back, Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi rode together and went back to the barracks in the setting sun. Leng Shaoyuan explained his deployment in detail. It turns out that Leng Shaoyuan deliberately sent people to release them this morning. As early as the moment he brought back these prisoners, Leng Shaoyuan''s deployment began. Many villages around him were suffering from plague. Leng Shaoyuan sent people to fetch some clothes and chopsticks from the most pestilent villages. This plague is very infectious and can be spread in a short time Totally.Leng Shaoyuan gave these clothes and chopsticks to the prisoners, so they would be infected with the plague overnight, but they would not know. After confirming that all the prisoners were infected with the plague, Leng Shaoyuan deliberately relaxed his vigilance and let the prisoners have an opportunity to escape. When they return to Xiao Ming''s barracks, the soldiers they contact with will be infected with the plague, and the onset time of the plague is very fast. One day is enough to make most of Xiao Ming''s troops infected with the plague. Leng Shaoyuan leads Xiao Ming to the canyon just to keep them away from the barracks. If they can''t get treatment in time, they will die. This plan can be said to be seamless, but what I didn''t expect was that Xiao Ming realized the problem ahead of time, and quickly withdrew to the barracks with his soldiers. However, Leng Shaoyuan''s goal had been achieved, and there was no too much entanglement. But he didn''t expect that when he planned to go back, he saw scogniangxi chasing here on horseback, so he followed her to the canyon. "Why don''t you tell me?" Sikou nianxi was frightened. The plague was not a joke. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you now." Leng Shaoyuan smiles and tightens Sikou nianxi''s waist. Fortunately, he finally comes back safely. "If I said we should find a place to live in seclusion, would you like to?" Sikou nianxi was silent for a long time before she spoke in seclusion. Whether it was the war or the fight between the royal family, it was a conspiracy everywhere. Even the concubines in the palace were beyond her power. So she was willing to rest assured of all the hatred and seek the stability of her life, but she didn''t know whether the person behind her was willing or not. Chapter 589 Sikou nianxi regretted this sentence. Chen Ming''s death hit her hard. The cruelty of the war hit her heart again and again, but it couldn''t be an excuse for her to escape. Leng Shaoyuan was silent for a long time. He lived like an idyllic life. Farming men and weaving women had always been what he wanted, but it didn''t come true. It''s just that the war is now bothering him and he just left it behind. It''s really not the man who did it. Sikou nianxi didn''t wait for Leng Shaoyuan''s answer for a long time. He simply thought that Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t give up the prosperity of the capital. Yes, how many people dream of such splendor and wealth? How can they say that they can give up if they want to. They were silent for a long time, and the atmosphere became oppressive. At this time, Leng Shaoyuan felt a flash of cold light in the woods around him. After years of practicing martial arts, Leng Shaoyuan realized that it was the cold light from the arrow. But I don''t know where the enemy is, and this time, the man''s sword is on the wrong side, not aiming at Leng Shaoyuan, but at Sikou nianxi in front of him. Leng Shaoyuan has no time to think about it, and subconsciously embraces the petite Sikou nianxi in his arms. At this moment, the arrow with a fierce wind sounded in Sikou nianxi''s ear, followed by the dull sound of piercing into the skin. Leng Shaoyuan snorted and held Sikou nianxi''s hand a little tighter. SIKO nianxi''s body is stiff, and the little discomforts in her heart disappear. She doesn''t dare to ask Leng Shaoyuan if he is hurt or if he has anything to do. She just speeds up the speed of driving the horse. Leng Shaoyuan''s breath behind him is getting heavier and heavier. His hand around Sikou nianxi is slowly losing strength. Sikou nianxi''s tears can''t be controlled and fall down on Leng Shaoyuan''s hand drop by drop. "Don''t be afraid Don''t be afraid. " Leng Shaoyuan smiles to appease Si konian Xi, but his strength is dissipating a little bit, and he leans on Si konian Xi''s shoulder very tired. Si konian Xi didn''t dare to speak. He could only keep on going. He soon saw the barracks in front of him. Leng Shaoyuan had arranged for all the soldiers to return to the barracks before Si konian Xi came. Now they are all waiting for Leng Shaoyuan to come back. When the horse stopped, Leng Shaoyuan was already in a coma, but his hand around Sikou nianxi''s waist could not be broken off. The generals and soldiers saw this situation and had no time to ask, so they took them down from the horse together. After landing on the ground, her boss Kou nianxi managed to get out of Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. She went around Leng Shaoyuan''s back and saw Leng Shaoyuan''s armor pierced by a red arrow. His blood stains, in addition to the previous cold Shaoyuan said it was someone else''s blood, now more is from his own blood. SIKO nianxi had to force herself to calm down, and ordered people to carry Leng Shaoyuan into the army tent. Just when she followed her into the tent, a general rudely grabbed her and made her stagger. After Sikou nianxi stood still, he saw clearly that this man was Leng Shaoyuan''s confidant. His name was Yan Qing, and he was also called "cold faced Yama". He could fight one hundred enemies on the battlefield. When he killed the enemy, he was absolutely unstoppable. At this time, Yan Qing''s face was full of evil spirit, staring at Sikou nianxi, "I don''t care who you are, but if the coach has any mistakes, I will bury you with him." Sikou nianxi broke free from Yan Qing''s shackles, rubbed his sore arm, gave him a light look, and calmly said: "if he has any mistakes, I will go with him without the general''s hands." After that, Sikou nianxi would not go to the army tent. This time, Yan Qing didn''t stop her. He had already seen that the little military doctor was not so simple. After a close look, he knew that she was a woman at all, and she dared to stay in the barracks blatantly, so she must have passed the permission of the commander in chief. I thought that this woman was just the one who brought pleasure to the army by the commander-in-chief. After all, the name of Anyang king in the capital is very famous. But just seeing the commander-in-chief protecting this woman in his arms when he was seriously injured, it would not be as simple as the one who was greedy for novelty. Yan Qing sighs. Since ancient times, the hero has been sad for the beauty. Now he hopes that the woman can cure the coach. With the help of some soldiers and military doctors, Sikou nianxi had already removed Leng Shaoyuan''s armor, but the shining arrow was so deep that everyone looked at each other, worried but powerless. Sikou nianxi decisively asked to pull the arrow, but if he was a little careless, it would lead to a sharp increase in blood loss. Finally, like Chen Ming, he lost both qi and blood and died. But if he didn''t pull the arrow, Leng Shaoyuan would surely die. Now Leng Shaoyuan is in a coma, and the skin around the wound is dark, which indicates that the arrow is poisonous and must be treated as soon as possible. No one dares to do it. Sikou nianxi clears the rest of the people, leaving only a few skilled military doctors to fight around. Sikou nianxi steadied his shaking hand and used all his strength to pull the arrow out of Leng Shaoyuan''s body. The blood gushed out. Leng Shaoyuan snorted but didn''t wake up. Si konian Xi couldn''t take care of the bloodstain on her face and immediately began to stop bleeding and disinfect. However, the blood from the wound was still black. Si konian Xi couldn''t take care of anything else. She lowered her head and used her mouth to absorb the poison from the wound.Everyone on the scene took a cold breath, but at this critical moment, no one dared to make a sound. Si konianxi took several mouthfuls of blood, until the blood at the wound was no longer black, she ground the hundred poison pills she had been carrying into powder and sprinkled them on the wound. The sweat on Si konian Xi''s forehead ran down her pretty cheek, and all the blood stains on her face were washed out. But she didn''t dare to move or even blink. Finally, she stopped the blood, and then she was relieved. Sikou nianxi feeds another hundred poison pill and water to Leng Shaoyuan. He slowly feels that his breathing becomes more stable, and finally feels like he has exhausted all his strength and is paralyzed on the ground. A military doctor wanted to help her. She waved her hand to show them to go out. She wanted to guard Leng Shaoyuan alone. At this time, he didn''t have to worry about Xiao Ming''s coming. He was too busy for himself. Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan''s quiet sleeping face on the bed, and her fear is released in this moment. What she just said to Yan Qing is almost blurted out. If Leng Shaoyuan died for her today, she will not live alone. Fortunately, he is OK, but who wants his or her life? Is it Xiao Ming or someone else? After sitting for a while, Si konianxi recovered a little. She struggled to get up from the ground and walked out of the army tent. The soldiers outside the army tent all looked inside, trying to know the situation of Leng Shaoyuan. Sikou nianxi stood at the door of the military tent and gave an order to all the people in a cold voice: "today, the injury of the commander is due to me, but no one should disclose the situation of the commander before he recovers, so as not to cause Xiao Ming''s misdemeanor and make another attack." Si konian Xi''s voice was cold and dignified. The soldiers and generals thought that she was just a little military doctor. How could she tell them what to do? However, her strong aura made no one dare to make mistakes. Chapter 590 At this time, Xiao Ming''s army was in a mess. Most of the soldiers in the army were infected with the plague, and Xiao Ming was not spared. Xiao Ming was lying on the bed with a puffy face and a row of military doctors kneeling under him, all of them looked dignified. At this time, a man in black entered Xiao Ming''s army tent. He didn''t get close to Xiao Ming. He was a little far away from Xiao Ming and reported back the situation. He was the man who had just assassinated Leng Shaoyuan. In fact, his previous goal was not Leng Shaoyuan, but Sikou nianxi. Xiao Ming made great efforts to find out Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi in the capital. In fact, Leng Shaoyuan and Xiao Ming were not the only people waiting outside the canyon. After seeing the intimacy between them, it''s easy for them to think that the pretty little military doctor is sikounianxi, so Xiao Ming plans to attack sikounianxi. What makes the opponent miserable is not to take his life directly, but to lose his true love. But unexpectedly, Leng Shaoyuan noticed it when the arrow was shot, so he just shot Leng Shaoyuan. Si konianxi was protected in his arms, intact. "What happened to Leng Shaoyuan?" Xiao Ming propped up his weak body. He knew that if he didn''t have a good doctor, he would have little time. "Tell the general that since the little military doctor took him back, they have been in the military account. Our people can''t find any information." The men under him knelt down in shame. Xiao Ming sighed. He didn''t expect that Leng Shaoyuan would use such a way to kill himself. If he was not careful, he would even infect them, but he still used it. I blame myself for losing his vigilance. Now most of the soldiers in the barracks are infected with the plague. If he spends it like this, I''m afraid he won''t be able to go back to his hometown alive. No matter how unwilling, there is no capital to drag on. Xiao Ming once thought of treating him in his own way, but how can a careful person like Leng Shaoyuan give him a chance to take advantage of it. In the valley, Leng Shaoyuan knew that Xiao Ming had pestilence, but he didn''t mean to be afraid. I''m afraid he already had a way to prevent it? Xiao Ming waved his hand wearily to let all the people kneeling on the ground go out. He was very tired. If there was a real confrontation, Leng Shaoyuan might not be his opponent, but now he was defeated without fighting. Xiao Ming laughs bitterly. If Xiao Rou is really good-looking, Leng Shaoyuan is not just a dandy as the capital has been told. There are few people in the capital who can rival the city and its strategy. When Xiao Ming feels desperate, he is also worried about Leng Shaoyuan''s camp. Sikou nianxi has spent all his life learning, but he still can''t wake Leng Shaoyuan up. Leng Shaoyuan has been in a coma since he came back from the gorge. Although Si konianxi helped him detoxify, he lost more than half of his vital energy because of excessive blood loss, and Si konianxi''s heart has no bottom. For two whole days, Sikou nianxi did not let anyone near Leng Shaoyuan''s army tent except for the necessary food. On the third day, when it was light, Yan Qing finally rushed into the army tent. As soon as she entered the door, she woke up Sikou nianxi, who was lying on the edge of the bed. She glanced at Yan Qing and didn''t speak. Yan Qing became embarrassed after her initial impulse and was stunned on the spot. After a long time, Sikou nianxi pulled Leng Shaoyuan''s quilt up and said in a light voice, "what''s the matter with the general?" Yan Qing hesitated and didn''t know how to open his mouth. He had already seen that they had a lot to do with each other. Now it''s unreasonable for him to break in like this when Sikou nianxi doesn''t allow him. Although Yan Qing knows that Sikou nianxi will do his best to take care of Leng Shaoyuan, Yan Qing is not at ease before he wakes up. "General, please come back if you have nothing to do. I''ll let the general know if the commander has any information." SIKO nianxi''s tone was polite, but the order of passing was so obvious. Yan qingnene stood for a long time, turned around and was about to leave the army tent. But at this time, he heard a few weak coughing sounds and the surprised voice of Si konian Xi, "are you awake?" Yan Qing immediately stops and turns around to see Leng Shaoyuan, who has not been angry in the hospital bed these days, opens his eyes, coughs weakly, and reaches out to touch sikounian. SIKO nianxi immediately reached out and took Leng Shaoyuan''s hand. His breath was weak, but he seemed to recover very well. The first sentence he said was: "are you ok?" He only remembered that he had blocked the arrow, but he didn''t know if Si konianxi had been attacked again. Si Kou Nian Xi shook his head fiercely, and tears continued in his eyes. "Xiao Ming is too busy now. You don''t need to worry." Leng Shaoyuan seems to be relieved. He beckons Yan Qing to come in and tells him to let the soldiers pack up and leave for Beijing immediately tomorrow. Although Yan Qing was surprised by Leng Shaoyuan''s wake-up, he has not fully recovered. Will it make his injury more serious if he starts now? So he hesitates. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t allow Yan Qing to have the slightest hesitation. He orders coldly. Yan Qing doesn''t dare to disobey and has to go out to convey his order. Leng Shaoyuan gasps quietly and slowly recovers some strength.For such a decision, Sikou nianxi is also very puzzled. Now Xiao Ming is no longer a threat. Why should he return to Beijing so soon? "As you probably found out, our food, grass and herbs are no longer transported here." Si konianxi cushioned Leng Shaoyuan''s back with a pillow, and let him lean there. He didn''t have so much trouble talking. After Leng Shaoyuan''s reminding, Sikou nianxi found that it was true. Because there was no timely supply of herbal medicine, Chen Ming lost his life. "It must be that someone in the court is doing something to make our whole army disappear here. A few days ago, Yan Qing''s people found traces of grain and grass transportation in the rear, but they never saw grain and grass coming to the barracks. That''s why I guess so." Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes are quiet. He didn''t tell Sikou nianxi about these things, just to make her worry. "That''s why you took such a dangerous move?" Sikou nianxi was surprised. It seemed that this was not Leng Shaoyuan''s first plan. Although the plan had a good chance of winning, it was also too dangerous. Leng Shaoyuan nodded, just like that. Now he found that someone in the court wanted him to die here, so it was impossible to just cut off the food and grass, and there would be follow-up actions. Therefore, we must make a quick decision. If we go back to the capital now, we can not only find out the man, but also avoid Xiao Ming''s repeated crime. At least the safety of Si konianxi can be guaranteed. Sikou nianxi knows Leng Shaoyuan''s mind. Her mind is a little heavy. Now she''s almost attacked. She takes a look at Leng Shaoyuan, but she can''t guess who is the person behind him. Si konianxi gives Leng Shaoyuan the medicine that has been warming on the heater, and then he starts to pack up and prepare for tomorrow''s departure. However, the busier he is, the more sad he feels. When he comes, there is a quiet but warm boy around him, but now when he goes back, he doesn''t even have his breath. Chapter 591 The war, which came and went quickly, ended with one infected with plague and the other seriously injured. On the last night in the barracks, the patrol outside the barracks was strengthened. Leng Shaoyuan was afraid that he might leak the news when he returned to Beijing. The man in Beijing started ahead of time. Si konian Xi sat in a daze under the yellow light. Although most of the people in the army now know her daughter, she is still used to wearing a man''s dress. This time back to the capital, we should start to investigate her father''s case. It has been delayed for a long time. For a long time, luskonianxi didn''t know how to go on. "What are you thinking?" Leng Shaoyuan slowly gets down from the bed, sits beside Sikou nianxi and gently hugs her. Leng Shaoyuan''s injury is well recovered under the careful care of Sikou nianxi. Si konian Xi is so absorbed in her thoughts that she is startled by Leng Shaoyuan. She shakes her head gently. Since Leng Shaoyuan was injured, Si konian Xi takes good care of them. The relationship between them has changed subtly. These intimate little movements are very natural. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly remembered the question that Sikou nianxi asked before he was shot, "if I say I''m willing to put down my hatred, would you like to go back to the mountains with me?" At that time, he was silent, but there was an answer ready to come out, but he didn''t know whether Si konianxi was unwilling to listen to it any more. "Take a rest first. I''ll see how the medicine is going." Sikou nianxi came out from under Leng Shaoyuan''s arm, turned and walked out of the army tent. The wound on Leng Shaoyuan''s body is aching, but he doesn''t see the sad expression of Sikou nianxi''s loss. Si konianxi gave Leng Shaoyuan medicine and then left his army tent. It was not until the next day that he saw her come out of the tent of the military doctor. Leng Shaoyuan wrapped in a thick cloak and got on the carriage with a pale face. Sikou nianxi thought about it again and again, and finally followed him up. The party and the soldiers set out for the capital. Along the way, Leng Shaoyuan was always sleepy because of the wound. SIKO nianxi once suspected whether his wound was infected. Because of Leng Shaoyuan''s injury, the party slowed down the process. It took a day and a night to get to the capital. Yan Qing sent several people to send Leng Shaoyuan back to the palace, and took him to the barracks on the outskirts of the capital. Leng Shaoyuan got out of the car at the gate of the palace. Sikou nianxi didn''t want to enter the palace again, but she didn''t trust to give him to other doctors, so she followed Leng Shaoyuan with a stiff head. At night, Leng Shaoyuan''s concubines knew the news of his return. They all rushed to Leng Shaoyuan''s courtyard one by one, but they were stopped by the guard at the door with the news that the prince needed a rest. Sikou nianxi hides in the dark and looks at the colorful scene. She has a headache, but she has no choice. Even if she is affectionate, she has to accept him. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but she feels very uncomfortable. Leng Shaoyuan came for a walk in the hospital after taking medicine. Just as he saw those concubines leaving and Sikou nianxi''s hand tightly clenched, he coughed and went to the mountain. "We are living and dying together. Should you change your mind and marry me?" Leng Shaoyuan takes a petal off Sikou nianxi''s head, and the expression on his face can''t tell the truth. Sikou nianxi had changed back into a woman''s dress by this time, and her pretty face was not smiling. "The little girl of Anyang King''s life-saving kindness must do her best to repay her, but is it a little difficult for her to make an agreement by herself?" Leng Shaoyuan frowned gently. What Sikou nianxi said was polite. She couldn''t hear the slightest flaw. But a few days ago, she clearly felt that her feelings were changing, but why didn''t she want to marry him now? "In three days, I will go to the prime minister''s office again to propose marriage. This time, whether you like it or not, I will not let you escape marriage again." Leng Shaoyuan stepped forward, stopped at a very close distance from sikounianxi, restrained his cynicism, and looked into sikounianxi''s eyes seriously. Sikou nianxi smiles like a flower after a moment''s slight stupor. She looks back at Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes without fear. "Anyang king has raised a little girl, but is it too hasty to marry me because of this pain? And although I''m not a famous family, I won''t be reduced to a concubine. Mr. Wang, do you think that the king of Anyang is looking for a beautiful woman? " Si Kou Nian Xi''s smile is to make Leng Shaoyuan infatuated, but after hearing her words, she is cold. She still cares about those romantic things before him. Without waiting for Leng Shaoyuan to say anything more, Sikou nianxi had escaped from his confinement and walked to her room. On the way, he seemed to think of something and stopped, but he didn''t look back. "I can escape once, and then I can have a second time." Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi''s back, and holds his fist. He clearly knows that with her ability, she can really run away after being forced by him. But he is not a vegetarian. How could he let her run away so casually, just to imprison her for a lifetime?Si konian Xi closed the door heavily. She didn''t know why she refused him so quickly without any thinking. Was it because she didn''t love him? She knows very well that it''s not, so what''s the reason? The night is as cold as water. SIKO nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan. After taking a final look at the direction of her room, she goes back to her room. She carries her father''s murder on her back. How can she get married so safely? Moreover, he was not a good man. She had seen the tricky ways and means of Yan Jingsong, and she was the Empress Dowager who appointed the princess of Anyang. In her future life, those ways and struggles were cruel without thinking about them. Si konianxi knew that she was not a combative person, and that it was a war between women. Those dirty things made her feel sick even more than the battlefield. Si Kou Nian Xi sighed and went to bed, but there was no place to put him. When he woke up the next day, there was no sound in the courtyard. Sikou nianxi slowly opened the door and went out, but there was a little servant girl at the door who seemed to have been waiting for a long time. The little servant girl saw that Sikou nianxi came out, didn''t speak and ran away. Just when Sikou nianxi was depressed, the little servant girl took the breakfast and ran back. She put it on the stone table in the hospital and motioned her to have breakfast. Si konian Xi asks where the people in her courtyard and Leng Shaoyuan have gone, but she can''t tell why for a long time. Si konian Xi finds out that she is a mute. She didn''t want to eat. She raised her foot and went out, but she was stopped by the guard at the gate of the courtyard. She said that the LORD had ordered her not to go out, and Si konian Xi suddenly blew her hair. Isn''t she under house arrest? Chapter 592 Sikou nianxi is about to break out. She thinks that I''m also a lady of the prime minister''s mansion. If you don''t succeed in your proposal, you''re going to force me to get married? If I just nod my head casually, it''s just a dream. But Leng Shaoyuan probably had expected that Sikou nianxi would break through. Even the guards at the door were cold faced and merciless. He reached out and pulled out the shining sword from the scabbard. Sikou nianxi immediately stepped back. She stood in the same place and stamped her feet fiercely. The dumb little servant girl who had been standing anxiously behind her was trying her best to pull Si konian Xi back. She saw the shining sword and thought that the guard at the door would hurt Si konian Xi. Sikou nianxi shakes her head and tells her not to panic. As long as the guard at the door is Leng Shaoyuan, he doesn''t dare to do it. He probably doesn''t want the wedding to be a funeral before it''s finished. However, it''s obviously impossible to break through hard, so we have to rely on intelligence. But after the last escape from marriage, Leng Shaoyuan must be on guard against her. What to do is still a long-term plan. I don''t know if three days is enough. At the insistence of the dumb little servant girl, Sikou nianxi retreated and sat down at the stone table in the hospital. She ate breakfast and chatted with the dumb little servant girl. Although she couldn''t speak, her sign language was quite fluent. Si konianxi learned about her life experience from her sign language. She came to the palace when she was very young. But because she was born speechless, the ladies in the hospital didn''t want her to serve her. She was not bullied, and she didn''t even have a name. SIKO nianxi''s heart was moving. The most important thing now was to get the trust and help of all the people who could help her in the shortest time. She took the dumb little maid''s hand with sympathy and expressed that she would not dislike her. And gave her a name called Xiaoya, little dumb is simply spoiled, mouth babbling expressed his heart happy. Sikou nianxi said in her heart that she was sorry. It was really a helpless move. Although she really liked Xiaoya, she didn''t want to exclude her because she was sent by Leng Shaoyuan. After breakfast, Sikou nianxi wandered around the courtyard with nothing to do. Leng Shaoyuan lived in the courtyard on weekdays. The walls around the courtyard were so high that he couldn''t get out of the courtyard. Besides, there were fierce guards at the door. Who knows how many there are around. At this moment, there is no sign of Leng Shaoyuan. At a certain moment, Sikou nianxi wanted to make some poison to kill him. If he didn''t save him, it would be over. Just when Si konian Xi was bored, he heard two guards at the door saying hello. Si konian Xi turned around and saw Leng Shaoyuan coming in from the arch. He seems to have just returned from the imperial court. He is dressed in purple court clothes, with a gold spider pattern belt tied around his waist. His black hair is carefully tied up with a gilded crown. His slender body is straight and handsome. A folding fan in his hand is gently shaking, and the wind is boundless. Leng Shaoyuan came to sikounian step by step. There was only one sikounian in his eyes. Sikou nianxi stood in the same place, did not retreat, did not avoid, squinted at Leng Shaoyuan, and soon came to Leng Shaoyuan. Such a man was really too easy to move people, but it was not the right time for them to meet. "Think about it?" Leng Shaoyuan stopped a step away from Sikou nianxi, put away his folding fan, and his dandy look came back. Si konian Xi didn''t open her eyes and sneered, "did you give me a choice? Anyang King trapped me here, even if I did not think well, would you give me room to leave here? " Leng Shaoyuan knew that Sikou nianxi would say that, so he didn''t show much surprise. He laughed faintly and shook his head. He would not let her go anyway. Si konian Xi has the same expression as I knew. He doesn''t care about Leng Shaoyuan, turns around and goes to the room. However, before he can walk out, he is held by Leng Shaoyuan. He pulls Si konian Xi to his arms. He ignored SIKO nianxi''s struggle and said softly in her ear, "I won''t let you go. In this life, you are destined to be my Anyang king." After that, Leng Shaoyuan decisively let go of Sikou nianxi, and went away. Sikou nianxi''s teeth itched and he cursed him many times. At lunch time, Sikou nianxi said she was ill and didn''t open the door for Xiaoya. The food was cold and hot at the door, but she didn''t come out for many times. Xiaoya was flustered and rushed to call Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan came to see the food and the closed door. He suddenly turned black. He raised his foot and kicked the door open. In between, Sikou nianxi in the room was lying on the couch and looking at the novel. Although he was in a state of depression, he didn''t feel half sick. Sikou nianxi takes a look at Leng Shaoyuan who broke into the house. With a cold hum, he continues to look at the fold in his hand. Leng Shaoyuan can''t stand her treatment. He goes to grab the fold in her hand and throws it on the ground."You''re on a hunger strike to protest with me, aren''t you?" Leng Shaoyuan pulled Sikou nianxi out of bed, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. "How can miss Sikou use such vulgar means?" SIKO nianxi rubbed his sore arm and looked up at Leng Shaoyuan with disdain. He had changed his court clothes, and his moon white clothes outlined his perfect figure, but the anger on his face did not match his gentle body. "I''m a secular person. How can I be vulgar? Besides, I can''t even eat without my freedom?" Sikou nianxi crossed Leng Shaoyuan, picked up the book, and looked at Xiaoya with a wisp of unclear meaning in her eyes. Leng Shaoyuan is choked by the words of Sikou nianxi. He glares at Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi continues to lie on the couch with a fearless smile, as if the room is not as relaxed as these two people. Leng Shaoyuan sends Xiaoya out and closes the door. He calms down for a breath and opens his mouth slowly, but his tone is not as fierce as before. "What do you want? After going south and Xiao Ming, I thought you were more or less affectionate to me. Why don''t you want to marry me? " Sikou nianxi leans on the couch indifferently, and has no intention to answer at all. He concentrates on looking at the fold in his hand, and Leng Shaoyuan walks back and forth in the room helplessly. "I don''t want to do anything. If you want to imprison me, imprison me. But I want to meet cui''er, my servant girl who has been serving me all the time. Isn''t that too much?" After a long time, when Leng Shaoyuan thought Sikou nianxi didn''t want to speak, she spoke quietly, but she didn''t look up at him again. Leng Shaoyuan sneered, "after the last escape, do you think the prime minister''s office will be willing to let her come out to see you?" This is a fact. After the last marriage escaping incident, the prime minister''s office will definitely come back to him. Moreover, because of Sikou nianxi''s arrogance, he has almost lost contact with the prime minister''s office. Chapter 593 Sikou nianxi was not moved. She didn''t even change the expression on her face. She understood what Leng Shaoyuan said, but after all, she came out of the prime minister''s house. As he was the king of Anyang, she didn''t believe that he could not do it. Two people are deadlocked, finally cold Shaoyuan flicks sleeve to leave, division Kou Nian Xi doesn''t even move eyelids. She doesn''t know if this kind of provocation will work, but it can only be the last fight. There are few days left. If she can''t get in touch with the outside world now, she will have to marry Leng Shaoyuan in three days. Although Sikou nianxi is calm and calm on the surface, she is full of ups and downs in her heart. She holds her breath and listens to the movement outside. She doesn''t know if Leng Shaoyuan will bring cui''er back. At night, a woman''s voice suddenly appeared in the courtyard. SIKO nianxi jumped up from the couch and went to the door of the room to carefully identify the voice outside. Soon there was a knock on the door. Si konian Xi asked subconsciously, "who?" The man outside the door was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect that she would answer so soon, and the voice was so close, "Miss, it''s me, I''m cui''er." Hearing the familiar voice, Si konian Xi was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. She quickly opened the door, and the one standing outside was cui''er in water green clothes. These days, she didn''t seem to have a very good life and lost a lot of weight. Si konian Xi takes cui''er into the room and sees Leng Shaoyuan sitting in front of the stone table in the courtyard, drinking tea with a cool face. Si konian Xi quickly closes the door. Cui''er finally meets Sikou nianxi after such a long time. The tears in her eyes fall down quickly. She holds Sikou nianxi''s hand tightly all the time. Although Sikou nianxi missed her very much, she knew that this was not the time to reminisce. "Cui''er, listen to me, after leaving the palace, I''ll go to find Shao Moli and tell him that he''s trapped in the palace. In three days, Anyang king will go to the prime minister''s palace to propose a new marriage. Let''s see if he can take me out." Sikou nianxi says his situation again in a hurry. Cui''er is so surprised that she can''t say anything. When Anyang king comes to the door, he clearly says that he invited the young lady to be a guest. How did she become a prisoner. But cui''er knows that Si konian Xi won''t cheat her. She doesn''t ask anything else. She nods her head in a hurry and solemnly says that she will bring her words. "Leave quickly. After a long time, the king of Anyang will be suspicious. Now go to Shao Moli as soon as you get out of here. You must remember." Division Kou Nian Xi repeatedly told Cui son just pushed her out of the door. Cui''er also knows that this matter is of great importance, so she doesn''t miss it much. She immediately goes out of the door. She sees Leng Shaoyuan, who is still drinking tea in the courtyard, and salutes him calmly. She doesn''t show any sense of panic. Leng Shaoyuan sends cui''er back. Looking at Sikou nianxi''s closed door, he takes back his hand to knock on the door with a sigh. But when he turns around, a voice comes out of the door. "Please go back, Lord. I''m very happy to see cui''er today. Thank you very much. It''s very late. I''m going to have a rest." With the sound of knowing Suo Suo, it seems that SIKO nianxi in the door is really about to rest. She had already ordered to leave, and Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t stay any longer. She turned and went back to her room. In the middle of the night, Si konianxi, who was sleepless, opened the window. Looking at the night outside, he felt that there was a flash of fire in the East, and then the smoke was rolling. That direction was not too far away. It should be in the palace. Is the palace on fire? Si konian Xi is about to rush out, but he sees that a bodyguard has come to call Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan puts on a cloak outside his bedclothes and runs out. Leng Shaoyuan had just disappeared at the gate of the courtyard when he saw a man in black climbing over the wall and entering. He quickly came to the door of Sikou nianxi''s room and pushed the door open. Sikou nianxi watched the man step by step back. Did someone attack her? "Who are you?" Si konianxi tries to deal with it calmly. The man in black pulled down the black cloth that covered his face and revealed a handsome face. This man was Shao Moli, who had asked cui''er to take a message for him. His appearance surprised SIKO nianxi. He didn''t expect to come so soon. "Let''s go. There won''t be long for Leng Shaoyuan. We need to get out of here as soon as possible." Shao Moli took Sikou nianxi''s hand, rushed out to the door, and left the palace from the back door of the palace at a very fast speed. There was someone to take care of him. A carriage stopped there. Shao Moli and Si konianxi jumped into the carriage and ran all the way out of the palace. At this time, Sikou nianxi knew that the fire in the palace was put by Liujing. The purpose was to lead Leng Shaoyuan away and take advantage of the chaos to take Sikou nianxi out. Cui''er immediately goes to Shao Moli''s residence after she goes out from the palace and tells him about the situation of Sikou nianxi. Shao Moli is very anxious, but Leng Shaoyuan is on guard because of her last marriage escape. It''s not easy to take Sikou nianxi out smoothly. So I had no choice but to think of such a way of arson. Sikou nianxi was terrified to listen to it. He set it on fire so blatantly. After going back, he would soon find that Sikou nianxi had disappeared. The first time he suspected Shao Moli and his party who had learned from the past was that they were set on fire?Moreover, the king of Anyang is a relative of the emperor. If this arson case hurts people, it''s no joke. Shao Moli saw what Sikou nianxi thought in her heart. As soon as she needed him, he would appear in front of her anytime and anywhere, regardless of the consequences. He didn''t want to take care of his life. The fire he let Liujing set in the palace was far away from the residence of the people in the palace, so it would not hurt people. Moreover, there were bodyguards in the palace that he had paid off for a long time. When he reported back, he would try his best to say it was serious and delay the time as much as possible. Si konian Xi was a little relieved at this time. The carriage galloped all the way and stopped at a small wooden house in the suburb. It was in a remote place. Would it be discovered by Leng Shaoyuan for a while and a half. After pushing the door open, Sikou nianxi finds that the arrangement here is almost the same as that in the boudoir where she lives in the prime minister''s house. Sikou nianxi knows that Shao Moli''s affectionate feelings are clear to her, but she doesn''t think she can repay them. She already has another person in her heart, so she can only pretend that she can''t see them. After Shao Moli settled down sikounianxi, he hurried back. Leng Shaoyuan will soon find that sikounianxi is missing. Then it will be found on his head. He must go back now and give sikounianxi more time. "Nianxi, after all, this is not a long-term solution. You have to figure out what you want." At the door of the wooden house, Shao Moli stares at Sikou nianxi''s eyes before leaving, and asks her seriously. Although he said that he could help her without consequence or reward, what she wanted was only her own clear, so he could only let her choose. Chapter 594 Seeing off Shao Moli, it''s almost dawn. At this time, Leng Shaoyuan has realized that the fire is too coincidental, so he will soon find that she''s gone again. What did she want when she thought of Shao Moli''s last words? What she wanted was an answer. How did her parents die. After daybreak, Sikou nianxi decided to leave here and return to the capital, but not to the palace of the king, but to the palace of the prime minister. Whether the people in the palace of the prime minister are willing to accept her or not, after all, the only clue to this matter is directly to the Palace of the prime minister. Even if she lost face and her name, she is willing to have a try. What''s more, she can''t hide here all her life. Even if Leng Shaoyuan didn''t find her, those who have been obstructing her investigation will find her and kill her. After finishing her clothes, Si konianxi left a note on the table in the wooden house and headed for the capital. However, even if she was more careful, she was besieged by a group of people. Si konian Xi just walked out of the wooden house, and the atmosphere behind her suddenly became dignified. When she turned around, she saw a group of people in black rushing out behind her tightly surrounded her. SIKO nianxi tries to calm down and can''t help guessing who these people are. They have similar feelings to those who attacked her and Leng Shaoyuan in the bamboo forest not long ago, but SIKO nianxi is not sure if they are the same group. But when SIKO nianxi''s question was still hovering around his mouth, he felt a pain in the back of his head, fell into the darkness in front of his eyes, and the consciousness in his mind was slowly dispersing. Anyang palace. Leng Shaoyuan followed the bodyguard to the place where the fire broke out, only to find that it was just a small firewood house that was burned. The reason why there was so much smoke was that there were many semi dry firewood in the firewood house, which caused the illusion of fire. When Leng Shaoyuan went, he saw someone put out the fire. At this time, Leng Shaoyuan realized that when he came, the bodyguard at the gate of the courtyard also came. So Leng Shaoyuan is so cold that he immediately turns around and runs back to mingxinyuan where he lives. When he rushes back, he sees that Sikou nianxi''s door is open, and Sikou nianxi has already disappeared. Leng Shaoyuan''s hand on the doorframe scratched down feebly. The fire was very strange. He was lucky to think that it was just a coincidence that he thought too much. But now it seems that this is a deliberate act. Sikou nianxi takes the news out through cui''er, so someone deliberately set fire to it, and then takes advantage of the trouble to take Sikou nianxi out. She really did what she said. This is "of course not. I recently heard that Miss Sikou was investigating the cases of Lord Sikou and Mrs Sikou, your father and your mother, many years ago. I think I can help you." Yin mushuang was smiling faintly. He was wearing a dark red casual dress, and his black hair was just casually rolled up, but his noble spirit could not be covered up all over. Although he was smiling politely, Si konianxi didn''t think he was as kind as he looked. "Oh? Will your highness help me? It''s an honor for me, but I''m afraid I''m not lucky enough to live with it. " Sikou nianxi was not sure what he was thinking, so he began to explore step by step. Yin mushuang laughed and knew that she would refuse. She spoke again without any impatience: "first of all, there are Anyang King''s people outside in the hall. I''m afraid you can''t go back to the prime minister''s house, can you? So how can you find out with your own strength? " Yin mushuang filled the tea cup in front of her, pushed one of them, and waited for Sikou nianxi''s thinking with a smile. Sikou nianxi thought quickly in his mind, it seemed that Yin mushuang knew her whereabouts like the palm of his hand, and had to admit that she was dead now. "Your Highness knows the little girl''s whereabouts thoroughly enough." Sikou nianxi tapped on the table and gave a sneer, but he didn''t answer the question raised by Yin mushuang. Chapter 595 "I always focus on the people I want to focus on." Yin mushuang didn''t feel embarrassed because her mind was read out by Sikou nianxi. On the contrary, she was magnanimous. Sikou nianxi gave a cold smile. What he said was high sounding, but the current situation is not much worse than his previous situation. "His highness is also a smart man. Naturally, he will know that I have nothing now. His highness will not help me without any reason, will he? What does your highness want? " It took so much effort to help her without any reason, right? Then the prince is too Sure enough, hearing that Sikou nianxi meant to let go, Yin mushuang said with a smile, "if Miss Sikou''s intelligence really deserves the reputation, then I won''t beat around the bush. I want you, and I promise you the position of Prince and concubine. If you want to investigate a case or anything else in the future, I can give you absolute rights. However, I only want you to stay with me." This time, the expression of white to some surprise, Si Kou Nian Xi has been clasping the hands of the table also stopped, is forced marriage? Sikou nianxi''s heart howled. How can it be like this? Everywhere we go, it''s marriage, marriage, concubines, concubines. Isn''t it a concubine? Is there any essential difference between this and Leng Shaoyuan''s treatment? Sikou nianxi silently despised Yin mushuang many times in his heart, but he was not moved by it. "His highness is flattered. It''s just that no one knows about my marriage with Anyang king in the capital. If I get involved with his highness in the current situation, not only my reputation will be damaged, but also his highness will be affected by the people because of me In this way, will my guilt be dealt with? " Si konianxi didn''t realize his direct refusal. He was the prince. What he cared about most was his position in the eyes of the people, which was the basis for his future accession to the throne. After weighing it over and over again, he should not be hard on her, right? But Yin mushuang''s reaction was beyond Si konian Xi''s expectation. He didn''t mean to consider anything. He seemed to have known what Si konian Xi said for a long time. "You don''t have to worry about these. I''m the Prince now, and I''ll be the emperor in the future. If you become my concubine, I can guarantee that you will be the concubine with the highest score, or even the queen. Are you afraid that you won''t find out the case many years ago?" Sikou nianxi admits that it''s tempting for Yin mushuang to offer. The imperial concubine is more effective than the concubine in the palace, and now she seems to have no choice. Just so should he, is not too against his heart, the sky, my father would not like to see himself like this? "You don''t need to answer me now. Now you can settle down in the prince''s mansion. If you want to start investigating now, no one will stop you." Yan Musheng looked at Sikou nianxi''s calm face, not sure about her mind. So before he forced her any more, he stood up and left the hospital. The cup of tea in front of SIKO nianxi exudes a clear fragrance, but her heart is not the slightest stable. Without her own knowledge, she is moved to Leng Shaoyuan, but he has his country and she has her hatred. At present, they are not allowed to be together. Sikou nianxi has nothing to do now. She can only try her best to settle down here. She knows that the news that she is in the prince''s mansion will soon be known by the prime minister''s mansion and the Anyang Prince''s mansion. At that time, if you return to the prime minister''s residence again, you may have a different harvest. Sikou nianxi raises her hand and drinks all the tea in her cup. Although she doesn''t like Yin mushuang''s abrupt way of bringing her back, now is undoubtedly the best choice. Yin mushuang didn''t go far. He always looked at Sikou nianxi''s every move. He knew that she was struggling and resisting, but he couldn''t help it. From the moment she saved him to the moment she took good care of him, he fell in love with her. Yin mushuang knows that Shao Moli is the person beside the sixth prince, and the sixth Prince is the biggest obstacle for him to ascend the throne, so she has been paying attention to the movement of Shao Moli''s group, but she doesn''t want to have such unexpected harvest, so she brings her back. No matter what she wants, it doesn''t matter whether she is sincere or not. As long as she can keep her, Yin mushuang obviously feels that he has felt her politeness and alienation since her crown prince identity was exposed in front of Si konian Xi. In order not to scare her, he let himself be polite and polite, and even tried to suppress him as a prince, but he didn''t know if he could get what he wanted. The next day, when the light was cool, Sikou nianxi faintly felt that someone was looking at her by the bed. She suddenly woke up and saw Leng Shaoyuan sitting beside her bed, staring at her. Si Kou Nian Xi subconsciously moves to the inside of the bed. Unexpectedly, such a move completely annoys Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan easily pulled out Sikou nianxi and imprisoned him in his arms. The heat in his mouth was on Sikou nianxi''s head. She suddenly felt depressed but Peace of mind."Just left, and set fire to the king''s palace. Si konian Xi, do you have the ability now? You live in the prince''s mansion with ease. " Leng Shaoyuan''s arm tighter and tighter. When he saw Sikou nianxi sleeping in the prince''s mansion, his anger had already suppressed those worries. the bodyguard came to the newspaper and said that she had discovered a new woman in the prince''s house. The prince''s Royal Highness had always guarded against her. She was supposed to be Shi Kou, and it was easy to stagger those eyeliners, but she could not see her sleep. Sikou nianxi broke away from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms and looked at him coldly. The prince''s mansion was so guarded that he could get out of the way. It can be seen how powerful he is. "I told the king of Anyang before that if you forced me, I would escape for the second time. You forced me." Si konian Xi straightened the collar and opened the bedclothes because of the previous struggle. Leng Shaoyuan was a little embarrassed. He didn''t open his eyes. From this point of view, he could see a large area of snow-white skin. He was thirsty. Leng Shaoyuan coughed and let himself forget that he had just seen it. "I warn you, your highness is not as gentle as you look. You''d better stay away from him and leave the prince''s residence. If you don''t want to marry me now, we''ll discuss it later." Leng Shaoyuan made the final concession. Before she came, she thought of thousands of ways to take Sikou nianxi out of the prince''s mansion. But after seeing her, he still chose to give in. He clearly felt that she had feelings for herself. If she was forced so hard, would that little feeling disappear. Leng Shaoyuan thinks it''s better not to take this risk. Chapter 596 Sikou nianxi snorted coldly. He didn''t pay any attention to Leng Shaoyuan''s warning. He just thought that he was jealous of his escape. "The king of Anyang, how can he be a night bed woman''s boudoir like a street hooligan? It seems that this is not right?" Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan coldly. He appeared in the prince''s house so abruptly. If Yin mushuang found out, there might be a conflict between them. Yin mushuang was the prince, and Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t and didn''t have to conflict with him. So Si konian Xi''s only idea now is to let Leng Shaoyuan leave here as soon as possible. Leng Shaoyuan is mad at Sikou nianxi''s refusal. He is the king of Anyang. How many Muzi in the capital want to be his concubine? Why is she unwilling? I have been frustrated here again and again. "I don''t have time to tell you what I have, so I asked if you would like to go with me?" Leng Shaoyuan had no patience. In the yard where Sikou nianxi lived, Yin mushuang sent many people to protect her. If it took a long time, it would be easy for Yin mushuang''s people to find out. At that time, he could kill him in the name of an assassin. Sikou nianxi naturally knew that. She looked out of the door from time to time for fear of being discovered. She was silent for a while when she heard Leng Shaoyuan''s question. Go or not? There are too many concubines in Leng Shaoyuan''s mansion, so she has no time to deal with them. At the prince''s mansion, at least, she doesn''t have to worry about these problems. After thinking about it again and again, Sikou nianxi decides to stay here for the time being. "Please go back, my Lord. I''ll make my own decisions for the safety of my own life. I don''t have to worry about it." Si konian Xi sat down with a gesture of invitation and gave an order to leave. Leng Shaoyuan took Sikou nianxi''s shoulders and looked her in the eyes. He said, "Sikou nianxi, you''d better not regret it. The prince is not as pure as you look." Leng Shaoyuan let go of Sikou nianxi, turned and flew out of the open window, then disappeared into the night. After listening for a long time, SIKO nianxi didn''t hear any sound in the mansion. Then he let go of his heart. Leng Shaoyuan''s remaining warmth on her shoulder was still there, and his words were heard in her heart. SIKO nianxi naturally knows that the prince is not as simple as she looks. How many of the royal family are pure and virtuous? Now she just borrows Yin mushuang''s hand to investigate the case. The night was already very deep. SIKO nianxi lay down with a long sigh. She should go back to the prime minister''s house tomorrow. Her intuition told her that those secrets should be hidden there. A night without a dream, sikornian Xi wakes up. It''s past breakfast time. There''s a shadow flashing outside the door. Sikornian Xi sits up from the bed and opens the door with a little washing. Outside the door stood two pretty little maids. On the tray in their hands were a set of light pink dresses and all kinds of jewelry. Seeing Sikou nianxi open the door, the two little maids saluted respectfully and handed up the tray in their hands. It is said that Yin mushuang prepared it. Knowing that Sikou nianxi is going back to the prime minister''s house this morning, he sent someone to prepare it. Sikou nianxi was surprised and speechless. How did he know she was going back to the prime minister''s house today. Si konian Xi took the clothes and jewelry and asked where Yin mushuang was going. The two servant girls said that they were going to court. Before leaving, they prepared a carriage for Si konian Xi and asked them to follow her to the prime minister''s residence. Si konian Xi didn''t say anything more. She turned back to her room and soon changed her dress and jewelry. Her light pink dress perfectly showed her usual dexterity. She painted a light makeup on her face. Her charm was revealed in her dexterity, and her cleverness could not be concealed. Two servant girls took Sikou nianxi to walk out from the front door of the prince''s mansion. There was a luxurious carriage at the door, which belonged to the royal family. When he got on the carriage, it was about a good time. The carriage stopped steadily at the door of the prime minister''s house. Sikou nianxi lifted the curtain of the carriage and saw his uncle, the Prime Minister of today, waiting at the door early. Behind him, his wife, Su, who had been looking coldly at her, had been pleased with Sikou nianxi. Several people seem to have made a special trip to meet sikornian Xi, but sikornian Xi was stunned. She didn''t come back to herself until they came up with a smile and helped sikornian Xi down. "I''m so sorry that my aunt didn''t take care of you. I must have suffered a lot these days. If I don''t want to marry, we won''t marry." Su Shi hugs Sikou nianxi and criticizes himself hypocritically. Sikou nianxi resisted the nausea in her heart and didn''t push her away. She was stiff and allowed to hold her. "Well, let''s go in. Nianxi hasn''t come back for a long time. You ask your servants to make more small dishes." Sikou steps forward to separate them and orders su. Su Shi seems to suddenly realize the same straight to the prime minister''s house, to prepare lunch, before leaving, pick eyebrow to Sikou nianyue a hint, Sikou nianxi immediately came over, kiss hot took Sikou nianxi''s arm, walked inside. The two little maids in the prince''s mansion also follow Sikou nianxi and enter the prime minister''s mansion. Sikou looks at them with profound meaning.Si konian Xi is terrified by the change of the family. She chased her when she escaped from marriage, and they are not the ones who sneer at her? How come it''s like this now. Sikou nianxi turns to look at the two little servant girls behind him, and instantly understands Yin mushuang''s intention. He must have known his consideration last night, so he sent a letter to the people in the prime minister''s office in advance. And today, he is still back here in such a big show. How can he not be waiting. The people of these forces think that Sikou nianxi is unwilling to marry Leng Shaoyuan because he has caught up with the prince of the current Dynasty. In the eyes of Sikou Mao''s family, his Royal Highness''s side concubine or even his concubine will be the emperor''s favorite concubine in the future, which is much better than a concubine in Anyang palace. So he would flatter her like this. SIKO nianxi sneered in his heart. He was really at the helm of the wind, but Yin mushuang''s method really worked, but he knew that he was just using him, but he was still willing. SIKO nianxi was a little impatient. When the party entered the prime minister''s house, Su had ordered the kitchen to prepare a table of dishes. Si konianxi didn''t eat anything this morning, so she didn''t make any more dishes. "Nianxi, do you want to stay here for a while or..." Su tentatively inquired about sikounian Xi, who didn''t talk much all the time. Although she knew that sikounian Xi had a lot to do with the prince, she didn''t know to what extent she would enter the prince''s mansion. "Aunt, do you want me to stay longer, or do you want us to open as soon as possible?" Si konian Xi drank the soup in the bowl gracefully, without looking at her. Su Shi and Sikou Mao and Sikou nianyue look at each other, with an embarrassed expression. Sikou nianxi had been living in the prime minister''s residence before, but they were looking forward to her leaving as soon as possible every day. Su''s light cough, don''t know how to speak, Sikou nianxi is at this time light smile voice, playful looking at the embarrassed Su''s face, "aunt don''t worry, I just stay in the prince''s house for a long time, come out to relax, soon I will go back, won''t live more." Chapter 597 SIKO nianxi thought silently in his heart that since the prince had already done his duty, if he didn''t make the best use of his resources, he would have failed his kindness. As a result, she lied, but this sentence was really good. SIKO nianxi saw Su''s face and Sikou''s face looking at each other, and the wrinkles on her smiling face opened. Sikounianxi understood what they meant. They were not afraid of staying in the prime minister''s house, but they were afraid of sikounianxi. These were just a cover. But they were relieved to hear sikounianxi say that. They knew that sikounianxi really had a lot to do with his royal highness. After lunch, Sikou nianxi says she wants to have a rest. Su''s politely asks Sikou nianyue to take her back to her former boudoir. Along the way, Sikou nianyue politely asks her about her condition in the prince''s mansion, whether she is used to living or eating. He also expressed his and his parents'' yearning for sikornian Xi. Sikornian Xi had all kinds of disdain in her heart, but she didn''t show it on the surface. Sikornian Xi didn''t want to say more about the affairs in the prince''s mansion. After all, she really lived there for only one day. But Sikou nianyue made it clear that the two men had sent him to talk, so he made up a lot of stories, both inside and outside of which revealed how good Yin mushuang was to him and how much he loved him. Sikou nianyue was full of eyes and envy. After a while, they took their servant girls from the prince''s residence to the courtyard where sikornian Xi used to live. The two servant girls led the way and cleaned sikornian Xi''s room. After all, she hasn''t been back for a long time. In my impression, even if the room is not covered with dust, it should be messy. But when I push the door open, koenianxi is surprised to find that not only the whole room is bright and clean, but also the things in the room can be changed into brand new ones. Si konian Xi stood in front of the door and didn''t dare to enter. Isn''t it deceitful? Sikou nianyue saw Sikou nianxi''s speechless look and giggled: "cousin, don''t panic. My mother was very happy to hear that my cousin is coming back. She cleaned the room all night and almost replaced everything in the room with brand new ones." If it wasn''t for SIKO nianxi, who had received too many white eyes and abuse from others, now she would have been moved to tears. She turned back to SIKO nianyue with a shallow smile and stepped into the room. And those two servant girls also took down the package that they had been carrying. Si konian Xi didn''t know when they brought it. They opened the package and spread it on the bed. The things in it dazzled sikounian. They were all excellent silk and jewelry, and many of them could not be bought in the capital. They were supplied by some small countries in the border area. There were also several boxes of rouge, which were made of snow lilies from Tianshan Mountains. It was hard to buy. Now it''s really placed in front of SIKO nianyue. She can''t believe her eyes. She seems to be possessed and goes step by step to watch those things carefully. SIKO nianxi herself is also very surprised at these things that seem to appear out of thin air. She has no research on these things, but now she can see from SIKO nianyue''s expression that these things are valuable. Si konianxi didn''t know what kind of thoughts Yin mushuang had, but the existence of these things undoubtedly gave her strong evidence of being favored by her royal highness. Sikou nianxi stood at the door for a while and went in. Seeing Sikou nianyue''s greedy appearance, she wanted to laugh. She coughed softly, "cousin, it''s getting late. I''m a little tired and want to rest. If cousin likes these things, I''ll find some more for you some other day." Sikou nianyue heard that she said this, but it''s hard to miss her. Fushen saluted Sikou nianxi and left the yard. When he went back, Sikou nianyue almost ran. "What, are you sure you can see?" The door of Su''s room is closed, and the two women hide in it to whisper. After hearing Sikou nianyue''s words, Su''s claps her hands, and she is so excited that she can''t believe her ears. The division Kou nianyue heavily nods, those things spread on the bed, two small servant girls are to show her at all, how can not see clearly. "Niang, isn''t this si Kou nianxi coming back to revenge us?" The time when she came back was too weird and high-profile. Was it not because they had treated her coldly before that they came back to revenge now? Su''s frowned. What Si Kou nianyue said is reasonable, but there''s no need to make such a great effort, isn''t it? It seems that we should be careful in the future. Si Kou Nian Xi just went back to the room on the pretext of exhaustion. Two servant girls followed her closely, saying that they were serving her, but in fact they were monitoring her. The two of them are close to the prince. Sikornian Xi doesn''t want to believe them and can''t believe them. Moreover, on the way here, sikornian Xi finds that they are skilled in martial arts. Although they don''t know the depth, they are enough to keep sikornian Xi on guard. Along the way, they didn''t take a carriage with Si konian Xi. The carriage was not slow, but they kept up with each other, and they didn''t show any fatigue. How could the ordinary servant girl be so strong?If she didn''t know martial arts, Sikou nianxi couldn''t find a reasonable explanation. After Sikou nianyue left, she tried them out. A cup of hot tea was pushed down from the table by her deliberately. The nearest servant girl stopped the cup, as if she couldn''t feel the hot tea at all. Sikou nianxi is more sure that these two people are not ordinary little servant girls, but he doesn''t know what Yin mushuang''s intention is. With his protection, she doesn''t have to worry about danger in the prime minister''s house. On the one hand, Yin mushuang did his best to make Sikou nianxi move freely in the prime minister''s house, and he would not be ridiculed any more. On the other hand, he made Sikou risk the family''s comity to her, but on the other hand, he let the two little maids watch his every move. Why on earth? In the name of protecting her, the two servant girls were watching her, defending her, and stopping her when necessary. So what can''t let her know in the prime minister''s house, or what can Yin mushuang be afraid of Sikou nianxi? Sikou nianxi understood the reason, but she was indifferent. Now is not the time to make a public statement. If Yin mushuang knew that she had noticed, then she would not be able to stay in the prime minister''s house. Sikou nianxi pretended to know nothing, chatted with the two little servant girls and got close to each other. He learned that the taller servant girl was Lingxi and the other was Lingyue. They both served Yin mushuang before. They seem to have been trained professionally. Without saying a word, Si konian Xi doesn''t expect to get any useful clues from them. Now she''s back in the prime minister''s house, but her actions are limited. Sikou nianxi has a headache and doesn''t know what to do next. Chapter 598 Sikou nianxi let Lingxi and Lingyue wait outside the door, pretending that he wanted to rest, but he lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. His every move was exposed in front of them. It was impossible to go out alone to explore the secret in the prime minister''s house, and his every move would be exposed in front of Yin mushuang. It was easy for him to stop her. Si konianxi is at a loss. Just as Si konianxi was lying on the bed and did not know what to do, a familiar voice came out of the door. Si konianxi jumped up from the bed immediately. How could she forget her. When you open the door, you can see that cui''er is confronting Lingyue angrily. Lingyue blocks cui''er out of the door for the reason that Sikou nianxi is resting. Cui''er is willing to go in and meet Sikou nianxi. Seeing that Sikou nianxi opened the door, cui''er rushed over and looked at Sikou nianxi up and down. Seeing that she was in good condition, she was relieved. Sikou nianxi takes cui''er in. She doesn''t want Lingyue to follow her. Sikou nianxi is flustered. What can she do? She still wants cui''er to take a message to the people outside, whether it''s Leng Shaoyuan or Shao Moli. At least there should be someone to discuss with, but Lingyue almost ignores them. Sikou nianxi''s brain is running fast, and she doesn''t show anything. Cui''er met Sikou nianxi in a hurry last time in the palace, but she didn''t speak well. This time, she was very excited to see her in the prime minister''s palace again. Cui''er talks about things in the prime minister''s house, but she doesn''t get a response from Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi''s mind is all about how to take the words out. Cui''er said it took a long time to find out that sikornian Xi was absent-minded. She pulled sikornian Xi''s sleeve depressed. Sikornian Xi felt a chill on her arm. It was a green bracelet, which Leng Shaoyuan forced to put on her wrist when she just returned to the palace. Sikou read Xi heart read a move, took off the bracelet, "Cui Er, I so did not come back, this bracelet as a gift for you." Finish saying not from cent say of put bracelet on the hand of Cui son. Cui''er looks at this expensive bracelet and looks up at sikounian Xi in dismay. Sikounian Xi, while Lingyue is lowering her head to pour tea, quickly says three words with her lips, "Anyang king.". Cui''er is stunned. She immediately understands what Sikou nianxi means, but she still pretends to be indifferent and continues to talk with Sikou nianxi about some interesting things that happened in the prime minister''s house recently. At dusk, it was not until a servant came to the front hall to have dinner that cui''er realized that it was too late. She left SI konianxi''s room for an excuse, left the prime minister''s house and rushed to the king''s house. Cui''er doesn''t know why Si konian Xi wants to find Leng Shaoyuan in such a covert way, but she knows that Si konian Xi, who is always calm and calm, must have met something that can''t be solved again, so she anxiously asks her to find Leng Shaoyuan. The bracelet was not given to her, but as a keepsake to let Leng Shaoyuan believe what she said. As soon as cui''er leaves the palace, she meets Shao Moli, who is anxiously rushing to the prime minister''s residence. Cui''er immediately stops him. "Cui er? Have you met your lady today? " Shao Moli has been at home these two days, in case Anyang Wang''s people come to find the whereabouts of Sikou nianxi, but no one has ever seen him. So today, Shao Moli felt that there was no danger, so she went to the cabin to see sikounian Xi, to see what she needed. But after she went, she didn''t see sikounian Xi. Shao Moli''s first reaction was that she was taken away by Leng Shaoyuan, but after inquiring about it, she didn''t see Sikou nianxi''s trace in the palace, so she rushed to the prime minister''s residence. Cui''er is stunned. Does it mean that when Sikou nianxi leaves, she doesn''t tell Shao Moli, so the two maids are not Shao Moli''s people? Who are they? "Miss Miss, she''s in the prime minister''s office now. Don''t you know, Mr. Shao? " Cui''er tells the truth about Sikou nianxi''s whereabouts. Sikou nianxi''s coming out of the palace depends on Shao Moli''s help. Shao Moli shakes his head, which is a relief. Before cui''er reacts, he quickly leaves the direction of the prime minister''s residence. He is afraid that he will be followed, so he exposes Sikou nianxi''s position, but he doesn''t know that all this is under the control of Leng Shaoyuan. After seeing Shao Moli off, cui''er immediately rushes to the palace, but she is blocked at the door of the palace. The guard at the door is not allowed to let her in. Just as cui''er turns around anxiously, Leng Shaoyuan, who is dressed in casual clothes, comes out from inside. "What''s the matter? It''s so noisy." When the bodyguard saw the appearance of Leng Shaoyuan, he immediately restrained his arrogance. He reported that an unknown servant girl wanted to see him and was stopped. Leng Shaoyuan stands on the steps and squints at cui''er. It takes a long time for him to remember that he went to the prime minister''s house and invited the servant girl to see Si Kou nianxi? It was because she took the news out that Sikou nianxi escaped from the palace so easily. Leng Shaoyuan looked at cui''er with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"Cui''er knows that Leng Shaoyuan must be angry for her information, so she doesn''t beat around the bush with him. She directly takes off her bracelet and lights it up in front of Leng Shaoyuan. When Leng Shaoyuan saw the bracelet, his face suddenly turned cold. He forced SIKO nianxi to wear it when he returned to the palace. At that time, he said: "unless you are dying, you can never take off the bracelet. This is my promise to you, whether you marry me or not." Leng Shaoyuan quickly walked down the steps and almost took off the bracelet in cui''er''s hand. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Cui''er was startled by Leng Shaoyuan''s momentum and shook her head honestly. "It''s OK, miss. Now she''s in the prime minister''s mansion. She asked me to bring this bracelet to find you." Leng Shaoyuan thought for a moment, about to understand what, waved his hand to let Cui Er go back first, he will solve. Cui''er goes back to the prime minister''s house with half faith. As soon as she enters the gate, she hears the sound of laughter in the front hall. Cui''er scoffs at her. She was so ruthless to the young lady before, but now she''s pretending to be a good man. I don''t know what kind of heart ANN is. Cui''er bypasses the front hall and doesn''t go in to meet Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi anxiously thinks whether Leng Shaoyuan will hate her because of her escape from marriage again and won''t help her. At the dinner table, she has been perfunctory to Su''s and SIKO nianyue''s hypocritical enthusiasm. After dinner, SIKO nianxi quickly returns to her room. Lingyue and Lingxi almost follow her. When the sky darkens, SIKO nianxi finishes washing early and goes to bed. Lingyue and Lingxi stay in the outer room. Si konian Xi didn''t sleep all the time. At midnight, a dark shadow appeared at the back window of the inner room. Chapter 599 Si konian Xi holds her breath and looks at the dark figure quietly jumping in from the window. Si konian Xi looks at his figure and decides that he is Leng Shaoyuan, but she doesn''t make a sound. There was no light in the room, but Leng Shaoyuan moved freely in the room as if he had night vision eyes. He didn''t touch any objects. He stood on the ground facing the room and looked at the bed lying on Si konianxi''s side. Si konian Xi was surprised. Did he find out that she was in a false sleep? Across the vast night, Si konian Xi could feel Leng Shaoyuan''s smile, and he was very proud of it. Sikou nianxi clenches her teeth. She doesn''t know what''s going on in the outer room, so she can''t get up rashly. Since Leng Shaoyuan can enter the prime minister''s residence so easily and find her room accurately, there must be a way. After waiting for a long time, SIKO nianxi didn''t see Leng Shaoyuan''s action. Instead, he sat on the chair in the room and watched her in bed. Si konianxi finally couldn''t sleep. She got up from the bed. She felt her voice was very light, but she was still heard by the two people in the outer room. Lingxi raised her voice and asked, "Miss, what do you need?" Si konianxi felt that his heart was going to jump to his throat, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "Oh, no Nothing. I''m thirsty. Get up and have a drink There was no more sound in the outer room. Sikou nianxi walked to Leng Shaoyuan in three and two steps, but he saw that the man didn''t mean to panic at all. He sat on the chair and didn''t move. He saw her coming barefoot, frowned, raised his hand, picked up the teapot on the table and poured a glass of water for her. Si konian Xi didn''t understand his meaning, so naturally he didn''t take the cup of tea, but Leng Shaoyuan took the cup of water reluctantly, so Si konian Xi had to take a drink obediently. Leng Shaoyuan seemed very satisfied. Then he stood up from his chair, raised his hand and waved his wide sleeves. In an instant, the whole room was filled with a very strange smell, which made people very comfortable. Waving a few times, Leng Shaoyuan put down his sleeves. With the action of stopping, the rich aroma in the room disappeared. Leng Shaoyuan walks up to Si konian Xi and looks at her pink bedclothes. Si konian Xi realizes that her clothes are not right. She puts down her tea cup and quickly runs back to the bed to wrap herself in the quilt. She looks at Leng Shaoyuan with hate in her eyes. Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi''s series of actions and laughs. Sikou nianxi is scared to death by his smile. You know, there are still two servant girls outside. They may rush in at any time. Sikou nianxi didn''t care about her image at this time. She peeled herself out of the brocade quilt, got out of bed and covered Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth on tiptoe, and hissed nervously. Leng Shaoyuan stopped laughing, took advantage of SIKO nianxi''s slender hand, pulled her to the bed, and they sat opposite each other. "You seem to be afraid of the two little maids outside? What, they are afraid that they will know that there is a man in your room, which will damage your reputation? No, it''s a big deal. I''ll marry you. " Leng Shaoyuan''s bad smile, but his voice didn''t weaken at all, and he was about to approach sikounian. Sikou nianxi pushes him away and nervously looks at the direction of the outer room. She has no information to make fun of Leng Shaoyuan at this time. Seeing that there is no action outside, she looks at Leng Shaoyuan angrily, "can''t you lower your voice?" Leng Shaoyuan thinks that the angry Sikou nianxi is more interesting. He deliberately tries to amuse her. Now he is not angry because she escaped from the palace. It''s really that he didn''t think well enough. This time Sikou nianxi took the initiative to find him. He can''t let go of this difficult opportunity. "I''m a great man. If I say I''ll marry, I won''t break my promise. What are you afraid of?" Sikou nianxi is speechless. He is always in a tense state. He frowns and stares at Leng Shaoyuan. When Leng Shaoyuan saw Sikou nianxi, he was about to get angry. He coughed softly and said, "don''t you smell the fragrance just now? It''s the magic fragrance of Anyang palace. They can''t wake up in less than two or three hours. " Si konian Xi remembered that the fragrance he had just forgotten to ask turned out to be mi Xiang, but it was strange why they also smelled that fragrance, but they didn''t win? Leng Shaoyuan looked at Sikou nianxi with disdain, "the medicine is mine. How can I be attacked? I just gave you the water to drink and I have already given you the antidote." Si konian Xi has such an expression that he feels relaxed and thinks of the right thing. However, Leng Shaoyuan''s mind is completely elsewhere, and his bad smile approaches Si konian Xi. "In other words, why are you so afraid of the two little maids outside the door? Aren''t they from the prime minister''s office?" Leng Shaoyuan wrapped Sikou nianxi in the quilt and hugged him in his arms. With a satisfied smile, he thought of Sikou nianxi''s abnormality. Sikou nianxi didn''t struggle. He shook his head in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. "They are the prince''s people. When I came back to the prime minister''s house from the prince''s house, I followed them, and They know martial arts. "Sikou nianxi''s tone was heavy. Although she didn''t know what Yin mushuang meant by sending these two people, intuitively it was not a good thing. "Martial arts? It''s interesting that Yin mushuang was afraid of your danger in the prime minister''s house to protect you? " Leng Shaoyuan''s tone is sour. Sikou nianxi was silent for a long time, and came out of Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. She thought so before, but now it seems that this is not the case, or more than that. Sikou nianxi tells Leng Shaoyuan about Lingxi and Lingyue''s following her, and that they seem to have received special training. Then he tells Leng Shaoyuan his guess. "You mean, what''s the secret in the prime minister''s house that Yin mushuang doesn''t want you to know?" Leng Shaoyuan stood up and paced the room. If so, what kind of secret is it? Sikou nianxi nodded. Although she was not sure whether such a secret had anything to do with her father''s death, Yin mushuang said on the surface that she would help her investigate the case, but secretly sent such a person, which was very suspicious. Leng Shaoyuan pondered for a moment and sat down on the edge of the bed again. "So, what do you want?" Sikou nianxi shakes and has no idea for the moment, but it''s necessary to check secretly in the prime minister''s house, but how to get rid of the two servant girls outside the door is a problem. This is what she came to Leng Shaoyuan today. In the dark night, Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi work in opposition. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes are seldom serious. He suspected that the prince had a problem early on. He returned to Beijing before his injury was completely healed. The next day, he went to court as usual, but when Yin mushuang saw him, her eyes showed surprise and disbelief, and then she flashed by. Leng Shaoyuan had paid much attention since then, so he guessed that the prince was not as gentle as he looked, and he was wary of Yin mushuang. Although he was still talking and laughing on the surface, he had been on guard for a long time. Because of this, Leng Shaoyuan will take the risk to warn Sikou nianxi when he learns that Sikou nianxi is in the prince''s mansion. Chapter 600 Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t figure out that in the current situation of Sikou nianxi, Yin mushuang could completely control her in the prime minister''s mansion, but he still wanted to let Sikou nianxi get close to the prime minister''s mansion so blatantly. Leng Shaoyuan was silent for a long time, and then he regained his ruffian appearance. He stretched out his hand uneasily and crossed sikounian''s white face, "you escaped from my house, you don''t want to marry me, now how can I help you?" Sikou nianxi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Leng Shaoyuan was still holding a grudge. But for a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. She could only look at Leng Shaoyuan awkwardly. "I can help you." Leng Shaoyuan is embarrassed to see Sikou nianxi. He knows that his chance is coming. His hand is still swimming on Sikou nianxi''s face. He is a rogue image. Si konian Xi can''t help but blush. Fortunately, it''s in the evening. After all, when he asks for help, Si konian Xi deliberately ignores his hands. Anyway, it was in the prime minister''s house, and he didn''t dare to do it like this, and she came back under the name of Yin mushuang. "Really?" Sikou nianxi''s eyes are shining, looking at Leng Shaoyuan with hope. "Nature is true, but I have conditions." Leng Shaoyuan stirs up a wisp of Sikou nianxi''s hair on his nose. Bursts of fragrance come into his nose. Leng Shaoyuan is intoxicated and closes his eyes. SIKO nianxi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the ambiguity between them was warming up in an instant. SIKO nianxi''s heart was like a deer bumping into each other, but now the focus could not be on these bodies. "What conditions?" When Si konian Xi heard the conditions that Leng Shaoyuan said, he immediately thought of the unfulfilled engagement. Sure enough, Leng Shaoyuan said with a bad smile, "if you want me to help you, it''s OK, but it shouldn''t have a reputation, right? Unless... " Leng Shaoyuan pinched SIKO nianxi''s sharp chin, drew close to her lips and deliberately lengthened her tone. Si konian Xi''s nervous palms were sweating, but he didn''t dare to move. "Unless you marry me, it''s reasonable for me to help my own woman, isn''t it?" Leng Shaoyuan''s breathing is hot on SIKO nianxi''s face. They are almost intertwined in breathing. Sikou nianxi gives a big white eye. He just takes advantage of others'' danger. She opens Leng Shaoyuan''s hand with a wave, and quickly retreats to the other side of the bed, glaring at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan seems to feel a little disappointed about SIKO nianxi''s sudden departure. He looks down at the two fingers that once pinched SIKO nianxi, with the fragrance of powder on her face. "No? That book Wang left, so late is still in Miss Sikou''s boudoir, when others see it, it will damage miss''s reputation. " Leng Shaoyuan showed his hand indifferently and was about to leave. Si konian Xi''s eyes were staring anxiously. He had just been teasing him so much that he didn''t feel like being found out. Now he''s saying these hypocritical words. Si konian Xi''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He''s very confused. Do you want to marry or not? If she married, she could not escape the fate of being a concubine. Although she had feelings for him, her natural pride did not allow her to be someone else''s concubine. But if she doesn''t marry, she has already entered a dead end in the current situation. She has no way out and no direction. Leng Shaoyuan has got her situation right, so she will make such a request at this time. Sikou nianxi clenched her fist, knelt down on the bed and said to Leng Shaoyuan, "if you don''t help me, aren''t you afraid that I will use the same method to find someone else?" Si konian Xi''s last bet on Leng Shaoyuan''s love for him is that he will never allow her to go to other people because of his jealousy, but Si konian Xi is wrong this time. "Looking for someone else? Who is it? " Leng Shaoyuan''s step is very slow. He is giving Si konian Xi enough time to think about it. Hearing Si konian Xi''s words, he stops with a sneer and turns to look at her. "Is it Yin mushuang or Shao Moli? Ha ha... " Leng Shaoyuan chuckled, "do you think I can easily enter the prince''s residence and the prime minister''s residence? Don''t I know you were taken away by Shao Moli? Now do you think Shao Moli can still help you? " Sikou nianxi is silent. It''s true that Shao Moli can''t get into the prime minister''s house. Moreover, he is from the sixth Prince''s side. He must be monitored by Yin mushuang all the time. How can he help her? Leng Shaoyuan came to see her only after he had calculated every step accurately. Sikou nianxi closed his eyes and opened them again. His tone became fierce. "Leng Shaoyuan, don''t bully people too much." Leng Shaoyuan pretended to be innocent, raised his hand to open the folding fan, gently flashing, "this transaction is what you want to fight me, if you don''t want to, I''ll go." This time, Leng Shaoyuan''s steps were obviously faster. When he came in, he didn''t close the window. Just as he was about to climb out of the window, Si konian Xi called him in a hurry. Leng Shaoyuan took back his raised foot and stood in the same place. "Agreed? Well, I can help you, but when it''s done, you''ll marry into the palace, and I''ll give you enough time. " Leng Shaoyuan looks at Si konian with inquiring eyes.Without the slightest hesitation, Sikou nianxi nodded hard. It doesn''t matter what pride or status she has. As long as she can find out the case many years ago, she is willing to give everything. Leng Shaoyuan is very satisfied with the Si Kou Nian Xi walked past, looked at her condescending, from the wide sleeve took out two bags of white rice paper in the things handed to Si Kou Nian Xi. Sikou nianxi hesitated to take over, but he didn''t understand Leng Shaoyuan''s meaning, and didn''t know what was in it. "This is the datura flower from the western regions. I added a medicine to it. You can mix it with spices and light it before going to bed every night, and you can take a little of the other antidote. In this way, the two little maids outside will sleep soundly. No sound will wake them up. It doesn''t matter to kill them." Sikou nianxi clenched two packets of powder. She was worried about whether she would be found after a long time. The two little maids were not ordinary people, and they were very alert. "Don''t worry, these overpowering drugs will disappear before dawn, leaving no trace." Leng Shaoyuan reaches out his hand and raises SIKO nianxi''s chin. He leans down and looks at her delicate lips. Before Si konian Xi has any response, Leng Shaoyuan has come close to her and kisses her. Si konian Xi widens his eyes. This is the second time he has made such a sudden attack. Before Si konianxi reached out and tried to push Leng Shaoyuan away, he had already evacuated her lips. This time, he didn''t go deep, but just tasted it. Leng Shaoyuan looked at Si konianxi with a smile, and licked his lips. "I''m sure miss Sikou won''t break her promise this time. Besides, we''ve got a close relationship." One of Leng Shaoyuan''s fingers crossed Sikou nianxi''s lips, and his smile was very bad. Si konianxi pulls a pillow and smashes it hard at Leng Shaoyuan. But before the pillow falls to the ground, he only hears his laughter, but he has disappeared long ago, leaving only the books in front of the window. Chapter 601 After Leng Shaoyuan left, Sikou nianxi immediately hid the drug and antidote Leng Shaoyuan gave her, and carefully went out to place Lingxi and Lingyue in the outer room on the couch, pretending to be sleeping. The smell of magic heart fragrance in the room has gone away. Si konianxi goes back to bed and sleeps peacefully. Before daybreak the next day, Si konianxi is awakened by the quarrel between Lingyue and Lingxi. Si konian Xi gets out of bed, puts on a coat and goes out from the inner room. The two servant girls are arguing about something. Lingxi is young after all, and her eyes are full of tears. They seem to be afraid of waking up Si konian Xi, so they restrain their voices. "What''s the matter?" Si konian Xi''s voice was a little hoarse. She tightened her coat and came to them. When they saw that sikornian Xi was woken up, their faces became more ugly, and they knelt down in fear. Sikornian Xi was confused by their actions. What happened in the early morning? How could they kneel down? "What''s the matter? Let''s get up." Sikou nianxi didn''t care about his clothes. He reached out to help them up, but they were stubborn and couldn''t get up. Sikou nianxi stands helplessly in front of them and continues to ask what happened. Lingxi forces back the tears in his eyes and explains the situation to Sikou nianxi intermittently. It turns out that the two of them had decided that Lingxi was guarding the first half of the night and Lingyue was guarding the second half of the night. However, somehow, Lingxi fell asleep and even slept, but they didn''t wake up Lingyue. They didn''t wake up until dawn. So Lingyue complained that Lingxi didn''t watch the night and didn''t wake her up. Lingxi argued a few words, and they quarreled. Si konian Xi understood the reason for their quarrel. Naturally, she would not tell them that it was because Leng Shaoyuan had drugged them last night. Looking at their pitiful appearance, Si konian Xi''s heart flashed a trace of intolerance. But Si konian Xi knew that it was not the time for women''s benevolence, so she had to work hard. Si konian Xi looked down at them mildly: "it''s OK. You see, I''ve been sleeping. OK, now go to prepare breakfast and wash face water." Si konianxi had a fight, and finally got the matter mixed up. Lingxi and Lingyue stood up from the ground, expecting Ai Ai to prepare breakfast. After breakfast, sikornian Xi has been hiding in her room. She doesn''t want to go out. When anyone in the prime minister''s residence comes, she doesn''t see her. After hiding for a whole morning, sikornian Xi meets cui''er at dusk and asks her to go out and bring some soothing spices back. She says that her sleep is not very good. Try to see if the spices work. Lingyue and Lingxi are suspicious when they see the spices cui''er brings back, but they don''t dare to check in front of Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi knows what they think. So Si konian Xi finds a way to take cui''er to the hospital, and leaves Lingyue and Lingxi in the room. Si konian Xi and cui''er ramble about and say something out of the mark. They guess it''s almost time before they enter the room. did not know as like as two peas, but the package was actually opened and checked. Although it was almost the same as before, the Secretary of the Department of the Kun Kou was tagged. He did this to verify his last fluke. Si konian Xi''s heart is a little sad and sees off cui''er. Si konian Xi lied that she didn''t feel well and didn''t even go out for dinner, so she stayed in the room. As soon as the sky was blackened, Si konian Xi sprinkled the spices into the censer and began to burn them. The faint fragrance permeates the room and makes the whole person feel fresh and fresh. After a long breath of fragrance, Lingyue and Lingxi clean up the whole room and wait on sikornianxi. After going to bed, they go to the outer room. At this time, Si konianxi got out of bed lightly. First, he drank the antidote with water. Then he squeezed some of the medicine out of the bag and sprinkled it in the censer. After all the aroma was dispersed, Si konianxi opened the night clothes that had been hidden under the bed and put them on. It was estimated that the drug had begun to attack at this time. Sikou nianxi called the names of Lingxi and Lingyue across the curtain. There was no sound outside, and no one answered. Si Kou Nian Xi quietly walked past, lifted the curtain of the door, and laid them on the ground. It seemed that they had a drug attack. Si konian Xi passed them and went out quietly from the door. At this time, someone patted her on the shoulder. Si konian Xi''s first reaction was that she was found. She slowly turned around, in the heart has been brewing countless excuses, but after turning around to see clearly standing behind is not others, is Leng Shaoyuan. Si konian Xi sighed, "you scared me to death. What are you doing here?" Leng Shaoyuan smiles and points to his night clothes, which means that he has come to investigate the case with Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi originally refused, but he wanted more people and more helpers. Besides, when all the people came, he could not rush back, so he agreed. They secretly went out from Sikou nianxi''s courtyard. Although it was very late now, there were always guards on duty in the prime minister''s house. They had to stagger their eyes."Are we just wandering around Sikou mansion aimlessly? It''s so big here that I can''t find any secrets in my life, can I? " Leng Shaoyuan lowered his voice and held sikounian who was still exploring. "Of course not. When I was a child, I happened to know that there was a secret room hidden behind the rockery in the back garden, but I haven''t been there. Let''s go and have a look now." Sikou nianxi is familiar with leading the way in front, and Leng Shaoyuan follows behind. He is alert to see if there is a patrol guard nearby at any time. After a long time, they finally came to the rockery in the back garden, but the rockery didn''t look any different from the ordinary rockery. After walking around the rockery for several times, Si konianxi didn''t see the entrance or the mechanism to open the rockery. Si konian Xi was a little frustrated. Did he say that he heard wrong when he was a child, or did he remember wrong? Impossible. Since the completion of this rockery, sikochang has not allowed anyone to play. Before, he was punished by Sikou Chang for sneaking in with Sikou nianyue. If there were no secrets and secret rooms, why would it gradually become the forbidden area of Sikou''s family. Leng Shaoyuan looked up and down at this seemingly large-scale rockery without a cold voice. If there was a secret room, it would work. But where was the entrance? Just when they were at a loss, a basin of peony flowers beside the rockery attracted Leng Shaoyuan''s attention. The words here are basically white or red, but this basin is pink, and the flowers are bigger than others. The dust at the bottom of the flowerpot is bigger than the flowerpot itself, which is obviously moved. Chapter 602 If someone often takes care of these flowers and plants, then it is impossible that only this potted flower has traces of movement, and other things should be the same. Now there is only one explanation, that is, this potted flower is insidious. Leng Shaoyuan squatted in front of the plate of flowers and touched the pot of flowers up and down. The whole body was any place where he could hide his organs. Sikou nianxi looked down at the pot of flowers, but he couldn''t do it. Leng Shaoyuan looked at it for a long time, then suddenly reached out and gently turned the huge flowerpot. With the flowerpot moving slowly, Si konianxi saw that there should be a very heavy rockery behind her. Unexpectedly, a door was slowly opened, and the rockery in the door was completely hollow. Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan look at each other and smile. It turns out that the mechanism is this flowerpot. Leng Shaoyuan takes out his origami and pulls out the cover. The origami lights up immediately. Leng Shaoyuan walked in front of him by the light of the fold. Sikou nianxi followed him. They crept into the rockery. Just after entering the rockery, the door behind him immediately closed and locked them inside. Si Kou Nian Xi immediately ran to the past, but found that the door had been closed, and there was no gap left. What should I do? Are they going to be trapped here? Leng Shaoyuan was also jumped by the huge sound. Looking back, he saw Sikou nianxi pushing the stone gate in front of him. "It''s OK. If we can come in, we will go out. Let''s have a look first." Leng Shaoyuan stops Sikou nianxi''s shoulder and pacifies her. Sikou nianxi Wen is steady, and follows Leng Shaoyuan. The more he goes inside, the colder he feels. It''s the kind of chilling feeling. Sikou nianxi''s body trembles involuntarily. Fortunately, Leng Shaoyuan always accompanies him. After they passed a long and narrow passage, it suddenly opened up in front of them. This is a very large place like a hall. Between the halls, there is a large square stone table, on which there are a lot of sand mounds, and flags. Big oil lamps are burning at the four corners of the hall, which make the lights here bright. Si konian Xi can''t help walking forward, but she doesn''t want to be tripped by something at her feet. Leng Shaoyuan quickly holds her. Si konian Xi lowers her head and looks at her. She immediately covers her mouth and the scream that she is about to export. Leng Shaoyuan followed Sikou nianxi''s eyes. He was also startled. It was a complete human skeleton. He didn''t know how long he had been dead. There was no skin on the skeleton. The appearance of such a thing in such a secret room really surprised sikornian Xi. She felt that there was a chill all over her body, but she still resisted the fear in her heart and ran without turning around. She knew that the way in had been blocked. If she wanted to go out, she had to move forward. Leng Shaoyuan pressed Sikou nianxi tightly in his arms, stroked her hair and kept comforting her, but his eyes were always staring at the stone table. If you have not guessed wrong, it should be a strategic plan. The banner on it is all the border towns that the emperor is sitting on. But why does such a detailed strategic plan appear in the secret room of the prime minister''s residence? Is this the secret that Yin mushuang didn''t want Sikou nianxi to know? Does this have anything to do with the death of Sike nianxi''s father Sike Mao? A series of questions emerged with the emergence of this chamber, and Leng Shaoyuan had no idea for a moment. After a long time, Si konian Xi finally recovered, but she still did not dare to look down at the skeleton. She tightly grasped Leng Shaoyuan''s hand, and Leng Shaoyuan led her to the big stone table. Looking closer, it''s really a big strategic map. Every capital on it is carefully marked. Sikou nianxi frowns. Sikou Chang is just a civil servant. Why are these things still hidden in the secret room An idea appeared in Sikou nianxi''s mind. Even she was startled. She shook her head and rejected her idea. Although Sikou Chang''s ambition was great, it was not so far. Leng Shaoyuan focused on looking at the words that marked the place names. They were vigorous and powerful, and revealed the wind of the king everywhere. He had seen sikochang''s words. Although they were good words, they were less domineering. Therefore, these words were not written by sikochang. So who was it? Who is sikochang cooperating with? After staying for a while, Leng Shaoyuan still had no idea. He took Sikou nianxi and continued to walk forward. After passing the hall, there was only a narrow corridor that didn''t know where to go. It was very similar to the road when he came. The only difference is that there is a light inside. It''s no longer dark. Leng Shaoyuan leads Sikou nianxi forward cautiously. He''s afraid that there''s some mechanism or hidden arrow. But it was a peaceful journey. Soon they came to the end. There was a picture on the stone wall in front of them. It was a portrait of a man in military uniform. The sword in his hand was fierce. Si konianxi looked up, hoping to see the opportunity to get out of the secret room. There was a familiar feeling between the eyebrows of the people in the painting, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them. Si konianxi looked down the painting, and there was a small line written in a small place in the lower right corner. Si konianxi looked closer and read it out by the way."During the Fengyuan period, the prince Yin mushuang was dressed in military clothes." Is this prince Yin mushuang? Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan incredulously. He is also shocked. Then Sikou nianxi remembers why there is such a familiar feeling between his eyebrows. But familiarity is only a little bit. The people in the painting are cold, even in their eyes. They are domineering and have a great aura, and they are noble of the royal family. But the Yin mushuang that Sikou nianxi knew didn''t have the slightest such aura. He was always gentle. How could he have such a feeling? Sikou nianxi''s heart flashed an idea, the person above is not Yin mushuang, or now Yan mushuang is not the person on the painting, anyway, it is not the same person at all. If so, is the person in the painting fake, or is the present Yin mushuang fake? But if my guess is wrong, why is there so much difference between the man in the painting and Yin mushuang? Who is the man in the picture? Who is Yin mushuang? Why is this painting here? What is the relationship between him and sikochang? What on earth is this chamber for? SIKO nianxi''s heart is shaking. She doesn''t know if Leng Shaoyuan has such an idea. Now the most important thing is how to get out of here. SIKO nianxi reaches out her hand and touches the painting, but finds that the bottom of the painting is empty. When Leng Shaoyuan saw this, he lifted up the painting. It turned out that there was a small square hole under it. There was a button with the same color as the stone wall. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned. Is this button really the switch of the stone gate? If so, where is it to get out of here? Leng Shaoyuan looked down at Sikou nianxi and asked silently, "press or not?" Chapter 603 This button is now the only thing similar to the mechanism, but this strange secret room is revealed everywhere. Is it really so simple to hide the switch behind a picture? Just when the two people were struggling to decide whether to press it directly, Leng Shaoyuan keenly felt that the door they came in was opening. The door was opened from the outside, so someone came in. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t have time to think much. He pressed the button decisively. With a dull sound, the stone wall in front of them slowly rose and opened. Leng Shaoyuan pulls Sikou nianxi. He can''t wait for all the doors in front of him to open and quickly gets out. When they go out from the stone gate, the door behind him is also slowly falling, and quickly recovers. With the dissipation of the last light, the place where they were was fell into darkness. Leng Shaoyuan once again took out his torches. There was no wind around, which means that they had not come out of the chamber, but entered another channel. Instead of leaving in a hurry, they waited behind the door. Holding their breath, they leaned over the stone door and listened to the movement inside. The stone door was too thick, and the movement inside was not very big. They could only hear someone talking inside. After careful identification, Sikou nianxi recognized that one of the voices was Sikou Chang''s, but the other male voice just felt familiar, but could not recognize who it was. Leng Shaoyuan frowned and listened to the conversation between the two inside, but across the heavy stone gate, the people inside seemed to be deliberately lowering their voices, so they couldn''t hear a complete sentence at all. Si konianxi stretched out her hand and pulled Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeve. They looked at each other. Leng Shaoyuan immediately realized that the most important problem they had to face was that the people inside had to come out. If the exit is where they are now, and they have not figured out the current location, then the people inside will find them immediately when they come out. What to do? Now the most important problem is not the conversation of the people inside, but finding the exit. Leng Shaoyuan looks around with the fire clasp in his hand. It''s still a secret Road, but the space is not very big. There are smooth stone walls around, and there is nothing like an organ. They can only walk forward slowly. The distance of dozens of steps comes to the end, and they seem to be dead. Si konian turns around in a hurry. Leng Shaoyuan is very calm and groping around. Suddenly, Leng Shaoyuan feels that his hands feel very different. Now his hands feel smoother than other places. Leng Shaoyuan''s palm used his strength, and the stone slab above their head quickly opened, and the moonlight from the outside shot in in an instant, shining on the light inside. Leng Shaoyuan chuckled, went to take Sikou nianxi''s waist, and made the lightness skill fly out of the above exit. There was a slight chirp of insects and frogs all around, so they really came out. Si konian Xi breathed a long sigh of relief. The construction of this secret room is a bit weird. The mechanism of the exit is too secret. If you can''t find the exit on the top of your head after you come out of the hall, you will be trapped in it. In that case, you will be found soon. This double mechanism was used when the secret room was built, for fear that someone might break in. "Let''s get out of here." Leng Shaoyuan takes Sikou nianxi''s hand and leaves here quickly. Sikou nianxi looks back in the process of running. The exit they come up from is actually a waste well. They ran all the way forward, and the more they moved forward, the more familiar Si konianxi felt. In the bright moonlight, Si konianxi saw a door not far away, and she could not help slowing down. Leng Shaoyuan felt the strange appearance of Sikou nianxi, and then slowed down, "what''s the matter?" Si konian Xi didn''t speak, just walked forward slowly, and then pushed the door open. The creaking of the wooden door was particularly harsh in such a silent night. Pushing the door open, Kou nianxi took the lead to go out. Her right side is the rockery they went in before. That is to say, they are still in Si Kou''s house. After walking for so long, they are walking around this rockery. as like as two peas in the background, there is a barren courtyard behind the rockery. The color of the door is exactly the same as that of the wall. So she has lived here for so many years that she still does not know that there is such a famine in the former government. Leng Shaoyuan came out of the door behind Sikou nianxi and saw the rockery. He was also incredulous. There were more and more secrets in Sikou''s house. Abandoned courtyard, abandoned well, secret room, rockery Just as they were about to leave here, a man appeared on the side of the rockery in front of them. He came out from inside. It turned out that there was a door opening mechanism here. The man was followed by a man. Both of them looked around warily. Leng Shaoyuan secretly called out that it was bad, but it was too late. The two men had already seen Leng Shaoyuan and Si konian standing by the door."Who?" A majestic voice harshly scolded. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t have time to think about it. He once again took Sikou nianxi''s waist and flew out from the back garden wall. But the two people obviously wouldn''t let them go so easily. One of them also used the lightness skill and pursued them. Leng Shaoyuan was not very familiar with the terrain of the prime minister''s residence, but the man behind him seemed to be very familiar with the prime minister''s residence and closely followed them. When he turned from a corridor, Leng Shaoyuan completely lost his direction, and the man behind him was about to catch up with him. Sikou nianxi took Leng Shaoyuan''s hand in his backhand, took a shortcut, passed an arch, and went directly to her yard. Without hesitation, Sikou nianxi pushes open her door and pushes Leng Shaoyuan in. She follows Leng Shaoyuan into the room and closes the door tightly. As soon as she enters the door, she sees Lingxi and Lingyue still sleeping. Sikou nianxi pushes Leng Shaoyuan into the inner room. Then she carefully moves them to the couch, pretending to be sleeping. After all this, Si konianxi opened the curtain and went into the inner room. It was three o''clock after this time, the incense in the censer had been burnt out, and the overpowering drug in the air had already dissipated. Leng Shaoyuan looks at this room, which is not very big. The man who chased so hard before must have seen them enter Si konianxi''s yard. It''s not sure that someone will search in the name of catching assassins in a short time, but it''s almost unavoidable here. Isn''t it going to be a net at that time? "Undress and go to bed." Sikou nianxi was obviously aware of this problem, and he turned around and began to tear Leng Shaoyuan''s clothes without hesitation. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned. At this time, she asked him to take off his clothes? Although he has been looking forward to her initiative, but now seems not the time, right? Chapter 604 Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he took Sikou nianxi''s hands. "Now we are being pursued and killed, and there are those two little maids outside the door, and we haven''t married yet, you..." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t panic in the whole process, laughing at the embarrassment of Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi realized that he was thinking awkwardly. His pretty face suddenly turned red, and he hurriedly took back the hand held by Leng Shaoyuan. "What do you think? I mean, let you take off your night clothes and hide in the quilt. After a while, someone will come. You are found dead. What are you still thinking about here?" Sikou nianxi turns around, closes the window and opens it. After a while, if the person checking is gone, let Leng Shaoyuan leave the prime minister''s residence from the window immediately. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly realized. He quickly picked up his night clothes and climbed into Sikou nianxi''s bed. Sikou nianxi pulled the quilt and hid Leng Shaoyuan in the quilt. He tidied up the quilt neatly. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that there is a big living person hidden inside. At this time, Si konian Xi has already vaguely seen a little bit of fire outside the door, and there is a noisy life. She quickly took off her clothes. She quickly threw the two night walkers under the bed and cleaned up everything. Si konian Xi only had the inner clothes left and hurriedly lay on the bed. Inside lies Leng Shaoyuan, outside is sikounian Xi. They are very close to each other. Sikounian Xi can feel Leng Shaoyuan''s hot body. Her face is almost hot, but now she can''t care so much. What shyness, what clear reputation, now two people''s lives are not important. As soon as Si konianxi was lying on the bed, there was a heavy knock on the door. Si konianxi''s heart went up and down with the knock. She deliberately pretended to be asleep. The sound outside the door rang for a long time, but she didn''t get up to open it. The people outside seemed to be impatient with knocking. A half male and half female voice shrieked: "Miss Sikou, please open the door. Someone saw two assassins running into your yard. Are you ok?" Sikou nianxi was surprised. This is the unique voice of eunuchs. How can there be eunuchs in the prime minister''s house? Does it have anything to do with the royal family? The knock on the door is still going on. There is a tendency that if Si konian Xi doesn''t open the door, he will knock on it all the time, or break into the door. Si konian Xi just opens his mouth when he sees that the time is almost up. Her lazy voice rang out: "Lingyue, Lingxi, go to see what''s going on, why is the door so noisy?" Her voice was as hoarse as waking up. Lingyue and Lingxi in the outer room have been awakened by the sound outside the door. Now they are completely dispersed by the cry of Sikou nianxi, and they wake up. Two people look at each other, see each other are comfortable sleeping on the couch, eyes a cold, but the knock on the door and shouting sounds like a life again, two people also have no time to do more care, turn over to stay, went to open the door. The eunuch outside the door saw that someone finally came to open the door. He swaggered and wanted to come in, but he was taken down by them. "Father in law, it''s late at night, and miss is resting. Isn''t it good for you to break in like this?" Lingyue coldly looked at the father-in-law who took the lead. Although he was polite, he didn''t mean to let him in. "Bold, someone saw that an assassin ran into Miss Sikou''s yard. We were ordered to search. If Miss Sikou had any mistakes, could you two little maids bear them?" The eunuch saw that the two servant girls dared to stop him, so he began to scold them, but they didn''t mean to give in. Just when both sides were in a stalemate, the curtain of the inner room was lightly raised by a slender jade hand, and sikornianxi appeared at the door tightly wrapped in a light pink coat. She seems to be awakened from sleep, long hair has been put down, very casual draped in the back, sleepy eyes leaning on the doorframe, looking at these people in front. "What''s the matter?" Sikou nianxi lazily raised his hand to signal Lingxi and Lingyue to fade. His dumb voice also revealed a strong sense of sleep. "Miss, they said there was an assassin who had to break in." Lingyue Xin is unwilling to stand behind Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi nods, covers her mouth and yawns lazily. "My father-in-law, who is it from the prince''s family?" Si Kou Nian Xi blocked in the door and didn''t mean to get out of the way. He just talked to him idly. The eunuch gave a cold Snort and replied that Sikou nianxi was from the crown prince''s family. He said that the crown prince had come to compete with the prime minister today. Later, he stopped in Sikou''s house. He didn''t want to meet an assassin, so he sent them to track down the assassin. The eunuch and his Royal Highness''s people are all out. It''s a great gift. Sikou nianxi turns her head and looks at Lingxi and Lingyue behind her. They are also members of the crown prince''s family. When they open the door, they are so tit for tat. Do they really don''t know or pretend? Si konian Xi is smiling shallowly. Who is in the prince''s family? That is who was in the prime minister''s house tonight, but didn''t come to see her, that means he has more important things to do, don''t say Is the other man in the secret room with sikochang Yin mushuang?Si Kou Nian Xi was so cold that he didn''t dare to think about it any more, but he didn''t say a word. "Oh? It''s rude of Nian Xi, who was originally the prince, but there are really no assassins in our hospital. I sleep soundly, and there are these two girls in the outer room to watch the night, so there won''t be any assassins. " Si konian Xi straightened up and saluted the eunuch. Her eyes were quiet and indifferent, and there was no flaw in them. When the prince saw that SIKO nianxi had said that, he couldn''t say anything more. But just as he turned around, he remembered that when she came in, he saw that the two servant girls were just waking up, not like SIKO nianxi said that they were on the vigil, so he went back again. "Miss Sikou is very polite, but the prince ordered the slaves to check one by one, so that the two brave assassins would not threaten the lives of the people in the mansion, especially miss Sikou. Some people saw that the assassin was coming to the direction of the lady''s courtyard. I hope that the young lady could make it convenient for the slaves to go in and have a look. In this way, the slaves can explain to the prince You can rest assured, No The eunuch didn''t want to leave. His words were high sounding, but he didn''t believe Sikou nianxi''s words. Someone saw it with his own eyes. It must be Yin mushuang who saw it with his own eyes. Sikou nianxi smiles and doesn''t panic, but doesn''t intend to let them in. Lingyue and Lingxi stand in front of her and make a fight posture. Si konianxi reaches out her hand to stop them. Their present appearance makes Si konianxi look more like pretending. Even though they don''t know the eunuch, they won''t be so antagonistic after hearing that they are the prince. They are so much just to win the trust of skornian Xi and let her know that they are on her side. Chapter 605 Sikou nianxi didn''t mean to get out of the way. The eunuch in front of him was very flattering. Sikou nianxi felt sick in his heart. "Does my father-in-law mean that he doesn''t believe me, or do you think that the two assassins are hidden in my room?" Si konian Xi tightened his tight coat, passed them, sat down on the chair in the outer room and poured a glass of water. Although she has now let go of the door, but no one dares to rush in so rashly. The eunuch was dumb. He didn''t know how to speak. There was his royal highness over there, and here was Sikou nianxi, who was said to be deeply loved by his highness. There was such a big official in the prime minister''s office behind him. It was not easy to offend him on both sides. He''s in a dilemma now, but he''s already in this position. Ah, he can''t give up halfway. He grins at Sikou nianxi. "I don''t mean that. I''m just afraid that the two brave assassins will take advantage of the situation." Si konianxi put down her tea cup and giggled. It was really interesting to see the eunuch in a dilemma. She got up from her chair and went forward to lift the curtain of the inner room. "Since you want to check, then check, but this is my boudoir at least. It seems that it''s not good for such a large group of people to come in with dignity." Sikou nianxi glanced at the huge crowd behind the eunuch. It was estimated that most of the servants in the prime minister''s house had come. In addition, Yin mushuang''s people seemed to attach great importance to the secret room, and they were also quite afraid of being found in the secret room. The eunuch saw that Si konianxi finally made a step back, and his face was very happy. He told the people behind him to wait outside. He went in to check by himself. He went into the inner room and had a clear view of the layout. There was no place for Tibetans. He looked around, but he didn''t dare to look at anything. He guessed that sikornian Xi was a girl who didn''t come out of the cabinet, and he didn''t dare to fight against his royal highness. So he certainly didn''t dare to hide assassins. That was a capital crime. The eunuch finally took a look at the inner room, and respectfully stepped back. SIKO nianxi stood at the door, looking at his series of actions, and did not stop him. The eunuch retreated to the door, arched his hand and saluted SIKO nianxi, "I thank you for your cooperation. Now I can rest at ease. I''ll look elsewhere." Then he retreated to the door. Si konian Xi chuckled. Now it''s almost dawn. What''s more, she said faintly: "I haven''t had a good sleep recently. It''s so easy to get some soothing incense. I just had a rest today, and it''s ruined." Si konian Xi''s voice was not high or low, but it was enough for the eunuch to hear him. He was embarrassed and left SI konian Xi''s yard. Lingyue closes the door, and Sikou nianxi looks at the fire more and more far away. His heart is finally released, but the next thing to deal with is the two in front of him. "Miss, it''s still early. Go ahead and have a rest. I''ll guard for you at the door." Lingyue opened the curtain of the inner room. At that moment, she seemed to see the neat quilt on the bed facing the door, which seemed to move. Lingyue frowned. Just as she was about to look at it carefully, Sikou nianxi''s voice rang behind her. "Why, just now that group of people have checked it, do you want to check it again?" Si konian Xi''s voice is cold, and it seems that she has a stomach full of fire. Ling Yue repeatedly says that she doesn''t dare to look back. Si konian Xi goes in with a cold hum, and Ling Yue puts down the curtain. Sikounian breathes a sigh of relief and finally muddles through. She just saw that Leng Shaoyuan''s quilt seemed to move, so she pretends to be angry. Si konian Xi quickly walks over and sits on the bed. He lifts Leng Shaoyuan''s quilt, but he has already fallen asleep, and his face is comfortable. Si konian Xi is not angry. She is alone outside and is worried about dealing with that group of people. This guy falls asleep so comfortably. Si konian Xi slaps Leng Shaoyuan hard. But Leng Shaoyuan is a martial arts practitioner. This slap is just tickling for him. Sikou nianxi was even more angry when he saw that he didn''t move. He climbed onto the bed, grabbed Leng Shaoyuan''s shoulders and shook him fiercely. Leng Shaoyuan was awakened by the violent shaking. He woke up and opened his eyes to see a pretty face enlarged by SIKO nianxi, facing her. Although she is angry now, she is still very beautiful. The scattered hair sweeps on Leng Shaoyuan''s face, itching, which makes Leng Shaoyuan''s heart itch. There is an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. Sikou nianxi screams that it''s not good, but it''s too late. Leng Shaoyuan reaches out his hand and quickly presses Sikou nianxi to himself. Si konian Xi repressed a scream that she was about to blurt out. The two people in the outer room had passed the medicine now, and they must be paying attention to the movement inside all the time. Although she was not worried that they would have the courage to break in, she was worried that they would find something abnormal.Sikou nianxi struggles quietly, but Leng Shaoyuan hugs him more tightly. Sikou nianxi is speechless and stares at Leng Shaoyuan in exchange for Leng Shaoyuan''s fiery eyes. "Now that everyone is gone and I''m in your bed, why don''t we..." Leng Shaoyuan''s empty hand gently stroked SIKO nianxi''s white, tender and smooth face, which was full of teasing. Si konian Xi was tightly shackled by Leng Shaoyuan in his arms, so he couldn''t avoid his teasing. He could only stare at him fiercely. When his slender fingertips crossed his lips, Si konian Xi quickly opened and bit his fingers. Leng Shaoyuan is in pain. Subconsciously, she releases the hand that encircles Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi easily escapes from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. She straightens her clothes and sits far away from Leng Shaoyuan. "It''s going to be daybreak. You''ll leave now. If it''s late, all my efforts tonight will be wasted." Si Kou Nian Xi stretched out her foot to kick Leng Shaoyuan a few times and lowered her voice. Leng Shaoyuan was bitten by Sikou nianxi, and he didn''t want to amuse her any more. He turned over and got out of bed angrily. His night clothes were taken off, and he only had crescent colored tunic. He also knew that if he didn''t leave again, he would be seen again, and he might become the chatting capital of the common people. But if he was still wearing that night clothes, he would be chased by the prince''s people when he went out. After thinking about it, it was safer to wear Chinese clothes. After a day''s tossing, he didn''t want to be chased around any more. Leng Shaoyuan leaned over, gently shaved Sikou nianxi''s nose, and said softly, "don''t forget our deal." Sikou nianxi hears Leng Shaoyuan''s reminder, and then remembers that he has just been teased by him, and the anger that he managed to suppress comes up again. But without waiting for her to get angry, Leng Shaoyuan has already disappeared out of the window. what has the final say, words alone are no proof. Until she finds out the cause of her father''s death, she will not marry if she does not marry. Si konian Xi left his coat on the chair at random and lay down. After tossing all night, he was exhausted. Chapter 606 SIKO nianxi fell asleep until the sun was up. During this time, Lingyue and Lingxi did not dare to go in and call her. Finally, when they were about to have lunch, the people in the front hall said that his highness was having dinner in the mansion today, and they specially asked her to go out and use it together. But Si konian Xi was sleeping soundly. Lingxi and Lingyue didn''t dare to go in and shout. They hesitated again and again. Finally, Lingxi went into the inner room to ask Si konian Xi to get up. Sikou nianxi lazily opened his eyes, Lingxi quickly explained the situation, but Sikou nianxi didn''t buy it. He turned around and was about to go to sleep again. He said vaguely: "I didn''t feel well. I was disturbed by people last night. I sent someone to report it back to his royal highness and said I won''t go." With these words, Sikou nianxi fell asleep again, and Lingxi couldn''t shout any more. He had to send someone back to his royal highness according to the original words. A group of people who had been waiting for Si konian Xi to have dinner in the front hall finally came to Si konian Xi''s refusal. Both Si Kongchang and Su Shi were embarrassed. Today, even Si konian Yue was not allowed to serve at the banquet for the prince, so they went out of their way to invite Si konian Xi, but they were refused. Sike Chang carefully looked at Yin mushuang''s face, but he seemed to have expected that Sike nianxi would not be the same. The smile on his face did not change at all, and he called for dinner. Last night, the people Yin mushuang brought back to him, and she stopped him when he went to check in Sikou nianxi''s room, but later he went in to check, and there was no difference. Yin mushuang was a little surprised. He watched the two men enter SIKO nianxi''s courtyard with his own eyes. In a short time, her people came to the door, and he didn''t see anyone come out of SIKO nianxi''s courtyard. Did he see a ghost? Or is one of the two so-called assassins Si konian Xi? Yin mushuang didn''t make a sound and stayed in the prime minister''s house for another day, but no matter whether it was breakfast or lunch, Si konianxi didn''t appear, which made Yin mushuang feel suspicious. "Don''t blame your highness. Nianxi is spoiled and doesn''t understand." Sikochang was not sure whether Yin mushuang was angry and gave a dull explanation. "It''s OK," said Yin mushuang With this remark, Su was more sure that his Royal Highness''s love for Sikou nianxi was true. After lunch, Si konianxi also woke up. After washing, he changed his clothes and sat lazily in front of the stone table in the hospital drinking porridge. Last night''s tossing and turning had nothing to gain except knowing that there was a secret room. But Sikou nianxi''s mind was on the painting. Were the people on it the same as Yan mushuang now, and did they hear another voice besides Sikou Chang behind the stone gate? Was it Yin mushuang? If so, what are they talking about? Then it is the prince who catches up with them later. But why does he say on the one hand that he is helping her investigate the case and let him have enough status in the prime minister''s house, but send someone to watch her. On the other hand, he was in private contact with sikochang. Could it be said that the secret room was prepared for Yin mushuang? Sikou nianxi feels that Yin mushuang has too many secrets, but what she cares about now is whether her father''s case can be found in the prime minister''s house. She is in a mess. Yin mushuang directly came to the courtyard of Si konian Xi after having lunch. As soon as she stepped into the arch, she saw Si konian Xi lying on the table of the courtyard in a daze, with an empty bowl in front of her. Today, she was wearing a light green dress. The wind blew the same color ribbon behind her head, and the whole person was bathed in the sun, like a fairy falling in the world. If the fairy didn''t look listless now, Yan mushuang didn''t dare to go in, for fear of disturbing such a picture. Yin mushuang stood at the door for a long time and came out to clean up the empty bowl of Lingxi. Then he saw him and knelt down to salute. Lingxi''s salute startled Sikou nianxi. She turned her head and saw Yin mushuang standing at the door smiling. She also stood up from the stool in a hurry and saluted Yin mushuang. Yin mushuang strode in, picked up Si konian Xi and motioned her to sit down again. Si konian Xi was not polite. Yin mushuang looked up and down at Si konian Xi. Although she had been sleeping all morning, she didn''t look very well. It seemed that what she said about physical discomfort was true. "I don''t know if his Highness has come to meet you. It''s really uncomfortable. I hope his highness will understand." Sikou nianxi sat opposite Yin mushuang, but his face was a little wilting. Yin mushuang waved her hand and didn''t care. Lingyue came out to serve tea at this time. Yin mushuang seemed to look at Lingyue unintentionally, then moved her eyes and drank tea as if nothing had happened. "There was a bold assassin in the prime minister''s house last night. I sent someone to check it. Didn''t it disturb you?" There was nothing to say between them for a moment, and Yin mushuang mentioned the assassin last night. Sikou nianxi sneered in his heart. He doubted that she had hidden an assassin in the hospital. Or he doubted that the assassin was just her. What he said was so high sounding. But Sikou nianxi didn''t show anything on his face. Instead, he was stunned and frowned. "It''s OK. His highness is just worried about the safety of the people in the prime minister''s mansion. Nianxi should cooperate."Si Kou Nian Xi fills the tea cup in front of Yin Mu Shuang again. His long eyelashes hang down and he can''t see his emotion clearly. They tried to test each other. What a smart person Yin mushuang was, Sikou nianxi knew that if she lied, she would never hide it from him, so she just pretended to be stupid and didn''t know anything. "How''s the case going?" For a long time, Yin mushuang seemed to mention her purpose of returning to the prime minister''s residence. Although it was only two days later, according to Sikou nianxi''s temperament, she should have acted long ago. Si konian Xi smiles and shakes her head. Looking at Yan mushuang in front of her, she thinks that those people in Si konian''s house are the same. Before returning to the prime minister''s house, Sikou nianxi still believed in Yin mushuang, but now she didn''t believe him at all. She sent people to watch her all the time. Now she still asked about the progress of the case and jokes. Does she have a chance to start? Yin mushuang seems to be very satisfied with Sikou nianxi''s reaction. The smile at the corner of her mouth is more enlarged. Sikou nianxi doesn''t expose her either. They have different thoughts. In fact, what he said was not very pleasant. Sikou nianxi was vague in the whole process, answering Yin mushuang''s question ambiguously. It seemed that he was still happy. They sat for a while, Yin mushuang got up to say goodbye, and Sikou nianxi also got up to see each other off. At this time, Lingyue came out of the room at the right time. "Lingyue, I still don''t feel well. You can take the prince to the pharmacy and get some tranquilizing medicine for me." Sikou nianxi''s words were very casual. After that, he saluted Yin mushuang and turned to enter the room. Yin mushuang looks at Sikou nianxi''s back with deep eyes. He knows Sikou nianxi''s intention. Lingyue is from his side. If he doesn''t believe her, he can ask Lingyue, but she just gives him such an opportunity to push the boat with the current. Chapter 607 Yin mushuang saw that Sikou nianxi seemed to be a very common way to see off guests, and didn''t say anything more. She left Sikou nianxi''s yard first. Lingyue followed him and left step by step along the path. However, Yin mushuang didn''t ask, but Lingyue was a little upset. "Lord, there is no abnormality on Miss Sikou''s side." Lingyue catches up with Yin mushuang. At this time, she doesn''t have the delicate appearance of serving around SIKO nianxi, and some of them are completely trained and rigid. Yin mushuang didn''t speak. She raised her hand to indicate that she was waiting outside the prime minister''s house. He always wanted to say hello to sikochang when he wanted to leave. Soon sikochang and Su sent Yin mushuang out of the house. Yin mushuang turned and got on the carriage at the door. Lingyue had been waiting in the carriage for a long time. The coachman began to drive, and the smile on Yin mushuang''s face was gradually converging. "I heard Wang Xi come back and say that when he went to chascogniangxi''s room last night, he knocked on the door for a long time and didn''t open it. I heard that you two were not in the outer room?" Yin mushuang lowered her head and stroked a blue finger on her finger. There was no fluctuation in her tone, but Lingyue felt cold all over her body. Wang Xi was the eunuch that Yin mushuang brought to sikochang''s house last night, and he was also Yin mushuang''s confidant. Lingyue didn''t know how to answer, and Yin mushuang didn''t mean to ask. The carriage drove forward slowly, and Lingyue had mixed feelings. "Lord..." After a long time, Lingyue finally opens his mouth. "Answer my question." Yin mushuang leaned against the soft collapse of the carriage and closed her eyes slightly. Lingyue sat upright and followed Yin mushuang for so many years. She knew that Yin mushuang''s current state was a sign of anger. But if she told the truth, she might as well hide the past. She was specially trained, so Yin mushuang sent her and Lingxi to follow sikounianxi. On the one hand, it was to give sikounianxi superficial support, on the other hand, it was to monitor sikounianxi. However, since they entered the prime minister''s residence, she had been sleeping for two consecutive days. Every time she woke up, she was on the couch in the outer room. The last time Wang Xi came to check, she didn''t notice it at all. Lingyue herself once doubted whether there was something wrong with the so-called soothing incense brought back by Si konian Xi tuocui''er, but when she brought it back that day, she and Lingxi had already checked it. It was a very common soothing incense, and there was no ingredient in it. Is it said that Si konianxi added it later? But as far as she knows, none of the overpowering drugs left no trace after burning, and there was no discomfort in her own body, and there was no trace of fragrance in the room. So what''s wrong? Yan mushuang seemed to be waiting for her answer. He was a little impatient. He opened his eyes and swept the eye light. "Lord I don''t know what''s wrong. On the night when father-in-law Wang Xi came, Lingyue and I both fell asleep, just like It''s like being drugged. " Lingyue''s voice was getting lower and lower, and she did not dare to look directly into Yin mushuang''s eyes. "Ecstasy?" Yin mushuang slowly said these two words, and Lingyue nodded, but Yin mushuang also noticed that Lingyue said it was as if, that is to say, Lingyue was not sure whether she was drugged. When Wang Xi came back to report, he also said that Si konianxi had not been sleeping very well recently, and it was hard to fall asleep after using Anshen incense. If there was something wrong with Anshen incense, but he didn''t even notice Lingyue and Lingxi, it means that Si konianxi has begun to doubt him. And what Yin mushuang can be sure is that there must be someone behind this to help her, so this person must not be an ordinary person. Yin mushuang called to stop the car. Lingyue opened the curtain of the car. The place where the carriage stopped was a big pharmacy. Si konianxi told her to come out on the excuse of buying medicine. Lingyue skilfully jumped out of the carriage. Before putting down the curtain, Yin mushuang said, "be extra careful in the future." When he had finished, the carriage did not stop and drove towards the prince''s mansion. When Lingyue comes back with a few pairs of medicine, Sikou nianxi is sitting in the hospital reading a book. Lingxi, sitting next to her, is drowsy and nodding like a chicken pecking rice. Lingyue coughs lightly. Sikou nianxi puts down the book and raises her head. "Put the medicine there first. After dinner, take it and fry it." Si konian Xi''s spirit seemed to recover a little, smiling. Lingxi was awakened by their conversation, and immediately sat up straight. Sikou nianxi chuckled. Lingyue''s heart was full of twists and turns. Looking at Sikou nianxi''s appearance, it didn''t look like a calculating woman. She seems to be a city without any power, and she treats her servants very well. She thinks about it again. After a while, they are still sleeping when they wake up. The last time Wang Xilai came, she looked sleepy. Lingyue takes all the medicine into the room and secretly swears that she can''t fall asleep again tonight.As soon as Lingyue came into the room, the prime minister''s wife, Su Shi, took Sikou nianyue to Sikou nianxi''s courtyard. Sikou nianxi saw that Su Shi was eager to talk, but she didn''t speak. She just warmly asked Lingxi to serve tea. From time to time, Su''s family looks at Si konian Xi. She doesn''t seem to know how to open her mouth. Si konian Xi is not in a hurry. She has a chat with Su. After a long time of gossiping, Su finally said, "nianxi, what are you doing in the hospital these two days? You When do you go back to the prince''s house, you and the prince... " Su Shi is also a wise man. His words stop at the end. Sikou nianxi smiles. Is this a way of asking for a guest? It seems that after last night''s events, Sikou Chang is also slowly beginning to guard against her, but after all, he is Sikou nianxi''s uncle. It''s hard for him to speak to her face to face, so he sent the Su family to attack her. Su also hindered Yin mushuang''s face. Instead of being sharp and mean, he was very polite. What did Sikou nianxi not understand? Why did he feel that Sikou Chang was more afraid than Yin mushuang? What did she know? What secret was there in the prime minister''s house. "Auntie, don''t worry. I won''t hang on. It''s just that there are still people who constantly interfere with me and the king of Anyang in today''s capital, so I''m here to stay out of the limelight and go back." Sikou nianxi''s words are ambiguous, but up to now, people have been saying something about her and the king of Anyang in the capital. It''s true. It seems that Sikou Chang doesn''t want her to stay any longer, and her time is running out. After hearing what SIKO nianxi said, Su could not say anything more. She stood up and said goodbye in a hurry. SIKO nianyue, who had never spoken before, turned around and looked at her with unknown meaning, which made SIKO nianxi feel puzzled. Si konian Xi has no feelings for this cousin. She just thinks that the person who grows up in such an environment must not be a pure person. Chapter 608 After seeing off Su Shi and Sikou nianyue, Sikou nianxi still looks indifferent on the face, but at the bottom of her heart, she is planning the next spy room, and her time in the prime minister''s house is running out. If she left the prime minister''s house, then what she had before would disappear. At dusk, sikornian Xi is not in the mood to eat anything. She washes early and goes to bed. Soon Lingyue takes the boiled medicine to sikornian Xi in the inner room. Sikornian Xi gets up and drinks the dark looking medicine without hesitation. Originally, it was just for Lingyue''s mouth to let Yin mushuang believe her, but she didn''t expect to dig a hole and jump down. If she didn''t drink these drugs, Lingyue would have more doubts about herself. After drinking the medicine, Lingyue went out and continued to take it in the outer room. Sikou nianxi knew the medicine well and knew that the tranquilizer was really powerful, but she had planned to go to the secret room again tonight. When there was no more movement outside the inner room, scogniano put on her coat and quietly turned out of the window. She had no shoes on, almost no noise, and did not disturb the people outside. The back window of the inner room turned out to be a very small flower garden. Si konianxi squatted down quietly, leaned over a piece of peony lace, reached for his back throat, and had to catch the external force to vomit all these drugs. After vomiting for a while, Si konianxi felt that she was about to take off her strength. The medicine she had just drunk was almost vomit. She wiped the corner of her mouth and quietly turned in from the window. Back in the room, SIKO nianxi took a few mouthfuls, gargled and lit the tranquilizer incense, but she didn''t directly mix the drug Leng Shaoyuan gave. She knew that Lingyue followed Yin mushuang out of the prime minister''s house today, so Lingyue naturally told Yin mushuang that they had been sleeping very hard all the way. A shrewd person like Yin mushuang will naturally let Lingyue be careful of the tranquilizing incense she ignites. If it is ignited now, it will not enchant Lingyue, but will be discovered instead. It''s completely dark, and Si konianxi puts on her bedroom clothes and lies in bed. When the soothing incense is half burned, Si konianxi feels that someone has entered the inner room. She lies motionless on the bed and even snores slightly, but her whole nerves are in a tense state. The person who comes in is light footed. Si konianxi guesses that it should be Lingyue. She should come in to see if there is any problem with the Anshen incense ignited by Si konianxi. Sikou nianxi pretends to be sleeping. She only feels Lingyue coming to her bedside. Although she knows Lingyue can''t hurt her, she is still very nervous. Feeling Lingyue standing by her bed for a while, she bent down and looked at her. Then she went to the table where the censer was placed. SIKO nianxi turned over and startled Lingyue. But seeing SIKO nianxi had no other reaction, Lingyue continued to check whether the censer was abnormal. After a long time, Lingyue seems to be sure that there is nothing wrong with Sikou nianxi and these soothing incense, and then she goes out of the inner room lightly. After feeling that there was no more movement in the inner room, Sikou nianxi opened her eyes. There was almost no change in the inner room, but Sikou nianxi knew that Lingyue must have checked up and down. She got out of bed in her clothes and went to the curtain of the inner room. Sure enough, there were two people in the outer room who knew the sound of Solso''s words. Si konian Xi also knew what they were talking about. It must be Lingyue who starts to guard against Sikou nianxi''s tranquilizing incense after Yin mushuang''s advice. So after the ring is lit, Lingyue sees Lingxi who is not on guard, but doesn''t mean to be hit. So Lingyue boldly went into the inner room, but found that Sikou nianxi had fallen asleep. Although she didn''t know whether it was true or false, Lingyue still checked the censer, but there was no abnormality. SIKO nianxi climbed back to bed. It''s still early now, and she has to wait. In the middle of the night, Lingyue and Lingxi will definitely rotate. Lingxi''s character can''t hide words. So Lingyue naturally won''t tell her these discoveries, so she will smoke incense while Lingxi is on the vigil. Si konian Xi calculates the time minute by minute. After midnight, Si konian Xi gets out of bed and hears Lingxi''s confused voice from the outer room. Si konian Xi knows that they are changing vigils. When the noise outside finally subsided, Si konianxi took out the two packets of powder that had been hidden inside his clothes. After drinking the antidote, Si konianxi got out of bed, added some tranquilizer to the censer, and sprinkled some of the overpowering drugs in by the way. The fragrance quickly dispersed from the curtain of the inner room. After waiting quietly for a while, SIKO nianxi decided that the people outside should have been recruited by now. Then SIKO nianxi changed into a strong black suit, pulled up her hair and pulled a piece of black cloth to cover her face. Si konianxi didn''t turn out from the back window, but went out from the door of the outer room to make sure that some Lingxi and Lingyue were really drugged. After lifting the curtain, Sikou nianxi sees that Lingyue has fallen asleep, and Lingxi has been tilted to one side. In case, Sikou nianxi comes to Lingyue and slaps Lingyue fiercely.If Lingyue is pretending, such a fierce slap in the past, even if the training quality of Lingyue is high, it will show flaws, but after this time, Lingyue has no reaction. It seems to be really in the drug, the division of Kou nianxi finally relieved, opened the door and went out. After she came out of her yard, she went straight to the rockery in the back garden. Now everything was quiet. But when she was about to start the mechanism, she found that the flower tray had been moved again before her. She is sure that this trace is very new. Last night, first she and Leng Shaoyuan entered the chamber of secrets, and then Si kouchang and the prince. But when they found her and Leng Shaoyuan, they appeared in the courtyard behind the rockery. Therefore, they are not sure whether she and Leng Shaoyuan entered the chamber of secrets to the bottom. To be on the safe side, if it''s sikochang or Yin mushuang who wants to go into the secret room again, it will destroy the trace of the mechanism. But now the trace of the flowerpot being turned is very obvious. It''s obvious that it''s not sikochang or Yin mushuang. Besides her and Leng Shaoyuan, there are still people who know the existence of the secret room. Who on earth went in? Si konian Xi hesitated whether he would go in now. The trace seemed to be not long ago, but he didn''t know whether the person who went in had come out now. Si konianxi squatted beside the flowerpot for a long time, and finally decided to go in and have a look. Even if the person is in it now, if she comes in, she will leave quietly. If it is a positive encounter, then it can only be a confession. After thinking for many times, Sikou nianxi finally turned the flowerpot, but after the flowerpot turned, the door of the secret room did open, but it was not the door that she and Leng Shaoyuan went in before. Chapter 609 When SIKO nianxi turned the flowerpot, he found that what he appeared in front of him was not the secret room that she and Leng Shaoyuan had entered before. The door that he opened was on the side of the previous door. Si konian Xi is stunned. Where is it to enter from here? The dark hole was like an unknown beast in the dark. She opened her mouth. Sikornianxi stood in the same place and didn''t know whether to go in or not. Why are there two secret passages in this rockery that doesn''t look very big? The secret chamber they entered before has only one passage, that is to say, the two doors don''t lead to the same place. It was Leng Shaoyuan who came here last night. He first discovered that the flowerpot was the mechanism, and Leng Shaoyuan also rotated the flowerpot. Therefore, Sikou nianxi did not find out whether Leng Shaoyuan turned left or right. I didn''t expect that this time, because she didn''t know in advance, she opened another secret room by mistake. Si konianxi secretly wrote down that tonight, she rotated the flowerpot to the right, so the left was the previous secret room. But at this time, Si konianxi thought of a question, that is, did the person who went in before her find this chamber just like her, or did he take another road? Can''t manage so much, now time in a little bit of the past, if you don''t go in, you will miss already a few opportunities. Si konian Xi pulled up the black cloth with her face covered. She opened the door and went in. This secret road was much shorter than the previous one. She was just able to walk straight through. Si konianxi''s hind foot just stepped into the secret passage, and the door behind it fell down with a roar. With the previous lesson, she was no longer panic this time, and knew that if she could get in, she would get out. He took out the flare that he had prepared in advance and blew it. After blowing it, Si konianxi walked step by step to the inside. The secret road was very narrow, just right enough for one person to pass. After walking for a long time, it was dark, and there was no spacious hall like before. Si konianxi held up the fire fold and looked around the secret road. Because the light of the fire fold was limited, Si konianxi could barely see the road ahead, but could not see any special marks on the wall. Si konian Xi walked forward slowly. After about half a column of incense, what he walked in front of was no longer a narrow passage, but a downward extending staircase. Si konian Xi went down without thinking about it. The wooden stairs may be some years old. She went up and thought that she was afraid that if she was not careful, the stairs would collapse. But no matter how scared she was, she had no choice but to go down. After walking about a hundred stairs, Si konianxi finally stepped on the ground. The space below was very small, which was twice as small as her room. She slowly groped forward and touched a hard plane with her outstretched hand. She guessed that it should be a table. The other hand of the fire folder close to the past, it is really a small table, near the corner of the table is also placed an oil lamp, Si konianxi whisked the thick dust above, found that the oil lamp can be used, she lit the oil lamp, put away the fire folder. The light of the oil lamp is much stronger than that of the orifices. With the light of the oil lamp, Si konianxi can roughly see the overall structure of the room where she is now. It seems that people lived here a long time ago, and there are traces of people living everywhere. Near the corner of the room, there is a small bed with dirty and shapeless bedding and pillows. There was a pair of chopsticks and bowls on the table in front of Si konianxi. It seems that there used to be a person living here, but there was nothing else except bed and table. Si konianxi walked to the bed. It seemed that it had come to an end, and there was no sign of extension. But thinking about the double mechanism of the secret room before, Si konianxi thought that there might be another channel. The bedding on that bed had been for some years, and it was lying disorderly on the bed. Instead of moving, Si konianxi leaned over to look at the bottom of the bed. It was empty below, and she didn''t find anything. But just as she was about to get up, she found a slight protrusion in the thick dust under the bed, like a piece of paper. Si konianxi reached in and touched a piece of paper. The dust on it flew around because of Si konianxi''s touch, which made her sneeze several times. Judging from the dust on it, the paper had been lying under the bed for a long time. The paper had turned yellow. Scolianxi patted off the dust and the handwriting on it was revealed. When all the words on the paper came out, Sikou was stunned. Then he couldn''t help but burst into tears. The neat lines on it were the handwriting she knew and couldn''t be more familiar with. Vigorous and powerful, everywhere revealed the hard up handwriting is her father sikoumao. Why is my father''s handwriting here? Could it be said that the person who once lived here was her father? No, how could it be that this is the prime minister''s residence of sikochang. Sikochang is her uncle and her father''s brother. If she really lived here, it would be imprisonment?How could an uncle imprison his father? SIKO nianxi wiped away her tears and tried to identify the words on it. After such a long time, the handwriting on it had fainted and some were not very clear. SIKO nianxi looked carefully for a long time and finally recognized the handwriting completely. There are thirty-two sentences written in vigorous handwriting that seem to be poems but not poems. "The prosperity and prosperity of the country must first expand the territory, the heart of reading is round, Xi Xi is not far away; the eyes of the moon and the stars, the direction of the heart, the heart of thinking, will go out of the territory" these words seem to be out of order, Si kongnian Xi can''t understand what it means, but if his father was really imprisoned here, then every word he left behind in such an environment will not be meaningless What is useless should mean something. There was a crescent moon on the bottom of the paper. Si konianxi couldn''t understand it, but she put it away carefully. The space of this room is very small, you can almost see the edge at a glance. Is such a secret room just for imprisoning father? Or is there a lot to be said after this chamber of secrets? Si konianxi took the oil lamp to check the room carefully, but there was no trace. Just when she was about to give up, she was staring at a thick iron ring on the wall not far from the bed, which was tied with a thick iron chain. At the top of the iron chain, there was an iron ring that could only be opened with a key. Si konian Xi''s heart was very sad. Could he say that his father was not only trapped here, but also imprisoned. How many sins did he suffer before he died. Si konianxi picked up the iron chain, which should be made of pig iron. It''s very heavy. The length of the iron chain is just enough for a person to move from the bedside to the table, and other places can''t go at all. There is only one iron ring on the chain, but it has been polished quite smooth. The color here is not shining like pig iron, but black, speckled black. Chapter 610 Si konian Xi caressed the polished iron chain carefully. Is the black on it father''s blood? If it will be rubbed out blood, that is to say, it will go through a fierce struggle. Such a thick iron chain clearly knows that the struggle is useless. Why struggle? Is it true that this struggle is not for escape, but for something in this room? So what is it, such a small room, everything is at a glance, what is worth struggling to get it? Si konianxi straightened the chain. With the length of the chain and his own length, he could touch the opposite wall. So it''s not the opposite. Where is it? , as like as two peas in the room, a circular pull ring, which is similar to the color of the chain, is found in the other corner of the table, but the distance is not enough for the people who tie it to the iron chain. Does it mean that the people trapped here are just for this ring? What''s the clue of this ring? Si konianxi walked over with the oil lamp and grabbed the pull ring. It was just a very common pull ring, but it was a bit abrupt to be nailed on the wall. Si konianxi used all her strength to pull it, but she didn''t move. Sikornian Xi carefully looked at it. This ring is very similar to the ring on the gate of the prime minister''s mansion. Sikornian Xi tried to hold the ring and tap it gently on the wall. After knocking for a while, there was only a dull roar, and the bed turned out, including the quilt on the bed, because there was a big hole in the place where the bed and the iron chain were placed. No wonder the people trapped here are so desperate to reach the pull ring. It turns out that they can leave this small room from here. It seems that the person who locked people must have demonstrated the escape method to the whole person before locking them up. In the end, he was trapped in the scope of this bed and could never reach the pull ring. It gave people hope but could never be touched. If this move is really cruel, it will kill people''s will a little bit, and it will drive people crazy under the torture day after day. Si konian Xi found that with the bed turned out, the chain of the pull ring has also been untied, here is really can let people escape, but the control of the channel of the pull ring is very close. So who is the lock? Who are the people trapped here? Is it really a father? This piece of paper alone seems too arbitrary. Si konian Xi collected her mood and climbed out of the open passage. The light of the oil lamp was gradually weakening. Si konian Xi had to speed up her pace. After she came out of the passage, she found that there were two roads in front of her, one leading to the upper staircase and the other to the lower staircase. She was right in the middle. She is now faced with a choice again, up or down? After thinking for a while, Si konianxi took a look at the dark stairs below and took a decisive step. The passageways here are basically the same. Although she doesn''t know what is under this road at all, she can come up again if she goes wrong, but the premise is that she can live from below. This staircase is not very long, only dozens of steps. At the end of the staircase, scogniangxi''s oil lamp has run out of oil, and the lamp has dried up. She put the oil lamp on the ground and took out her flare again. After blowing, Si konianxi found that there was a small protrusion on the wall in front of her. She didn''t hesitate and darkened decisively. A small light appeared in her sight. This button controls a small area in front of you. When you press it, it will open like a door. But you can only see clearly what''s inside, but you can''t get out. Si konian Xi stood on tiptoe and looked inside. She found that the place she could see now was the secret room where she and Leng Shaoyuan had been. It turns out that the two secret rooms are really interlinked, but they just can see the other one. Si konian Xi holds her breath and looks at the movement inside. She knows that no one has ever entered the secret room where she is now. Then the person who came in before must have entered the secret room. She wanted to see if the man had left. After looking at the entrance for a long time, a shadow suddenly appeared in the secret room. The man was very tall and flexible. He seemed to be a man. He was dressed in a black nightgown and quickly looked at something in the secret room. Moreover, he held something like a picture scroll in his hand. Si konian Xi immediately thought of the picture hanging on the wall when she came out with Leng Shaoyuan last night. What does he want that painting for? Looking at his back, Si konian Xi suddenly felt very familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. Just when Si konian Xi was still thinking carefully about who this man was, the man found Si konian Xi peeping at him. He turned his head and looked this way.Si konian Xi was in a panic. He quickly stepped back, but accidentally kicked the oil lamp behind him. The clear sound of the oil lamp made the people inside more sure that there was someone inside. Sikornian Xi''s subconscious decision can''t let others find out that there is another secret room. She quickly reaches out her hand and presses the button, and the small window falls down quickly. The place where she is now falls into darkness again. But before Si konian Xi could breathe, she shot an arrow from the wall on her left side. Si konian Xi exclaimed and escaped. But soon the next arrow came out. Si konian Xi was not so lucky this time. She had never learned martial arts, and her skill was not so agile. Although she avoided the fatal part, the arrow still came from her arm. With the sound of cutting the skin, her arm oozed blood. Then more and more arrows came out. Scogniano quickly fell on the ground. The arrows rubbed her back one by one and fell on the ground after hitting the opposite wall. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear the sound of the arrows cutting through the air any more. Si konian Xi dared to stand up from the ground. The place where the arrows were cutting was painful, but Si konian Xi didn''t care so much. He picked up the torches and quickly went up the stairs. When she got to the middle cell, she didn''t stop any longer. She continued up the stairs. Now there was no other way. If she hadn''t just reacted fast enough, she would have been shot as a hedgehog. And she will disappear mysteriously like this. Even if she stinks and rots, no one will find her. She doesn''t know how she touched the mechanism. It''s lucky that she''s ok now. Now it''s almost three o''clock. If we can''t find the exit, even if we don''t die under those arrows, we will die because of too much blood loss. Si konian Xi covered the wound tightly and walked up quickly. The stairs above were much longer than those below. Her blood trickled down the stairs. Chapter 611 After walking more than 100 steps, Si konian Xi finally saw the end. The blood on his arm was still flowing down. Si konian Xi felt dizzy. The torches in his hands were also extinguished. SIKO nianxi quickened his pace again. The wound on his arm was so painful that he was almost numb, but now he had no time to take care of it. Walking up the stairs, Si konianxi finally came to the end. The structure here is similar to that below, but there is no small window like that below. The walls are smooth, and there is no mechanism to open. Si konian Xi anxiously turns around in the same place. When he comes in, he doesn''t know if there is an exit. Besides, if his wound is not treated, he can''t stick to the exit at all. Si konianxi forced herself to calm down. Now she was in a bigger place than the one below. She didn''t know if there was a mechanism like the one below, but she had to try it anyway. The people who had been trapped in it tried so hard to get out of here, which means that there must be hope for life here, and she has just tried, but she has not. So it should be here. Before she put out the torch, she found two things that might not be related at all. There was a high chair in the corner, and one of the walls above the handwriting was made of wood. Seeing all this, the huozhezi in his hand finally died. Si konian Xi couldn''t manage so much at this time. He could only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. With all his strength, he moved the chair to the center. With such a simple movement, scognier was almost tired and sweating on his forehead. Si konianxi climbed up the chair and stood on the bench. The chair was very old and creaky, but he could not be afraid. Si konianxi looked up and was very close to the board on his head. His arms stretched out to push it as hard as he could. Scogniano found that the board was loose, and with her movement, it was pushed away. The blood oozing from the wound on scogniano''s arm flowed down her straight arm and into her eyes, but she didn''t care to wipe it, and began to push the board harder. No matter where the board is pushed away, we can only try our best. It''s better to have hope than to wait here. Si konianxi didn''t know how long he had been pushing here. The board was finally pushed away, but there was no light. Was it still a secret room? Si konian Xi gently put the board aside, stood on tiptoe and looked up. Her height was limited, and the chair she stepped on was also limited. She could only make a slight head. After opening the board, you can''t see where it is, but you can smell a faint aroma. It''s not as damp or decadent as the two secret rooms you walked through. Si konian Xi feels that the taste is very familiar. He sniffs it carefully, and then he has a flash in his mind. What''s the taste like How did you feel as like as two peas of peace and tranquilizing the fire you had left before you left? Do you mean Si konian Xi didn''t have time to think about it. She tried her best to grab the edge of the board and climb up. However, her body has become suspended with her movements. There is no force point, so it''s too difficult to climb up. In addition, one of her arms had been injured, and she couldn''t make any effort at all. Sikornian Xi showed her head again and again and fell down again and again. It was impossible. Are you going to die here like this? SIKO nianxi clenched her teeth, absolutely not. She tried her best to find out the cause of her father''s death many years ago. Now she has a little bit of eyes, absolutely not to die like this. Si konian Xi used all the rest of her strength for the last time. She grabbed the edge of both sides and climbed up with a dull hum. This time is much better than last time. Si konian Xi is straining his nerves tightly. This is the last chance. He can''t give up. Finally, Si konian Xi lifted her body up from below. After climbing out, Si konian Xi wanted to stand up, but found that it was a small space, and she couldn''t stand straight at all, but there was a faint light in front of her, and the fragrance was more rich. Si konian Xi didn''t dare to stay any longer. She crawled out along the light. After her whole body came out, Si konian Xi realized how familiar the layout was? After a close look, it turns out that this is the room I lived in the prime minister''s mansion for more than ten years, and the place I just climbed up is under her bed. Si konian Xi got up from the ground with difficulty. All her strength disappeared at this moment. Now she was all wet, as if she had been fished out of the water. And the place she crawled left a long bloodstain. Sikou nianxi laughed at herself. She was really embarrassed.Looking at the night outside, I guess it''s already past three o''clock today, and it''s going to be dawn soon. Should Lingyue and Lingxi wake up soon? There was no time to take care of the pain on her body, and she didn''t dare to rest, so she got under the bed again, covered the board again, and then climbed out to quickly clean up the bloodstains. She took the medicine box out of the cupboard, and took off her black strong clothes. Fortunately, she was wearing a black dress. She couldn''t see how much blood was shed outside. But after she took off her clothes, it was just terrible inside. The sleeve on her arm was already connected with the skin and flesh. Scognier pursed her lips tightly and pulled those pieces of cloth from the wound. Although she has now returned to her room, she does not dare to light the light. She does not know if there is anyone else in the prime minister''s house watching her every move. In the moonlight, sikornian Xi saw that the wound was spreading out in a circle of black. Sikornian Xi realized that the arrows were poisonous. But Si konianxi didn''t know what poison was on the arrow, and it took so long for it to spread a little. It seems that the spreading speed of this poison is not very fast. SIKO nianxi bit her teeth to detoxify the wound and pulled a piece of gauze to bandage her. Fortunately, she knew the medical skills, otherwise she would die on the wound even if she didn''t die in the secret room below. Si konianxi wrapped the changed blood clothes and gauze with blood in a piece of cloth, threw them under the bed, and then took a hundred poison pill from the medicine bottle he carried with him. No matter whether it''s effective or not, try it. After that, Si konian Xi felt that her strength had all disappeared. She struggled to put on her bedclothes and wrapped herself in the quilt. Now she had no strength to think about all the puzzles. She had to have a good rest. The pain in her arm had begun to become numb. Scognier closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 612 Sikounian Xi was awakened by cui''er the next day. Sikounian Xi woke up from her sleep and saw cui''er''s worried look when she opened her eyes. Beside her stood the same anxious Lingxi and Lingyue. "When is it?" Si konian Xi coughed softly, but she found that her voice was extremely hoarse. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, and her whole body was in the same pain as being crushed by heavy objects, especially her arm, which was as painful as if it was not her own. Si konian Xi realized that it was not a dream. All the things that happened last night were real. Seeing that Lingxi and Lingyue were awake, Si konian Xi knew that it was too late. Cui''er sees that Si konian Xi finally wakes up and tears in her eyes fall down. She sobs and tells Si konian Xi that it''s almost time to have lunch. Lingyue and Lingxi come in to call her when they wake up in the morning, but they can''t wake up. At the beginning, they thought that tranquilizing incense and tranquilizing drugs worked at the same time. In addition, Kou nianxi, their boss, had a long breath, so they didn''t pay much attention. After shouting a few times, they didn''t disturb her when they saw that she didn''t want to get up. But as the day went by, Lingxi came in again and called out to sikounianxi. When she got up, she found something wrong. Before sikounianxi would also stay in bed, but she would still give her some responses. But this time, she didn''t give any response except for her long breath. Lingxi was so flustered that he bent down to see if Si konian Xi was ill. When he saw her face, he was startled. There was no blood color on her face. She was so pale that she didn''t even have any blood color on her ruddy lips. Lingxi shouts Lingyue to come in, but Lingyue can''t see why. Just as they are going out to find a doctor, cui''er hears that Si konianxi is not sleeping well recently, so she specially comes to deliver soup to Si konianxi. Seeing that they are in a hurry to go out, cui''er realizes that something may have happened to Sikou nianxi, so Lingxi and Lingyue bring cui''er in to see what happened to Sikou nianxi. Si konian Xi hears cui''er sobbing and telling the story. Si konian Xi sighs. Fortunately, cui''er came in time. Otherwise, the doctor would have lost too much blood when he came to see her. When he checked, he would have found her wound. At that time, it would have been exposed soon. Si konian Xi reluctantly smiles, reaches out the uninjured hand to pull the quilt up, and then raises his hand to wipe away Cui er''s tears. "Don''t be afraid. I forgot to close the window last night. It''s cold. It doesn''t matter. Just take a few days off." Lingxi hears what Si konian Xi says, and immediately closes the window. When she comes back, she pours a glass of water for her. Si konian Xi drinks the glass of water from Lingxi''s hand. Cool who goes down the throat, Sikou nianxi instantly feels better. At this time, he realizes that she doesn''t seem to eat much, so he orders Lingyue to get some food. Cui''er is not at ease. She has to ask the doctor to come and have a look. Sikou nianxi straightens up and shakes her head lightly, saying that she can''t let the doctor see anything. In the end, cui''er can''t get rid of Si konian Xi. Although she doesn''t see the doctor, she still has to go to make up for it. The soup she brought before is cold. After settling in Si konian Xi, cui''er goes to the kitchen to make soup for Si konian Xi again. Seeing that he had sent all the people away, sikornianxi opened the quilt, and there was no bleeding in the wound. But after he untied the gauze, the black around the wound was much lighter, but it didn''t completely disperse. Sikou nianxi frowned. Her hundred poison pills are made from good herbs. They have an immediate effect on any poison. How come they don''t look so good now? Sikou nianxi changed the gauze and took out a hundred poison pill again. She didn''t know what the poison was and didn''t show it completely. After dressing the wound again, scogniano changed into a dark dress so that no one could see her wound. After waiting for a while, Lingxi came back with a few small dishes and soft and glutinous porridge. Si konianxi''s physical strength was overdrawn last night. After sleeping for a long time, he saw that his fingers moved. After wolfing down those things, SIKO nianxi lies on the couch in the hospital to bask in the sun and nourish his spirit. SIKO nianxi just starts to follow the things he discovered last night. What exactly does that note mean? And is it his father, sikoumao, who is tied to the chain in that small house? If so, why was he locked up there and who put him there. The heart of Si Kou Nian Xi was full of bitterness. After she came out of the hidden door by the bed last night, she was faced with the choice of up or down. After experiencing it, she knew that walking from the bottom was death. Later, Si konian Xi thought about it carefully. It was because she kicked down the oil lamp that the hidden arrow appeared. That is to say, as long as there was a little sound, the hidden arrow would appear. If the prisoner escapes from the small room inside, but the chain does not come off his feet, he will make a sound. That is to say, even if he escapes, he will surely die.What''s more, the stairs above are so long, but after walking up, you won''t easily find the plank on your head, especially for a person who is in a hurry. This is really a thought of life and death. But if we don''t find the way out of her bed, we will decisively walk from below. That is to say, this life and death is unfair, and the probability of death is much higher than that of life. Si konian Xi closed her eyes slightly. Now the important question is whether her father was closed there? There is also the note whose handwriting is very similar to his. What is the meaning of the thirty-two words on it. "The prosperity and prosperity of the country must first expand the territory, and the heart of reading is round, and Xi Xi is not far away; the moon and the stars, the direction of the heart, and the heart of thinking, will go out of the territory" Sikou Nian Xi recited the words above again in his heart, but he didn''t have the slightest clue. Was it just left behind at the moment? impossible. After thinking about it for a long time, Si konianxi finally decided to go back to her old house to have a look. In those days, Si konmao was also a famous figure in the capital, but since his accident, it has been abandoned, and she has lived a life of dependence. Now, maybe when you go back to the old house, you will find that there are two secret rooms in the prime minister''s mansion. Will there be any secret rooms found in the old house? SIKO nianxi shakes his head sleepily. Now the biggest problem is how to get rid of Lingxi and Lingyue? If those two people followed her, then Yin mushuang would know her whereabouts. From his series of reactions, he didn''t want to let Si konianxi find anything. Si konian Xi suddenly thinks of Leng Shaoyuan and the deal she made before she asked for Leng Shaoyuan''s help -- the engagement. Maybe this thing that she has been avoiding will become the best and only way to help her. Si konian Xi had a bitter smile on his mouth. What he had resisted before was mentioned now. Forget it, concubine, concubine. Chapter 613 These people said that Sikou nianxi was ill and refused to visit everyone. Even Yin mushuang was blocked by her. Sikou nianxi''s idea was very simple, that is, to take good care of the injury. This time she survived, and she felt that God wanted her to continue to investigate. After staying at home for a period of time, she found that the wound finally began to heal, but the black around the wound still did not disperse. But Si konian Xi felt that she didn''t have any other reaction except that she was often sleepy recently, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. This day, after having a meal as usual and basking in the sun in the hospital, SIKO nianxi suddenly hears a few dog whimpers. To his surprise, SIKO nianxi finds that they are Xiaobai and Xiaohei. Xiao Hei is walking in front, and the clever Xiao Bai is following. During this time, Si konian Xi has been busy investigating the case, and has no time to take care of the dog and cat that she has been keeping around her. Now she is very happy to see these two little guys all of a sudden. Xiaohei Miaowu was transferred to Sikou nianxi. Xiaobai was around her feet, very happy. Si konian Xi was just having fun with the dog and cat when a man came into the arch of the courtyard. Si konian Xi looked up, but it was the prime minister''s wife, Su Shi. Sikou read Xi''s heart. It seems that Su has not seen her these days. She asked her to leave a few days ago. Now it''s supposed to be about this again. SIKO nianxi put down the kitten in her arms and stood up, "aunt is coming." Su''s face was not very good, but she didn''t break out. She just reluctantly laughed and sat at the stone table. After talking with Si konian Xi that day, she thought that Si konian Xi should understand her idea. But what I didn''t expect was that Sikou nianxi was so sick that she couldn''t see anyone. Even Sikou Chang was gone, and her heart began to feel uncomfortable. If Sikou nianxi had been living in the prime minister''s mansion, then she and the prince''s affairs would have been shelved, and the value of Sikou nianxi''s utilization would soon be gone. "Nianxi, I''ve recovered very well." Su collected the discomfort in his heart and put on a smiling face. "Thank you for your concern. After a few days'' rest, I have really recovered well." Si konian Xi reaches out her hand and caresses Xiaobai''s soft hair. Su''s intention is very obvious, but SIKO nianxi doesn''t intend to speak, waiting for her to speak. Su Shi hesitated for a long time. She really didn''t know how to speak. She didn''t care about it when Sikou nianxi was in the mansion. But now there is a prince and a dandy Prince behind her, so she doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. "Nianxi, you see your body has almost recovered. You should also go out for a walk. Otherwise, it''s bad for your health to stay here every day." Su Shi pretended to be very concerned about Sikou nianxi. "You see, the prince''s Highness has been running to the prime minister''s residence every day in recent days, and you can''t disappear all the time." Si Kou Nian Xi gently smile, Su Shi finally led the topic up, she quietly looked at Su Shi one eye, see her full face looking forward to her. "My aunt doesn''t have to be so anxious. Although my uncle is my only relative now, it''s always my parents'' order and matchmaker''s words. Now you don''t have to drive me like this. I''ll get married when it''s time." SIKO nianxi''s words were understated, but it was very harsh to hear Su''s ears. Her face was very ugly, but she didn''t attack on the spot. Su stood up from the stool and startled Xiaobai, who had been lying at her feet. Seeing sikounian Xi''s indifferent appearance, Su left a sentence: "sikounian Xi, don''t be unkind." Then turn around and leave. SIKO nianxi didn''t even look at Su''s back. It''s almost time. Su''s family has already driven her out. It''s very polite to come here today. I don''t know what it will be like next time. Besides, her injury is almost recovered now. Sikou nianxi thinks it''s time to inform Leng Shaoyuan. At night, Sikou nianxi quietly carries Lingyue and Lingxi on her back and writes a letter to let cui''er find someone to bring Leng Shaoyuan. Now she is almost dead by Lingyue and Lingxi, so these things can only depend on cui''er. Sikou nianxi said in the letter that she wanted to fulfill her engagement with Leng Shaoyuan, and agreed that if Leng Shaoyuan agreed, she would meet in her room at midnight. Si konian Xi knew that she was not reserved at all, but now she could not manage so much. Either he or Yin mushuang. Compared with Yin mushuang who couldn''t see through his mind, Sikou nianxi thought Leng Shaoyuan was better. This night, Sikou nianxi still lit the last bit of incense, but this time, not to go to the secret room, but to wait for Leng Shaoyuan. Her success or failure depends on Leng Shaoyuan.Cui''er''s work efficiency is still very fast. After waiting anxiously for two hours, there is a slight crashing sound from the back window. Si konian Xi immediately gets out of bed and runs to the window. If it was Leng Shaoyuan, today he was wearing a very swanky purple, and the folding fan in his hand was still very romantic. It seemed that he had a better life than before. Leng Shaoyuan stood still in the room and watched Sikou nianxi standing on the ground in neat clothes. Disappointment flashed in his eyes. He shook his eyes discontentedly. "I thought you would bathe and change clothes and wait for me on the bed. I didn''t expect that Tut tut. " Sikou nianxi heard Leng Shaoyuan say that, and immediately he turned black. He hit Leng Shaoyuan with a hard fist, but Leng Shaoyuan was not satisfied. "Why did you ask me to come here today? Do you miss me? " Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi, puts away his folding fan, and frivolously raises Sikou nianxi''s chin. Si konian Xi glared at him fiercely. This guy was not serious for a moment, but now she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous and forced out a smile. After laughing, Si konian Xi feels that something is wrong. How can she feel that she is taking the initiative to post it to Leng Shaoyuan? That''s not right. Leng Shaoyuan made a trembling movement and stepped back a few steps. "You''d better say something. I''m afraid of you laughing like this." Sikou nianxi gives him a white look, turns around and sits on the chair. He looks at Leng Shaoyuan, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Can he say that I want to marry you now? Leng Shaoyuan is not impatient to wait. She looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile. In fact, she has made it very clear in her letter, but he just let her say it herself. After hesitating for a long time, Si konian Xi lowered his head and said, "I''ve decided that our engagement should be fulfilled as soon as possible. This time I''m not going to run away again this time. " Leng Shaoyuan was stunned and laughed. Chapter 614 With the smile of Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi''s courage, which she managed to build up, immediately let off her anger, and her pretty face turned red instantly. She was a girl from all walks of life who openly mentioned the engagement to a man, and she was the man who had escaped marriage twice before. She was just a dead man. Sikou nianxi''s head is almost down on the table. She cursed Leng Shaoyuan silently in her heart for countless times. It''s not you who said that you want to marry me. Now I mention it. What''s your attitude? Are you teasing me? Leng Shaoyuan just feels cute when he sees Sikou nianxi. He also wants to tease her. "A few days ago, I don''t know who tried every means to escape from the king''s palace. Now May I have heard the wrong thing? " Cold Shaoyuan''s hand gently clasps the table top, but the tone is extremely humorous. SIKO nianxi heard what Leng Shaoyuan said. She wanted to find a crack in the floor, or push the board under the bed to go in directly. She was silent and didn''t speak. Her eyes were always staring at the table in front of her. Leng Shaoyuan was secretly pleased when he saw that Si konian Xi, who has always been a sharp talker, was silent. He finally won in front of Si konian Xi. However, he thought that Si konian Xi has always been strong and has strong self-esteem. Could he have played a joke? When Leng Shaoyuan hesitates to comfort him, he looks up with a smile. His eyes are twinkling with stars. Leng Shaoyuan straightens his eyes. He has never seen Sikou nianxi smile with him like this. All the previous jokes have been forgotten by Leng Shaoyuan at this time. Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi, and is unprepared for what she says next. "The meaning of Anyang King''s words is that he can''t accept the woman''s initiative, or that the so-called engagement he made with my little girl is just to revenge me who fled at that time?" Sikou nianxi''s smile remained unchanged, but what he said surprised Leng Shaoyuan. How could this joke be interpreted as revenge by her? That''s a big charge. Leng Shaoyuan secretly laughs at himself. He is almost confused by beauty. How smart is SIKO nianxi? How can he let himself be fooled in the past. Leng Shaoyuan saw Sikou nianxi''s cunning smile. He had thousands of ways to deal with it, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. "If Anyang king wants revenge, now I''m in a dilemma, and the purpose of the Lord has been achieved. Can our engagement be terminated?" Sikou nianxi naturally knew that Leng Shaoyuan was teasing her. He was cold in his heart, but he was still indifferent and had already restrained his previous shyness. It''s wishful thinking to fight with her? Hum, if you don''t believe this method, you won''t take it. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t want to worry about whether Sikou nianxi is going to use any method. He''s in a big mess now, and Sikou nianxi''s divorce has come out. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to run away because of a joke. "Divorce? Are you kidding? Even if you run away from marriage again, you are destined to be my Anyang King''s woman. " Although Leng Shaoyuan was in chaos, he could not lose his tolerance on the surface. Sikou nianxi secretly laughs and looks at Leng Shaoyuan''s haughty appearance in surprise. As expected, he is still ready to use the method. "Well, what the LORD said before made me very sad. Although I''ve been in trouble now, I don''t need the Lord to condescend to help me. If the Lord doesn''t want to, it can be done in this way. I don''t need to worry about it in the future." SIKO nianxi says that she is in trouble. The purpose of doing this is to disturb Leng Shaoyuan''s mind. If he hesitates because she is eager to get married and help himself, SIKO nianxi can withdraw from her marriage. But Si konian Xi is sure that Leng Shaoyuan won''t give up because of this. The real purpose is to make him put away his superior appearance. Although Sikou nianxi is still reluctant to marry her as a concubine, she has to deal with it first because of the situation. Her feelings for Leng Shaoyuan are not enough to let her down, but her father''s case can make her give up everything. "You mean to blackmail me, don''t you?" Leng Shaoyuan snorted, this just saw her mind. Sikou nianxi doesn''t speak. He looks at Leng Shaoyuan with curved eyebrows. I''m just threatening you. What can you do to me? Leng Shaoyuan yells in his heart. But what can I do? If I don''t write so much ink at the beginning, I will respond directly. Won''t there be such things soon? Now it''s put on the table by a weak woman. It''s really self inflicted. "Now that you''ve spoken, I''ll do it. But we had an appointment before. If you run away again, I won''t be polite." Leng Shaoyuan gets close to Si kongnian, and her breath is warm, so she says. Sikou nianxi nodded repeatedly. There was no way to escape this time. After three things, the only thing that could help her now was Leng Shaoyuan. If he lost face on himself, let alone she wanted to investigate the case in the capital, it would be even more difficult to have a foothold.It is because of his deep love for himself that Si konian Xi dares to do whatever he wants, but no matter how much love he has, it will disappear one day. Think of so many concubines in his house, and how many confidants there are outside. Sikou nianxi''s eyes darkened in an instant. She was not a jealous person, but now she had to deal with countless scheming. Sikou nianxi didn''t know whether she could deal with it. "Well, I''ll choose a good day to come to propose marriage. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you when I marry you. The position of side concubine in the palace is still vacant now." Leng Shaoyuan sees what Sikou nianxi thinks in his heart. He knows that she is pure-minded, but she has put a thick disguise on herself since she was a child, making her look invulnerable. Now she''s willing to marry him. I''m afraid it''s not because of her previous engagement, but because of her love for him, right? But he wanted to protect her, but he couldn''t give him the throne of princess. He was born in the court, so he had to plan for a high position, and he had to lose something. For example, he wanted a person at will and gave her the highest position. But as long as she married into the palace, he could protect her. Si Kou Nian Xi hears Leng Shaoyuan say so, wry smile for a while, side imperial concubine? This is no different from ordinary concubines, but his princess has long been doomed. "It''s late at night. Please come back. I''ll wait for your good news." Sikou nianxi''s tone suddenly becomes cold and indifferent. Leng Shaoyuan is stunned in the original place. He looks at Sikou nianxi and turns to the bedside. Leng Shaoyuan holds her without thinking much. Chapter 615 Si konian Xi was startled by Leng Shaoyuan''s sudden pull. After standing still, he looked back at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know what to say. After a long time, when Si konian Xi was about to be impatient, Leng Shaoyuan said: "have a rest early, I will deal with everything as soon as possible." Si konian Xi didn''t speak. After nodding her head, she broke away from Leng Shaoyuan''s hand. At this time, what they should say had already been said, and he couldn''t stay any longer. At last, after taking a look at Si konian Xi, she flew out of the window and disappeared into the night. Sikou nianxi sees that there is no movement behind him. He knows Leng Shaoyuan has left. Then he takes off his clothes and goes to bed. After a series of calculations, Sikou nianxi is sleepless now. The side imperial concubine is also the side imperial concubine. The last time Yin mushuang gave her the side imperial concubine''s position, many women''s dream position, in Sikou nianxi''s view, is a wound. The side imperial concubine''s meaning is that it will never be justified, and will always live in the shadow of other women. Si konian Xi covered his head with depression, because he didn''t love. If he did, how could he not try to let his beloved woman watch the sunrise and sunset side by side with him? Is their so-called love so superficial? Si konian Xi sighed. What else can he do now? He has no other way to choose. The vast night outside is like SIKO nianxi''s mood. She can''t see the edge and find a way out. One day, she will be as jealous as those secular women all day long? No, absolutely not. Si konian Xi closed her eyes with her little black hairy body. Anyway, let''s talk about it after tonight. On the second day, Si konian Xi was awakened by the sound of quarrels in the courtyard. Xiao Hei in her arms had disappeared long ago. Si konian Xi turned over and covered herself in the quilt, trying to isolate those voices. Last night, he tossed and turned for a long time, but he couldn''t sleep. This morning, when it was light, Si konian Xi just fell asleep. After just sleeping, he was woken up. Si konian Xi was in a bad mood. The sound outside continued, but the quilt didn''t help at all. Si konian Xi angrily lifted the quilt, disordered his hair, and casually put on a coat. Si konian Xi got out of bed and went out of the inner room. After opening the door of the room, SIKO nianxi saw a lot of people standing in the courtyard. Even SIKO Chang, who hasn''t appeared in recent days, appeared. SIKO Chang, his wife Su and SIKO nianyue were shouting in her courtyard. It seemed that he was going to rush in. Lingxi, Lingyue and cui''er desperately stop them. Two groups of people confront each other fiercely in the hospital. Su''s politeness is completely gone, and she quickly recovers to her bitter face long ago. "What are you arguing about in the early morning? Lingyue, uncle and aunt are here. Why don''t you let them in? " Si konianxi knows that there must be nothing good about these three people in such a state. It doesn''t matter if there are others. After all, they are her only relatives. Her manners still need to be in place. Si konianxi tightens her tight coat and walks down the steps. Su Shi saw Sikou nianxi finally appeared, and no longer entangled with Lingxi. She stood in the courtyard and looked at Sikou nianxi sarcastically. "Oh, Miss Sikou knows it. The sun is shining on her bottom. Was Miss Sikou tired last night?" Su''s one hand pinched his waist, the other hand pushed the defenseless Lingxi away, twisted his waist for a few steps, and walked to Si konian Xi. Lingxi was pushed by her and staggered. Fortunately, cui''er helped her quickly. Lingxi was about to rush up after standing. Sikou nianxi gave her a look, and Lingxi stopped angrily. Sikou nianxi looked at Su''s proud face. Although he was not so polite yesterday, he was not so arrogant today. "Why did my aunt say that? I''m not feeling well recently, and there''s nothing worth worrying about in the government. So I got up late. Why did my aunt make such a big fight?" Si konianxi knew that Su would not come here because she got up late, but she didn''t know the reason. Now she can only tentatively know the reason. At this time, Lingyue quietly pulled lascoigne''s clothes. It seemed that she had something to say, but it seemed that she didn''t know how to speak. Si Kou read Xi''s in the heart a surprised, can say is she night spy the affair of the secret room be known by them? No, the last time she went to the secret room with Leng Shaoyuan, she ran into sikochang. But the second time she went down to the secret room, no one found it, except the man in black who was one step ahead of her. Is it the man in black who informs? But that man''s appearance should not be a member of Sikou''s house. He may not know that Sikou nianxi is the one who peeks at him. There''s no need to tell anyone, right? Why on earth is it worth their shouting here in the early morning? Si konian Xi frowns at Su Shi. Su Shi''s sharp laughter rings after hearing what Si konian Xi says. At this time, Si Kongchang and Si konian Yue, who have been standing not far away to watch the good play, also have a sneer on their lips."Sick? Even I blush for you. Is it not that you secretly meet your lover here on the pretext of physical discomfort? No wonder in recent days you have turned down all people''s visits, and even your Royal Highness has not seen you. I think you have no face to see him? " After Su''s smile, she came closer to Sikou nianxi. Her words were extremely ugly. Sikou nianxi''s face changed and he looked at Sikou Chang, but he stood in the same place indifferently. Previously, Sikou nianxi was ridiculed by Su in the prime minister''s mansion, but Sikou chang would also speak for her, which hindered her from being her own niece after all. Today, however, Sikou Chang does not speak for her any more, but rather indulges her. Si konian Xi is at a loss. She doesn''t know the meaning of Su''s words at all. She has been recuperating in her room these days. How can she be so unbearable? "Cousin, my uncle and aunt are no longer here, but we treat you well in Sikou mansion. No, we don''t blame you if you don''t want to pay back. But you can''t let Sikou mansion be shamed. After all, dad is an official in the imperial court. You can''t lose your face." Sikou nianyue saw Sikou nianxi did not speak, thought it was due to her guilty heart, so relying on her father''s silent connivance now more arrogant. Sikou nianyue doesn''t like Sikou nianxi all the time, not only because Sikou nianxi is more beautiful than her, but also because all the people she likes are in love with Sikou nianxi. Moreover, Sikou nianxi is obviously broken and homeless. Why do those people still want to marry her? Sikou nianyue''s hatred for Sikou nianxi has been deep in the bone marrow for a long time, but before, it was because her father did not let them deliberately make trouble, and then it was because her royal highness supported her behind, but now it''s so easy to have such an opportunity, and she won''t let it go. Chapter 616 Sikou nianxi is cold. No matter what, she is not Sikou nianyue''s cousin. No matter what, it''s not her turn to teach her. "Cousin, I''ve been in Sikou mansion for many years, and what you''ve done can''t be said that you''re not mean to me. So no matter what I do, we''re just like each other, and what I do depends on you to teach me?" Si konianxi realized that the current situation was very unfavorable to her. She didn''t know what had changed their attitude towards her. Anyway, now whether she knows or doesn''t know these people must have something to do with them, otherwise she won''t come here so early. Si konian Xi has no scruples and has already torn her face. What else can she take care of. Sikou nianxi''s words make Sikou nianyue and Sikou Chang''s face red and white. In those years, Sikou nianxi was trusted by others. They really didn''t treat her very well. Now Sikou nianxi''s words are spoken so honestly that they can''t hang on their faces. But Su doesn''t care. She just wants to get rid of Sikou nianxi. Now she can conclude that Sikou nianxi''s marriage to the prince''s mansion is wishful thinking, so it''s meaningless to keep it. It''s better to get rid of Sikou nianxi as soon as possible. In the early years, Su Shi agreed to raise Sikou nianxi in the prime minister''s house. She was a beautiful child since she was a child. Maybe it would help Sikou Chang''s official career in the future. But after the last marriage escape incident, Su Shi had no great hope for Sikou nianxi. It''s just that not long ago, the Su family found out that Si konianxi would return to the prime minister''s residence under the protection of the prince. Moreover, it seems that the prince''s Royal Highness dotes on Si konianxi very much, so they think that it''s useful now, but they didn''t expect that "Ha ha If I hadn''t taken you in then, you would have starved to death in the street. Now you don''t think we treat you well. Do you have any conscience? I''m afraid pigs and dogs know how to repay you? I don''t expect you to repay us anything. If you do something like this, it''s just... " Su''s face is well maintained. Her beautiful face can hardly tell her age. But now her angry chest is up and down, and her face is ferocious because she is angry. At this time, Su''s hands are akimbo and she is a shrew. Si konian Xi wants to laugh at this tense moment. At this time, cui''er turns around anxiously. When she sees Su''s saying that about sikounian Xi, cui''er wants to refute it. However, she is just a servant girl. If she opens her mouth, she won''t have a foothold in sikounian. But if she doesn''t, she can''t look down on Su''s embarrassment and belittle sikounian Xi. Cui''er sees that they are still confronting each other, but Sikou nianxi doesn''t respond at all. Why do Su''s family want to make things difficult for her? Cui''er rushes to Sikou nianxi and whispers to her, explaining the process of the matter. Si konian Xi''s face became more and more white when she heard what cui''er said. She was a little unbelievable. The story is very simple, that is, some market rumors outside were heard by Su Shi and Sikou nianyue. After making a fuss, it became the present situation. This morning, Su suddenly thought of cooking a lunch in the middle of the day. He wanted to go to the morning market to see if there were any fresh vegetables. So when it was just dawn, Su pulled Sikou nianyue up to go to the morning market with her. I didn''t expect that the market in the morning was very busy, but the two of them went to each stall to buy vegetables and sell vegetables. They all looked at them with strange eyes, accompanied by whispering. Su was a little puzzled. After she asked Sikou nianyue to make sure that there was not something wrong with their clothes and hairstyles, she was even more depressed, so she left one more heart. When she went further, she saw a group of people chatting there. She vaguely heard that there was a mention of the prime minister''s residence. Su sent a servant girl to listen to what those people were saying. Not long after that, the maid came back, but her face was not very good. She couldn''t explain why, so she was angry. After she slapped the maid hard, the maid said what she had just heard from the group. This morning, I don''t know where the news came from. It said that Si konianxi in the prime minister''s mansion met his lover at night, and every day it was almost midnight. Some people even saw a man come out of the courtyard where Si konianxi lived in the middle of the night. What''s more, Sikou nianxi didn''t come out for a long time. In fact, he was pregnant, but his lover didn''t want to marry her, so he secretly hid in Sikou''s house to have a baby. One of the peddlers also said, "Miss Si konianxi used to be a famous beauty in the capital. She is not only beautiful but also talented. Now she is still a young lady who has not been in the cabinet. How can she do such shameless things?" I don''t know how long this story has been spread in the capital. Now the whole capital is talking about it. It''s getting more and more outrageous. It''s said that sikounianxi escaped from marriage just for the sake of his lover. The king of Anyang found out that sikounianxi was not a virgin. In order not to shame the palace, he connived at sikounianxi''s escape.Su''s face was pale when he heard the news, and his boss Kou nianyue was beside him. He didn''t even buy the dishes, so he went back to the prime minister''s house. He woke up Sikou Chang and killed him in Sikou nianxi''s hospital. At that time, cui''er was by Su''s side, and her face changed greatly when she heard these things, but she didn''t have time to rush back to inform the prime minister. So she followed Su''s side and went back to the prime minister''s house. She wanted to take advantage of Su''s going to ask Sikou Chang to rush to inform Sikou nianxi. But what she didn''t expect was that she had just arrived at sikornian Xi''s Hospital and found that sikornian Xi had not got up yet. However, she didn''t want Su''s action to be quick, and she came back with her feet. So cui''er and Lingxi and Lingyue can only temporarily block Su''s party for as long as they can, and try to buy some time for Sikou nianxi as much as possible. Then it was the scene that scogniano saw when she woke up. Su Shi looked at sikornian Xi''s pale face, and her face was even more proud. In fact, sikornian Xi was not afraid of what Su Shi and his party could do to her, but since ancient times, people''s words have been terrible. No matter whether there is evidence or not, it is now said to be divine. Now I''m afraid it has become the talk of people in the streets of Beijing. Sikou nianxi''s heart is thinking about the way to deal with it, but what''s important now is not how to deal with the three people in front of him, but how Leng Shaoyuan thinks about it. He just agreed to the engagement between them last night. Will there be any changes because of these? Last night? Leng Shaoyuan? lover? Is there any connection between the two? How to get stuck at this juncture? Chapter 617 Night private meeting lover, these words in the capital say is very reasonable, if not the people around you, how can you say so comprehensive? It''s not entirely groundless. Leng Shaoyuan came to her room last night. She was a girl who didn''t come out of the cabinet, and there was a big man in the room. If someone wanted to see her, she would think about it. Does this so-called lover of her private meeting mean Leng Shaoyuan? But Leng Shaoyuan has always been very careful. She doesn''t show any flaws. So who is this man with a heart? Leng Shaoyuan came very late. At that time, everyone should have gone to sleep, and Lingxi and Lingyue had already been poisoned by her. Sikou nianxi couldn''t figure out who would say that. Sikou nianxi''s fierce eyes quickly swept the people standing in the hospital. The first thing she thought of was Sikou nianyue. She could clearly feel her hatred for herself. "If my aunt believes the rumors of the market, she will directly give me a verdict. Then I have nothing to say. But my aunt is also the hostess of the prime minister''s mansion. If she is so influenced by other people''s thoughts, what''s the difference between you and those gossipy women?" Sikou nianxi gently pinned a wisp of broken hair behind her ears, smiling. In fact, these rumors have no credibility after listening carefully, but Su still believed it. To put it bluntly, she found a reason to make trouble. But now Si konian Xi is too weak to fight against Su Shi. Although she is still fighting with Su Shi, she is still surging in her heart. Now there is no way out. "Ha ha I''m really ashamed of what my cousin said. Now all the people in the capital say this thing. No matter whether my mother is like a gossip or not, your reputation Tut tut. " Sikou nianyue walks by Su''s side and gently pats Su''s back to pacify her. She smiles and satirizes Sikou nianxi. Before Sikou nianxi could say anything, he heard Lingxi standing behind him all the time. It seemed that he couldn''t help it any more. He angrily blocked Sikou nianxi''s side and yelled at Su. Lingxi was originally the people around Yin mushuang. He was not afraid of Su''s family, so he didn''t have any scruples. In addition, Lingxi was a straightforward person, and he was worried about sikounian Xi, so he got in the way of sikounian Xi. Lingxi''s reaction startled Sikou nianxi. Lingxi and Lingyue followed him from the prince''s mansion to the prime minister''s mansion. The time they spent together was not long, just the rest of the month. Now Lingxi is even more excited than cui''er. Cui''er has some scruples. Si konianxi can understand. However, although Lingxi''s action seems to be a protector on the surface, it''s a success for Lingxi to stir up a fight between them. Originally, there was only a quarrel between Si konianxi and Su Shi, but Lingxi''s reaction completely angered Su Shi. She blamed all Lingxi''s scolding to her on Si konianxi. "Hum, it''s true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. You can have servants of any kind. You have nothing to be arrogant about. You don''t know how many green hats are on your crown prince''s head. You still protect her like this. When you become a whore, you still want to build a memorial archway. It''s just a dream." Su''s words became more and more ugly, and Sikou nianxi''s face became more and more black, but Su didn''t mean to give in. "Ha ha It''s just the same virtue as your dead mother. She''s so unruly at a young age. She''s cheating on men before she''s out of the cabinet. What''s the difference between that and those prostitutes in the brothel... " Su''s face is not good-looking, but he doesn''t refute her. He thinks that Sikou nianxi is guilty, so he is more arrogant and unscrupulous. But Su didn''t feel proud for a long time. These ugly words ended in a clear slap. Su turned his head slowly and looked at Si konian. His face was burning with pain. Before he could put down his hand, Su covered his face and looked at him. Her slap was too sudden, which stunned all the people in the hospital. Si konian Xi coldly looks at Su Shi. How can she say that she recognizes her, but her parents can''t touch the bottom line. Now Su Shi dares to insult her mother with such unbearable words. Whether these things are true or not, whether they are done by her or not, is her problem. The deceased is big, but Su is not aware of such a problem. Si konian Xi couldn''t tolerate this, so she didn''t think much about it and slapped it in the face. After the fight, Si konian Xi didn''t regret it at all. She just enjoyed it. "Auntie, I respect you and remember your kindness. Because you are my elder, I will tolerate your abuse. But my mother, I will never allow you to slander her like this." Sikou nianxi looks at Su Shi fiercely. The fierce light in his eyes forces Su Shi and Sikou nianyue to step back. This is the first time that Sikou nianxi meets them.Su''s Leng for a long time, this just remembered the hot pain on the face, so she Leng for a long time, without any demeanor directly rushed over. "You little bitch, you dare to beat me. I took you in with kindness. Now that you have done such shameless things, you have disgraced our Sikou family. What''s the matter with you? Your mother is also a bitch." Su''s fiercely pounced on her. Fortunately, Lingyue''s eyes and hands quickly stopped her. Su''s teeth and claws were like a shrew, and she wanted to work hard with sikounian. Lingyue is a martial arts practitioner. He is more than enough to deal with a su family. Normally speaking, Su family can''t get close to Sikou nianxi at all. But somehow, today, he is a little weak. Su family''s sharp nails have crossed Sikou nianxi''s face several times. Si konian Xi heard that Su''s mouth was still swearing, insulting her mother with all kinds of unbearable words, and slapped Su''s face again. Su''s face became red and swollen quickly. After she was slapped twice, Sikou nianyue and Sikou Changcai responded. They didn''t expect Sikou nianxi to be so fierce. Sikou nianyue comes forward to avenge Su, but before he gets near, Sikou Chang stops at the same place with a roar. Su''s hair is disheveled, a scarlet palm print is swollen on his face, and his makeup is all spent. But Sikou nianyue''s eyes are scarlet, and he looks at Sikou nianxi not far away. Sike Chang wanted to teach Sike nianxi a lesson by Su''s mouth, and let her realize that it was wrong. In fact, he knew in his heart that the rumor was untrustworthy, but it would affect his reputation after all. But what I didn''t expect was that Sikou nianxi could actually do it. Sikou Chang, who had been watching the play, was so flustered that he was about to lose control of the scene. The sharp curses and cries in the courtyard were mixed together. Sikou Chang could only speak and drink a few people. Chapter 618 Su was obviously dissatisfied with sikochang''s sudden stop, so he just stayed for a while and then rushed up again. "Stop, you see what you look like now." Sikochang raised his voice and made Su shudder. Although he was still angry in his heart, he didn''t dare to make a mistake and stood aside obediently. But if the eyes could kill people, SIKO nianxi would have died many times now. But SIKO nianxi looked at the angry Su and SIKO nianyue in front of him fearlessly, and didn''t feel that he had done something wrong. Sikou Chang walks slowly to Sikou nianxi with his hands behind his back, but his eyes are a little absent-minded. Sikou nianxi''s strong nature is so similar to her mother''s in those years. That''s why her mother died with Sikou Mao, the father of Sikou nianxi. Think about it for so many years, but sikochang''s heart is still unable to let go. "Uncle, I don''t think I have any fault in today''s affair. My aunt and cousin come to our hospital to make a big noise just because of the market rumors. It''s not the style of a big family, and it even involves my dead mother. No matter whether I''m wrong or not, the dead is the biggest. The way my aunt treats my dead mother makes them feel at ease and how my uncle will deal with them in the future. These two slaps are my apologies to my parents for my aunt. " Sikou nianxi saw Sikou Chang come to him but did not speak, so she seized the opportunity. Although Su was also an elder, what she did today did not have any elder''s demeanor. On one side, Su Shi hears Sikou nianxi say that she is not angry. She is about to return the two slaps regardless. But she is held by Sikou nianyue. She quietly signals Su Shi to see Sikou Chang. Su''s face was gloomy and terrible. The fierce light in his eyes filled his eyes. Su''s and Si Kou nianyue had never seen Si Kou Chang like this. No matter how resentful he was to Si Kou nianxi, Su didn''t dare to do it again. "Nianxi, I was meant to give you an epiphany, but I don''t think you don''t want to repent. Since ancient times, there has been no wind and no fire. Do you think these are all groundless? How many ladies from the rich and officialdom families in the capital can say you? " Sikou Chang raised his eyes and looked at Sikou nianxi fiercely. The rumors in the market, whether true or false, were very bad for Sikou nianxi, but Sikou nianxi didn''t seem to realize this problem all the time. There are rumors about this young girl who has not been out of the cabinet. In the future, let alone a rich family, I''m afraid even the concubines of ordinary families will be difficult to reach. Sikou Chang''s heart was filled with melancholy, but it didn''t show up. The matter had happened, and Su''s trouble was a little big, but the important thing was that Sikou nianxi realized the seriousness of the matter. "My uncle is speechless when he says that. No matter how he punishes me, I''ll admit it. But if you let me admit it, don''t be delusional. I didn''t do it. I wish I had a clear conscience about what other people say it is." Si konian Xi sneered and said nothing more. Now no matter what she said, these people all believe that she has done those shameful things, so it''s useless for people who don''t believe you to explain. In that case, they simply won''t say anything. Sikou Chang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. After a long time, she didn''t realize his pains. "A clear conscience, a good one." Sikou Chang snorted coldly, "come on, shut Sikou nianxi in the Chaifang. No one is allowed to get close to her or give her anything without my order. All the violators will be expelled from the prime minister''s house, or they will be killed with sticks." Sike Chang is really angry. She shouts two servants to come up and take Sike nianxi to the Chaifang. Cui Er kneels down on the ground and grabs Sike Chang''s clothes. She cries and pleads for Sike nianxi. Sikou Chang kicks cui''er out, and orders in a cold voice who dares to plead for Sikou nianxi now. No matter who it is, everyone will come to the same end as Sikou nianxi. As soon as Lingxi and Lingyue look at each other, they dare not do anything more. Sikou nianxi raises her voice to stop cui''er from getting up. She continues to want to plead with Sikou Chang. Isn''t that to shut up a Chaifang. What''s terrible? I don''t feel scared when I think about my two palms. It''s worth it. It''s also worth it after two slaps at Guan Chaifang. Si Kou Nian Xi does not have the slightest struggle to allow two servants to push her into the wood room. She didn''t look back, but she knew that Sikou nianyue and Su Shi must be very proud. Ha ha Unless you kill me here Cui''er sees that things are not turning for the better, and immediately she is paralyzed on the ground. With a locked voice, Si konian Xi''s heart is strangely quiet. After such a long time of planning and planning, what I didn''t expect was that it would end up like this. Moreover, it was such a false accusation. Si konianxi wanted to laugh. When Sikou Chang outside saw Sikou nianxi, he didn''t mean to be soft at all. He wanted to teach her a lesson. His words had already been spoken, so let''s carry it out.Su Shi was very happy to see that Sikou nianxi was put into the Chaifang. Although he didn''t slap those two hands back, he still felt very happy. Who knows when to close this pass? He really deserved it. Su Shi touched the hot piece on the face, the hatred in the heart was more obvious. Sikouchang looked at the locked Chaifang and opened his eyes. After dismissing all the people, he told them to look after sikounianxi and left sikounianxi''s yard first. Su Shi and Si Kou nianyue take a bite at the Chai room, then twist their waist and leave. Cui Er still doesn''t slow down. She sits on the cold ground and doesn''t cry any more. Lingyue sighs, raises cuier and sends him out of the yard. When she leaves, she finally looks at the direction of the Chaifang. Is it right to do this? Si konianxi wrapped her coat tightly. She didn''t have time to change clothes or eat anything in the morning. It seems that the purpose of Si Kongchang''s doing this is not only to let her reflect, but also to let her die here. Are you really going to die here? Sikou nianxi broke a piece of firewood in his hand. It''s absolutely not right. The life and death robberies like those in the secret room have escaped. It''s absolutely not right to die here. What a injustice. But for a moment, Sikou nianxi had no idea. Now there was no one in the prime minister''s house to believe or help her. He could only pray silently that Leng Shaoyuan would hear the rumors quickly. Even if it is to retire, as long as he can appear in the prime minister''s house, she has hope. He is the king of Anyang. Although he is a dandy with nothing to do, sikochang has to give him some face. But when will it be? Where Leng Shaoyuan is now? Sikou nianxi doesn''t know. Now she can''t expect cui''er to bring any more words. Sikou nianxi suddenly feels a trace of despair. Chapter 619 In Beijing Zhongke Laiyue teahouse, a bag room on the second floor was packed in the early morning, but the people inside never came out since they went in. The heavy curtain of the inner room was down, and I couldn''t see the appearance of the people inside. The teahouse was very busy up and down, but the quiet room was strange. It seemed that the people inside were listening to something and waiting for someone. For a long time, no one went in except the little two who sent a pot of tea. Now everyone upstairs and downstairs is talking about the same thing, which is a topic that has spread in the capital since this morning, that is, Sikou nianxi, who has been fostered in the prime minister Sikou''s family, meets his lover at night. Most people are shaking their heads and sighing. Si konianxi has a good reputation in the capital. She is not only good-looking, but also has excellent medical skills. She is one of the most talented women in the capital. Now she is still a young girl who has not been out of the cabinet. It''s really unacceptable. Sikou nianxi''s image suddenly fell in the capital, from a talented woman admired by everyone to a slut reviled by everyone, and just now someone said that Sikou nianxi had been locked up in the Chaifang by Sikou Chang. So now most people are guessing who SIKO nianxi''s lover is. Now SIKO nianxi is locked up. Why hasn''t the legendary lover appeared yet. Just as the people in the teahouse were discussing, two veiled women in purple rushed to the quiet private room upstairs. The people downstairs were immersed in their own speculation, and no one noticed the arrival of the two women. The two women stood at the door for a while, and the woman who was slightly higher reached out and knocked on the door. At this time, a lazy voice came from the door: "who?" Two women in purple outside the door answered quickly, "Lord, it''s us." The man in the door pondered for a long time before they were allowed in. Pushed open the door, the thick curtain between the outer room and the inner room, the two women in purple did not enter the inner room, just stood in the outer room. "Lord, are we really right to do this? Now miss Sikou has been locked up, and now the capital passes her on very badly. We.... " The woman in purple who knocked on the door before saw that the people inside didn''t speak for a long time, so she finally opened her mouth first. The people inside gave a slight smile, and then there was the sound of pouring tea, "what? Can''t bear it? " When he got closer, he recognized that it was a lazy male voice. His tone was mocking, but the two women in purple in the outer room shuddered. They said that they didn''t dare, but they couldn''t bear it. What they said about Miss Sikou was just the seething Sikou nianxi that was spread in Beijing today. The two women in purple are Lingxi and Lingyue, who came to the prime minister''s house with Sikou nianxi from the prince''s house. After they sent cui''er back to her house, they went directly to the teahouse. Now there is a mess in Sikou''s house, and no one will care whether they go or stay, but after all, they have been with Sikou nianxi for more than a month. Although Sikou nianxi has given them ecstasy, they know that Sikou nianxi is a last resort. Besides, Si konianxi always treats them very well. She never treats them as servants, but she knows very well that the most important thing for girls is Qing Yu. Now, because of them, Si konianxi''s Qing Yu is ruined. The people inside naturally saw their thoughts, and they heard the sound of knowing something inside. Soon the curtain of the inner room was lifted by the pale hand. Knowing that the man inside was coming out, they immediately lowered their heads. The man opened the door and came out of the inner room. This person is the current Prince''s Royal Highness Yin mushuang who appeared in the prime minister''s mansion not long ago. It''s no surprise that he appeared here. Lingxi and Lingyue are the people under Yin mushuang''s command. However, after hearing the meaning of Lingyue''s words, it''s Yin mushuang''s mastermind that Sikou nianxi will come to such an end. Yin mushuang has always been devoted to Sikou nianxi, and Sikou nianxi is still his life-saving benefactor. How can Yin mushuang do this? And these are what Lingyue can''t understand. Yin mushuang walked slowly to Lingyue, reached out and took off her veil, stretched out her slender fingers and raised Lingyue''s face. Lingyue was forced to look at Yin mushuang, and her heart beat suddenly. Yin mushuang''s face was with a shallow smile, and the warm breath in her mouth swept on Lingyue''s face. Lingyue''s face turned red instantly. Yin mushuang seemed very satisfied with the effect, put down her fingers and laughed. Then he took out the handkerchief in his arms and wiped the finger that had just touched Lingyue, as if he had just touched something unclean. After wiping, Yin mushuang left the handkerchief on the ground. Lingyue looked at the series of actions of Yin mushuang, her face turned pale and her eyes turned red.Yin mushuang turned her back to these two people and said slowly: "if I hear such stupid words again, I''ll get out of the capital in the future, and never appear in front of me." Yin mushuang said that it was light, but it surprised Lingyue. She had been with him for so many years, but in the end, she was no different from those ordinary servants and servant girls. If she was careless, he would drive her away without hesitation. Lingyue always thinks that after so many years, she will always be different, but now it seems that she is just like this. She is not different at all. It is her own extravagance and her own thinking. Yin mushuang didn''t want to say any more. He waved to them to go down. Lingyue and Lingxi didn''t dare to disobey. They pulled up the veil again, opened the door and went out without slighting. At the moment of closing the door, the tears in Lingyue''s eyes finally fell, caught off guard. Lingxi sighed. She saw everything just in her eyes, but she had nothing to do. In this world, there is only feeling sad. Lingyue was like this, so was yinmushuang. Yin mushuang heard the sound of closing the door, and the lines at the corner of her mouth softened a lot. In fact, all this started to brew at the moment when Sikou nianxi entered Sikou''s house. I didn''t expect that it would go so smoothly. Lingyue is just a little servant girl under his command. Naturally, she won''t let minbai know. It took him a long time to plan all this. What a smart person Sikou nianxi is. If she didn''t force her into a desperate situation, she would never compromise. The next step should be his door-to-door marriage promotion. He is determined to get this Sikou nianxi. Now Sikou nianxi''s reputation has been completely destroyed, that is to say, no one dares to ask for her, and Leng Shaoyuan is now trapped in the palace. As long as he dares to be in front of Leng Shaoyuan, then all this is under his control. Yin mushuang chuckles. There''s nothing he wants that he can''t get. Sikou nianxi is no exception. When Leng Shaoyuan comes out of the palace, I''m afraid Sikou nianxi has already become the crown prince''s concubine, not the Anyang King''s concubine. Chapter 620 Yin mushuang is sure that Leng Shaoyuan won''t come out of the palace so early. It''s a big deal for the prince to marry his side imperial concubine. He must go to the imperial palace to report back to the Empress Dowager. Before the empress dowager, she has always been very interested in marrying her youngest niece, Yin Jingsong, to Leng Shaoyuan as her royal concubine. But Leng Shaoyuan refused for all kinds of reasons. Now that he would mention marrying a side concubine, the Empress Dowager would promise Yan Jingsong to Leng Shaoyuan on this basis. If Leng Shaoyuan didn''t agree, his marriage to sikounianxi would be shelved, and both sides would be deadlocked. Taking advantage of this period of time, if Yin mushuang goes to ask Sikou nianxi to marry him, Kou Chang, the immediate superior, will be very happy. Sikou nianxi is forced to marry him. It''s a miracle that sikornian Xi''s reputation in the capital can enter the crown prince''s mansion, let alone the crown prince''s concubine. However, Yin mushuang never wanted to hurt sikornian Xi. The prime minister''s office. Si konian Xi felt that her strength was pulling away a little bit. In the dark and damp wood room, there were mice and various insects from time to time. When she got up in the morning, she didn''t have time to change her clothes. She put on a coat and shivered in the corner. We should also be careful not to be bitten by those audacious rats. There is nothing here. If bitten, it may become plague. Si konian Xi hugs her tightly, and her heart is more and more sour. She has been dependent on others since she was a child. She sees her aunt and cousin''s bitterness in her eyes, but there is no way to change them. When she grows up, she is forced to marry someone else as a concubine. Whether she is willing or not, she has to marry. She has been in a circle for so long, but she still can''t escape fate. It''s not easy for her to accept Leng Shaoyuan. But at this juncture, something like this happened. Sikouchang is her uncle, but she is still willing to believe the market rumors, but not willing to believe her. Si Kou Nian Xi sneers. Is this the so-called coldness of the world. There was silence outside the Chaifang, and Lingxi and Lingyue disappeared. Also, she was locked in. Naturally, they went back to the prince''s mansion. When other people in Sikou''s mansion saw her locked up, they wanted to hide one by one. Si konian Xi is hiding in the corner tightly. At this moment, he has no joy or sorrow in his heart. He is confused in the way ahead. Let''s go step by step. By the time Leng Shaoyuan came out of the palace, Sikou nianxi had been locked up for a whole night. All the food he sent in was taken out intact, and no one was allowed to come near the Chaifang. Cui''er is so anxious that she is almost crazy. She has been waiting outside the Anyang palace all night. At dawn, she sees Leng Shaoyuan''s sedan chair coming to the palace. Cui''er sees hope and runs to stop Leng Shaoyuan''s sedan chair. The four sedan bearers don''t see cui''er rush out. They almost bump into her and stop quickly. Leng Shaoyuan in the sedan chair was very tired. Sitting in the sedan chair, he was sleepy. He was awakened by this sudden jolt. Leng Shaoyuan frowned. The four sedan chair bearers were always calm. What''s the matter today. "What''s the matter? Where to? " Leng Shaoyuan stroked his forehead and asked the sedan chair driver in a deep voice. The four men in the sedan chair knew that they had made a mistake. After they put the sedan chair in place, they knelt on the ground. Without waiting for the sedan chair driver to explain the reason to Leng Shaoyuan, cui''er, who was knocked down on the ground, sat up from the ground, ran to Leng Shaoyuan''s sedan chair and knelt on the cold ground. The weather in the early morning is still a little cold, cui''er wears thin, but now she has no time to take care of these, sobbing and kneeling in situ, crying for help. Leng Shaoyuan came out of the sedan chair with a short body wrapped in a cape. The sedan chair driver pressed down the pole of the sedan chair. Leng Shaoyuan raised his long legs and stepped over. Looking at cui''er crying in front of him, his heart sank. Leng Shaoyuan knows that cui''er is in love with Sikou nianxi in Sikou''s mansion. Now she is here, and regardless of the danger, she intercepts the sedan chair in the street. Is there something wrong with Sikou nianxi. Leng Shaoyuan leaned over and helped Cui er up. He frowned and asked her what she said. Cui''er almost takes off her tears. She tells Leng Shaoyuan what happened intermittently. Leng Shaoyuan''s face darkens. Unexpectedly, he just entered the palace one day later, and something so big happened. Leng Shaoyuan hasn''t heard those rumors, but now he hears what cui''er says, and knows that the lover in the incident should be him. Now he has no time to investigate how this matter came out in the capital, and it''s important to save Si konianxi while he enters the palace. Leng Shaoyuan and cui''er rush to the prime minister''s residence. Along the way, cui''er tells Leng Shaoyuan about what happened yesterday morning, especially Su''s attack on Sikou nianxi. Cui''er is very clear. When cui''er says that the conflict between Si konianxi and Su''s family broke out completely because of Lingxi''s scolding, Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes flashed an imperceptible light. "Are Lingxi and Lingyue the maids in the prime minister''s house?" Leng Shaoyuan asks cui''er in a deep voice. The reason why she made an engagement with Sikou nianxi last time was that Sikou nianxi said that there were two little servant girls watching her.Now think about it, it should be Lingxi and Lingyue. Cui''er shakes her head and says that they were brought back by Si konianxi when she came back from the prince''s mansion, not from the prime minister''s mansion. Leng Shaoyuan chuckles. It seems that this matter has something to do with his royal highness. I''m afraid that Lingxi and Lingyue have already noticed the overpowering drugs he gave to Sikou nianxi. I''m afraid the only people who are most likely to know that he went to sikounianxi''s room in the middle of the night are these two people. There are also two people who deliberately started the war between sikounianxi and Su''s family. The purpose is to make sikounianxi completely have no place in the prime minister''s house. But all this is just Leng Shaoyuan''s guess, because he can''t think what Yin mushuang''s purpose is. When they arrive at the prime minister''s residence, it''s already daybreak. Leng Shaoyuan pacifies cui''er, arranges her appearance, and signals cui''er to enter Sikou''s residence through the back door, trying to find out what''s going on with Sikou nianxi. This matter can only be won by intelligence, but it can''t be attacked by force. If we just rush in and ask Sikou Chang to hand over Sikou nianxi, Sikou Chang will not admit it. He has no reason to search. Now we can only find a way to let Sikou Chang willingly hand over Sikou nianxi himself. Leng Shaoyuan walks up the steps slowly. When the servants at the door see the presence of Anyang king, they immediately welcome him. Another servant turns and goes in. Leng Shaoyuan stood at the door with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. Not long after, sikochang took Su Shi and Sikou nianyue to the door to greet him. "I don''t know if the king of Anyang is here. I''d like to ask you to forgive me if I miss you." Although sikochang didn''t know why Leng Shaoyuan appeared in the prime minister''s residence so early, he still bowed respectfully. With a faint smile, Leng Shaoyuan avoided the courtesy of sikochang and walked to sikochang''s mansion. Chapter 621 Sikochang and Su looked at each other, followed Leng Shaoyuan into the mansion. "I don''t know what the king came here for today?" Sikochang invited Leng Shaoyuan to take the seat and offered him the best tea. Although Leng Shaoyuan was a prince of a different surname and inherited the position of the former prince, Leng Shaoyuan was the biggest dandy in the capital, but he did not dare to offend him easily. He wanted to give Leng Shaoyuan some face both before and after people. Leng Shaoyuan took a cup of tea and took a drink. He didn''t speak. Behind him were several servant girls who came back from the palace with him. They were more expensive than ordinary ones. Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t speak for a long time, sikochang and Su were embarrassed, but they didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Instead, a servant girl behind Leng Shaoyuan giggled. "The prime minister is so confused. Naturally, our Lord came to see our side concubine. A few days later, it''s time to marry her. Did our Lord come to see if she got up?" The servant girl suddenly interrupted, but Leng Shaoyuan drank tea on his own, but he didn''t stop it. He seemed to acquiesce. Sikochang is confused by this girl. What''s the side imperial concubine? How can there be Leng Shaoyuan''s concubine in the prime minister''s residence? Sikochang puzzled to see to Su Shi, see she is also a face at a loss. The servant girl who talked before, seeing their appearance, chuckled and said again, "what''s the matter with the prime minister? Isn''t this side imperial concubine Miss Sikou? Why, hasn''t miss Scott got up yet? " When Si kouchang heard that the servant girl talked about Miss Sikou, he subconsciously looked at Sikou nianyue. Sikou nianyue looked at the crowd in shock. Was this miss Sikou talking about her? Can''t, she and Leng Shaoyuan didn''t have much intersection, how did she become a side imperial concubine? Sikou Chang frowned and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. Seeing that his eyes did not fall on Sikou nianyue from beginning to end, he thought that he should have guessed wrong. If it wasn''t for Sikou nianyue, only Sikou nianxi would be left in the prime minister''s office. But Si konian Xi is being locked up in the Chaifang. Now Leng Shaoyuan suddenly says that Si konian Xi is going to be his side concubine. What''s the reason? They had an engagement, but after sikornianxi escaped, the marriage was over. Now, after so long, he suddenly mentioned it again. Did he know in advance that sikornianxi had been locked up, so he was deliberately embarrassed. Leng Shaoyuan seemed to see sikochang''s mind, and didn''t say much. He raised his hand and waved to the two servant girls behind him. The servant girl who spoke behind him nodded and took a scroll out of his sleeve. Sikouchang saw the scroll, and his heart was cold. It was bright yellow, which was the color of the royal family. He was in a hurry to take sikounianyue and Su Shi to kneel down. Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand and stopped them. "This is the imperial edict of the Empress Dowager. It was just issued yesterday, so I still wanted to tell nianxi in time. However, the auspicious day set by the Empress Dowager is not long. So I came to tell the prime minister this morning that it''s better to prepare early." Leng Shaoyuan just put down the cup in his hand, and Wensheng explained it to sikochang. Sikochang saw that Leng Shaoyuan even had the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, and his panic became more obvious, but now it was really hard to ride a tiger. Leng Shaoyuan sneers in his heart. Sikou Chang''s mind is very clear. He wants to see what Sikou Chang can do, but his worry about Sikou nianxi is growing. Leng Shaoyuan has no intention to entangle with Sikou Chang. Now he doesn''t know what happened to Sikou nianxi. Sikouchang hesitated for a long time, but the servant girl standing behind Leng Shaoyuan was impatient. "Prime minister, you see our princes have come, should we let the side princess come out to meet us? Our princes can also discuss with the side princess about the color of the wedding dress." This servant girl is so bold and big. It''s obvious that her position in the palace is very unusual. She must have been inspired by Leng Shaoyuan, and what she said must be what Leng Shaoyuan thought. Su Shi looks at Sikou Chang at a loss. Leng Shaoyuan now has the Empress Dowager''s order. If Sikou nianxi makes any mistakes, they will be guilty. "Mr. Wang, nianxi may not wake up, but the child will love someone. Besides, the fiancee has not met before they get married. When she wakes up about nianxi''s wedding dress, we will naturally inform Mr. Wang." Su''s face full of smile said the words of evasion, Leng Shaoyuan quietly looked at Su, it is clear that open your eyes to tell lies, but he did not expose her. After seeing the indifferent smile from the corner of Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth, Su''s heart can''t guess whether his words have worked. Just as she plans to add a sentence to her mouth, cui''er rushes in from the outside. Without time to salute the crowd, Leng Shaoyuan kneels down with a plop. She is surprised. Cui''er visits Sikou nianxi in advance. Now she looks like she must have something wrong with Sikou nianxi. "Mr. Wang, go to see Miss. She is in a coma, but people outside still don''t let me get close to miss."Hearing what cui''er said, Leng Shaoyuan quickly gets up from his chair and goes out with a long leg. But when he steps out of the door, he looks back at sikochang as if he thinks of something. Sikouchang''s heart was half cooled when Leng Shaoyuan saw him. He didn''t dare to look at Leng Shaoyuan at all. Leng Shaoyuan had already disappeared when he raised his eyes. After pondering for a while, Sikou Chang still takes Su Shi to Sikou nianxi''s yard. Things have happened. He can''t escape. He has to face it. Led by cui''er, Leng Shaoyuan hurried to Sikou nianxi''s courtyard. When he came to the front of the Chaifang, the two servants at the door were at a loss and didn''t know what to do. When they saw that Leng Shaoyuan and his party were walking towards this side in a hurry, they were so scared that they immediately knelt down on the ground. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t care about them at all. He stepped forward and kicked open the door and went in. The tide in the wood room forced the servant girls behind Leng Shaoyuan to step back, but Leng Shaoyuan walked in as if he didn''t feel it. Leng Shaoyuan''s face was gloomy. He had never come in the Chaifang. He never thought it was such a dirty place. It was not for people at all. But they locked Sikou nianxi here for a whole day and night. Si konian Xi was curling up in the corner at this time. Her coat was so dirty that she couldn''t see the original color. Now her pretty face was lifeless and bloodless. Her long eyelashes covered her big eyes. She lay there motionless. Leng Shaoyuan takes off his cloak and covers SIKO nianxi''s body. He reaches out his hand and picks her up. Then he walks quickly to the door. Leng Shaoyuan can feel SIKO nianxi''s extremely hot temperature through his clothes. Out of the door, cui''er saw Sikou nianxi, and immediately turned red. Leng Shaoyuan saw that the people were still in the same place, and roared: "what are you doing? Go and ask for a doctor." The crowd reacted and quickly went to ask for a doctor. The man who ran out almost ran into sikochang. Seeing that everyone was so flustered, sikochang knew that he was in great trouble. Chapter 622 Leng Shaoyuan holds Sikou nianxi and goes straight to her room. Cui''er goes in with her. Looking at Sikou nianxi, who is not angry at all on the bed, Leng Shaoyuan is afraid. She won''t leave him so easily, will she? He managed to get the Yizhi that married her as the side imperial concubine. Now he is like this. Leng Shaoyuan sits by the bed, holding Sikou nianxi''s hand, for fear that she will disappear. Cui''er sees Leng Shaoyuan''s appearance and has to remind her that Si konian Xi is dirty all over. She needs to clean her body first and then change her clothes. Leng Shaoyuan turns around and takes his servant girl out of the room, leaving cui''er in the room. Outside the door, sikouchang''s family didn''t know what was going on inside, but they didn''t dare to leave at will. So they waited outside. A servant moved a chair and put it on sikounianxi''s door. Leng Shaoyuan closed the door and sat on that chair. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes swept the sikochang family standing at the bottom of the steps, and sneered: "madam, isn''t this nianxi still up? How come now that you have placed the Empress Dowager in the Chaifang? Do you look down upon me, or do you not look down upon me at all? " Leng Shaoyuan''s voice was lukewarm, but it was enough to make sikochang''s family''s legs soften. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan''s words pointing at her, Su''s family was so scared that they fell on their knees. Whether or not Leng Shaoyuan deliberately oppressed them by the empress dowager, she would be guilty now. If the Empress Dowager knew about this, she would be free from death and could not escape a living sin. The Empress Dowager did not care what kind of prime minister she was. Maybe the Prime Minister of Sikou Chang did not do it. Su knelt on the ground and faltered for a long time. She couldn''t speak. Behind her, she quietly pulled rasko Chang''s skirt and asked him for help, but he didn''t know how to speak. Seeing that Sikou Chang did not speak for her now, Su suddenly remembered that Leng Shaoyuan might have come to the prime minister''s residence directly after he came out of the palace, because he might not know the rumors about Sikou nianxi in the capital. If she said that now, Leng Shaoyuan knew that Sikou nianxi was such a woman with high temperament, and would not value Sikou nianxi so much. No matter what the result, Su had to spell it. "My Lord, it''s not for no reason that I''m closed to you." Su clenched his teeth and spoke decisively. Leng Shaoyuan sees Su''s mouth to explain, very interested appearance, signal Su to say. "The prince must have never heard of all kinds of rumors about nianxi in the palace in recent days. My concubine and the prime minister also locked nianxi up for the sake of the reputation of the prime minister''s house and the prince''s house. This is also a helpless move." Su''s words were sincere. Leng Shaoyuan''s smile didn''t change and didn''t stop her. Now Su''s conclusion is that Leng Shaoyuan really doesn''t know about it, so he is more bold. Sikochang saw that Su wanted to tell the rumors outside, but it was too late to stop them. There was no expression on Leng Shaoyuan''s face, so he could not see what he was thinking. If Leng Shaoyuan adds another accusation of slander to Su''s statement, then the gods will not be able to save them. The Empress Dowager''s order has been given. Then Sikou nianxi is the side princess in the Anyang palace. If Leng Shaoyuan wants to protect her, it will be wrong anyway. Sikou Chang can see from Leng Shaoyuan''s nervous look that he has feelings for Sikou nianxi. Otherwise, before Sikou nianxi married, she was a concubine, but after she escaped, Leng Shaoyuan not only didn''t investigate, but also made her a side concubine of the Empress Dowager. "Nianxi, as a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, has done something to shame the prime minister''s house and the king''s house. Her night meeting with her adulterer has been spread all over the capital for a long time. Her behavior is very indiscreet. My wife and the prime minister locked her up for the sake of nianxi..." Obviously, she didn''t realize Leng Shaoyuan''s intention at all. She thought her move was very good. But before Su''s words were finished, a servant girl standing behind Leng Shaoyuan yelled angrily: "wanton..." This exclamation scared Su Shi a lot. What else did the servant girl say? She was stopped by Leng Shaoyuan, so she glared at Su Shi. Leng Shaoyuan was smiling all the time, but he frowned when Su said that Sikou nianxi was not good at his behavior. He lowered his head and turned the white jade ring on his hands. After a while, he spoke softly, with a low and indifferent voice. "Madam just said that the side imperial concubine who I''m going to meet the adulterer at night is not behaving properly, is she?" When Leng Shaoyuan looked up again, there was a cold light in his eyes, but he was a little far away. Su didn''t see it. Kneeling on the steps, Su was overjoyed to see that Leng Shaoyuan was finally paying attention to this matter. He didn''t see that it was a trap of Leng Shaoyuan and nodded firmly. Leng Shaoyuan chuckled, "that lady''s meaning is that this king is a traitor?" As soon as this saying came out, everyone, including Sikou Chang, was stunned on the spot. What Leng Shaoyuan said was that the man who appeared in Sikou nianxi''s room every night was him?But why? How could he, a king of Anyang, do such a thing? Meet Sikou nianxi, why don''t you come here aboveboard? How can you show up in a big girl''s boudoir at midnight. Although Leng Shaoyuan is famous, Sikou nianxi is also the prime minister''s niece. Is it wrong for him to do so. Su''s reaction took a long time to understand Leng Shaoyuan''s meaning. He was shocked for a long time. Leng Shaoyuan naturally knew what these people were thinking, but he didn''t explain. He just looked at her quietly, as if he had been waiting for her answer. But where did Su dare to answer? He knelt down on the ground completely. Since Leng Shaoyuan admitted that he was the man in the rumor, no matter how he explained it, his words had already been exported and could not be collected. "Some time ago, the Lord knew that Miss Sikou was not in a good spirit, so he wanted to bring some soothing spices and tonic medicine to miss Sikou. However, Miss Sikou had a high temperament and was not willing to accept the Lord''s things. But the LORD had to take advantage of Miss Sikou nianxi''s deep sleep to send things to miss Sikou. In this way, Miss Sikou might think that it was a mistake It''s from Miss cui''er in the mansion. " "But I don''t want Wang Ye''s behavior to be seen by some people, and it''s spread so unbearably that Wang Ye has feelings for Miss Sikou, but his wife and the prime minister all have eyes for Miss Sikou. Now it''s just Wang Ye''s love for Miss Sikou. What''s wrong with you?" Leng Shaoyuan didn''t explain why he did it. Instead, the servant girl behind him stood up and gave Su such an explanation in a soft voice. It was a lie, but no one else would know. Every word of the servant girl was hammered heavily on the hearts of Su Shi and sikochang, especially the sentence "Wang Ye has feelings for miss sikochang." If it is true friendship, then Su and sikochang undoubtedly refute Leng Shaoyuan''s face by doing so. Now it''s too late for Su to regret. They all blame themselves for believing the rumors outside. It''s really hard to ride a tiger. Chapter 623 Just as Su Shi was thinking about what to do, a servant girl outside the door led a doctor to come in in a hurry. Seeing that all the doctors had arrived, Leng Shaoyuan had no intention to entangle with Su Shi. He stood up from his chair and took the lead in pushing open the door. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan enter the room, sikouchang''s family feel safe for the time being, but no one dares to leave without Leng Shaoyuan''s order. Sikounianxi''s door is closed, and he can''t see what''s going on inside. Su''s legs are numb when she kneels on the ground. She sees that Leng Shaoyuan has no time to take care of the situation outside, so she wants to stand up secretly. But although Leng Shaoyuan has entered the room, the two servant girls are still there. I don''t know whether Leng Shaoyuan intends to wait for the two servant girls outside to watch a few people or not. One of the servant girls giggled, but Su was startled by the silver bell like laughter. After laughing, the servant girl opened her mouth: "madam, do you think it''s hard? My concubine was much harder last night than you When he said this, Su didn''t dare to make any more moves. Sikou Chang suddenly turned black when he saw a little servant girl eating them to death. But the servant girl was "our side Concubine" and showed obvious protection to Sikou nianxi. What''s more, it was because of their negligence that such a thing happened. Although Sikou was very uncomfortable, the servant girl was Leng Shaoyuan''s man, so he had to swallow his anger. In the room, cui''er has already cleaned up SIKO nianxi and put on a clean bedclothes, but she still has a high fever, and her pretty face has changed from pale before to extremely hot now. Leng Shaoyuan sits on the edge of the bed, reaches out and caresses Sikou nianxi''s forehead, but it''s very hot. Cui''er moves a chair for the doctor, and then takes Sikou nianxi''s hand out of the quilt for the doctor to feel his pulse. Although Leng Shaoyuan was worried, he didn''t dare to disturb him. After a long time, the doctor signaled cui''er that she could put Sikou nianxi''s hand back. Leng Shaoyuan immediately stood up from the bedside and followed the doctor out of the inner room. "It''s nothing serious to miss. It''s just that she was cold last night and seemed to be frightened. That''s why she has a high fever. I''ll prescribe some medicines to miss every day. In three days, miss will be fine." Hearing the doctor say this, a heart hanging in Leng Shaoyuan''s heart was released. The doctor was prescribing medicine, and Leng Shaoyuan listened to his advice carefully. After opening the prescription, Leng Shaoyuan orders the servant girl outside the door to send the doctor away. However, when the door is closed, Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t appear. Although the family is worried, they don''t know what''s going on inside. I wanted to ask the doctor, but with Leng Shaoyuan''s servant girl on the spot, I didn''t give them such a chance. Leng Shaoyuan takes the prescription into the inner room. Sikou nianxi still lies quietly on the bed without any sign of waking up. Leng Shaoyuan gives the prescription to cui''er and asks her to get the medicine quickly. After cui''er leaves, Leng Shaoyuan moistens the towel with cold water to cool Sikou nianxi, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use. Leng Shaoyuan is a little alarmed. At this time, all the people in the room had gone out, leaving only him and Si konian Xi. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t think much. He took off his coat and middle coat, leaving only the innermost inner garment. He went straight to bed and held Si konian Xi in his arms. Leng Shaoyuan is naturally cold, so it''s much more effective than cold water. In a coma, Sikou nianxi seems to feel something and tries his best to get into Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. Leng Shaoyuan chuckles. If she is seen by Sikou nianxi when she is sober, she will die of shame and indignation. But now she is in a coma, and she doesn''t know that it is Leng Shaoyuan who holds her that she dares to do whatever she wants. Leng Shaoyuan stretched out his hand and covered them with the quilt. Si konian Xi seemed to feel more comfortable at this time, and his frown stretched out. Leng Shaoyuan reaches out his hand and sweeps away the sweat wet hair on Sikou nianxi''s face, revealing her pretty face. Her smart face is not angry now. Leng Shaoyuan''s heartache is very obvious. At this time, he can''t tell whether his painstaking efforts are due to the original purpose, or whether he has already lived in his heart and controlled his mind unconsciously? Leng Shaoyuan laughs at himself. No matter what kind it is, the woman in his arms can only be his. Leng Shaoyuan lowers his head, kisses Sikou nianxi''s forehead and smiles contentedly. In a coma, Si konianxi felt that she had entered a deserted desert, could not see the way out, could not find anything to rely on, and was about to catch fire in her throat. She also felt like she was in a fire pit. She could only keep going forward. But I don''t know how long I have gone, I still can''t see any hope. The sun is burning above my head. Si konian Xi feels that her whole strength is pulling away a little bit. She felt that she would give up and die here, so that she would not have to face those false faces and endure those merciless abuse.But just as she was kneeling on the ground, the smiling faces of her father and mother appeared in front of her eyes. If it were not for those dirty plots, maybe she would not have suffered so much now. The tears in the corner of the eye can''t help falling down. No, you can''t give up. If you die like this, won''t no one know the injustice of your father and mother? In this case, how can she face her dead father. Si konian Xi struggled to stand up, but her body had reached the edge of collapse. When she felt that she couldn''t last long, she suddenly felt a cold, like a basin of water drenched in her body, and her whole body was a little tired. Si konian Xi sighed comfortably, and moved closer to the cool thing. She felt like she was reborn. ¡­¡­ Leng Shaoyuan tightly hugs Sikou nianxi in her arms. From time to time, the corner of her mouth overflows with a murmur. Leng Shaoyuan lowers his head but doesn''t hear clearly. He reaches out his hand and gently wipes away a tear from the corner of her eye. His chest cries heartache and self disgust. Why didn''t he protect her. Cui''er comes back with the medicine as soon as she can and cooks it as soon as she can. She runs to Si konianxi''s room with the medicine that night, because she is really worried and has no time to knock on the door. When she lifted the curtain of the inner room, she was stunned by the scene on the bed. She called out subconsciously. The two servant girls who were guarding outside the door thought that something was wrong and went straight into the room without thinking about it. When the curtain of the inner room is lifted, cui''er stands in the same place with a bowl of medicine. She blushes and looks at her eyes. No matter where she is, Leng Shaoyuan is sleeping in sikounianxi''s bed. Sikou nianxi is still holding Leng Shaoyuan''s waist tightly in a coma, and the two entangle in an inseparable posture. Chapter 624 Cui''er stood in the same place as if she had been cursed. Her face was red. She didn''t know whether to go in or back. She looked at the two people on the bed without blinking. Although Leng Shaoyuan is in love with Sikou nianxi, and now the Empress Dowager has the imperial edict in hand, Sikou nianxi is also a young girl who has not yet come out of the cabinet. Isn''t it some Leng Shaoyuan''s two servant girls also think it''s incredible. They have seen Leng Shaoyuan''s deep love for that woman. All the yingyanyan in the mansion are just the mediocre and vulgar powder in the mansion. Even if they are sick, Leng Shaoyuan will never care as long as they are fresh and energetic. Leng Shaoyuan has naturally become a playful figure in the capital. It seems that there is still no woman who can make Leng Shaoyuan completely win over. Now, this is the appearance. Leng Shaoyuan on the bed seems to be disturbed by Cui er''s exclamation. He opens his eyes and subconsciously looks at Si konian Xi in his arms. She is still sleeping sweetly. The abnormal flush on her face has receded and her temperature is slowly returning to normal. Leng Shaoyuan sighed a long sigh of relief. Then he turned his head and saw the three people who were stunned and blushed. Cui''er still had a bowl of medicine in her hand. Leng Shaoyuan coughed lightly and then sank his face. The three seem to have suddenly recovered. Leng Shaoyuan''s two servant girls smile and turn out of the door. Cui''er''s face is redder when Leng Shaoyuan looks at her. It seems that she has done something wrong and has been found. "Wang Wang Ye, medicine I''ve cooked the medicine. " Cui''er stabilizes the medicine bowl in her hand, trembles and puts the medicine on the table, turns around and runs out of the room. Leng Shaoyuan looks at the three people like this, some inexplicable, the bowl of Medicine on the table is still steaming, Leng Shaoyuan sees Sikou nianxi, at this time, his breath has been slowly stabilized, Leng Shaoyuan pulls out his hand from Sikou nianxi''s neck, Sikou nianxi seems to be not adapted to Leng Shaoyuan''s sudden withdrawal, and frowns gently. Leng Shaoyuan chuckles and comes down from the bed with light hands and feet. He quickly puts on his clothes. Then he helps sikounianxi up and asks her to lean on her arms. He cools the medicine and feeds it to sikounianxi. Si konian Xi swallowed unconsciously until he drank the whole bowl of medicine. Leng Shaoyuan was satisfied and put Si konian Xi back on the bed. Si konian Xi''s real soberness is approaching dusk, and Leng Shaoyuan has been guarding her by the bed, so the first person that Si konian Xi sees when she opens her eyes is Leng Shaoyuan. Sikou nianxi''s discomfort has been relieved a lot. She seems to have escaped from death. When she sees Leng Shaoyuan, she is slightly stunned and then smiles. Her smile makes Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes bright. "You came at last." Si konian Xi sighed. He was a little hoarse when he woke up, but there was a lot of happiness in his voice. Before that, Si konianxi thought that he was going to die in the dark and damp wood room, but he came at the last moment. Now she thought of the squeaking noise everywhere in the night, the terrible little eyes, the terrible hairy feeling when she touched the skin, and the bone cold. She couldn''t help shivering. Leng Shaoyuan is happy with Sikou nianxi''s soberness, but she seems to think of something and turns pale. Leng Shaoyuan leans to hold Sikou nianxi in his arms. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here. It''s OK." Leng Shaoyuan fell in SIKO nianxi''s ear and comforted her. His deep and sweet voice rang in her ear. In an instant, it gave her warmth and relieved her fears. Sikou nianxi doesn''t ask why he appears here. As long as he appears, she will feel very happy. At this moment, she doesn''t care whether she is married to him, just be by his side. No matter why you want to marry him at the beginning, it doesn''t matter whether you use it or not, as long as you can be together. "You punished them?" SIKO nianxi gradually stabilized his mind. Then he remembered that Leng Shaoyuan was a man. Once he knew who had moved him, he would teach them a lesson no matter who you were. Leng Shaoyuan let go of Sikou nianxi and straightened up. Looking at Sikou nianxi, he laughed innocently and shook his head gently. It''s not a punishment, but it''s just that Sikou nianxi sleeps for as long as they stand outside. No, there''s another Su who is kneeling, but it''s not that he wants her to kneel, it''s just that she''s guilty. At noon, the sun outside was poisonous, and Leng Shaoyuan came early, so all the people didn''t eat breakfast, and they didn''t dare to leave without Leng Shaoyuan''s orders. It''s been more than half a day since they came and went. Sikou nianxi doesn''t believe that Leng Shaoyuan will let these people go so easily, and doesn''t believe that he hasn''t punished those people now, but now that she''s awake, Leng Shaoyuan gives her the decision-making power. Si konian Xi had recovered some strength by this time. Leng Shaoyuan wrapped Si konian Xi tightly with his cloak and picked him up.Sikou nianxi was surprised by Leng Shaoyuan''s sudden action, and subconsciously encircled his neck, "what are you doing?" "Don''t you care about your uncles and aunts? I''ll take you out and have a look. " Leng Shaoyuan said, holding Sikou nianxi, he went to the door, and the closed door finally opened from inside. Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi have been alone for so long, which inevitably makes people feel wrong. But when the people outside the door come out, Leng Shaoyuan''s confidants are the people in Sikou Chang''s family. They dare not talk about such things any more. Now looking at Leng Shaoyuan coming out of the room with Si konian Xi in his arms, the relationship between them is self-evident. However, what Si Kou Chang and Su Shi are concerned about now is not these. The key is how Si Kou Nian Xi will deal with this matter now that she is awake. Leng Shaoyuan settles Si konianxi in the chair he sat in before. Immediately someone moves another chair and puts it beside Si konianxi. Leng Shaoyuan sits beside Si konianxi. They sat on the top, and the sweaty sikochang family was standing below. The noble Su family, who usually knelt on the ground, seemed to have no strength to open her eyes. Sikochang nianyue, who had been spoiled since she was a child, didn''t suffer from such hardships. Now she is leaning on sikochang''s side. Sikochang can be better, but he is old after all I''m sorry, but I''m a little pale. There was no noble temperament in the family. Leng Shaoyuan looked coldly at the three people below. He didn''t speak for a long time. Sikou nianxi didn''t know what to say at this time. The audience will be her relatives. She still can''t bear it. However, when she thinks about these people''s treatment of her, she doesn''t have the slightest pity at all. Si konian Xi''s heart is quite tangled. Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi didn''t speak, and Sikou Chang didn''t dare to say anything. After all, it was their fault. Chapter 625 After a long time, Sikou nianyue finally fell to the ground. Sikou Chang quickly squatted down and hugged Sikou nianyue in his arms, while Su moved to Sikou nianyue to see what happened to her. SIKO nianyue''s physical strength is exhausted. As a daughter, she has always been a respectable lady. Now she has been standing here for a whole day, especially because of a SIKO nianyue who was scolded by her yesterday and thought she would never be able to turn over. As a result, Sikou nianyueru was willing to hate Sikou nianxi a little more. But now even Leng Shaoyuan has made a move, and it''s not their turn to make the best of him. Therefore, he can only bear to hate again. Sikou nianyue''s consciousness was still sober. He opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the two people who were watching coldly on the steps. He felt more dazzling than the sun. Sikouchang saw that his baby daughter had become like this. He was distressed and avoided anger. He slowly knelt down to Leng Shaoyuan and said, "Lord, what happened to nianxi is my fault. It has nothing to do with my little girl. Now nianxi is OK. Please forgive me." Si konian Xi''s heart softened when he saw his uncle kneeling under the steps in tears. When he wanted to say something, he was stopped by Leng Shaoyuan. Si konian Xi looked at Leng Shaoyuan in bewilderment. She''s all right now. It''s over now. After all, she''s also her relative. How others treat her is another matter, but she can''t complain. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t have as much thought as Si konian Xi. He simply thought that since you moved my people, I would not forgive you so easily. I can''t avoid all the blame because of your carelessness. On the way here, Leng Shaoyuan thinks that if something happens to Sikou nianxi, he will spare no effort to let Sikou Chang''s family be buried with him. However, although Sikou nianxi is OK now, how can he pass the injury so easily? Leng Shaoyuan looks down at the white jade ring on his thumb. On the way here, cui''er also tells us about yesterday''s situation. This young lady Sikou nianyue''s theory is sour and mean, but it doesn''t have to be worse than Su''s. Although cui''er didn''t elaborate on her abusive remarks about Sikou nianxi that day, Leng Shaoyuan could have guessed one or two. Then the punishment that Miss Sikou received today would have no wish at all. Sikou nianxi is a little worried. Sikou nianyue looks very bad. She doesn''t want to be killed because of her. Although she also hates Sikou nianyue. Sikou nianxi gently tugs Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeve. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t pay attention to it. When she looks up again, she smiles lightly. "Miss Sikou is really delicate and expensive. It''s only a few hours. It''s said that Sikou nianyue is the daughter of Sikou''s family, but Sikou nianxi is not a servant girl''s life. Last night, why didn''t she spend the whole night Some people are so worried? " Only then did Sikou Chang know clearly that Leng Shaoyuan was avenging Sikou nianxi, but the matter had already been like this, and they were speechless, so they were stunned. Su holds Sikou nianyue tightly, but Sikou nianyue seems to be unable to hold on any longer and faints to death. Su bursts out a sharp cry. Leng Shaoyuan frowned, "madam, I''m afraid outsiders don''t know, right? Or blame me? " Hearing what Leng Shaoyuan said, Su immediately shut up. Leng Shaoyuan was not a idle dandy as he had been rumored in Beijing. His mind was unpredictable, cruel and merciless. If he was provoked again now, he would really solve them on the spot. Seeing that Su Shi really stopped crying, Leng Shaoyuan smiles with satisfaction. He mercifully finally allows his servant to take Sikou nianyue down, but he doesn''t let Sikou Chang and Su Shi get up. The couple both knelt on the ground, Su''s face is not good, but at least let Sikou nianyue to rest, her heart is also at ease. "Uncle, aunt, it''s not your kindness that nianxi survived today. It''s God''s eye opening. Although you two have nurtured me over the years, you know best what it is. Therefore, I don''t care whether you are careless or deliberately borrow the topic to wave. After today, nianxi has nothing to do with you, and I don''t owe you any more What happened. " Sikou nianxi sees Sikou nianyue being taken down, and thinks that she should make it clear. Over the years, she has fully experienced the warmth and coldness of human relations in the prime minister''s office. It''s said that Sikou Mao, Sikou nianxi''s father, died, so Sikou Chang, as an uncle, took her in. But in fact, she just won a good reputation. She might as well live on the street. So after today''s event, she will no longer be a member of the family of sikochang. Whether she lives or dies will be her own choice in the future. Sikou Chang was cold when he heard Sikou nianxi say that. But now it''s too late to regret. She''s going to marry into Anyang palace. With Leng Shaoyuan''s love for her, I''m afraid they won''t have a better life in the future. "If we meet again in the future, I hope I don''t come to ask my uncle and aunt for help." Si konian Xi smiles with unknown meaning. Thinking of the secret room found under her bed, Si konian Xi''s heart aches. That secret room may be the key to solving all the puzzles.Sikou nianxi''s words made Sikou Chang''s originally dull mood even more gloomy. Did she find anything? I don''t think so. It''s been a long time, and it was very clean. But if he didn''t find something, what does SIKO nianxi mean by these words? "In a few days, it will be the day for me to marry nianxi. Because of her, I should call out my uncle and aunt, but I can''t stand it. We know very well in our hearts. Today we will make it clear that I will take my concubine back to the palace, and I will save you two troubles. Besides, I don''t think of the auspicious time, my king My side imperial concubine became this sick appearance again In one of Leng Shaoyuan''s words, the name of Sikou nianxi has been changed twice. The meaning of spoiling is very obvious. In the last sentence, Sikou Chang''s face is very ugly. He really can''t bear Leng Shaoyuan''s uncle''s voice. Leng Shaoyuan has something to say about sikochang''s behavior, but sikochang doesn''t dare to refute it. Even though it''s against the rules for the couple to live together in advance, sikochang now knows that he is not qualified to say it. Sikou nianxi is very surprised to hear that Leng Shaoyuan is going to take him to the palace now. If she doesn''t agree with the rules, she will go to the secret room again these days. However, Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t give Sikou nianxi the chance to refuse. Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand to indicate that Si kouchang and Su Shi could get up. Their legs had been numb for a long time, especially Su Shi. Two servant girls came forward and helped her up. "What are you doing in a daze? Go to pack up and send someone to prepare the carriage. Now go back to the palace." Leng Shaoyuan hugs Sikou nianxi tightly in the room and orders the two servant girls who follow him. Chapter 626 A few servant girls are quick and quick to pack up Sikou nianxi''s salute. In fact, there is nothing to take. When Sikou nianxi comes from the prince''s mansion, she doesn''t take away all the face filling things that Lingxi and Lingyue bring. Thinking of Lingxi and Lingyue, Sikou nianxi always had a kind of obedient feeling in his heart. And in the prime minister''s mansion, Dongxi Sikou nianxi also took Xiaohei and Xiaobai. When Leng Shaoyuan takes Sikou nianxi to the carriage, Sikou nianxi doesn''t react. He sits in the corner of the carriage and looks at Leng Shaoyuan with alert eyes. Leng Shaoyuan chuckles. When he really wants to tease her, he feels that the carriage stops and Leng Shaoyuan frowns. At this time, the curtain of the carriage is lifted and cui''er''s reddish face appears in front of them. "Miss, Mr. Wang, can you Can you take me to the palace? Don''t worry. I will take good care of the young lady. I I don''t want to share with the young lady any more. " Cui''er seems to be afraid that Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t agree. Two lines of tears flow down her cheek. Sikou nianxi originally wanted to take cui''er, but she was afraid that she would not. After all, she had been in the prime minister''s house for so many years, and there were not so many women in the prime minister''s house, and there would not be such intrigues. But now she catches up with her and wants to follow her. Naturally, Sikou nianxi is willing to. So Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan pitifully and asks for his consent. Leng Shaoyuan is not afraid that cui''er will not be able to serve sikounian well, but after all, there are so many bad memories of her in the prime minister''s office. Leng Shaoyuan is afraid that if she takes cui''er to the past, she will become melancholy from time to time. In that case, Leng Shaoyuan will lose more than he gains. But seeing sikornianxi''s pitiful request, he would push the boat along with the current. After all, he thought that with cui''er, she could have a person who could speak in the palace and quickly adapt to the life of the palace. Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan nodded, Sikou nianxi was very happy. Cui ER was also very happy. She put down the curtain and followed the carriage to Leng Shaoyuan''s house with the two servant girls. Leng Shaoyuan''s carriage was walking slowly, but Sikou nianxi''s body had not fully recovered. After that period of tossing, he felt very sleepy, so he leaned against the corner of the carriage and fell asleep. Leng Shaoyuan turns his head and looks at Sikou nianxi''s sleeping fragrance. With a light smile, he gently puts Sikou nianxi on his own push and makes her sleep more comfortable with her legs. The carriage specially made by the palace is luxurious and comfortable. It won''t be affected by the turbulence outside. Si konianxi sleeps quite comfortably all the way. On the top floor of kelaiyue teahouse, a man in black casual clothes looks at the carriage slowly moving downstairs, and his hands behind his back are clenched into fists. This man is today''s Prince Yin mushuang. He didn''t expect that his careful plan would be destroyed in this way, and he would be so late that he would miss his whole life. He thought that according to Leng Shaoyuan''s temperament, this time he would certainly spend a long time with the Empress Dowager in the Imperial Palace. Unexpectedly, in order to marry Sikou nianxi as soon as possible, Leng Shaoyuan promised the Empress Dowager to marry Yan Jingsong, which he would never have thought of. Originally, he thought that he would clean up today, so he went to the prime minister''s house to rescue Sikou nianxi from the firewood room. In this way, he married Sikou nianxi to the prince''s house. What I didn''t expect was that just after breakfast, I saw Lingxi and Lingyue rushing in. For example, I saw Leng Shaoyuan''s carriage rushing into the prime minister''s house. These days, Yin mushuang always sent them to guard outside the prime minister''s house and pay attention to the movement inside, but they didn''t want to happen so soon. Under the impulse of Yin mushuang, he thought that he would go to the prime minister''s mansion and grab Sikou nianxi, but he was stopped by Lingyue. Lingyue carefully analyzed the whole thing for him. If Yin mushuang appeared in the prime minister''s house now, how could anyone as clever as Leng Shaoyuan not think that Yin mushuang was secretly monitoring the prime minister''s house. In this way, it might be quickly associated with the rumors about Sikou nianxi in the capital that Yin mushuang was also behind the scenes. If so, it would be very bad for Yin mushuang. Now the two forces in the capital are fighting in secret, but Leng Shaoyuan is alone and does not belong to any faction. If he offends Leng Shaoyuan now, then he will become a person from the sixth prince. The sixth Prince is not the climate yet, but if Leng Shaoyuan is added, he will be a strong enemy on his way. It''s not the wise man''s job to lose big things because of small things. Yin mushuang mercilessly threw out Lingyue without any pity. He quietly calmed down for a long time, and finally gave up the idea. It was not a wise man who wanted the beauty to do nothing. Besides, as long as Si konianxi hasn''t married Leng Shaoyuan one day, he will have a chance one day. But now Yan mushuang saw the carriage downstairs gradually disappeared in his sight, the impulse in his heart once again, he could not see the situation in the carriage, but he knew what a dazzling picture it was.Yin mushuang hit the windowsill with a fierce fist, didn''t feel any pain, and was full of hatred. It''s very important why Lingyue and Lingxi didn''t find out earlier, and why they didn''t take the lead, and why they miscalculated Lingyue tried so hard to stop him, saying that he was the one who would be noticed. Hehe Does she think that if he doesn''t go, Leng Shaoyuan won''t notice? Let alone Leng Shaoyuan, won''t Sikou nianxi notice? As soon as this happened, Lingxi and Lingyue disappeared without a trace. How could a person who was so thoughtful as Sikou nianxi not see the clue between them. But it''s too late to say anything. Leng Shaoyuan''s carriage didn''t stop at the front door, but went directly to the side door, so that those Ji concubines in the mansion didn''t notice them. They weren''t afraid that Sikou nianxi was jealous. Anyway, he was such a person when she knew Leng Shaoyuan. It''s because Si konian Xi is sleeping soundly now. Leng Shaoyuan is afraid that those people will affect Si konian Xi''s rest. Leng Shaoyuan wrapped Sikou nianxi in his cloak, got out of the car and walked to the mansion. He still arranged Sikou nianxi in the room where she lived. It was the nearest place to him, so that he could see her all the time. Sikou nianxi opened her sleepy eyes and saw Leng Shaoyuan carrying himself into the mansion. She wanted to ask him So she''s in charge? But sleepiness hit, she did not have the strength to speak, again heavy sleep. Leng Shaoyuan dotes on her with a smile. He gently takes her in, puts her on the bed and covers her with a quilt. Since Si konian Xi left last time, she hasn''t moved here. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t allow anyone to come in. He sends someone to clean it from time to time. Because he knew that Si konianxi would come back one day. Now she appeared in the palace again. The date the Empress Dowager set was very soon, just five days later, as if she was afraid that he would regret it. Of course, the Empress Dowager was able to promise Leng Shaoyuan to marry Sikou nianxi so smoothly on the condition that she accepted Yin Jingsong as Princess on the same day. Leng Shaoyuan hasn''t talked to Sikou nianxi about this matter. First, it''s because things are so chaotic today that he worries about Sikou nianxi. Second, it''s because he hasn''t figured out how to talk to Sikou nianxi. This is really a headache. Chapter 627 Leng Shaoyuan kept a good secret about Sikou nianxi''s return to the palace, so her concubines didn''t disturb her during her convalescence, and Sikou nianxi recovered under cui''er''s careful care. But Si konian Xi''s arm was poisoned by the arrow wound in the secret room. Up to now, she still has a light black air, but she didn''t feel any discomfort. Leng Shaoyuan seems to be very busy recently. He always sees the head but not the end. But every night he comes to see sikounianxi. Every time he wants to talk, sikounianxi doesn''t ask any more questions. If he doesn''t tell her, she will be happy. But Sikou nianxi knew that he could not stay in Anyang palace without name, but Leng Shaoyuan never mentioned it. Sikou nianxi learns from cui''er that Leng Shaoyuan has already asked for the imperial edict from the Empress Dowager. She will marry Sikou nianxi and become the side concubine of Anyang palace in a few days. Now Sikou nianxi has accepted it calmly, but she is ready, but Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t speak. On the morning of the third day when he came to the palace, Sikou nianxi began to study the 32 words sang on the note found in the secret room of the prime minister''s palace, but he didn''t have the slightest clue. So Sikou nianxi decided that since Leng Shaoyuan didn''t mention the marriage for a long time, she couldn''t just wait. The reason why she fulfilled her engagement in advance this time can''t be forgotten. So Sikou nianxi immediately decided that since Leng Shaoyuan didn''t mention anything, she immediately set out to her old house to see if there was any clue. But just after Si konian Xi made up her mind, after lunch, two unexpected guests came to her courtyard. Si konian Xi wondered that this was Leng Shaoyuan''s courtyard, and Leng Shaoyuan himself gave an order not to allow anyone to visit easily. How could these two people come in like this? There were two old mothers who looked very old, and they didn''t look like the people in the palace. Sikornian stood up from the stone bench in the courtyard and looked at the two old mothers up and down. "The Empress Dowager is Wan''an. The maids are the teachers in front of the Empress Dowager. The king of Anyang will marry you soon. So the Empress Dowager specially asked the maids to teach her some etiquette." They salute Si konian Xi respectfully, and then explain their own identity. Si konian Xi is even more depressed by the two people''s saying. She only heard that before her wedding, the princess had a tutor. How could she even have a tutor. Can''t it be said that the two people have made a mistake? What they call is the side concubine? What''s the matter? Or is it because there are all Ji concubines in the royal palace now, and there is no official royal palace or side concubine to marry, so the Empress Dowager will treat her like this? But what they said next chilled Sikou''s heart. "It''s a great joy for the prince to marry the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine, so the Empress Dowager is afraid that the imperial concubine will lose her propriety when she enters the gate, so she sent her maidservants to come here. After all, the imperial concubine has no parents since she was a child, and she is still lack of propriety." When they talk, their faces are expressionless. Sikou nianxi is very angry when he hears these words, but they are not easy to attack. These two people are around the empress dowager, and they are not easy to offend. What''s more, without the Empress Dowager''s sign, how could these maidservants dare to talk to her like this? Although SIKO nianxi was only a side concubine when she entered the palace, she was personally educated by the teaching mother beside the Empress Dowager. Si konian Xi now finally knows why Leng Shaoyuan always looks like he wants to talk and stops when he comes to see her. It turns out that he not only married her a side imperial concubine, but also a Zheng imperial concubine. He really can''t change the bad habit of being romantic until he dies. Si konian Xi was completely cold at this moment, and all the gratitude and emotion disappeared when the two nuns said such words. It''s just superficial Kung Fu to connect her to the palace and to appear like a God at the critical moment. Sikou nianxi was puzzled that the Empress Dowager should marry Leng Shaoyuan so soon. He was also flattered by the fact that she had sent a tutor in person, but it turned out that she was just preparing for the princess. "Wait a moment, two moms. When nianxi goes in and changes clothes, she will come out to receive them." Si konian Xi took a steady breath. Now that she was here, she had to be entertained. If she refuted the empress dowager, her life would not be easy. "The side imperial concubine does not need to be polite. Time is pressing. We''d better start as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will not be able to explain to the empress dowager, please." The nun didn''t give sikornian a chance to breathe, so she started directly. Two nuns, one named Ma, the other named he. Sikornian called them Ma and ma. The two mothers didn''t have any scruples about Sikou nianxi because of her identity. They were very strict in every etiquette, including how to salute the imperial concubine and what to pay attention to when having dinner with her.Si konian Xi was very dissatisfied, but she did it obediently. But later, Si konian Xi felt that mammy he and mammy Ma were trying to embarrass her. Si konian Xi felt that the so-called etiquette was very simple. Although she had lost her parents when she was very young and had been living under the influence of others for so many years, she had a family background. How could she not understand these. But it''s just an action. The two nuns have to ask Sikou nianxi to practice it over and over again. Once or twice, Sikou nianxi still thinks that what she has done is not good enough, but after many times, she feels that something is wrong, which is clearly deliberately creating difficulties. Si konian Xi is thinking about going back to her old house. In addition, she has a stomach full of fire in her heart. Therefore, Si konian Xi doesn''t have a good face for the two moms. When mother he asks Si konian Xi to practice kneeling for the eighth time, Si konian Xi finally can''t help it. "Two mothers, I thought I had done well enough, but I don''t know why mother he was still dissatisfied. I respect you as the people around the empress dowager, but if you are deliberately making trouble, then I''ll ask you why." SIKO nianxi stood up straight and looked at the two expressionless nannies. She was arrogant, but now she was willing to compromise. She had already given face, but they seemed to feel her compromise, so they were deliberately embarrassed. Si konian Xi turns her eyes and sits on the stone bench without looking at the two nuns. She doesn''t mean to continue. Si konian Xi knows that she is bound to refute their face, but she can''t stand their embarrassment. That mammy looked at each other, still a pair of expressionless appearance, Si konian Xi now has said very clearly, but the two people are the people who recognize death reason. "We didn''t mean to embarrass each other. All this is the Empress Dowager''s will. If she thinks we are deliberately making trouble, she can go back to the Empress Dowager." Chapter 628 Empress Dowager and empress dowager, these two people will always move out of the Empress Dowager to press her. Si konianxi has guessed that the side imperial concubine Leng Shaoyuan married must be the unruly young lady Yin Jingsong before. Now these two teachers are so many, they are just giving Yin Jingsong a chance to be neutral in the palace in the future, and let Sikou nianxi know his identity and status clearly. Si konian Xi felt that it was really superfluous. As far as the young lady with full fighting power was concerned, in terms of scheming and means, ten Si konian Xi were not her opponents. But now Si konian Xi has nothing to do. If she defies openly now, she will not only get into trouble, but also lose Leng Shaoyuan''s face. After thinking about it again and again, Si konian Xi decides to admit it. She really hated herself. She was still thinking about Leng Shaoyuan at this time. She was really hopeless. With a sigh, Sikou nianxi stood up from the stone bench, kept a smile at the corner of her mouth, and followed the two nuns to learn the so-called etiquette again. Leng Shaoyuan solved all the affairs, and when he returned to the mansion, the wedding dress he had made for Sikou nianxi was also sent. Leng Shaoyuan happily took the bright red wedding dress to Sikou nianxi''s house. Unexpectedly, as soon as Leng Shaoyuan entered the courtyard, he heard Sikou nianxi''s sharp voice yelling at who, and then a bowl was thrown directly from Sikou nianxi''s room. At this time, Leng Shaoyuan is pacing to Sikou nianxi''s room. The fragments of the bowl almost splashed on him. Leng Shaoyuan is stunned for a while. She seems that Sikou nianxi has never been so angry. What she is good at is sarcasm or cold war. Therefore, it''s the first time Leng Shaoyuan meets her. "How do you do things? I didn''t bring you back from the prime minister''s residence to burn me to death. If you can''t do anything well, just go back and I''ll keep you here." At this time, Si konian Xi''s shrill voice sounded again, accompanied by another person''s low sobbing voice. Leng Shaoyuan then knew that it was not a prank. Sikou nianxi was really angry. Leng Shaoyuan stepped into Sikou nianxi''s room. Leng Shaoyuan saw that Sikou nianxi was sitting on a chair with a pretty face. She was angry. There was a person kneeling in front of her. When she looked carefully, it was cui''er. Cui''er swept a pool of water stains around her, even on her body. Cui''er knelt there with her head down, her shoulders moving and sobbing in a low voice. Sikou nianxi raised her eyes and saw Leng Shaoyuan standing at the door with a bright red wedding dress. With a cold hum, she stood up from the chair and went directly into the inner room. She didn''t pay any attention to cui''er or Leng Shaoyuan. When Leng Shaoyuan sees the wedding dress on the table, she calls cui''er to get up in a low voice. Cui''er hesitates for a long time. When she looks up and sees that Sikou nianxi has entered the room, she dares to stand up from the ground. Leng Shaoyuan quietly asks cui''er what happened. He knows that Si konian Xi has always been very kind to her subordinates, especially cui''er. Si konian Xi takes her as a sister, but she is so angry today. What has cui''er done to make Si konian Xi angry. Cui''er wipes her tears and tells Leng Shaoyuan that she didn''t notice the temperature when she was carrying it. She gets angry. Leng Shaoyuan frowns. It''s just a small matter. There''s no need to be so angry. Under Leng Shaoyuan''s questioning, cui''er tells Leng Shaoyuan about the fact that the Empress Dowager has sent two teaching mothers in the daytime. Moreover, cui''er specially tells her that Si konianxi already knows that Leng Shaoyuan will marry Zhengfei and Bianfei on the same day. Leng Shaoyuan''s heart is cold. It seems that this is the real reason. Originally, he wanted to find a suitable time to talk to Sikou nianxi, but the time was too tight, and Sikou nianxi was so sensitive that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say it all the time, but he didn''t want to be known by her and told by the people around the Empress Dowager. What would she think? Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand to let cui''er go down first. He took a look at the bright wedding dress on the table. It was made by the best clothes maker in Beijing, but now Leng Shaoyuan thinks it weighs a lot. After thinking about it, Leng Shaoyuan still takes her and opens the curtain of the inner room. Sikou nianxi is sitting at the table now, silently watching Xiaohei and Xiaobai playing on the ground. It should have been a beautiful picture, but the fierce light in Si konianxi''s eyes made Leng Shaoyuan feel cold. He coughed and went to sit beside Si konianxi. Sikou nianxi looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, then lowered her head. She was tired for a whole day and finally sent off the two moms. She was full of fire now, so she didn''t want to see Leng Shaoyuan at all. Leng Shaoyuan also knows that Sikou nianxi is angry, but the day after tomorrow is the day for them to get married. Leng Shaoyuan thinks they should have a good communication, but looking at Sikou nianxi''s dark face, Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t know how to speak. "What''s the matter with Wang Ye? If not, I''ll have a rest." But Sikou nianxi saw Leng Shaoyuan sitting beside him, but he didn''t speak. He felt a little uncomfortable, so he took the lead to open his mouth. Leng Shaoyuan hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say, so he handed over his wedding dress. Without looking at it, he pushed it directly to the ground and even stepped on it.Leng Shaoyuan looked at the gray footprints on it. He was very sorry and his heart immediately turned into anger. When did the king of Anyang be so humble, but now he was eaten by Sikou nianxi, and she didn''t seem to see his kindness to her. "Si konian Xi, don''t go too far. Mother Jiaoxi was sent by the Empress Dowager. I didn''t know it. And if I didn''t agree to marry Yan Jingsong, do you think the Empress Dowager would let you into the palace?" Leng Shaoyuan was so angry that he stood up, and his voice became loud unconsciously. Sikou nianxi was stunned by his roar, and then his face became even more heavy. But Si konian Xi is very tired today. He doesn''t want to talk to him. He doesn''t want to quarrel with him. Don''t sit in bed and don''t even look at him. Leng Shaoyuan is even more angry when he sees Sikou nianxi. He seems to have hit the cotton with a fist without any response. Looking at the bright red wedding dress on the ground, Leng Shaoyuan feels as if he is laughing at his self indulgence. For such a long time, she has always been indifferent to him. Sometimes Leng Shaoyuan thinks that Sikou nianxi is merciless to him. Are those concerns and deep feelings just his own illusion? "The wedding dress has already been made. You have to marry if you want to. If you want to do something wrong this time, I will not only make it difficult for the prime minister''s office, but also make you unable to get a foothold in the capital. If you want to investigate any cases, you''d better put on the wedding dress obediently." Leng Shaoyuan is angry. He doesn''t choose what to say, but there''s no room for him to take back the water he spills. Leng Shaoyuan thinks it''s necessary to let Sikou nianxi understand that it''s all because of his love for her. Without these love, she will be nothing. In the future, she will become a concubine in the palace, so she will be his woman. If she still makes little temper from time to time, then he doesn''t know how long she can keep her. Chapter 629 Sikou nianxi didn''t intend to speak, but after hearing Leng Shaoyuan''s angry words, she was a little stunned. After a while, she sneered. The bright red wedding dress on the ground was really dazzling. "The Lord is really worried. No matter who you marry, I won''t have any opinions, because you and I have a deal. You want to marry me, so I don''t have any discomfort." The division Kou reads Xi to smile of eyebrow eyes bend, so quiet of looking at Leng Shaoyuan. If Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know sikounian too well, she would definitely make Leng Shaoyuan believe that she didn''t care at all, just as sikounian said. Leng Shaoyuan is blocked by Sikou nianxi. He doesn''t know what to say. Leng Shaoyuan squints at Sikou nianxi, and Sikou nianxi smiles at Leng Shaoyuan. "Well, Lord, it''s very late. I want to have a rest." Si Kou Nian Xi sighed a little, then he lifted the quilt and began to undress. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes widened and his chest heaved up and down. He knew that Si konian Xi was deliberately stimulating him. At this time, Si konian Xi had untied the belt of his coat. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t open his eyes and left SI konian Xi''s room. Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan''s embarrassed figure and sneers, fighting with me? You really look down on me, don''t you? Si konian Xi tied his belt back leisurely. She went to pick up the red wedding dress on the ground and brushed away the dust. If they didn''t meet like this, she didn''t have so much hatred. Maybe they could be together in peace of mind. But whether it was the mystery case many years ago or Yan Jingsong now, it was enough to make sikounian exhausted. Forget it, it''s already like this, so don''t ask for more. Si konian Xi neatly folded the wedding dress and put it on the table. She went to the back of the desk and wrote something. After writing, Si konian Xi pressed the paper on the wedding dress. After all this, Sikou nianxi checks whether the door is closed or not, and then jumps out of the window. Leng Shaoyuan is probably very angry with her now, and she just punished cui''er. The reason for this is that all people think that she is angry, so that no one will enter her room in a short time, so that she will have enough time to escape from the palace. In the past few days, Si konianxi has been familiar with the terrain of the palace by taking a walk. She found that there was a hidden side door beside the back door, which was not closed at night, but someone would patrol from time to time. She wanted to stagger the patrolling guards, so she could easily get out from the side door. But this time, Sikou nianxi didn''t run away from her marriage. Instead, he wanted to go back to the old house to have a look. But if he told Leng Shaoyuan directly, he would be afraid that something would happen to her. He would never allow it. After they got married, there were too many rules in the palace. The most important thing is the princess or Yan Jingsong, no matter what, she will certainly make it difficult for herself for various reasons, even if Leng Shaoyuan is willing to protect himself, but after all, Yan Jingsong has the support of the Empress Dowager behind him. If Leng Shaoyuan still wants to rise in the court, then Yan Jingsong can''t be offended. Si konianxi knew that she had to rely on herself now, but she couldn''t wait for a moment to get further away from the truth. But if she missed this opportunity, the next one would be far away. It was hard enough to deal with the Yingyan in the palace. Before leaving, Si konian Xi took a look at Leng Shaoyuan''s room. It was dark and there was no light in it. Si konian Xi''s heart was dim. He thought that he should have gone to find his concubines when he was angry with her. How could he have wronged himself? Everywhere he went, he was gentle. The last trace of guilt in Sikou nianxi''s heart disappeared, and she walked to the side door without hesitation. Along the way, she cleverly dodged those patrol guards. Finally found the side door, Si konian Xi looked around, carefully pushed the door open, dodged and quickly got out. After Si konianxi went out from the side door, a figure flashed out from behind a tall tree. He couldn''t see his face or his expression clearly in the dark. He looked at the direction of Si konianxi''s disappearance for a long time, and then turned to leave. At this time, it''s midnight. Si konian Xi doesn''t dare to go far away. She finds an inn nearest to the palace to stay for a while, and then leaves at dawn. After all, she''s only a girl''s family. It''s not safe to go out in the middle of the night. Si konian Xi, with a white veil, asked the boss for a good guest room. Fortunately, he took enough money with him when he left. The waiter took Si konian Xi upstairs. Si konian Xi gave him a ding of silver and asked him to get her a suit of men''s clothes as soon as possible, and told him to keep it secret. The shopkeeper took the silver and went downstairs happily. Sikou nianxi pushed the door open and went in. The environment here was pretty good, and it was close to the palace. If there was any problem, he could go back to the palace as soon as possible.After carefully closing the door, Si konianxi lay on the bed of the inn, but he didn''t feel sleepy. The thirty-two words had been engraved in his mind, but he didn''t have a clue. The front part of the thirty-two words was better understood, but the back part was out of order. Si konianxi didn''t know what it meant. What''s the connection between the two secret rooms in the prime minister''s mansion? Who was held in the later secret room? And who was the first one to enter the chamber of secrets that day? Besides her, who else wanted to find out the secret of the chamber of secrets so much? Sikou nianxi kept sorting out these puzzles, but he didn''t have a clue, and now he has come out of the prime minister''s office. I don''t know if he has a chance to go back. The next morning, Si konianxi got up early and didn''t sleep all night, but he was still in good spirits. At this time, there was a gentle knock at the door. Si konianxi stood at the door and asked who it was carefully. The voice of the shop boy came from the door. Si konian Xi put the veil on her face again and then opened the door. The waiter outside handed over a brand-new men''s suit with a smile. Si konian Xi said thanks and took it. After closing the door, Si konianxi quickly changed into men''s clothes. It was more convenient for men''s clothes along the way. It would not be gossiped, and it could avoid some unnecessary troubles as far as possible. After changing her clothes, she simply pulls her hair up, and the only one is Pianpian pian. She opens the door and goes out with satisfaction. After she gets married downstairs, she asks the store to hire a carriage for her. She has only one day today. Tomorrow is the day to marry Leng Shaoyuan. She must come back. If she disappears again this time, Leng Shaoyuan will not be able to protect her. After all, it is the Empress Dowager''s personal decree. Chapter 630 The carriage galloped away. An hour later, it stopped steadily in sikornian Xi''s old house. Sikornian Xi got off the carriage and stood in the same place. She was afraid to move forward. The door of her old house was only one step away, but it felt like a distant and sad dream. But the laughter that only exists in the memory clearly feels as if it was yesterday. SIKO nianxi''s eyes were red in an instant. The three words of SIKO''s house, which used to be glittering on the gate, are now covered with thick dust. The coachman of the carriage stood quietly behind Si konianxi, looking at the young man who had been staring at the deserted house, but did not disturb him. Si konian Xi slowly reaches out her hand, but she can''t touch the temperature that used to be here any more. After a long time, Si konian Xi converges his heartache, turns around and pays the driver''s fare, and then walks inside. Anyang palace. Cui''er stood outside the room of Si konian Xi for a long time, but she didn''t have the courage to knock on the door. She knew that Si konian Xi was upset yesterday, so she took it out on her. I don''t know if Si konian Xi is down today. When Leng Shaoyuan went out to go to court, he saw cui''er who had been wandering in the courtyard, "what''s the matter?" Leng Shaoyuan suddenly makes a noise and startles Cui er. She turns around and sees Leng Shaoyuan in neat clothes. Cui Er blurs out her own ideas. Leng Shaoyuan is also a little puzzled. At this time, Si konian Xi''s door is closed. Why hasn''t she got up yet? Leng Shaoyuan frowned and went forward to knock on the door, but there was no response. Leng Shaoyuan raised his hand and directly pushed the door open. The room was quiet as if there was no one. Leng Shaoyuan quickly opened the curtain of the inner room. What''s striking is the big bed of Si konianxi. The bedding on it is so neat that it doesn''t look like someone has slept on it. However, Leng Shaoyuan clearly remembers that when he left the room yesterday, Si konianxi had already lifted the quilt to go to bed. Is she up already? Where did she go in the early morning? She didn''t like walking around the palace. Cui''er sees that there is no sign of Sikou nianxi inside and outside the room. Suddenly, she has an uncertain premonition in her heart. Leng Shaoyuan turns around and asks cui''er if she has seen Sikou nianxi go out from here. Cui''er shakes her head. She stands outside before dawn. She has never seen Sikou nianxi go out from here. Leng Shaoyuan''s face sinks. That is to say, she has left here since last night. Last night she was not in the palace at all. He saw her undress in her room and lift the quilt just to force him away from her It''s just a room. She ran away again? What''s the reason this time? Just as Leng Shaoyuan is going out of Si konian Xi''s room with a black face, the red one on the table attracts Leng Shaoyuan''s attention. He brought it to Si konian Xi yesterday, but she didn''t even look at it. Now it''s stacked neatly on the table, and even the dust on Si konian Xi last night has been swept away. Leng Shaoyuan went to pick it up, but found that there was a piece of paper on it, writing these lines of beautiful handwriting. Leng Shaoyuan knew that it was Sikou nianxi''s. "Lord, don''t blame nianxi for leaving without saying goodbye, but it''s really an emergency. You must know what I married to you, so don''t stop me and don''t look for me. When the lucky time comes, I''ll show up. This time I promise to you personally, so I won''t break the appointment. I''ve seen the wedding dress and it fits me very well." The last sign is Sikou nianxi. Leng Shaoyuan holds the paper tightly. Sikou nianxi doesn''t tell him why he disappeared in such a hurry in the palace, but Leng Shaoyuan can guess something. Leng Shaoyuan crumples the note into a ball and throws it out. She still doesn''t believe her. Then the scene he saw yesterday should be her deliberate plan for a long time. Leng Shaoyuan looks at cui''er with a cold face. She doesn''t see the contents of the note, but seeing the angry expression on Leng Shaoyuan''s face, you can imagine that Sikou nianxi must have left a book and left. Cui''er is puzzled. It''s Leng Shaoyuan who rescued her from the prime minister''s mansion. If it wasn''t for Leng Shaoyuan, Si konianxi, I''m afraid she would have been trapped in the Chaifang now. She is so affectionate. Why does she want to escape marriage? Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t open her eyes. She doesn''t know about Sikou nianxi''s plan when she looks at cui''er. In order to make sure she is safe, she even counts cui''er. Leng Shaoyuan put her wedding dress in place. She said she would come back when the auspicious time came. But this time Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know whether she could believe her. Leng Shaoyuan strides out of Sikou nianxi''s room. Cui''er hesitates and follows him in fear. After all, she follows Sikou nianxi to the palace. Now she must know Sikou nianxi''s whereabouts. Leng Shaoyuan sent someone to the palace to ask for leave with the emperor. Originally, he went to the court today to discuss with the emperor about the wedding date. But now, because of Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t think it''s necessary to go to the palace. Outside the door, he had a carriage ready for a long time, but before Leng Shaoyuan went out, he saw a group of people coming to the palace. Leng Shaoyuan waited at the door for a while, waiting for those people to come near.The leader of those people was an elderly Mammy, followed by several servants and servant girls. When they saw Leng Shaoyuan standing at the door, the Mammy was stunned for a moment and went forward to salute. "Lord Jin''an, the maid is the steward of the Yin family. Today, I come to discuss with the Lord about tomorrow''s wedding." That mammy claimed to be Yin Fu, that is, the steward mammy of Yan Jingsong''s family, surnamed Dong. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan dressed in a court dress and in a hurry, she asked, "is this going out?" Leng Shaoyuan was worried after he knew the identity of mother Dong. Now it''s time to go to the court. If he goes to the court, he''s obviously shirking. But if he doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t know when these people''s so-called discussions will take place, and when they can''t find the whereabouts of Si konianxi. What should he do? Leng Shaoyuan is in a dilemma when Yu Guang sees cui''er coming out of the palace in a hurry. She has a flash of inspiration and can use cui''er to stop her for a while. "Mother Dong doesn''t need to be polite. I have something important to do now. I need to go out for a while. This is cui''er, the big maid in the palace. Tomorrow''s wedding has been given to her by the king. What does mother need to discuss Then ask her Leng Shaoyuan gives everything to cui''er with a smile. In fact, there is a manager in the mansion who is worried about this period of time, but today he goes to buy some things for tomorrow''s wedding banquet, so he is not in the mansion. Mother Dong was puzzled to see that Leng Shaoyuan was just a dull little servant girl. But since Leng Shaoyuan said that, she could not say anything more. She politely saluted cui''er. Cui''er is stunned to see that Leng Shaoyuan has already gone away with several bodyguards, and she reluctantly returns a gift to mother Dong with a white face. Although she also follows the manager of the palace to take care of the wedding banquet, she is in charge of Si konian Xi. Now she has to push everything to her to discuss with the mother who seems to be hard to deal with. It''s not going to kill her Is that right? Chapter 631 Leng Shaoyuan and his bodyguard started a large-scale search in the capital. Judging from the temperature on the bed of Sikou nianxi''s room, she was not in the palace at all last night. That is to say, Leng Shaoyuan may have left the palace as soon as she left. But Si konianxi, a girl''s family, certainly didn''t dare to move in the middle of the night, so she must find a place to have a rest and set out after dawn. And she only took some silver with her when she left, so the first thing she had to do was to buy a men''s suit. Because Leng Shaoyuan said before that it''s more convenient to wear men''s clothes when wandering in the Jianghu. In this way, there will be less unnecessary trouble. Besides, Si konianxi said in her letter that she would come back in time. If she didn''t cheat Leng Shaoyuan this time, but planned to come back at the beginning, then she would hire a carriage, which would be faster. Leng Shaoyuan tries his best to analyze Sikou nianxi''s thoughts. According to his analysis, Leng Shaoyuan lets his bodyguards disperse and begins to find Sikou nianxi''s whereabouts. At this time, a bodyguard came back and reported that at midnight someone had seen a woman sleeping in an inn near the palace. The woman was wearing a water green dress with a white veil. The man said with a simple smile that he thought he had seen a fairy. The water green dress is exactly what Sikou nianxi wore last night. Leng Shaoyuan immediately went to the inn called huofenghuang. It''s early morning now. All the people who stayed in the hotel came down to have breakfast. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t see Sikou nianxi''s shadow after looking around. He didn''t know whether he had come down or left. Leng Shaoyuan finds the store owner and the waiter, tells them about the characteristics of Sikou nianxi, and asks if there is such a woman in the store. After thinking for a long time, the store owner says that there is a masked woman coming to stay. She is very generous. At this time, the bartender broke in and said that the woman wanted him to buy a suit of men''s clothes. It was exactly the same as Leng Shaoyuan''s analysis. When Leng Shaoyuan asked about the whereabouts of Kou nianxi, the bartender said that he left very early and that they hired a carriage for her. When he asked which way he was going, the bartender said he didn''t see her. He didn''t see her face clearly from beginning to end. Even after she changed her men''s clothes, she covered her face with white gauze. Leng Shaoyuan came out of the inn with a calm face. The capital is so big that if she didn''t want him to find her, no matter how many people she used, she couldn''t find her. But she dare to live so close to the palace, and slip away from his eyelids. Tomorrow is the day for the princess and the side concubine to enter the door, but now the bride is gone, and Leng Shaoyuan hits the pillar next to her. This is the third time that she has run away. After three things, how can he believe her this time? This time, he went directly to ask the Empress Dowager to make a decree. In order to marry her, he married Yan Jingsong. Unexpectedly, she didn''t care about it at all. At that time, even if she came in, she was just a concubine. She was the same as those women in the mansion, but he gave her the position of side concubine after escaping marriage twice. Leng Shaoyuan felt that he must be crazy, so he would trample on his heart again and again. Tomorrow is the deadline. If she doesn''t show up, he won''t give her another chance. No matter she escapes to the ends of the earth, he will find her and keep her in the mansion for a lifetime. In Sikou''s old house. Si konian Xi doesn''t know that Leng Shaoyuan is going to be mad now. Before she left, she could imagine Leng Shaoyuan would be angry, but she has no time to think about it. She has to figure out something. After sending the coachman away, SIKO nianxi pushed open the door of SIKO''s house. There was a thick layer of dust on it. It can be seen that no one has been here for so many years. Si konian Xi was choked to retreat a few steps. The courtyard was in a state of disrepair, with withered grass everywhere. Many years ago, it was so prosperous here, but now it is not the slightest angry. Si konianxi walked step by step into the front hall, garden, mingyixuan, BaiCaoYuan, hehuanyuan These familiar names were written down by her father, Sikou Mao, with great momentum. Every time Sikou looked up, he would deeply admire his father. However, now there is only a desolate courtyard left, when the people are gone and the buildings are empty, and the people are scattered, and now there is nothing left. Tears ran down her cheeks, and sikornianxi wiped them off. She knew that it was not the time to be compassionate. She didn''t have much time. She had to find out if there was any clue related to her father''s case as soon as possible. spread all across in confusion as like as two peas, and she remembered that there was a rockery just like the prime minister''s house, and almost every corner on the rockery was almost the same. So, Kou Kou Xi didn''t believe it was just a coincidence. Would it not be possible that the rockery was also a secret chamber? After a long time, Si konianxi stood in front of the rockery. His mother loved the flowers very much, so his father found some valuable flowers from all over the place to raise them here, but now they are all deserted. Sikou nianxi walked around the rockery, but he didn''t find any mechanism that could be touched. Is it because he thought too much? No, the first sentence of the thirty-two words appeared the word "Changmao", which is clearly the name of his father and uncle. Is it just a coincidence?Si konian Xi remembered that the secret mechanism of his uncle''s secret room was a flowerpot on the edge of the rockery. Is this the same? Si konianxi looks for a flowerpot nearest to the rockery and tries to turn it. But the heavy flowerpot doesn''t move. Si konianxi changes direction, but this time it turns. With the movement of the huge flowerpot, the rockery in front of Si konianxi roared, accompanied by the flying dust, there was an entrance, which was dark and could not see clearly. Si konian Xi waited until the dust was almost gone. He took out his torches and walked inside without hesitation. The stone door closed the entrance with the rapid whereabouts of Si konian Xi today. With the previous experience, Si konianxi was not afraid at all. The flowerpots at the door could only rotate in one direction, which meant that there was only one secret room, but there were two in the secret room of the prime minister''s mansion. Si konianxi walked inside step by step with the light of the fire fold. The length of this secret road is similar to that of the prime minister''s house, and it is very narrow. After walking for a while, Si konianxi suddenly felt that the vision in front of her suddenly widened, and she should have walked into a large room. Si konian Xi looks around with her torch in her hand, but she finds a torch on the wall not far away. Si konian Xi goes over and takes it down and lights it with the torch in her hand. I didn''t expect that this torch can still be lit after so many years. The torches are much brighter than the torches. Si konian Xi held the torches and circled them around. He found that he was in a big hall, and there was a big stone table in the middle of the hall. Si konian frowned. How could the layout of this room be so familiar? Only when she saw the strategic plan on the stone table did she know why she felt familiar here. as like as two peas as like as two peas in the prime minister''s office, the overall layout of the whole area is similar to those of the small details, including the length of the secret road. Chapter 632 What did the two chambers as like as two peas, who were the houses in the prime minister''s house, or the chamber of the prime minister''s house, or was it built together? Sikou nianxi held a torch and walked through it. He couldn''t figure out what special significance this chamber had. Why did it appear here and in the prime minister''s residence one after another? What''s the connection between the 32 words and the two chambers? Si konianxi walked around the only stone table in the secret room, but there was nothing except the above strategic plans. It''s such a place similar to the strategy room. Why build such a secret room? What do you want to hide? Si konian Xi stood with a torch for a long time, but he didn''t find anything. Si konian Xi finally gave up the messy city models, squatted down and walked around the stone table, but he didn''t find anything. , as like as two peas in the prime minister''s office, there is still a way to go forward, and there will be a portrait of Prince Edward at the end. Sure enough, Si konianxi held up the torch and walked forward. There was a dark passage ahead. She walked forward without hesitation. The secret passage was not as long as it came in, and it didn''t take long to come to the end. Si Kou raised as like as two peas, and the scene in front of him surprised the Secretary, because it was exactly the same as the prime minister''s office, and there was a portrait of Prince Edward. However, this painting occupies a whole wall. The man in the painting is the same size as a real person. He is heroic and looks sacred and inviolable. The magnified painting can clearly see the heroism in his eyes, but after being magnified, it can be seen that the man in the painting is very different from his Royal Highness. There was no expression on this man''s face, but there was a natural domineering force around him. Even if it was a painting, scolianxi could not help worshiping him. But today, the prince looks gentle. No matter how much he has, he doesn''t seem to be so domineering. There is a big difference between them. Sikou nianxi frowned. As far as she knows, she hasn''t changed her face yet. Is it the technique of changing face? But if it''s face changing, which is the real face of Yin mushuang? Can a person''s temperament be changed? Si konian Xi wondered, who is this man? If he is really the prince, then who is the Prince now? Si konianxi found that he fell into the previous maze. as like as two peas in two as like as two peas, the details are the same. Apart from the size of the painting, there is nothing to explore. Is this the key to solving the mystery? Si konianxi stretched out her hand and scratched over the painting. I don''t know what material the painting was made of. The tentacles were warm, the picture was smooth, and there were almost no flaws. While thinking about it, SIKO nianxi''s hand had already reached the realistic cold shining sword body of the man in the painting. The feeling here was special, which was very different from the smoothness of those places. Si konianxi thought that he had a delusion, so he reached out and stroked it again. This time, he really felt that there was a small concave area. Si konian Xi closed her eyes and felt that the concave part of the sword was like a new moon, only a small part. Si konian Xi took it for granted that maybe it was because of the long time that such a small gap would inevitably appear. But Si konianxi touched the whole painting, but there was no such small gap. Moreover, the painting should have been treated with some special treatment. Even the colors on the painting were very bright. How could there be such a small gap? If it''s a coincidence, even Si konian Xi feels very reluctant, crescent moon? Si konian Xi had a flash in her mind. She found the 32 character note in the prime minister''s mansion, and there was a crescent moon at the last sign. At first, Si konian Xi didn''t pay much attention to it. In the past, when his father wrote anything, he had the habit of leaving any pattern on it. But the new moon was the first time. Si konian Xi thought this note was no exception. But now the pattern of the new moon appears here again, both of which are new moons, and both of which appear in very ingenious places. Does it mean something? Nothing can be seen from the surface of this painting. Only when you reach out and touch it can you find this small sunken crescent moon. Why is it hidden in such a secret place? Si konian Xi''s mind is in a mess now. Originally, the 32 words were troublesome enough, but now the new moon pattern appears again. Si konian Xi feels that she is only one step away from the truth, but she also feels that she is thousands of miles away. Sikou nianxi holds a torch and stares at the painting. The crescent moon is on the sword. Does this sword have any meaning? Si konian Xi looked in the direction pointed by the tip of the sword, but it was in a small corner of the wall.Sikou nianxi squatted down. The wall was uneven. There was no special pattern or special mechanism on the sapphire wall. Si konianxi took a closer look at the torch in her hand and reached out to touch the wall like that painting. Except for the irregular edges and corners, there was nothing special. Was she in the wrong direction? Or is this new moon an unintentional loss? Si konian felt a little depressed. There were more and more puzzles. Now she was alone, and she couldn''t find any way out. Si konian Xi can''t judge the outside time in the secret room now, but he knows that the time has passed two hours now, and tomorrow is the wedding. If he can''t go back, the consequences will be very serious. Give up or continue? Si konian Xi hesitated for a moment. Forget it. I''d better go back first. At least now I know there''s a secret room here. Then I''ll find a way to get out of the palace, and I''ll have more time than I have. But just as sikornian Xi turned around and planned to leave, a sudden change came from the door. Sikornian Xi quickly raised her vigilance. This is in her old house, and it has been deserted for so many years. It''s not like the prime minister''s house that people will come at any time. What''s the matter with the just movement? Is it the person who entered the chamber of Secrets before her in the prime minister''s mansion last time? But how did he know the secret room here? Is she being watched? The sound in the secret passage continued. Sikornianxi looked around and found that there was no place to hide. Moreover, sikornianxi had checked the painting just now, and there was no mechanism that could enter another space like the prime minister''s house. What to do? That voice was getting closer and closer. Although it was very light, Si konianxi could recognize that it was definitely human footsteps. Chapter 633 SIKO nianxi quickly put out the torch, tried to hold his breath, squatted on the back of the stone table. If the man came in, could he guess his identity without being found? Si konian Xi had been waiting for a long time, but the footstep seemed to disappear suddenly. The man didn''t come in at all. Si konian clearly heard that the footstep had come in slowly. Why didn''t it appear now? Si konian Xi squatted on the back of the stone table, his feet were numb, but he still didn''t feel another person''s breath, so he braved himself to probe slowly from the stone table, and the secret room was still dark without any light. If there is a Chapter 634 They looked at each other in silence. When SIKO nianxi felt impatient, the man finally spoke. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Miss Sikou is as smart as ever. She found out my purpose so quickly." After that, the man burst out laughing, with a strong voice, like an old man, but full of Zhongqi. SIKO nianxi quickly filtered the voice in his brain, only to find that the voice was familiar, but he didn''t know who it was. According to the voice, the man should be very old, and he knew her and could know her identity accurately. But Si Kongchang is the only person that Si Kongchang can know. But Si Kongchang is Si Kongchang''s uncle. She knows his voice very well. The person in front of her is definitely not Si Kongchang. So who is it? "Since you already know the identity of Nian Yue, it seems that there is no need to hide it like this. Why don''t you take off the veil and see it?" For a moment, Sikou nianxi was not sure whether Miss Sikou was talking about Sikou nianyue or her, so she tentatively said that she was Sikou nianyue, to see how this person reacted. As soon as Sikou read Xi''s words, the man seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then he laughed more recklessly. "Why should miss Sikou try so? Since I''m here, I won''t even know the identity of Miss Sikou, and even the only beloved daughter of Sikou Mao admits to be wrong." The man called his father''s name and knew that she was Sikou Mao''s daughter. It seemed that his relationship with Sikou mansion was very different, and he must have known the cause of his father''s death many years ago. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi is a little excited. He seems to see a little bit of light on his way to death. But will the man in front of him really tell him the truth? Si konian Xi fiercely closed her eyes and then opened them. The man in front of her didn''t want to take off the black cloth on her face, and she didn''t want to tell her identity under the repeated questioning of Si konian Xi. The discovery of these contradictions made Si konian Xi not know whether the man in front of her was an enemy or a friend. "You have good eyesight, but I don''t know why you brought me here?" Si Kou Nian Xi decided not to beat around the bush with him any more, and asked his doubts directly. The mysterious man seemed to think for a while, and then put his hand into his arms. Sikornian Xi stepped back vigilantly, and looked at the man''s hand without blinking. The man took out his hand, and there was a long box in his hand. He threw the box to sikornian Xi without hesitation. Si konian Xi didn''t react. The box had already been thrown in front of her. She subconsciously reached out and caught it. The box was not very big, but it was very delicate. Si konian Xi also smelled a faint smell of wood. She found that the box was made of sandalwood. What was inside such a valuable box? Moreover, such a valuable box was thrown by this man casually. Scogniangxi reached out to open the box, but the man suddenly stopped scogniangxi''s action. "Miss Sikou, what happened here many years ago must be the truth you have been investigating recently." The man threw a small stone from nowhere and knocked down the hand that sikornianxi wanted to open the lock on the wooden box. "There are three human skin paintings in this world. They all take the whole skin from a living person and then paint on it after treatment. But so far, I think you have only seen one of them. In the remaining two paintings, you may have the results you want. It depends on whether you have the ability to get them all. Maybe the things in this wooden box can help you You. " There was a faint smile in the man''s words, and he said some inexplicable words. Sikou nianxi frowned. What''s the meaning of these words? Who''s the leather painting? What''s three? She said that she had seen one of them. Where did she see them? Si konian Xi rubbed the hand that was hurt by the pebble. When he was about to ask clearly, he saw that the man quickly stretched out his hand to her. That man''s hand was very fast. Si konian Xi didn''t see clearly when he took it, so he felt a pain in his neck, and then his brain slowly became blank. Before scogney lost consciousness, she heard the man say: "don''t trust anyone, especially those around you." Then Si konian Xi''s eyes were full of darkness, and the whole person slowly fell down and lost consciousness. Anyang palace. Leng Shaoyuan dejectedly returns to the palace. At this time, the palace has already begun to prepare for tomorrow''s wedding banquet. Cui''er finally sees off the mother Dong. Now she is anxiously waiting for Leng Shaoyuan to come back with Si konianxi at the door. But Leng Shaoyuan came back alone. The people he sent out looked around for a long time, but they never found any sign of Si konianxi. The shop assistant said that Si konianxi hired a carriage before he left. But the bodyguard asked all the carriages in the capital, and no one said that he had ever pulled a person with his own characteristics. Si konian Xi just disappeared out of thin air. Leng Shaoyuan looked at the palace, which was busy and full of festive red. He was upset. If Si konian Xi didn''t come back tomorrow, would he marry Yan Jingsong?If the Empress Dowager withdraws her marriage at this time, how can she explain it? If the Empress Dowager knows that it is because of sikounianxi''s disappearance, sikounianxi will be in a very dangerous situation. He can''t find sikounianxi now, but it doesn''t mean that the Empress Dowager can''t find anyone. Leng Shaoyuan thought for a long time and finally decided to believe Sikou nianxi again, hoping that she would never cheat him again this time. Cui''er sees that Leng Shaoyuan''s face is very bad. She doesn''t dare to ask about Sikou nianxi any more. She silently follows Leng Shaoyuan and enters the palace. In the middle of the night, Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t sleep at all. The darkness in Si konianxi''s room made Leng Shaoyuan worried about where she had gone. He sent someone to the city gate and asked. Si konianxi didn''t leave the city. That is to say, she has been in the city all the time, but now it''s late at night. Is there any danger for her to go out alone. The more Leng Shaoyuan thought about it, the more worried he felt. He got up from his chair, took a cape and went out. But when he was guarding the door, he met Jin Zhu who was about to knock. "Lord, our people found a coachman near the palace. The man told us that he had sent a young childe to Sikou mansion in the suburb yesterday. He said that the childe was very strange. He was dressed as a man, but covered his face with a veil. Do you think that person would be Miss Sikou?" Jin Zhu also said that the reason why he didn''t find the man before was that when he came back, the bamboo forest outside Sikou''s house was sealed off and he couldn''t get back to the city from there, so he went a long way. When Leng Shaoyuan heard Jin Zhu''s reply, he didn''t have time to think much about it. He went out of the house and rushed to Sikou''s house. It must be Sikou nianxi. Sikou''s house has been deserted for so many years. How can anyone go there? Except Sikou nianxi, who has never given up investigating the cause of Sikou Mao''s death. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t care whether tomorrow is the wedding banquet. He hurriedly asks people to prepare a horse to go to Sikou''s house. Chapter 635 Leng Shaoyuan''s men and horses keep on rushing to the deserted Sikou mansion. It''s late at night now. There are insects and frogs everywhere. Leng Shaoyuan''s people are firing torches. It''s as bright as day. Leng Shaoyuan sent people to search the whole Sikou mansion up and down, but there was no sign of anyone. It has been deserted for a long time, and it is impossible for anyone to spend the night here, but the coachman said that he sent people here. There have been people watching in the city all the time, but there is no trace of Sikou nianxi going back. Now she is not in the mansion, so where has she gone? Just when Leng Shaoyuan doubts whether the coachman is Sikou nianxi who deliberately calls to cheat him, a bodyguard who has been searching outside comes in and reports that someone has been found on a road outside Sikou''s house. Since the defeat of sikoumao, almost no one has passed here, but now they have found footprints passed by. Whether it''s nianxi or not, Leng Shaoyuan thinks that he should go and have a look. So Leng Shaoyuan followed the footprints all the way to find the bamboo forest. As the coachman said, the bamboo forest was guarded and no one was allowed to get close to it. However, when he saw Leng Shaoyuan coming with people, those people immediately disappeared outside the bamboo forest. Leng Shaoyuan thought it was strange, so he sent people to chase him. It seems that these people should have been here since last night, and they were all in black strong clothes, with their faces covered. But when he saw Leng Shaoyuan, they all scattered in a crowd, and they were very orderly. Leng Shaoyuan knew that it was not because he was afraid of him. When Leng Shaoyuan walked in, he found that there were signs of fighting nearby. He thought that there had been a big fight before he came here. He thought that someone wanted to break into the bamboo forest by force and was stopped by these mysterious people. But Leng Shaoyuan thought that he had come early enough, but someone was in front of him. This man is really powerful, so who is it £¿ Leng Shaoyuan takes the rest of the people into the bamboo forest. After walking for a short time, he sees a blue corner of his clothes. It looks like there is a person over there, but it''s not the clothes that Si konianxi wore when she left. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly remembers that she asked the shopkeeper to buy a suit of men''s clothes when she was in the inn. Leng Shaoyuan ran to the other side quickly. He took a torch from the person behind him and came to the person. The person in front of him was sleeping on a thick tree. It was Si konian Xi who came out stealthily. Her veil had been taken off for a long time, and she was covered with a blanket that didn''t know where she came from. Leng Shaoyuan squats down and is inexplicably angry. He worries all day and looks for her all day. Now he sees that she sleeps so well here. Leng Shaoyuan hands the torch to the people behind him and reaches out his hand to shake Sikou nianxi up. But Leng Shaoyuan found something wrong after shaking for a few times. SIKO nianxi''s body was soft, and her breath was very stable. If she was just sleeping, he would have shaken her up a few times. But now she is still ignorant, even without frowning. Leng Shaoyuan carefully looked at Sikou nianxi''s body, and then found a silver needle as thin as hair in her white and beautiful neck. Leng Shaoyuan reached out and pulled it out. He smelled it at the end of his nose, and immediately knew that it was a strong drug, called "Shili snow". But this kind of overpowering drug has disappeared in the river and lake for a long time. He was lucky to see it once in the hands of an elder. Shili snow has a very special fragrance, so Leng Shaoyuan can smell it all at once. Now there is someone who has ten Li Xue. His medical skill must be outstanding, but the overpowering medicine is used on SIKO nianxi. Moreover, according to the depth of the silver needle, the person who applied the medicine only used 30% of his skill. And what''s the matter with this blanket? The man gave sikornianxi a magic drug and even covered her with a blanket. According to these words, those people outside the bamboo forest should be the dark guards guarding sikornianxi''s safety. Leng Shaoyuan holds Sikou nianxi with a blanket and walks out of the bamboo forest. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Those people who see Leng Shaoyuan disappear after they arrive here. That means they know Leng Shaoyuan''s identity and even the relationship between Sikou nianxi and him. Therefore, seeing him coming, they know Sikou nianxi''s safety, That''s why I left. But isn''t that contradictory? Since the druggist is so concerned about Sikou nianxi''s safety, why should he still give her medicine and send her back to the palace? Unless this person''s identity doesn''t even know who sikounianxi is, and he can''t appear in front of the public, so give sikounianxi medicine, and then send someone to protect sikounianxi. That person should know that tomorrow is the day when they get married. Therefore, he knows that Leng Shaoyuan will definitely find a way to find Sikou nianxi. If he guesses correctly, even the coachman is arranged by that person to give Leng Shaoyuan a disguised tip off. The purpose is to give Leng Shaoyuan a hint. Because the coachman appeared at the right time, which made Leng Shaoyuan begin to doubt. Moreover, the coachman always emphasized the bamboo grove outside Sikou mansion. At that time, Leng Shaoyuan was too worried about Sikou, so he didn''t think much about it. Now it''s really a problem.Leng Shaoyuan''s carriage stopped not far away. He took Sikou nianxi into his carriage. Just as they were ready to leave, he saw a group of people killed from around the bamboo forest and rushed to the carriage. Leng Shaoyuan decided that this was not the person who had been guarding Sikou nianxi outside the bamboo forest before, so it should be the person who had a fight with those people. Leng Shaoyuan put down the curtain of the carriage and subconsciously blocked the front of the carriage. These people are full of murderous spirit. Leng Shaoyuan took a few bodyguards except Jinzhu to find Sikou nianxi this time. However, it seems that there are many people in front of him. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t know whether he has a chance to win now. The gang approached Leng Shaoyuan step by step in an organized way, but their eyes ran to the carriage. It seemed that their goal was sikounian Xi in the carriage. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know who wanted Sikou nianxi''s life. These people had fought with those people before, but they should have failed. Unexpectedly, they came again when he took Sikou nianxi out. It seems that they didn''t go far before. "Who are you? How dare I stop my carriage? " Leng Shaoyuan harshly scolds the man in black in front of him. But they were just stunned for a moment, and then they rushed up regardless of 3721. Leng Shaoyuan pulled out his sword and stabbed the man in black who rushed in front of him. These men in black are very clever. They have been trying to lead Leng Shaoyuan away from the carriage. But Leng Shaoyuan guessed their purpose and stopped those men in black who tried to come forward around the carriage. There are not many people with Leng Shaoyuan, but there are many people in black. Rao Shi Leng Shaoyuan''s bodyguards can take one as ten, but they are also lack of skills. They can take care of one side but not the other. Not long after, several bodyguards were injured, and more and more people rushed to the carriage. Leng Shaoyuan was gradually unable to do what he wanted. Jinzhu was not much better. A large circle of people in black surrounded him, and he could not pull out his body to support Leng Shaoyuan. Chapter 636 The sweat on Leng Shaoyuan''s head is running down. If it goes on like this, not only Si konian is in danger, but even he is worried about his life. But this is in the suburbs. No one passes here at night. In the moment when Leng Shaoyuan was distracted, a man in black''s sword stabbed into the carriage. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t think much about it. He flew directly in front of the sword with his own body, trying to block its damage to Sikou nianxi. The man in black didn''t seem to think that Leng Shaoyuan would do this. He was shocked for a moment. Then he took back his sword decisively. Leng Shaoyuan''s cold eyes looked directly at the man in black. The purpose of these men in black is to recruit Sikou nianxi in the carriage. They don''t want to hurt Leng Shaoyuan, or they are afraid that they will hurt Leng Shaoyuan. After discovering this, Leng Shaoyuan had no scruples, and the identity of these people began to become clear at this moment. Although these people in black are afraid of Leng Shaoyuan, they have no mercy on his bodyguards. All the moves are fatal. The bodyguards of Leng Shaoyuan are fewer and fewer. Soon, only Jinzhu is left, but Jinzhu''s arm is also injured, and blood is constantly pouring out. Leng Shaoyuan frowned. It''s very unfavorable to face him in this game now. No matter how good their martial arts are, they can''t defeat these men in black. Just when Leng Shaoyuan thought that tomorrow''s happy event would turn into a funeral, those mysterious people who had been guarding outside the bamboo forest came back again at this time. After these people turned back, they directly joined the fight. Leng Shaoyuan quietly watched the fighting of these people. Their skills were very good, and they solved those people in black in a short time. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t have time to ask anything, and those mysterious people disappeared in the night. Leng Shaoyuan, who was guarding Sikou nianxi, couldn''t find out his identity, but Leng Shaoyuan knew that they were here to help Sikou nianxi, but the people in black behind came to kill Sikou nianxi. All the moves are fatal, but judging from the fact that they don''t hurt Leng Shaoyuan, Leng Shaoyuan can roughly guess their identities, but he didn''t expect that the man was so powerful that even he didn''t know the whereabouts of Sikou nianxi, but the man found Sikou nianxi so quickly. If it wasn''t for those mysterious people before, that person would have been successful long ago. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t dare to imagine the consequences of those Wanhui. When Si konianxi wakes up again, he feels his head is confused. When he opens his eyes, he sees the rickety roof of the carriage. Si konianxi frowns. Where is this? "Awake? Why don''t you run away this time? " Before Si konian Xi had time to think about where he was, he heard a cold male voice around him, and then the sarcastic words came to Si konian Xi''s ears. Sikou nianxi straightened up and sat up slowly. He found that he was sitting in a carriage now. Such a luxurious carriage should be the carriage of the palace. The indifferent voice around him was Leng Shaoyuan. Si konian Xi rubbed his neck with slight pain. He quickly filtered the things before he woke up in his mind. Who was the mysterious man with his face covered, and the wooden box. At the thought of the wooden box, sikornian Xi turns over and looks at himself in a daze. When he touches the intact wooden box in his arms, sikornian Xi''s nervous face suddenly relaxes a lot. Leng Shaoyuan is dissatisfied to see that Sikou nianxi completely ignores herself. With a cold hum, he pulls out the blanket on Sikou nianxi. He doesn''t know which man covered it for her. Leng Shaoyuan is very naive and jealous. Sikou nianxi was confused by Leng Shaoyuan''s sudden action. He looked at Leng Shaoyuan, but saw that his meticulous hairstyle was a bit messy now, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and there were blood stains in some places. Si konian Xi was stunned. What''s the matter? Did they meet the mysterious man? Although Si konian Xi didn''t know the origin of the mysterious man, she intuitively felt that he didn''t look like a bad man. Did they start? "What''s the matter? Are you hurt?" Sikou nianxi doesn''t care about his discomfort now. He climbs to Leng Shaoyuan and starts to check his body up and down. Leng Shaoyuan takes advantage of the situation and hugs the nervous Sikou nianxi in his arms. Sikou nianxi is shocked and struggles subconsciously. Leng Shaoyuan is abnormal today. "Don''t move." Leng Shaoyuan''s deep voice rings on Sikou nianxi''s head, and then Sikou nianxi really doesn''t move. Leng Shaoyuan''s voice reassures her, but she also realizes that his voice is slightly trembling. Is he afraid? What are you afraid of? Leng Shaoyuan hugs Sikou nianxi''s body, and his heart is hanging high all the time. He almost lost her. Fortunately, she''s OK. Si konian Xi reaches around Leng Shaoyuan''s waist and sleeps on his chest to listen to his heart beat. Si konian Xi suddenly feels strange peace. Those conspiracies and schemes are nothing at this moment. The night is too quiet, and they embrace each other quietly. After a long time, Sikou nianxi''s stuffy voice came from Leng Shaoyuan''s chest: "are you really not hurt?"Leng Shaoyuan shakes his head. The blood was from the people in black who assassinated Sikou nianxi. Although he was not injured, Jinzhu''s arm was injured, and the bodyguards who followed him were also dead. In the dark night, Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes flashed a fierce light. This account should be settled slowly. Sikou nianxi wanted to ask Leng Shaoyuan who he was fighting with, but he just thought about it. The mysterious man gave her a wooden box, but he didn''t let her open it. At last, he gave her a magic drug. What''s the intention? Sikornian Xi thought that the day after dawn would be the day for them to get married. Let it go for the time being. It was the next morning when they returned to the palace. When the people in the palace saw that Leng Shaoyuan had not come back yet, they were all in a hurry. It was about the auspicious time. Leng Shaoyuan had not come back, so they should go to marry the princess. Leng Shaoyuan''s carriage still stops at the back door as usual. Sikou nianxi gets a cold in the bamboo forest and feels a little uncomfortable. Jinzhu is also injured. If he returns to the palace from the main gate and is seen by someone who wants to see him, it will be another storm. Now it is estimated that all the people in the palace are in the Yin family. In the name of assisting the Anyang palace, Leng Shaoyuan is afraid that he will cause any trouble to sikounianxi in the future. After all, in the days to come, Yan Jingsong is a right princess, and her position is higher than sikounianxi. Leng Shaoyuan thinks that he can''t give her the vow of a couple, so protect her as much as possible, and don''t have so many troubles in the future life. Sikou nianxi''s head is always in a daze. Leng Shaoyuan holds her and goes back to her room directly. The prescription she prescribed before is still available now. Leng Shaoyuan asks cui''er to boil a prescription. At this time, the people outside the door already knew that Leng Shaoyuan was back, and immediately came to urge him to change his clothes quickly, and then go to greet him. When Leng Shaoyuan appeared in the hospital, all the people were stunned. Leng Shaoyuan was in a mess all over. But there is no time to manage so much. The maids'' water drawing, clothes preparing, clothes preparing are all delayed, and no one can afford it. Chapter 637 Leng Shaoyuan quickly changed his wedding dress under the quick service of his servants. After dressing up, Leng Shaoyuan took the wedding team to the Yin family to meet him. The matter has come to this point, and he himself promised to marry Yan Jingsong, so there is no way out and no room for regret. Leng Shaoyuan''s wedding party all the way to the Yin mansion. Today is his day of great joy. No one in the capital knows it. It has been said that the king of Anyang loves beauty, and there are 3000 beautiful concubines in the mansion. However, the position of imperial concubine has always been vacant. Not only that, but the imperial concubine has never been in the mansion. But today is the day for Leng Shaoyuan to meet her. She is married to the daughter of Yin family. Today''s empress dowager''s niece Yin mushuang is the imperial concubine. Besides that, there is a side concubine, who is the niece of the prime minister, Si konian Xi. It is said that Si konian Xi once made an appointment with Leng Shaoyuan, but she is just a concubine. Therefore, Si konian Xi is not willing to escape marriage before passing by. Now she has developed her skills. She can not only marry into the palace, but also ask the Empress Dowager to be a side concubine. These two women are well-known in the capital, and Yan Jingsong has a prominent family background. Si konian Xi is not so good as her mother''s family, but she has a pair of wonderful hands. However, the patients who are treated by her hands are not bad. But now they all ask Leng Shaoyuan to marry him back, which really makes people sigh that he is still very lucky. Leng Shaoyuan, who has a big horse and a big head, is dressed in a big red wedding dress. He is dignified with a pair of peach blossom eyes, which makes the young women who come to watch the excitement feel happy. At the same time, he can''t help sighing that such a beautiful man has married. Is it true that he has won over? What a pity. Leng Shaoyuan was on a horse, and he knew that not far away was the Yin mansion, where a woman was waiting for him, and then she would become the hostess of the Anyang palace. It was hard to avoid some melancholy when he thought of these. But being in the imperial court, he had to bow down for the imperial power, but his beloved woman had to be subordinate to others. A cold light flashed quickly in Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes. After a long time, Leng Shaoyuan''s welcoming team arrived at the door of the Yin family. In front of the door of the Yin family, there was a lot of happiness. There were red silk and big red words everywhere. The uncle and his wife had been waiting at the door for a long time, and they were both happy. "My son-in-law visits my father-in-law and mother-in-law." Leng Shaoyuan came down from the horse with no expression on his face, but according to the rules, he went forward to salute uncle Yin and Lady Yin. Uncle Yin laughed loudly and went over to help Leng Shaoyuan up. He looked at Leng Shaoyuan up and down. This son-in-law was in his daughter''s heart and he appreciated it very much. Although he has always been famous, he has never been vague about major events. Leng Shaoyuan is definitely not as Bohemian as he appears to be, but a person who can never be underestimated. Therefore, he begged the Empress Dowager to let her daughter marry into the palace anyway. However, according to his identity and the fact that the Empress Dowager is still her own sister, her daughter is bound to become a concubine in the palace, even a concubine. However, Leng Shaoyuan is not interested in the aristocratic women in the capital, so this matter is delayed. But unexpectedly, recently, Leng Shaoyuan went to ask the Empress Dowager to express her wish to marry the princess. The Empress Dowager then asked which family''s daughter was the best. It''s just that Leng Shaoyuan''s choice for the princess was sikouchang''s niece. It''s said that sikounianxi, who had escaped marriage before, was the only one. The Empress Dowager immediately refuses Leng Shaoyuan''s request. According to Sikou nianxi''s current status, let alone being a princess, it''s not qualified to be a side princess. However, she doesn''t want Leng Shaoyuan to bite her teeth and never give up. Even the Empress Dowager is a little surprised. When the Empress Dowager was angry, she had a stalemate with Leng Shaoyuan. In the end, it was the maid next to the Empress Dowager who thought of a two-way solution, that is, let Yan Jingsong enter the palace to be Leng Shaoyuan''s princess. As for Si konian Xi, she could only be the side princess. This is the Empress Dowager''s biggest concession. If Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t agree, then the marriage will be all right. However, Leng Shaoyuan thinks about it for a long time and answers it. He doesn''t know the Empress Dowager''s mind. If he doesn''t agree, then Sikou nianxi will not be able to enter the palace at all. When the Empress Dowager told uncle Yin about the incident, uncle Yin immediately realized that Sikou nianxi would be her daughter''s biggest enemy in the palace in the future. Those Yingyan in the palace before were just Leng Shaoyuan''s desire for novelty, which was not the climate. However, this Sikou nianxi unexpectedly asked Leng Shaoyuan to ask the Empress Dowager in this way after he escaped from marriage. Thinking of these, uncle Yin immediately reminded his daughter, but anyway, today is a day of great joy. Uncle Yin is really happy. With Leng Shaoyuan, he will surely get Leng Shaoyuan''s help in the court in the future. "The son-in-law doesn''t need to be polite. The little girl is still changing her clothes and putting on her make-up. After a while, the little girl will be handed over to the son-in-law. She has been spoiled since childhood. It''s inevitable that she will have some small problems. Please bear with the son-in-law." Uncle Yin affectionately patted Leng Shaoyuan on the shoulder. What he said was just some passing remarks. Leng Shaoyuan was worried about Sikou nianxi''s body at this time. He was a little absent-minded and nodded his head and laughed reluctantly.Just as they exchanged greetings, the servant called out in a loud voice, "Miss, here..." Leng Shaoyuan followed the voice of his servant and saw a red dowry woman walking out of the door with the help of her servant girl. The wedding dress was very exquisite. The red wedding dress was also inlaid with gold ornaments. It seemed to drive a layer of gold halo when she walked around. The wedding dress was also embroidered with the pattern of birds worshiping the Phoenix. This is Yan Jingsong. She can''t see her face clearly with a cover on her head, but her soft figure and her graceful steps no longer tell her shame and expectation all the time. In the face of such a beautiful girl, Leng Shaoyuan just glanced at her. There was no wave in her eyes. She couldn''t see how happy she was, but she seemed to have a slight disgust. This scene happened to be seen in the eyes of Uncle Yin, but the rising lips sank in an instant. What''s wrong with his daughter? Why didn''t he have half the joy? It must be for the sake of Si konian Xi. When he thought of this, uncle Yin remembered that today only his daughter entered the house, and that Si konian Xi would marry on the same day. After thinking about it for a long time, uncle Yin solemnly handed his daughter''s hand to Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan hesitated for a moment and then took it. Yan Jingsong''s white and slender hand was in Leng Shaoyuan''s hand. He looked down, but he didn''t feel a bit moved. At this time, with the side of Xipo see the hour, raised her voice and cried: "the hour has arrived, from the sedan chair." And then he took as like as two peas in the chair, Yin Jing''s song, and the leading chair was Yin Jing''s main chair. The whole chair was red and followed by seven identical sedan chairs. It''s natural not to be stingy to marry the Royal concubine in Anyang palace. It''s really eight sedan chairs. Yan Jingsong said good-bye to her parents and got on the sedan chair. Her heart couldn''t contain her joy. After waiting so long, she finally realized her wish and finally entered Anyang palace. In the future, she will be the Royal concubine of Anyang. Chapter 638 Leng Shaoyuan''s wedding party all the way back to the palace, the people in the capital all ran out to watch the grand scene, this is really ten li red makeup stop for you. Two hours later, the bride and groom finally walked around the capital, and finally stopped at Anyang palace. Leng Shaoyuan dismounted, and the eight lift sedan chair behind him also fell. Leng Shaoyuan subconsciously looked at the person waiting at the front door, but did not see the familiar figure. Also, Si konianxi also entered the palace today. Now I don''t know how her body is. Leng Shaoyuan held one hand of Yan Jingsong, but he was a little absent-minded, and almost took Yan Jingsong to step over the brazier on the ground. Xipo exclaimed, and the people who came to congratulate each other looked at each other. Why does Anyang King look depressed? Today, however, the double beauty he holds is a joy in life. How can he not look so happy. Yan Jingsong even covered his head with a white face, subconsciously clenched Leng Shaoyuan''s hand, Yan Jingsong''s sharp fingernails suddenly pinched Leng Shaoyuan''s palm, the sharp pain suddenly let Leng Shaoyuan back to God. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a moment, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he walked towards the inside with Yan Jingsong. Everything was ready in the hall, and then it was time to worship heaven and earth. Leng Shaoyuan was a little upset because of this tedious procedure. He wanted to end all this quickly. In the cheers of the crowd, Leng Shaoyuan''s irritability became more and more obvious. However, the people who came to celebrate today are all the powerful people in the capital, and they must not lose face. Finally, this procedure is finally over, and the next step is to see the princess. According to the rules, the princess doesn''t pay so much attention to it. Even if she directly meets the prince''s residence and the Lord, even if she has entered the palace, so is Sikou nianxi today. Although it can''t have a grand wedding banquet like Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t want to be wronged by Si konian Xi, so he specially ordered a wedding dress. At this time, Leng Shaoyuan arranged a Xipo beside sikounianxi to help sikounianxi walk slowly into the front hall. She didn''t cover her head. Her bright red wedding dress made her look like a picture. Her long skirt dragged on the ground and swayed when she walked around. Her back was very straight, like a plum blossom in winter, charming and moving. With a faint smile in her mouth, her eyes swept over the people''s faces, and she walked straight to Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan. Yan Jingsong''s cover had not been removed at this time, but she realized that the atmosphere around her had suddenly become quiet, and even heard the voice of someone secretly breathing, so she guessed what had happened. Si konian Xi walks slowly in front of them. Leng Shaoyuan smiles happily. His indifference is swept away. He looks at such a charming Si konian Xi, and then reaches out his hand to her. Si konianxi put his hand in Leng Shaoyuan''s hand, and then bowed down to Yin Jingge Yingying, "I have seen her sister." When Yan Jingsong heard this voice, he stepped back a few steps to stabilize his mind. Si konian, is she still alive? Sikou nianxi''s reaction to Yan Jingsong was expected. She took advantage of the time when Leng Shaoyuan went to the Yin family to meet her, and asked Jinzhu what happened last night, but she saw that Jinzhu was injured. From Jin Zhu''s words, Sikou nianxi had already guessed something, but was not sure. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t tell her anything, but now seeing Yan Jingsong''s reaction, Sikou nianxi also confirmed the previous guess. The people in black who assassinated her were sent by Yan Jingsong. Fortunately, it''s still covered, so people only think that Yan Jingsong was just tripped by something. Yan Jingsong eased his mind, and then said, "sister, we don''t need to be polite. In the future, we will be a family, and we need to take care of each other." What she said was very appropriate. Sikou nianxi got up and stood on one side with the same smile. However, she kept sneering in her heart. She just learned that she was going to be Leng Shaoyuan''s concubine, so she was a killer in the dark. Then there might not be any moth in the future. After the ceremony, Yan Jingsong and sikounianxi were sent back to their respective rooms, but sikounianxi is now Leng Shaoyuan''s concubine. Leng Shaoyuan arranged an independent yard for her, and the name of the yard is nianxi. I don''t know when Leng Shaoyuan took a rest here. When Sikou nianxi saw it for the first time, he was moved. The courtyard of the imperial concubine Yin Jingsong is very elegant. Whether Leng Shaoyuan really wants to marry Yan Jingsong or not, the superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done in place. It''s just that although the courtyard is very luxurious, it''s a long distance from Leng Shaoyuan''s daily life. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Today is Leng Shaoyuan''s day of great joy, so everyone expressed their congratulations one after another. Even sikochang took Su Shi to the scene. Sikochang saw that Leng Shaoyuan, who was so proud at this moment, had mixed feelings. And today I see Sikou nianxi with a wonderful look. I think she is well taken care of by Leng Shaoyuan. Originally, Su''s family always wanted Sikou nianxi to marry into the palace, but she didn''t expect that she would dare to escape the marriage, let alone that a prince would appear later.Originally, he thought that his Royal Highness''s love for Sikou nianxi would help him in his future career, but he didn''t think that Sikou nianxi would finally follow Leng Shaoyuan, and it was after they made it clear that they had made a clean break with the prime minister''s office. Now the rumor about Sikou nianxi in the capital has been gradually dispersed. When people see Leng Shaoyuan''s deep affection for Sikou nianxi, they all guess that the rumored lover is Leng Shaoyuan. Otherwise, which man is willing to put up with his own woman? Sikou Chang thinks of what Leng Shaoyuan said that day. He thought that it was just a lie Leng Shaoyuan told to help Sikou get rid of his crime, but now he thinks it may be true. While sikochang was meditating, Leng Shaoyuan had already raised his glass to sikochang. "The prime minister and his wife are here today. I''m really honored. Come on, I''ll do it first." Then Leng Shaoyuan looked up and drank all the wine in his glass. His voice was not so loud, but it was enough for everyone to hear that Sikou Chang was Sikou nianxi''s uncle. Now he is the uncle of the side concubine. Of course, Leng Shaoyuan should call Sikou chang his uncle. However, he didn''t. He just called the prime minister politely. In this way, people feel very strange. It should be that the relationship between them is not very good. In some embarrassment, Si kouchang raises his glass and drinks all the wine in the glass. Leng Shaoyuan smiles and politely talks with Si kouchang, then turns to the next table. Sikochang sat down with a sigh. There was a lot of noise around him. Everyone was in harmony. Only sikochang''s heart was complex. Leng Shaoyuan must be still worrying about the things of the past few days. He was a high-ranking man in the court. I''m afraid that the future will be hard. The wedding banquet lasted for several hours, and Yan Jingsong had been waiting in her new house with her head covered. According to principle, Leng Shaoyuan should have come to her house on the first night of the wedding, and Si konianxi knew the rule, so he had a rest early. Although her heart is not very comfortable, but this is already known for a long time, why do you embarrass yourself? So Si konian Xi relaxed her mind and fell asleep. Chapter 639 "Isn''t the banquet in the anteroom over yet?" Yan Jingsong and others, with backache and backache, lifted a little bit of the cover and asked her maid, green''er. She had a little porridge when she left in the morning, and she still hasn''t eaten. Now it''s the second half of the night. How come the wedding banquet in the front hall hasn''t finished yet. Green has been accompanied by Yan Jingsong in the room, also don''t know the situation of the front hall, so Yan Jingsong sent her to inquire, how he didn''t come back at this time. Yan Jingsong''s heart was agitated. Isn''t Leng Shaoyuan going to sikounianxi? It''s impossible. She''s a prince''s residence now. No matter her position or family background, she''s much better than sikounianxi. Besides, she''s still the princess appointed by the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager is her aunt. How dare Leng Shaoyuan not give her face on the wedding night? Yan Jingsong is still surprised why Si konianxi can come to her so vividly. She sent so many dead men to assassinate her last night. Since Yan Jingsong knew that Si konianxi was going to marry her in the palace on the same day, and she was only a lower side imperial concubine than her, she had a heart attack. The feeling of jealousy made her unable to manage so much, so she wanted to solve her as soon as possible. There were a lot of concubines in the palace, but they all had no position, so Yan Jingsong didn''t pay attention to those people, but this Sikou nianxi appeared in her sight again and again, and it was obvious that Leng Shaoyuan felt very different about her. Si konianxi had always been in Si Kongchang''s mansion before, but just when Yan Jingsong was about to start, I didn''t know what happened. Leng Shaoyuan actually took Si konianxi to the palace on the night of leaving the palace, and he was well protected, so Yan Jingsong had no chance to start. So before that, Yan Jingsong asked the Empress Dowager to send two teaching mothers to teach sikounianxi the so-called etiquette by her father''s hand. In fact, it was just to make sikounianxi difficult, and told the two mothers that they were very suggestive. The purpose was to make sikounianxi feel uncomfortable, so he took the initiative to leave the palace. Yan Jingsong knew that sikornian Xi was a proud woman, who had been wronged enough to condescend to others. Now even a Mammy''s words were ironic, so sikornian Xi couldn''t stand it. As long as Si konian Xi is out of the palace, then Yan Jingsong has no threat to her no matter whether she does it or not. With Leng Shaoyuan''s temperament, it''s generous enough to tolerate Si konian Xi''s escaping marriage once. If there is another time, then she doesn''t have to do it. Leng Shaoyuan will make Si konian Xi have no place in the capital . Unexpectedly, the effect this time was really good. Sikou nianxi really went out of the palace that night. Yan Jingsong sent out the people who monitored Sikou nianxi to report the trend of Sikou nianxi, so Yan Jingsong decided to do it decisively. She was afraid that if there were any more variables, such a long time of monitoring would be wasted. The people sent by Yan Jingsong had been following Sikou nianxi to the deserted Sikou mansion, but just when they were ready to start, Sikou nianxi disappeared in Sikou mansion like evaporation. Those dead men were always in Sikou''s house. She couldn''t have disappeared out of thin air. So after noon, a man in a black suit sneaked into Sikou''s house, and soon disappeared like Sikou nianxi. Because the dead men were always in the dark, they didn''t see how they disappeared. Before long, the two appeared one after another. SIKO nianxi seemed to be chasing the mysterious man, so this group of dead men followed SIKO nianxi. They entered a bamboo forest, but there were people guarding outside the bamboo forest all the time. The dead men didn''t know what was going on inside, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. After about a long time, the former mysterious man left first, so the dead men planned to break in. But the guards outside the bamboo grove were all experts. They had no chance to get close to the bamboo grove, so they quickly retreated. Just when the dead were planning to go back to recover their lives, they saw a carriage coming towards the bamboo forest. The people guarding the bamboo forest saw the carriage, quickly retreated and disappeared into the night. A man came down from the carriage and went into the bamboo forest. Soon after, he came out with the comatose sikounianxi in his arms. The dead man thought it was a good opportunity and rushed on. When the two sides were fighting together, the dead man found that the man who heard the carriage was Anyang Wang lengshaoyuan. Before coming, Yan Jingsong explained that if he met Leng Shaoyuan, he must not be hurt, because although there were a large number of dead men, they were still defeated, but Leng Shaoyuan was outnumbered, and only he and one of his bodyguards were left to resist. Just when the dead felt that they were about to succeed, they saw that the mysterious people who had disappeared appeared again. Those people beat the dead men sent by Yan Jingsong, none of them left, so naturally these people can''t come back to Yan Jingsong. The next day is the day of Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan''s great joy. Yan Jingsong sent someone to the palace secretly to inquire, knowing that sikounianxi had not come back, so Yan Jingsong took it for granted that sikounianxi had died under the hands of those dead men.But what I didn''t expect was that she still appeared at today''s wedding, and it didn''t seem to have any damage. What Yan Jingsong thought was that even if she didn''t die, she would scratch her face. A man is a person who likes the new and dislikes the old. Besides, he is still a famous Playboy like Leng Shaoyuan. Yan Jingsong did not believe that he could say anything eternal when facing such a face every day. But what I didn''t expect was that my painstaking efforts were of no use at all. In the end, Sikou nianxi entered the palace smoothly. It seems that this matter needs to be considered in the long run. There are many women in the palace. If Leng Shaoyuan dotes on Si konianxi exclusively, she will inevitably be dissatisfied with other people. But I''m afraid that if she doesn''t do it, someone will help her except Si konianxi. More than half of the dragon and Phoenix candles on the table had passed, and Yan Jingsong felt that the whole person was tired out of control, but there was no sign of Leng Shaoyuan coming back. He wanted to take off the cover and have a rest, but he was worried that if Leng Shaoyuan saw it, he would be disgusted, so he had been waiting for the news of green. There was only the sound of insects and frogs in the courtyard. The more she waited, the more anxious she felt. She secretly lifted the corner of the cover and looked at the layout of the whole room. The red dates, peanuts, longans and lotus seeds on the table were placed neatly, but the joy in Yan Jingsong''s heart disappeared a little bit. The wedding night was about to let Wang Fei hang in the new room. Yan Jingsong was very dissatisfied. At this time, the sound of pushing the door came. Yan Jingsong quickly covered the cover and sat upright, but it was the sound of green. "Miss, the banquet in the front hall is over a long time ago." Little Green''s voice was very small, standing straight beside Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong lifted the cover and remained on the bed, "what? It''s over long ago. What about Wang Ye? " Since it''s over long ago, Leng Shaoyuan''s people, not only he disappeared, but also Xipo didn''t have a servant girl. What''s the matter? Chapter 640 "Lord Wang Ye, he... " Little green hesitated and dared not speak. She had seen the temper of her own young lady since she was a child. Now if she spilled her temper on herself, it would not be a joke. The young lady usually looked dignified and gentle, but none of the servant girls in the Yin family were not afraid of her. They were afraid that something would offend the ancestor every day, so they would be punished. "Say, where has the Lord gone?" Yan Jingsong stood up and twisted her arm. Her face turned white, but she still didn''t dare to make a sound. "Lord Prince, he went to the side princess Green''s hard to get that, hard to close his eyes and then open, anyway, vertical and horizontal are dead, say and do not say the result is the same. In fact, looking at Green''s appearance, Yan Jingsong also guessed one or two, just wanted to confirm it again. He didn''t expect that it was their wedding today, and he dared to leave her and go to the woman. Yan Jingsong threw out the big red cover on the bed, swept everything on the table to the ground with his hand, and smashed it with a crackle, so Yan Jingsong''s breath didn''t disappear. The night outside the window became more and more dark, and the peace of Anyang palace was restored after a noisy day. However, it was destined that some people were happy and some people were worried tonight. Yan Jingsong looked at the night outside the window silently, and the fire in her heart became more and more vigorous. If she didn''t take revenge, where would her face be in the future. It''s my dream. Today, Leng Shaoyuan is half happy and half worried about how to get along with Sikou nianxi and Yin Jingsong in the palace. He is glad that after these tribulations, he finally married Sikou nianxi back to the palace, although he is just a concubine. So Leng Shaoyuan had a few more drinks at the wedding banquet. After seeing off the guests, Leng Shaoyuan was a little dizzy. His servant came to ask him if he went to the princess''s courtyard tonight. Leng Shaoyuan shakes his head and dispels some of the wine. Without any hesitation, he goes straight to nianxi courtyard. His steps are a little frivolous. He stands at the gate of the courtyard and blows a cold wind. Then he walks in. However, it was supposed to be brightly lit, but it was dark at the moment. Leng Shaoyuan frowned. Today is their day of great joy. This pair of dragon and Phoenix candles are going to burn all night. Why did they go out so early? Cui''er, who is guarding the door, sleeps repeatedly. Hearing the news, she stands up in fear. After a long time, she wakes up and knows that Leng Shaoyuan is coming to nianxi hospital. Cui''er is at a loss for a moment. She pushes open the door in a panic to wake up Si konian Xi. At this time, Si konian Xi is sleeping soundly. Being pushed by cui''er, she turns over and continues to sleep in the quilt. "Miss, miss, wake up, that Here comes the Lord Cui''er is anxious to pull Sikou nianxi out of the bed, but Sikou nianxi seems not to hear it. She turns over into the innermost part of the bed and grunts a few times, then there is no sound. Cui''er doesn''t know what to do. At this time, Leng Shaoyuan has entered the room. There is no light in the room. Even the two dragon and Phoenix candles he specially put here have been blown out. Si konian Xi is curling up the quilt on the innermost side of the bed, sleeping soundly. Leng Shaoyuan dotes on a smile and waves his hand to let Cui Er go down. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t light the light, took off his coat and fell asleep on the bed. Sikou nianxi vaguely heard cui''er calling her, saying that Leng Shaoyuan was coming. But she thought how could it be that today, Yan Jingsong entered the mansion, and she was still the imperial concubine. In love and reason, Leng Shaoyuan should not come to nianxi courtyard. Therefore, Si konian Xi only thinks that she is hallucinating. Thinking about Si konian Xi in this way, she sleeps deeply again. But in a trance, she realizes that she has a warm embrace behind her, with a strong wine atmosphere. Si konian Xi thinks that the dream is too realistic. She is so confused that she hides herself in the quilt, but the person lifts her quilt. Although she also feels that the air outside the quilt is better, the unknown object always interferes with her sleep, which makes her very uncomfortable. Si konian Xi opens her sleepy eyes and looks around. It''s dark in the room, but why is there a black shadow on her bed? Si konian Xi''s heart is so tight that there is a flower picking bandit. Take a closer look, where is the flower picking bandit? The one lying beside her is Leng Shaoyuan, who is very proud today. How did he come? Was it not an illusion just now? Cui''er really came in and said Leng Shaoyuan was coming? Leng Shaoyuan sleeps beside her with peace of mind. His arm is still on her waist, and his breath is still full of wine. SIKO nianxi almost forgets that they are married in the daytime. But how did he come here now? Shouldn''t he go to Yan Jingsong? Disturbed by Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi is completely sleepless. Toss and turn, cold, Shaoyuan low voice sounded: "can''t sleep? So we''ve done it? " Finish saying hand still not regular of slowly from division Kou read Xi of waist up move. Sikou nianxi didn''t know what Leng Shaoyuan was talking about, but after feeling Leng Shaoyuan''s suggestive action, she immediately understood what he meant. Today when they got married, Leng Shaoyuan''s meaning could not be more obvious under such an ambiguous atmosphere.Si konian Xi was so clever that she felt sleepy again in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms for a short time. The discomforts in her heart had not been completely eliminated, so she didn''t want to have further contact with him. Leng Shaoyuan saw that Sikou nianxi finally died down. Although his desire in his heart gradually deepened, he knew the discomfort and Prejudice in her heart, and he didn''t want to force her any more. In the dark, he gave a wry smile, hugged her tightly, and followed her into his dream. Tonight is the night of his wedding. Outside, he married two beautiful ladies. How happy he was. But he could only hold the woman she loved. He didn''t dare to have the slightest thought of it. He was afraid that she would be disgusted. On the other hand, he didn''t want to think about it, let alone face it. He just used each other and didn''t need to pay more attention. In a quiet night, all three of them had their own thoughts. Some of them were asleep, others were sleepless all night. Yan Jingsong spent the whole night guarding more and more candles and tears, imagining the beautiful spring light of nianxi courtyard, and the fire in his heart was a bit more luxuriant than the candle light. Don''t worry, we still have a lot of time to fight slowly. We don''t believe that Leng Shaoyuan can protect you for a lifetime. There is always a chance to make your life worse than death. Yan Jingsong crushed a peanut in his hand, always thinking that he could have a good rest after marriage, but he didn''t want to make a mistake, but let the fox spirit climb on her head. This night''s favor, she didn''t see the bridegroom''s dress today, but she was occupied by that man. Yan Jingsong had no choice but to settle the debt. There were many concubines in the house, but Yan Jingsong had never been so worried. It seems that in the future, there will be a lot of excitement in the Anyang King''s house. If one night''s favor is occupied, it will be regarded as the ability to dominate him all his life. Yan Jingsong sneered and threw out the remains of peanuts in her hands. The sky outside was brightening up a little bit, and her wedding dress had not been changed. It was ironic to see that the play really began after daybreak. Chapter 641 Si konian Xi had a very stable sleep. Cui''er came in after daybreak to wake her up. Today is the first day of her official entry, so she should go to see Yan Jingsong. Before leaving, Leng Shaoyuan specially told cui''er not to wake up Si konian too early. In recent days, she has been worrying about her work and hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time. It''s hard to get a safe sleep without disturbing her. But cui''er is late to see the time. If Si konian Xi goes to sleep like this, she will miss the time when the bride visits the palace. Although Si konian Xi is deeply loved by Leng Shaoyuan, the rules can''t be broken. Cui''er rushes into the room and wakes up sikornian Xi. Sikornian Xi vaguely asks what time it is now. Cui''er is on her way back to her home. Once sikornian Xi''s face changes, she wakes up from sleep. It''s all this. Today, she''s going to visit Yan Jingsong. If she loses her courtesy, it''s hard for her to live in the future. She doesn''t want to Every day these people make trouble for such reasons. Si konian Xi gets out of bed in a hurry to wash and change her clothes. She complains about cui''er''s failure to wake her up earlier. Cui''er has some grievances. It''s clear that the LORD loves her so much that she tells them not to wake her up too early. It''s better for her to sleep until she wakes up naturally. This is because cui''er came in to call her when it''s too late. After listening to cui''er''s words, Sikou nianxi finds that Leng Shaoyuan is no longer in the room. It''s good to save her embarrassment when she gets up in the morning and sees him. Si konian Xi is a bride for the first time. Cui''er chooses a simple and elegant dress for her. Her face is plain and her hair is black as crow feather. She simply wears a bun and a green jade as ornament. In this way, Si konianxi is beautiful, but it doesn''t steal the limelight of Yan Jingsong. In several previous contacts with Yan Jingsong, Si konianxi realized that this gentle looking Miss Yan is not as easy to get along with as she seems, on the contrary, she is a very stingy person. Si konianxi washed and changed clothes very quickly, but now he was still a quarter of an hour late. When Si konianxi arrived at Yan Jingsong''s meditation yard, all the concubines in the house had arrived, and it seemed that he had been chatting for a long time. Sikounianxi was steady and quickly walked in. Yan Jingsong was leaning on the princess chair in the hall, and her eyes were full of amorous feelings. She was dressed in a peach red dress, and her face was just painted with a light makeup, but she looked infinitely noble. Si konian Xi came into the room, and everyone''s eyes immediately fell on her. She felt very uncomfortable. These people''s eyes were meaningful, some of them were not clear, some of them were gloating Si konianxi squeezed out a smile and stood in the center of the hall, bowing down to Yin Jingge Yingying on the throne, "I''ve seen the princess." Her voice sounded clear and sweet, but Yan Jingsong on the imperial concubine''s chair didn''t seem to hear it. He drank a cup of tea slowly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth had not stopped. Sikou nianxi''s heart was tight, and Yan Jingsong didn''t mean to let her get up at all. Is this giving her a bad impression? Also, it was a long time late to say hello on the first day, and Leng Shaoyuan didn''t come to the princess''s room last night. It would lose Yan Jingsong''s face to say that, so she is reasonable today. Yan Jingsong didn''t let her get up, so she knelt quietly without any displeasure. Now the key is not to let Yan Jingsong realize that he was flattered and arrogant because of last night''s events, or deliberately provoked her. Yan Jingsong''s cup of tea had been almost drunk, but she still did not speak, she did not speak, those concubines did not dare to speak, quietly watching the play. Yesterday was the day when the princess and the side princess entered the palace at the same time. However, after the wedding banquet, the Prince did not go to the princess''s room according to the rules. Instead, he went straight to the side princess''s room, which had been tangled with the prince for a long time. He not only spent the night in nianxi courtyard, but also ordered the kitchen to stew a cup of Nourishing Soup for her in the morning. In their eyes, this kind of favor was too obvious. It''s not only the concubine Ji who will complain, but also the princess in the mansion. Today''s late arrival of Si konianxi will be regarded as a demonstration and provocation. These concubines were not sure about Yan Jingsong''s temperament, and they did not dare to make mistakes at will. Moreover, there was no such excitement in the house for a long time. Even if the princess and the side concubine would make them have a sense of crisis when they entered the house, they were willing to watch a good play. Yan Jingsong slowly got up, sat up straight on the princess chair, and then raised his eyes to scogniangxi, who was still saluting. At this time, scogniangxi''s legs had already been numb, but she was still waiting for Yan Jingsong to speak. Yan Jingsong looked at Si konian for a long time. It seemed that she was still saluting. He said in a hurry: "ah, I almost forgot that my sister was still saluting. Look at my memory, my sister will get up quickly. If you let the king know, I don''t know what to say about me." Si konian Xi rolled his eyes silently in his heart. Yan Jingsong was really good at acting. His words seemed unintentional, but it became a different intention in people''s ears. All those present are concubines of Leng Shaoyuan. The story of last night must have been spread all over the royal palace. No matter why Sikou nianxi was late this morning, in the eyes of those who want to see it, they are all trying to give the new princess a hand and tell them that she is the most favored one in the Royal Palace of Anyang.Therefore, when Yan Jingsong said this, it seemed that the little warning just now was not from Sikou nianxi. She didn''t explain. At this time, everything would be wrong, and what should come could not be avoided. Si konian Xi stood up quietly and sat down on the second seat. At this time, Ji''s concubines remembered that Si konian Xi, after all, was a side concubine. No matter whether they were good-looking or not, she was in the upper position, so they all stood up and saluted Si konian Xi. Sikou nianxi took a light look at these concubines and waved her hand to show them that they were free. She didn''t like these complicated etiquette, so she didn''t care so much. "It''s really a good life for her to be so spoiled when she first came here. It''s just like we''re nameless. Now she''s not favored by the Lord. It''s really hard to live in the future." As soon as everyone sat down, a gorgeous woman began to speak. She was dressed in a bright peach pink dress, with a golden hairpin on her head. She was so flustered that she was even more gorgeous than Yan Jingsong. Si Kou can''t make complaints about her name, but she also knows that before the cold and low tone is still doting on her. She is smiling at her. This woman looks beautiful, but her heavy make-up makes her feel uncomfortable. At first glance, she knows that this person is quite superficial. Her words didn''t make sikornianxi feel uncomfortable, but made the king''s concubine Yin Jingsong black. The words were a lament, which also spoke the voice of Ji Qie in the house. Several people sitting beside the woman nodded in agreement, but Yan Jingsong was not so simple to deal with. This obviously sounds like complaining about sikounianxi, but when you think about it, it''s like exposing the scar of Yan Jingsong. Sikounianxi doesn''t say anything. Next, it''s up to Yan Jingsong to deal with it. "Oh, sister, are you blaming the Lord? The sister of the side imperial concubine and the prince have long been in love. She moved into the palace before she married. Shouldn''t you have thought of such a favor? " Yan Jingsong smile, this woman''s words in her ears is really very uncomfortable, but today is the first day of her new house, trade rash temper, is bound to cause disgust in the house. In this case, it is not worth the loss. Chapter 642 Yan Jingsong slowly opened her mouth, but she scared the woman who spoke before. She didn''t have such a meaning, but if Yan Jingsong understood it like this, she would not be able to eat it. "My sister misunderstood. Biliu didn''t mean that." It turns out that this woman''s name is Biliu. This name doesn''t match her at all. Biliu should be soft and beautiful as the spring breeze blows against the willow. This woman should be a rose in the dark. I don''t know that hiding her fragrance will lead to too much hatred. Besides, she also has thorns. Sikou nianxi quietly looked at Yan Jingsong and Biliu as if they didn''t exist. She knew about the fight between women all the time, and she was ready for it, but she didn''t know what to do with it. "It''s good if you don''t have it. The Lord doesn''t like people to talk behind their backs. Then if you have anything to do, you can come back to me directly. Don''t discuss it in private. If the Lord hears it, I can''t protect you. Besides, it''s different now. Besides, I have a concubine in this house." Yan Jingsong reached out and stroked the hairpin on today''s head, put away the previous smile, and glanced at the people sitting in the hall without expression. The good play was about to start, and she could not lose her dignity at once. Biliu didn''t dare to say anything, and when Yan Jingsong saw the time, she dismissed the people. All the concubines sat here with Yan Jingsong all morning, but they had never seen through what kind of person Yan Jingsong was. At this time, Yan Jingsong seemed to have a sign of anger, and they all wanted to leave far away immediately. Now Yan Jingsong finally waved his hand to let the crowd go. After saluting Yan Jingsong and sikornian Xi, they left in a hurry, and sikornian Xi was laughing. Si konian Xi thought that good morning had been invited, and it was time to go back for breakfast, but she didn''t want to be stopped by Yan Jingsong before she stepped out. "Sister, it''s sunny today. Do you mind walking with me in the mansion? I''m not familiar with the environment of the mansion when I just came here. My sister didn''t live in the palace for some time a few days ago. It''s just right for my sister to show me around." Si konianxi didn''t know why Yan Jingsong had lived in the palace for a period of time before biting her. He didn''t let go of the story, and he didn''t know how it got to her ears. Looking at the concubines in the mansion, even they were not very clear that she had lived in the palace. Leng Shaoyuan kept it a secret very well, so there was only one explanation. Yan Jingsong had monitored her. Presumably, if that day in the bamboo forest, it was Yan Jingsong who wanted to get rid of her, then there was nothing wrong with monitoring her. Sikou nianxi subconsciously wants to refuse. Some of the concubines have lived in the palace for many years, and they are familiar with every corner of the palace. She has only lived for a few days, and they are all staying in Leng Shaoyuan''s courtyard. How can she be familiar with the environment here. But when I thought about it, those concubines had already run away, for fear that they would annoy Yan Jingsong. What Yan Jingsong did was to find a reason to make trouble for her. If she refused at this time, the next thing would be difficult. "My sister invited me warmly, but my sister was only helped by the Lord in those days, so she was ill in the palace. I didn''t have time to have a good look at the beautiful scenery in the palace. Today just makes up for this regret. " Si konianxi nodded and explained why she had appeared in the palace before. When Yan Jingsong saw her answer, he took her arm. Before walking out of the Yan Jingsong courtyard, sikounanxi quietly hinted to cui''er behind her that she would follow her immediately. If Yan Jingsong was a moth for a while, one more person would at least prove her innocence. However, Si konian Xi thought too much. Yan Jingsong just took Si konian Xi to turn the whole palace, even the deserted backyard. This turn was a morning. Si konianxi''s body had been cold in the bamboo forest before, but it still hasn''t completely recovered. In addition, because of the trivia of the wedding banquet yesterday, he was tired all day, and the noon sun was very big. Si konianxi''s whole body was weak, and he would sweat every step. Gradually, Si konianxi felt that her whole body was light, and some of her body was weak, but Yan Jingsong didn''t mean to stop, and was still enjoying her so-called beautiful scenery with great interest. Si konian Xi can only stay with her, but also with a smiling face. Si konian Xi feels that he has never been so tired in the army, and his whole body is not his own. Just as they passed the small bridge on the artificial lake in the backyard, sikornianxi couldn''t hold on any longer and fell straight down. Yan Jingsong, who had been holding sikornianxi affectionately before, also noticed sikornianxi''s soft body, but quietly let go at this time. With the plop of falling into the water, the exclamation of Yan Jingsong just happened to be remembered. As her voice just fell, a figure rushed to the water quickly. The man''s action was very fast. Yan Jingsong only saw a piece of purple, and cui''er stood not far away. When she saw something wrong with Si konian Xi, she rushed over, but it was too late.She was a little far away, and could not see whether Yan Jingsong pushed Sikou nianxi down. But before, Yan Jingsong had been holding her own young lady''s arm. If she held her at the right time, it would not have happened. She was obviously intentional. After a while, the purple figure appeared in the water. Yan Jingsong and cui''er fixed their eyes and found that the man was Leng Shaoyuan, who had just returned from the court. He was still wearing the court clothes that he had to change in the future. Leng Shaoyuan held sikornian Xi, who had fallen into a coma, jumped up from the water, glanced at Yan Jingsong lightly, then hurried back to nianxi hospital with sikornian Xi in his arms without looking back. Cui''er follows Leng Shaoyuan quickly. On the way, she is scolded by Leng Shaoyuan, but she looks for a doctor. Yan Jingsong stood on the bridge silently, looking at the gradually moving figure, her heart was tight, just that scene in his eyes, would you think that she pushed sikounianxi down? Si konian Xi is in favor now. If Leng Shaoyuan thinks so, and Si konian Xi insists that she pushed her down when she wakes up, it will not be easy to do. Although she has such a mind, she also worries about cui''er who has been following her all the time. She also realizes that Si konian Xi is unwell, so she deliberately delays her time in order to kill her prestige and pride. But she didn''t expect that Sikou nianxi would fall down like this. How could she miss such a heaven given opportunity? What she didn''t expect was that Leng Shaoyuan would appear in such a timely manner that the fox spirit almost died here. Yan Jingsong looked at the calm lake. With some regret, Leng Shaoyuan saved Si konianxi, and the next step was to find her trouble. Yan Jingsong sneered, the play is more and more beautiful, this is the first day so wonderful, the only regret is that Si konianxi was not drowned, but if the protagonist died so early, it would be boring. Yan Jingsong was not afraid of Leng Shaoyuan''s next inquiry at all. At that time, she could try to find out how deep he was in love with this Sikou nianxi. She slowly came down from the bridge and walked towards the meditation courtyard. Today''s play has come to an end, waiting for tomorrow. Chapter 643 Leng Shaoyuan hastily takes Sikou nianxi back to nianxi hospital. Cui''er also invites the doctor. Sikou nianxi''s body has not completely recovered. The lake water in early autumn is very cold. Although Leng Shaoyuan has taken Sikou nianxi back as soon as possible, her lips are still white and her whole body is flushed. Leng Shaoyuan lifted the quilt and wrapped her tightly, but she was still shivering. She just got married yesterday. Today, something like this happened. Leng Shaoyuan held her tightly with remorse. If he didn''t worry about her, he declined the banquet of his colleagues in the court after going down to the court, and came back as soon as possible, which means that something might have happened. The expression on the doctor''s face was not very good. For a moment, he frowned and shook his head. In a quarter of an hour, the doctor finally put SIKO nianxi''s hand into the quilt. Leng Shaoyuan follows the doctor out of the inner room and gives Sikou nianxi to cuier. "How about it, doctor?" Leng Shaoyuan can''t wait to ask about Sikou nianxi''s illness. "The side imperial concubine empress''s condition is not very optimistic. She has suffered cold before, and now she is soaked in cold water. If she doesn''t take good care of herself, she is afraid that she will fall ill." The doctor''s face was dignified. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s anxious appearance, he must have been very fond of her. It was only one day before they got married. This kind of thing happened. The palace gate was as deep as the sea, and the palace was no exception. Leng Shaoyuan''s face sank, but he still tried his best to endure. The doctor opened all the prescriptions. Leng Shaoyuan personally sent the doctor out of the door. The doctor specially told him to pay special attention to the maintenance of Sikou nianxi. If he didn''t, he would be in trouble. Leng Shaoyuan returns to Sikou nianxi''s room and tells her servants to go to apply the medicine. Cui''er has changed Sikou nianxi''s wet clothes, but she still doesn''t wake up. Her small face is very white. Leng Shaoyuan sits by the bed, embraces Sikou nianxi and others in his arms, trying to help Sikou nianxi cool down in the way before, but the effect is very little. At this time, jing''er, the maid beside Leng Shaoyuan, comes in with a bowl of ginger soup. Leng Shaoyuan feeds Sikou nianxi with her own hands, but she doesn''t know how to swallow it. Leng Shaoyuan''s brow frowned more tightly. He looked up and drank a big mouthful of ginger soup. Then he raised SIKO nianxi''s chin and fed the big mouthful into her mouth mouth mouth to mouth. There were several servants standing in the room, but Leng Shaoyuan didn''t seem to see them. As if no one else was there, he gave the bowl of ginger soup to Sikou nianxi. All the servant girls in the room were little girls who had never been seen. They were all blushing at this scene. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t care what others think. He only has Sikou nianxi in his eyes. This is the second time that nianxi has been lying in his arms so lifeless. The last time she was informed in time, there was no accident. At that time, he vowed to protect her, but there was still such a situation. If he had not known Yan Jingsong before, today he would not have known if he could save her. Leng Shaoyuan put Si konianxi on the bed and drank the bowl of ginger soup. Her body seemed better and no longer shivering. After settling down sikounian Xi, Leng Shaoyuan went to the meditation center with a lot of anger. It was dusk at this time, and Yan Jingsong had just finished his dinner. When he heard that Leng Shaoyuan was coming, he hurried down from the imperial concubine''s chair, arranged his clothes and went out. Leng Shaoyuan was angry and walked with wind. His expression was not good. This was the first time he had seen her since they got married yesterday. "I''ll see you." When Yan Jingsong came out, Leng Shaoyuan had already sat down on the throne, and she bowed down in a hurry. Leng Shaoyuan snorted coldly. He didn''t mean to let her get up. He looked up at the set of good tea sets on the table. The tea inside gave off bursts of fragrance. As soon as he heard it, he knew that it was the new Longjing before the rain. Yan Jingsong''s family is very famous, so he will not be stingy when he marries his daughter. The dowry alone will carry more than ten cars. It is because of this relationship that Yan Jingsong dare to do whatever he wants. Yan Jingsong looked up at Leng Shaoyuan''s expressionless face. For a moment, he was not sure what he thought. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t let her get up, and she didn''t dare to get up by herself. She knelt quietly and waited for Leng Shaoyuan to speak. She was a lady who was loved by thousands of people. However, when she entered the palace, she was only the princess of Leng Shaoyuan, the king of Anyang. Since ancient times, she had been married to her husband. Yan Jingsong suppressed her impatience and did not dare to annoy Leng Shaoyuan. This morning, she just treated sikounian like this. She didn''t think that it would be her turn so soon now. It''s really the turn of Feng Shui. But whether it''s the turn of Feng Shui, or it''s meant to revenge on her, Yan Jingsong already knew it. After a while, Leng Shaoyuan drank all the tea he poured. The Longjing before the rain really deserves its reputation. The entrance is full of fragrance, and the mind is relaxed. "The princess will really enjoy it." Leng Shaoyuan put down the tea cup, as if it just remembered that Yan Jingsong was still kneeling, but still did not let her get up. Yan Jingsong didn''t understand whether there was any deep meaning in Leng Shaoyuan''s words, so he forced his head to smile. The cold ground made her legs numb gradually, and her forehead was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat.Although Yan Jingsong didn''t treat her servants very well, she was also the eldest lady of the Yan family, who raised her from childhood. Before leaving, the master and his wife told her to protect the young lady. Seeing the prince''s appearance, lu''er guesses that it must be because the princess''s affair has been punished by her own young lady. Since the wedding night, the prince has been neglected by her own young lady. Now, it''s inhumane for a princess to embarrass her. Green knelt beside Yan Jingsong, and the clear voice rang out, "Lord, miss has been in bad health since she was a child. If you kneel down like this, you can''t hold it." Green''s voice was not small, and it had a smell of blame. This sudden action scared Yan Jingsong, but it was too late to stop it. Leng Shaoyuan should be angry now. Green''s action is likely to annoy him, and it will not be as simple as kneeling. Yan Jingsong''s heart was cold, and he only wished that Leng Shaoyuan would not care. "Since you have married into the palace with your young lady, does this title need to be changed, and when it''s your turn for a little servant girl to speak about things between the master and the son? Your young lady usually teaches you that?" Leng Shaoyuan''s words were lukewarm, even with a slight smile in the corner of his mouth, and he could not see his anger. However, Yan Jingsong turned white in an instant. It is said that Anyang King''s anger is changeable, but he always looks gentle. Every casual smile may be a sign of anger. "Mr. Wang, miss There are many things that the princess does not understand when she first enters the palace. Is it too much for the prince to embarrass the princess like this? It''s all my own idea. It has nothing to do with the training of the princess. " However, lu''er didn''t know the rumors about Leng Shaoyuan. He thought he had a good temper, so he was more courageous. Leng Shaoyuan snorted coldly. With a movement of his wrist, he threw out the hot cup in his hand. His strength was excellent. The steaming cup fell in front of the master and servant. The splashed tea fell on the back of Green''s hand. She took a breath. Green son looks up at Leng Shaoyuan on the main seat, but there is no sign of his anger. It seems that the cup of tea just now is just her illusion, but the burning sensation on the back of her hand is still there. Chapter 644 "If you are a loyal servant who is loyal to the Lord, it seems that your young lady has not yet given you the rules of the palace. Now the king of Japan will take your young lady to teach you the rules of the palace." Leng Shaoyuan looked and waved his hand. The servants waiting outside immediately came in. "Pull down and teach the rules in Anyang palace." Leng Shaoyuan''s silent command, the servant answered, and he was about to pull green down, which was reflected by Yan Jingsong, and he hugged green. Leng Shaoyuan clearly gave her a punishment in disguise. She and Leng Shaoyuan just got married. If he did it to her openly, it would cause the dissatisfaction of the Yin family and the Empress Dowager. Leng Shaoyuan was not so stupid, but the things about Si konianxi also made him really unable to swallow this tone. "Why do you have to do this? I didn''t mean to do it. If I feel dissatisfied, I can punish my concubine. Why do you bother a servant like this?" Yan Jingsong gave a wry smile, and little green had no previous momentum at all, and her face was pale in Yan Jingsong''s arms. I''m afraid that today''s affairs would not be so easy. Leng Shaoyuan put away his cynicism, stood up from the main seat, walked to Yan Jingsong, squatted down, reached out and pushed green to one side without looking. His hand was very strong, green was pushed to a stagger, without the protection of Yan Jingsong, green was quickly pulled away by the two servants before, she did not say a word and let the two servants pull her out. If she at this time again loud beg for mercy, will only let Leng Shaoyuan more disgust, so I''m afraid to own miss more adverse. Cui''er only hates herself for being too reckless now. Yan Jingsong used Yu Guang to see that lu''er was rudely pulled out by two servants. She was a little distressed. The maid had been with her for many years, and she knew her mind best. No one dared to move except herself, but now she was treated like this because of a few words. But at this time, she was no longer able to protect herself. She did not dare to ask for a favor at all. Leng Shaoyuan stretched out his slender fingertips and raised Yan Jingsong''s chin, and she was forced to raise her head and look at him. Leng Shaoyuan has a pair of perfect peach blossom eyes. He can''t help but let people immerse himself in them. At this time, he doesn''t see any emotion in his eyes. Leng Shaoyuan stares at the face in front of him. His small face and delicate facial features make him a real beauty. If he hadn''t known her for a long time, he might have been attracted by her. At the beginning, he married her because of the power behind her, and because of the persecution of the empress dowager, he couldn''t allow him to think too much. If he wanted to marry her, he would marry her. As long as she was safe and steady in front of her Princess, he wouldn''t be hard for her. But don''t want to this is the first day, she so blatantly moved his people, this let him how can bear? "Princess, you don''t need to explain more about today''s affairs. You can see it quite clearly with non Wang. Today''s green son Wang just gives you a little warning. If there is another time, don''t blame me for ignoring the feelings of husband and wife. I don''t care if you are the daughter of the Empress Dowager or the sister of the emperor." Leng Shaoyuan''s indifferent tone gently rang in Yan Jingsong''s ear, and his breathing hot sprayed on her face. Unexpectedly, the first such close contact between them was that he was warning her. Yan Jingsong stared at Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes without blinking, trying to see a little pity from his eyes, but he didn''t think that she still failed, and there was no other emotion in his eyes except the fierce flash. Leng Shaoyuan took away his finger, took out the handkerchief in his arms and wiped that finger, as if he had encountered something unclean. This action was extremely insulting. Yan Jingsong''s eyes contracted in an instant, and the tears in his eyes fell in an instant. From childhood to adulthood, I dare not have anyone treat her like this. Last night, he was left out in the house. Everyone knows that she endured it. Today, he beat her servant girl indiscriminately. She also endured it. He even treated her like this. "Since the king doesn''t listen to my explanation, I don''t need to explain. I''m blamed for everything today. I accept any punishment. I just ask the king to let go of green. She didn''t mean to. Why did she bear the charge for me?" Yan Jingsong rubbed his numb knee, and when he looked up again, the corner of his mouth was smiling. Whether it was her or not, she wanted to let sikornian Xi die in the lake, but she didn''t want to hurt green. Cui''er''s cry for help in the hospital hit her heart, but Leng Shaoyuan didn''t seem to have heard enough of it. He counted it with a smile. Now he didn''t know whether Sikou nianxi in the hospital was sober or not. Leng Shaoyuan''s heart was even more fierce when he thought of it. Now that everything has been done, we should think of the consequences. The scream of Green''s in the courtyard is the consequence of this. After they were silent for a long time, the scream outside stopped. A servant came in and reported that Green''s already fainted. Leng Shaoyuan seemed very satisfied. He waved his hand and asked the servant to send her back. "This is the end of today''s business. If there is another time, you should know what the consequences are. This is just a small warning from the king." After that, Leng Shaoyuan left, and Yan Jingsong seemed to have lost all his strength and was paralyzed on the ground. Seeing this, the two servant girls who had been waiting in the hall immediately came forward and helped Yan Jingsong up.Leng Shaoyuan left Jingxin hospital and rushed all the way to nianxi hospital. By this time, night was coming. Sikou nianxi''s hospital was full of lights. Cui''er was by Sikou nianxi''s side. The medicine bowl was empty. It seemed that she had been given medicine. The servant girls in the room salute one after another when they see Leng Shaoyuan coming. Leng Shaoyuan goes straight to Sikou nianxi''s bed, but she is still asleep, and there is no sign of waking up, but her breathing is more stable. Leng Shaoyuan reaches out his hand and probes into Si konianxi''s forehead. The temperature has dropped a lot, but it''s still hot. He''s afraid that she will fall asleep when she comes back from the garden. He''s afraid that she will fall asleep like this. Leng Shaoyuan orders all the servant girls in the room to go down to have a rest. He will guard Si Kou Nian Xi tonight. Cui Er will take orders to go down. This night, Si konian Xi was sleeping uneasily. Her whole body strength was dispersing little by little. Her body was full of pain. It was like fire burning everywhere. She wanted to escape, but she found that there was no way out. Even the small action of opening her eyes seemed to be extravagant. She struggled for a long time without any effect. She thought that it would be like this. If she kept sleeping, there would be no more embarrassment or calculation. It''s just why there''s always someone around who''s reading something. One moment, he calls her name and says something misty. Another moment, he seems to lose his temper and scold someone. Si konianxi wants to see who it is, but he can''t find the exit. Sikou nianxi''s sleep lasted two days and one night. During this period, Leng Shaoyuan and the emperor went to court and stayed with Sikou nianxi all the time. Yan Jingsong, who was in the meditation center, also said that he was ill, had not appeared in the past few days, and the concubines in the mansion were blocked from going to ask for help. It is not clear whether it is a real disease or a cause. In the evening of the next day, Si konian Xi finally slowly opened her eyes. Leng Shaoyuan was glad and asked her if she had any discomfort. Si konian Xi, who had just woken up, had a hoarse voice and could not speak. She could only shake her head gently. Xu is sleeping more, in addition to dizziness, there is no other discomfort, Leng Shaoyuan this just relaxed heart, ordered the servants to the kitchen to cook porridge, brought over. Chapter 645 The meditation center knew for the first time that Sikou nianxi was awake. Yan Jingsong sent someone to send many valuable supplements. Sikou nianxi accepted those supplements. If she refused at this time, it would make Yan Jingsong blush. She didn''t want to go to the gate of hell again. When she fell that day, her faint consciousness was not clear, but she could still feel Yan Jingsong suddenly let go. Moreover, Yan Jingsong should have known in advance that she was unwell, so he would take her to walk the whole palace with the purpose of giving her a lesson, but he didn''t want her to be so useless. At that time, Yan Jingsong must have thought that this was an excellent opportunity to get rid of her. But the culprit of all this is Leng Shaoyuan. If he didn''t leave Yan Jingsong to her courtyard on the wedding night, then at least the apparent harmony between them can be maintained for a period of time. "Lord, please go back. I''m not well. If I neglect you, how can I deal with myself in the palace in the future?" Sikou nianxi glanced at the boxes of gifts on the table and sighed in his heart. What should we do in the future? It''s better to stay away from the disaster of Leng Shaoyuan for the time being. Leng Shaoyuan was very uncomfortable when he heard Sikou nianxi''s hard order. But he also knew that the fault of this matter was him. He was too excited that day, but he failed to consider this. After that, Si konian Xi turns inside and doesn''t look at Leng Shaoyuan any more. The atmosphere between them is a little awkward for a while. After a while, Leng Shaoyuan finally gets up and looks at Si konian Xi, who is breathing steadily and seems to be asleep. She turns around and leaves her room. After hearing the sound of footsteps, Si konian Xi opened her eyes and sat up. After lying for a long time, her whole body was weak. Cui''er took her coat and put it on her body and helped her to walk in the hospital. In recent days, because of sikornian Xi''s coma, the whole palace was filled with a very strange atmosphere. There was no movement in Yan Jingsong''s side for the time being. He always said that he was sick and didn''t go out, and he didn''t see anyone. Sikornian Xi was also happy. At noon, cui''er comes back with the medicine from the kitchen. She says that when she just passed the front hall, she seems to see her royal highness come to the palace and is talking with the Lord in the front hall. Sikou nianxi frowns, is Yin mushuang coming? What did he come for? He didn''t show up at Leng Shaoyuan''s wedding banquet. It''s been a few days. Did he have some hindsight? Just when Sikou nianxi was thinking about whether he was secretly sending someone to inquire about the purpose of Yin mushuang''s coming, a concubine named Ji came to visit Sikou nianxi. For a moment, Sikou nianxi couldn''t get away. Front office. Leng Shaoyuan sat on the main seat and looked coldly at Yin mushuang, who was drinking tea safely on the second seat. He didn''t know the purpose of his coming here. As soon as Leng Shaoyuan came out of nianxi courtyard, his royal highness came to report that it was the prince''s visit. Leng Shaoyuan then went out, but he saw Yin mushuang''s dusty appearance, as if he had just come back. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t want to talk to him because of his previous relationship with Sikou nianxi, but he was the prince, and he came to visit him in Anyang palace. He didn''t have the reason to thank him behind closed doors. So Leng Shaoyuan politely welcomed Yin mushuang in, but he didn''t want to drink tea in his chair since he entered the house. In the end, Leng Shaoyuan can''t help it. Now he is worried about sikounian. "What''s the matter with your Highness''s visit today?" This Yan Jingsong should be the elder of Yin mushuang, so Leng Shaoyuan was also a generation older than Yin mushuang, but the reason of the monarch and the minister had not changed because of this relationship. Yin mushuang coldly put down her tea cup and looked at the backyard of Anyang palace casually. The direction was where the women''s family lived, so sikounianxi must have lived there. Because of the emperor''s temporary appointment, Yin mushuang rushed to the border town to deal with some military affairs. But when he just returned to the imperial capital, he only heard that Sikou nianxi married Leng Shaoyuan a few days ago. Yin mushuang didn''t believe this fact, but she became someone else''s wife just a step too late, so he didn''t care about the etiquette and reason, so he came to Anyang palace to change clothes in time. The wedding silk in the mansion had not been completely removed, and there were still festive scenes of the wedding day everywhere. However, the red patches were in the eyes of Yan mushuang, who was stinging in the moment. Although his face was still gentle, his heart was surging. "On the day of King Anyang''s marriage, our palace failed to come to the border town to congratulate him. Today, we specially come to express our congratulations to King Anyang." Yin mushuang looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, and there was no flaw in his words. However, how clever Leng Shaoyuan is, how can he not know his mind? He clearly heard that Sikou nianxi had married into the palace and came to confirm. In fact, he didn''t know the use of such reckless coming. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t break it. With a faint smile, he concealed a trace of ridicule and ostentation from his eyes. Since people have come, there is no reason to thank them. Besides, people come to express congratulations. "Thank you for your kindness, but today the princess is not feeling well. Otherwise, I will not be drunk with the prince." Leng Shaoyuan expressed a rather regretful look, but it was just a trial sentence, which let Yin mushuang leak his heart in an instant.He didn''t have those leisurely feelings at all, and Leng Shaoyuan had a good time drinking wine. Leng Shaoyuan was very happy, but he left a shadow alone. How could he drink the so-called wedding wine. Yin mushuang knew in advance that Princess Anyang was the Empress Dowager''s own niece, and he was also related to him. His original intention was to visit in the name of Yan Jingsong to see if he had luck to see sikounian. However, Yin mushuang, who has always been wise and calm in the palace, completely lost his sense of propriety. He forgot this at all. Leng Shaoyuan calmed down to think about it. How could he not know that Leng Shaoyuan was testing him. Yin mushuang sighed. His mind had been exposed in front of Leng Shaoyuan for a long time. Why bother to hide in such a dilemma? It''s not necessary to hide so much when talking with smart people. "She''s not feeling well? Why? Have you ever asked for a doctor? Do you want me to send the imperial doctor in the palace to treat you? " Yin mushuang''s care is naturally revealed. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned and put down his cup. If it was true that Yin mushuang didn''t come to congratulate him, but he was unwilling. Now he has lost his chance, and Si konianxi is his woman. "Thank you for your concern. Recently, after careful care, nianxi is in good health. However, it seems that the princess is not feeling well. The prince won''t go to have a look. Maybe the princess will be happy to see her." Leng Shaoyuan slowly mentioned Yan Jingsong and said some strange words. After thinking for a long time, Yan mushuang also knew Leng Shaoyuan''s meaning. With such words, Sikou nianxi''s so-called body discomfort must be related to Yan Jingsong. He had heard about this Yan Jingsong before, and knew that she was not as pure and virtuous as she seemed. Now he realized that Leng Shaoyuan doted on Si konian, how could he give up like this. But what Yan mushuang didn''t expect was that Leng Shaoyuan married Yan Jingsong to the palace, and she couldn''t wait to do it. She really couldn''t settle down. Leng Shaoyuan must have punished her for the first time. Now, Leng Shaoyuan''s saying is just to let him make a choice, to test whether he can abandon this kinship for the sake of sikounianxi, or go back to the Empress Dowager with the one-sided words of Yan Jingsong. Chapter 646 Because of Sikou nianxi, the two men confront each other here. Leng Shaoyuan calmly waits for Yin mushuang''s answer, but Yin mushuang secretly laments Leng Shaoyuan''s means. "It''s getting late today. I''ll visit again some other day. I''m still in a hurry to get back to my palace. I''ll change to Japan palace and get together with the king of Anyang when I know that the prince, the princess and the concubine are well." Yin mushuang finally chose to avoid, Leng Shaoyuan quietly smile, since he chose not to answer more, then he did not need to step by step. Yin mushuang got up to leave, but Leng Shaoyuan didn''t stay. He sent Yin mushuang to the door. They exchanged greetings with each other, and Yin mushuang turned to leave. Before boarding the sedan chair, Yin mushuang took a look at the closed door of Anyang palace, and a sour feeling surged up in his heart. I thought that as long as Leng Shaoyuan didn''t marry Sikou nianxi back one day, he would have another day''s chance, but he didn''t want to wait for him to come back, all things had become a foregone conclusion. Yin mushuang looked at the door of the palace and put down the curtain. Leng Shaoyuan already knew what he was thinking. In this way, he had a lot of resentment, but there was no place to vent. After seeing off Yin mushuang, Leng Shaoyuan went to nianxi hospital again. He thought it was necessary to tell her clearly that the root of this matter might not be among them. In the future, he could protect her. But Leng Shaoyuan arrived very unfortunately. After dealing with the Ji concubine who was in the clouds and didn''t know what to say, Sikou nianxi took a rest. Recently, her body became more and more tired. Leng Shaoyuan had no choice but to return without success. But before he returned to his yard, he was stopped by a servant. The servant girl looked familiar, but Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t remember that she was from that yard. "Please stay, my Lord. The princess sent her maidservant to ask me to come." The servant girl saluted Leng Shaoyuan and then explained her intention. Leng Shaoyuan sneered, and Yan Jingsong was brave enough. After a few days, before he was completely relieved, did she dare to send someone to invite him? Leng Shaoyuan ignored the servant girl and turned around to enter the yard. But the servant girl didn''t leave. Instead, she hurriedly came forward and stopped Leng Shaoyuan again. "How dare you even stop me?" Leng Shaoyuan coldly looks at the servant who follows behind him. The five big and three rough servant knows his eyes very well and pushes the servant girl forward. The delicate servant girl couldn''t bear his strength, so she immediately fell to one side. She made way, and Leng Shaoyuan walked to the yard. She didn''t want the servant girl to give up. She struggled to get up from the ground and stopped Leng Shaoyuan''s way again. The servant wanted to come forward again. Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand to stop him. The servant girl wanted to stop him so recklessly. It must be Yan Jingsong who put pressure on her. What should I do about the master? "Go back and tell the princess that it''s all over. But if you disturb the king''s peace again and again, the princess must know the consequences." Leng Shaoyuan leaned over and looked at the disheveled servant girl. The cold light in his eyes made the servant girl shudder and dare not come forward again. The servant girl was sent by the housekeeper to serve Yan Jingsong after Yan Jingsong married into the palace. Yan Jingsong thought that all the servant girls in the Palace should know Leng Shaoyuan''s temperament, so if she was not sure in the past, she could invite Leng Shaoyuan. In recent days, because of Sikou nianxi''s illness, Leng Shaoyuan went to nianxi courtyard after he went to court. He didn''t even go to the other concubines in the mansion, let alone come to Jingxin courtyard. After a few days of patience, Yan Jingsong could not hold her breath. If she continued like this, she would be nothing, so she spent so much effort in vain? On this day, Yan Jingsong finally heard that Si konian Xi had woken up and recovered well, so he sent a lot of good tonics to him first. The important thing about Si konian Xi''s falling into the water was not whether she intended to, but how Leng Shaoyuan thought about it. Without Leng Shaoyuan''s favor in this palace, no matter how prominent her family background is, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a passing cloud. Her final result is no different from those Ji concubines, even those people. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t look at her from her marriage to now. She thought she should take action, but the servant girl she didn''t want to send came back in vain. Looking at her disheartened face, Yan Jingsong couldn''t get angry. In recent days, she always said that she was ill and stayed in the meditation hospital. The purpose was to let Leng Shaoyuan cool down as soon as possible, but she didn''t want to do so. It was useless. Yan Jingsong kicked the servant girl to the corner, "waste." I thought that she could invite Leng Shaoyuan here. After so many days, and today I still invite her with such a low attitude, Sikou nianxi didn''t want to please her. Why is he still like this. Green''s distressed look at the corner of the wall, wronged tears, but did not dare to refute half a sentence of the servant girl, this is not her fault, do not want to become a vent, Green''s quietly to the servant girl gesture let her go out first. Only green and Yan Jingsong were left in the room. Yan Jingsong was still angry. Now Leng Shaoyuan didn''t even want to see her. Just a few days after his marriage, what should he do in the future.In fact, Yin Jingsong wanted to go to find sikounianxi in person, but she couldn''t save face. Sikounianxi didn''t have much to do with her when she fell into the water, but Leng Shaoyuan defined her failure to save her as her intention. "Miss, the Lord is still angry now. It would be insincere for us to invite him here. Otherwise, Miss would take snacks to the Lord''s yard by herself." Seeing Yan Jingsong''s thoughts, green came forward and said her own thoughts, which was also to avoid the next servant girl being implicated. Yan Jingsong frowned tightly, she had taken the initiative to show weakness, why did she go in person? She still can''t put down her figure. Although he loves him like that, her face is more important than anything else. "Miss, the situation now is still to stabilize the prince. Since miss has married into the palace, she is the wife of the king of Anyang. It''s nothing to show weakness between her wife and her husband. If the stalemate goes on like this, won''t she let the concubine see the joke and let the concubines in the palace see the excitement?" Lu''er knew Yan Jingsong''s worry, so she tried her best to persuade her, although she said good face, but if a woman does not have a pet, then what''s the use of face? Yan Jingsong carefully thought about her words, which was also very reasonable, so she decided to cook some small dishes for Leng Shaoyuan before lunch. It''s really not good for her to drag on like this. Although Ji Qie in the mansion is very dissatisfied with Sikou nianxi''s monopolization of Leng Shaoyuan''s favor, she wants to see her downfall. When she came into the house, she was so publicity. Naturally, Ji Qie wanted to see that she had beaten her face. She couldn''t let these people see the excitement, especially Si konian Xi. Now she can''t figure out how to have fun. "Green, tell the kitchen to prepare seasonal vegetables. Today I''m going to cook myself. I don''t believe he has a heart of stone." Under the command of green, Yan Jingsong turned to the wardrobe to choose the clothes to wear at night. If Leng Shaoyuan can be coaxed today, she can take the opportunity to stay and make up for her wedding. Then her position in Anyang palace will be as solid as a rock. Let''s see how those people dare to make mistakes. It was still early, and Yan Jingsong carefully selected the clothes and thought about what he wanted to say. Chapter 647 Si konian Xi wakes up. It''s time for dinner. Night has come. Cui''er sees that Si konian Xi has waken up, and immediately brings the medicine which is warm in the heater. "Miss, the LORD came at noon. Seeing that you were still asleep, he went back first." Sikou nianxi frowns and drinks the bowl of medicine. Cui''er talks about Leng Shaoyuan''s visit today. Sikou nianxi answered faintly and got out of bed wearing a dress. Since she entered the palace, she has been worried every day. She didn''t like those who fought openly and secretly, but she also wanted to ensure that she would not be killed by others without hurting others. There are too many women in the palace, and there are too many crises. Now there is another Yan Jingsong, which can be said to be full of crises. Cui''er sees Sikou nianxi''s melancholy on her face. She can see that it must be for the drowning incident a few days ago, but her sister is too simple to deal with these things. "Miss, did we invite the Lord to dinner today?" Cui''er tentatively inquires about Si konian Xi. She is in favor now. If she drives Leng Shaoyuan out at this time, without his protection, I''m afraid Yin Jingsong will make a big move. SIKO nianxi looks at the endless darkness outside the window and shakes her head decisively. She simply thinks that if she is far away from Leng Shaoyuan, the women in the mansion will not trouble her. "Miss, don''t you want to go out to investigate? If you don''t have the protection of the Lord, how can you have the right and freedom to go out of the government? " Cui''er tries her best to persuade Sikou nianxi. She is the one who believes in death. In order to escape the prince''s supervision, she finally decides to compromise and marry Leng Shaoyuan, but she doesn''t want the situation to change much. Sikou nianxi was reminded by cui''er that she remembered her father''s case. She married into the palace just to find a chance to investigate the case, but she didn''t want to forget it. Now it''s so easy to have a little look. If you can''t get out of the house, then everything will be in vain. Since ancient times, men have always liked docile women. If she has been so lukewarm, Leng Shaoyuan will soon lose interest. Now, it''s because of Leng Shaoyuan''s protection that she won''t be killed. If Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t have any feelings for her, it will be more difficult for her to get out of the house freely. At that time, if she forced out of the house, Yan Jingsong would make a big deal again, not to mention that she was behind the empress dowager, and the woman who had been married should not appear in public, but she was still under the name of the side princess of Anyang king. At that time, if Yan Jingsong wanted to be in a dilemma, then she would be speechless. Sikou nianxi sighed, and finally decided to compromise, "go and prepare. I took the dinner to the Lord''s courtyard myself." Cui''er is finally enlightened when she sees Sikou nianxi. She goes down to prepare to go. Si konian Xi was in a daze when he looked out of the window at the dark night. Yan Jingsong came to Leng Shaoyuan''s yard with a line of servant girls. She looked up and wrote three words "water and ink Xuan" on the arch with a golden coat. Leng Shaoyuan''s yard was in the center of the whole palace, decorated with credulity and elegance, without a trace of luxury. Yan Jingsong was steady, and he was about to walk inside, but he was stopped by the guard at the door. Green came out from behind Yan Jingsong, "presumptuous, see clearly, this is the princess." Little green pretended to be very powerful, but the two guards didn''t buy it. They told Yan Jingsong and little green that the LORD had told them, and no one would disturb them at this time. Green''s feet leaped, and Yin Jing''s singer shook her fist. After a long time, she showed her face. Now that she was here, what else would you care? If she turned around and left now, the busy afternoon would be in vain. "Oh, I''m the princess of Anyang. Anyway, I should pass it on to the prince. Do you think I have no position in the mansion and don''t think I''m in your eyes?" Yan Jingsong''s voice couldn''t help rising, and the eyes of the two guards twinkled, but they still didn''t want to go in to pass it on. Leng Shaoyuan had explained before that no one was allowed to disturb, and they were ordered by Leng Shaoyuan, so naturally they would not listen to Yan Jingsong. Just as both sides were in a stalemate, the housekeeper of Shuimo Xuan came to the door and saw Yan Jingsong who was stopped outside the courtyard. He was a little surprised. Before, I didn''t know what happened. The princess always said she was sick and stayed in the meditation courtyard. She didn''t go out and didn''t see anyone. Why did she come to Shuimo Xuan today? The housekeeper saluted Yan Jingsong respectfully. After all, she is the princess of the palace now. "The princess calms down. The prince likes to be quiet. He doesn''t like to be disturbed. He told him before that if there is nothing important, don''t disturb him. I don''t know what the princess is doing now?" The housekeeper respectfully asked Yan Jingsong whether there was anything important when the princess came to such a big battle. If it was delayed, he couldn''t afford it, but if it was nothing, he would put her in, and the prince would punish him in the future. Yan Jingsong gathered up his cloak and was about to answer. A low voice came from inside, "what''s the matter outside the door? It''s so noisy." Yan Jingsong raised her eyes and saw Leng Shaoyuan standing in the window, looking to this side, her heart was happy, Leng Shaoyuan heard the movement of the door, if he knew her coming, he would not drive her back, right? People have arrived at the door, is there any reason to expel?"My Lord, I cooked a few small dishes for you to taste. I didn''t want the guard at the door to stop me." Yan Jingsong''s sweet voice sounded softly. Leng Shaoyuan pondered for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "come in." When the guard at the door heard Leng Shaoyuan say this, he immediately put down the hand that stopped Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong raised her pretty face and walked past the two guards with pride, and the servant girl behind her followed Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong took a group of servant girls to put the dishes on the table one by one. Although she was spoiled since childhood, she also learned a good cooking skill. Her mother taught her that if she wanted to catch a man''s heart, she must first catch the man''s stomach. With this skill, her mother caught her father''s whole life. Leng Shaoyuan sat at the back of his desk, absorbed in what he was writing. He didn''t even lift his head. In a moment, the servant girls arranged all the dishes, and the full table was prepared by Yan Jingsong himself, full of color and fragrance. Yan Jingsong waved his hand to let the maids step down first, "Lord, the dishes are ready." Leng Shaoyuan then put down his pen and stood up from his chair. Looking at the dishes on the table, Leng Shaoyuan laughed and sat down. Yan Jingsong was glad to see Leng Shaoyuan''s expression. It seems that it is correct to listen to Green''s words today. Yan Jingsong filled the empty glass in front of Leng Shaoyuan, and the wine overflowed. This wine was the first-class daughter Hong she brought when she married from the Yan family, and it was opened today. Leng Shaoyuan closed his eyes and sniffed deeply. He could not help sighing, "it''s really good wine." Yan Jingsong immediately became happy. It is said that Anyang Wang likes beauty and wine. Today, she brings good wine, and her Bento is really good at both wine and beauty. I don''t believe that she is unmoved. Leng Shaoyuan took the glass and drank it, and his mouth was full of the fragrance of the wine. Recently, there were too many troubles, and Leng Shaoyuan had no time to consider whether Yan Jingsong''s hospitality had any purpose. How could he refuse the good wine? Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan had drunk all the wine in his glass, Yan Jingsong immediately refilled it. As soon as they came and went, without saying a few words or eating a few mouthfuls of food, the wine pot was at the bottom. Chapter 648 Yan Jingsong had already prepared to bring up the wine jar under the table, and filled the two people''s glasses in front of her again. Today, she deliberately wanted to get Leng Shaoyuan drunk, and naturally she made two preparations. They drank like this. After a long time, Yan Jingsong''s cheeks were slightly red and he was drunk, and Leng Shaoyuan was also slightly drunk. Knowing that it was the best time, Yan Jingsong reached out and untied his big red cape. Leng Shaoyuan inadvertently looked up and saw a picture that made his blood gush. He looked at the shy and timid in Yan Jingsong''s eyes, and knew her intention in an instant. However, he didn''t tear her down immediately, just a faint smile. The purpose of Yan Jingsong''s coming today is not simple. She not only brought good wine, but also made comprehensive preparations. She had a gauze like dress under the big red cape, and the pale pink gauze was almost transparent, and the gold belly pocket inside was clear. Yan Jingsong looked at Leng Shaoyuan with her eyes like silk. There was a table between them, and two buttons on her chest were not completely buttoned, which showed a lot of spring light intentionally or unintentionally. Her cheeks were slightly red and her eyes were shining, which made the temperature in the room increase a lot in a moment. Leng Shaoyuan looked up and drank all the wine in the glass, leaning forward slightly. Yan Jingsong''s consciousness was not very clear. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan finally moved, he immediately leaned forward, which made the spring light on her chest even worse. When Si konianxi and cui''er slowly come to the ink and wash hall, Leng Shaoyuan and Yan Jingsong have drunk most of a jar of wine, but Si konianxi doesn''t know that Yan Jingsong is in it. Cuier''s food box is some snacks prepared by Si konianxi in the kitchen, which are very exquisite. When the guard at the door sees Si konianxi coming with Cui Er, he can''t help but take a look inside and subconsciously blocks Si konianxi at the door. "My wife, my lord Wang Ye, he is dealing with the affairs of the central government, so So don''t disturb me. " Si konian Xi used to live in the palace for some time before, so the guards here are familiar with her. Moreover, Si konian Xi treats her servants very well, so the guards don''t want to embarrass her. But Yan Jingsong brought his servants into the Lord''s room before the incense burning Kung Fu, and soon the servant girls and servants were sent out. It had been such a long time, and there were only men and women in it, who knew what would happen now. Yan Jingsong is the princess that the prince is marrying. No matter what happens, it''s normal. But the bodyguard has seen Leng Shaoyuan''s friendship with Sikou nianxi before, but now he just married her. If she is still seen in this situation, I''m afraid Sikou nianxi will be very embarrassed. Sikou nianxi naturally didn''t know what the two guards thought. He only thought that she would disturb Leng Shaoyuan''s silence, so he said with a smile, "I won''t disturb him. I heard that the king''s dinner was useless, so I specially sent some snacks to him. I put them down and left." The two bodyguards looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to open their mouth. They didn''t put down the hand of Sikou nianxi. What they hesitated was that they didn''t want to let Sikou nianxi go in. Sikou nianxi realized that something was wrong, so she didn''t want to go in any more. She stepped back and looked inside. The room Leng Shaoyuan lived in was facing the gate of the courtyard, so she could see the scene from this angle. Leng Shaoyuan''s room is lit with a big red candle, which makes the whole room an ambiguous color. The window is completely closed, but the situation inside can be reflected from the silhouette on the window. On the window are silhouettes of two people. When you look at the hair ornaments, you can see that there is a man and a woman inside. The man doesn''t have to think that it is Leng Shaoyuan. The woman''s skirt is flying. For a moment, you can''t see which concubine it is. They were very close. They should be separated by a table. However, looking at the posture, they were already close to each other. The distance was a little far away. Si konianxi could not hear what was being said inside, but he could hear the woman''s delicate laughter. I think it was Leng Shaoyuan who said something that made the woman amused. SIKO nianxi''s face sank, and he looked at the silhouette of the two people who seemed to be frozen in the window, with mixed feelings in her heart. Although she always pretended that she didn''t care about it, it was hard to say that she was sad to see the intimacy between him and other women at this moment. Ben knew that he was not single-minded, and that the marriage between them was just the use of each other. So what did he expect to do? Wasn''t it the result of knowing for a long time? Si konian Xi smiles and puts away all her emotions. Cui''er stands behind Si konian Xi and naturally sees the reflection on the window. She carefully looks at the uncertain Si konian Xi, but she doesn''t know what she thinks. "It was the Lord who had something to do with me, so I don''t want to disturb him. What I''m curious about is that I don''t know which concubine in the mansion is waiting for me today?" Si Kou Nian Xi takes the food box in Cui er''s hand and hands it to one of the bodyguards. The bodyguard hesitated and said, "yes It''s the princess. " Princess? It turned out to be Yan Jingsong. Sikou nianxi''s smile was fixed in the corner of her mouth. It was said that Leng Shaoyuan went to the meditation center to find Yan Jingsong when she was in a coma. It is said that he knelt down and later punished a little servant girl who pleaded for Yan Jingsong.After hearing this, Si konianxi''s first reaction was that Leng Shaoyuan was angry with Yan Jingsong because of her falling into the water, so he thought that he would come to talk with Leng Shaoyuan today. This is that love itself has something to do with Yan Jingsong, but it is also because of her weak body. It can''t be completely attributed to Yan Jingsong. If Yan Jingsong remembers her revenge in this way, it will make her life more difficult in the future. It''s just that it doesn''t seem necessary now. I thought so much before. In fact, I was just being amorous. I always thought that Leng Shaoyuan would protect her. Now I just want to play a play for her. Leng Shaoyuan must be in her side touched a nose of ash, know her temperament also won''t come to accept soft, so blatant, unbridled. Sikou nianxi sneered. The rumors in the market were really untrustworthy. It seemed that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t like the young lady of Yin family. Si konian Xi didn''t say anything more. She turned around and left. She didn''t want to stay for a moment. The air here was really oppressive. She wasted her time to rush to the ink and wash hall. It turned out that there was a beautiful woman in her heart. If there is no way, she will follow the example of the previous several times and escape from the palace. How can she be trapped here. If she is found in the future, she will be driven out of the palace. Can''t she live without Leng Shaoyuan? Sikou nianxi''s pace is very fast, and cui''er behind him can hardly catch up. Although the moonlight is still bright tonight, Si konian Xi is anxious and doesn''t see the road. She falls down when she turns a corner. Cui''er is in a hurry to help her up, but Si konian Xi has already stood up by herself. Sikou nianxi pretends to be nothing wrong and continues to move forward. Cui''er is not sure that she wants to help her, but she is rejected by Sikou nianxi. The ground is full of pebbles. This fall is not light. How can it not hurt. But Sikou nianxi doesn''t say a word. She is forced to go back to nianxi courtyard. Cui Er doesn''t dare to say anything, so she can only follow her in silence. Today''s scene makes Sikou nianxi''s last expectation of Leng Shaoyuan disappear. She doesn''t know why he repeatedly saves her in danger, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a fake. Chapter 649 The two bodyguards looked at Sikou nianxi''s back and didn''t know what to do. Under such circumstances, they didn''t know whether they wanted to go in and report to the king. Naturally, they saw the silhouette of them on the window and were a little confused. On the wedding night, the prince obviously left the princess and went to the side of the princess''s house. This is a matter that everyone in the house knows. Moreover, he heard that the side of the princess fell into the water and fell ill a few days ago. The prince even punished the princess, and everyone knows that the prince is extremely fond of the side of the princess. How now it seems that the prince and the princess are fighting fiercely. As servants, they really dare not guess the master''s mind, but they still can''t help but want to know why. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know that Si konianxi had been here, and the two wine jars in front of him and Yan Jingsong were all empty. Yan Jingsong''s face was getting more and more red. I don''t know whether it was because of the heat or she deliberately did it, but the veil on her body had faded to her back, and large pieces of spring light suddenly appeared, especially dazzling under the red and gorgeous candlelight. Leng Shaoyuan sneered, this is the real purpose of Yan Jingsong''s coming, but is this initiative to consolidate her position in the mansion, or is it because of a guilty heart? Leng Shaoyuan quietly looked at Yan Jingsong''s performance, and they were very close now. His breath with the smell of wine sprayed on Yan Jingsong''s face, and her face was more red. Yan Jingsong looked up, and Leng Shaoyuan''s peach blossom eyes reflected brilliant light under the ambiguous candlelight, as if they were about to suck her in. His lips were very red because of alcohol. Yan Jingsong can''t help but close her eyes and go to Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan looks at Yan Jingsong''s more and more close red lips and sneers. Now she doesn''t have the gentleness of the ladies, nor the nobility of the ordinary days. She looks no different from those women in the street. Yin Jingsong thought that the two jars of wine had been drunk. Even if he had good self-control, he would inevitably lose control in the face of this situation. What''s more, Leng Shaoyuan loved beauty. How could he be indifferent because of the urge of wine. But she waited for a long time, but did not see Leng Shaoyuan any action, she opened her eyes to see, but saw Leng Shaoyuan sitting upright in front of her, quietly eating food that had been cold for a long time, in addition to a little red cheek, where is half drunk posture? Yan Jingsong was shocked, how could it be? She has been a good drinker since she was a child, but she can''t resist the power of the first-class daughter Hong. Now they have drunk two jars of wine, and she''s a little drunk. Why does Leng Shaoyuan seem to have no problem? Leng Shaoyuan put down his chopsticks and looked at Yan Jingsong. He looked at her up and down unkindly. Yan Jingsong shyly bowed his head, but intentionally or unintentionally showed the white ups and downs of his chest in front of Leng Shaoyuan. The bright red gold satchel, the pink transparent tulle, the white turbulent ups and downs, and the swaying ambiguous candlelight, all look too atmosphere, Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes are dark. After a long time, Leng Shaoyuan finally moved. He slowly reached out his hand, and Yan Jingsong closed his eyes. He was thinking whether Leng Shaoyuan should fall into his arms when he reached out his hand, but he felt that he was wrapped with something. Yan Jingsong opened her eyes in surprise, and Leng Shaoyuan had disappeared in front of her. She staggered up and saw Leng Shaoyuan had been sitting behind the desk, and her body was covered with the big red cloak she had before. With just one action, he covered her whole body tightly and covered all the white and dazzling spring light. Yan Jingsong frowned. It was clear that according to the previous development, she should enjoy his extreme warmth in his arms at this moment. How Leng Shaoyuan looked up at her faintly, then lowered his head and thought in a lukewarm voice, "at least Miss Yin is now the princess of Anyang palace, the daughter of the Yin family. How can she be the same as those girls in the street? Is it hard for her father-in-law and mother-in-law to educate you like that since childhood?" After listening to his words, Yan Jingsong was ashamed and angry to death, and the wine also woke up most of the time. He even compared her with those girls in the street. In his heart, she was so unbearable. She thought that she was a little bit successful, but she was just a complete clown. He had already seen her intention, but he did not let her play, just to see her jokes. Fortunately, he insulted her in such a situation. Yan Jingsong sneered, the man in front of him was too terrible, she was not his opponent at all, and he always thought that he would abandon the previous grudges for the sake of beauty, but he just thought too much. "You just want to see my jokes, don''t you?" Yan Jingsong walked to the desk, staring at Leng Shaoyuan, and tightly closed the clothes on his chest. Before she came here, she took so much expectation and fear, gave up the girl''s shame, so bold temptation to him, just to turn him into his own man, but did not want to be seen as a joke at last. Yan Jingsong wanted to laugh loudly, she was also a woman, so bold just to get his favor, but did not want to be so difficult."It''s getting late. I''m not in the mood today. The princess can come back another day, but don''t dress like this. I think I''ve gone to the wrong place, and if I freeze the princess''s body, it''s not worth the loss." Leng Shaoyuan''s evil smile. Although he didn''t answer Yan Jingsong''s question clearly, his meaning was very clear, but such blatant insults made Yan Jingsong feel cramped. Why is it so? She has been busy for a whole day in order to please him. In the end, she was teased by him. Her eyes turned red quickly and tears in her eyes fell down. She is just a woman. Why did he make trouble for her, just for the sake of Si konianxi''s falling into the water? Is he so sure that it must be her fault? Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyes and saw Yan Jingsong''s crying pear blossom with rain. He couldn''t bear it, but it was just a moment. He put down his pen, turned around and walked out from behind his desk to Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong hoped that he could hold her in his arms at the moment, so that she could forgive her in an instant, but he didn''t. he leaned over her ear and took a deep breath, with a ruffian smile at the corner of his mouth. "Beauty''s tears and daughter''s red are really the best. The princess''s figure is really good. Well, it''s getting late. If the princess wants to stay, she will leave tomorrow. If she wants to leave, she can go back by herself. " Leng Shaoyuan teased and ordered her to leave. Yan Jingsong was silent. She came here with confidence before, so she sent all the servant girls away. Now, you can''t expect Leng Shaoyuan to send her back. But if she is out of the ink and wash hall in such a disheveled clothes and full of wine, the news will spread all over the Palace tomorrow, and those concubines and Sikou nianxi will really laugh. After thinking about it again and again, she could not leave now, no matter whether Leng Shaoyuan was disgusted with her or not. Leng Shaoyuan naturally knew her intention, turned around and walked out of the room without any nostalgia. She closed the door before she left. She didn''t want to be laughed at by the people in the house. He didn''t have to kill her like this. It was her fault to marry him. Now she has to bear all the consequences. Chapter 650 When Leng Shaoyuan comes out of the room, he has nowhere to go. The moonlight is just beautiful. The guard at the door sees Leng Shaoyuan coming out of the room in neat clothes. When he comes near, he finds that he is full of wine. It''s just that he doesn''t look like a drunk at all. One of the guards held the food box tightly in his hand. He didn''t know if he should come forward and give it to Leng Shaoyuan. He hesitated to see Leng Shaoyuan again and again, but he had already seen it. "Has anyone been here?" Leng Shaoyuan picked up the food box. It was made of sandalwood and carved with dragon and phoenix patterns. The more he looked at it, the more familiar he felt. The bodyguard hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not. Subconsciously, he looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s room in the courtyard. The reflection of Yan Jingsong had disappeared on the window, but the red candle had not been extinguished. Leng Shaoyuan frowned. These two bodyguards always act decisively. Why are they so procrastinating today? He asked again in a deep voice. "Yes It was the side imperial concubine who had been here before. She put down her food box and left. " A bodyguard saw that Leng Shaoyuan seemed to be angry, and finally summoned up the courage to tell Leng Shaoyuan that Sikou nianxi had just been here. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned. She just came here? What was he doing just now? Did she see something and misunderstand it? Leng Shaoyuan stepped back and stood outside the arch. He looked inside. The pair of red candles on the window were gorgeous. If you remember correctly, the window was facing the table where they were drinking. Then Si konian Xi must have seen the shadow of them inside. Leng Shaoyuan was dejected. Si konian Xi was the most sensitive. If she really saw the situation inside, then Leng Shaoyuan didn''t want to think about it any more. He wanted to go to nianxi hospital to explain it to Sikou nianxi now. But when he thought that he was full of wine and the weather was late, he would not only be turned away, but also be thought that he was deliberately showing off to her. After thinking about it, Leng Shaoyuan finally decided not to go. There was Yan Jingsong in the ink and wash Pavilion, and he could not go to nianxi courtyard. Leng Shaoyuan was really "homeless" at this time. With a wry smile, he stepped forward along the path and planned to casually find a room for a night''s rest. At this moment, he was too late to repent. If he had refused Yan Jingsong''s visit before, there would be no such things, but how did he know that Si konianxi would come at this time in advance. Leng Shaoyuan thought that if the stalemate continued like this, the bad thing would be sikounian Xi. Yan Jingsong would not let sikounian Xi go because of his cold shoulder. Since Yan Jingsong had already taken the initiative to show weakness and came to the door in person, he would find an excuse to let it go. Leng Shaoyuan was lying in the cold room, but he didn''t feel sleepy. On the table was a food box brought by Si konianxi. He was in a hurry to drink. He was very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t eat anything. The next day. Yan Jingsong left the ink and wash hall in the light of day. The clothes she wore last night should not go out in the daytime. If she was seen dressed like this, just those disdainful eyes could make her feel ashamed and angry. She wrapped up her cloak tightly, but she didn''t care to clean up the remains on the table. She hurried to the meditation yard. Last night, she didn''t sleep, and her anger extended little by little. Every word Leng Shaoyuan said was like a knife in her heart. She even thought that if she got him drunk, she could turn herself into his person with the strength of wine. Unexpectedly, it was not Leng Shaoyuan, but her who finally indulged in him. Leng Shaoyuan never touched her in the end. In the meditation yard, green has got up in the yard and several servant girls are cleaning the yard. They are surprised to see that Yan Jingsong came back so early. They thought it would be a good thing that Yan Jingsong didn''t come back all night last night, but looking at Yan Jingsong''s face, green thinks that things are not so simple and won''t go so smoothly. Lu''er winked at the servant girls, told them to step down first, and ordered one of the servant girls to bring the porridge which had just been cooked. Then she came forward carefully to ask what happened to Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong''s eyes overcast over green and went straight to the room without saying a word. After a long time, the servant girl came back with porridge, and Yan Jingsong changed her clothes, cleaned up and came out of the room. The servant girl respectfully took the soft and glutinous porridge, but without looking at it, Yan Jingsong knocked over the bowl of porridge. The servant girl with porridge had no time to escape, and the bowl of hot porridge was poured on the servant girl. The servant girl knew that Yan Jingsong was angry at this time, and her face and body were in pain, but she couldn''t bear to speak, and knelt down in a hurry. Yan Jingsong was angry in the ink and wash hall, and he had no place to vent his anger, so he came back to vent his anger to the maid in the courtyard. The skin on the maid''s face and arm immediately appeared red marks, but Yan Jingsong still didn''t get rid of his anger. She kicked the servant girl on the shoulder. The servant girl snorted and fell to one side. Seeing the miserable situation of the servant girl, little green wanted to stop her, but she was afraid that she would be more angry, so she had to bear it. Yan Jingsong stood up and kicked the servant girl who had not got up in time. There was light blood oozing from the lips of the servant girl, and she was relieved."No one can divulge half of what happened today. If I know who divulged it in the hospital, then it''s not as light a punishment as her." Yan Jingsong closed his clothes and gave orders to the servant girls and servants in the courtyard. She said so, and the people in the hospital answered again and again. How dare they say anything more? The maid is so much like this, and it''s called light punishment. Who knows what heavy punishment looks like? It''s chilly to think about it. Yan Jingsong calmed down a little, and then he went back to the room contentedly to make up his sleep, "as usual today, no one is allowed to disturb me before lunch." Lu''er looks at the closed door and dares to lift the servant girl up. She secretly guesses what happened in the ink and wash hall last night, which makes Sikou nianxi so angry. Fortunately, she didn''t blame her. However, it''s strange to think that the best daughter Hong and Yan Jingsong, who was wearing very attractive clothes, would not let Leng Shaoyuan be moved by it? It''s impossible to say that Yan Jingsong said something she shouldn''t have said. In this way, she should have been sent back last night. How could she have stayed there for a night? The more she thought about it, the more confused she felt, and she didn''t think about it any more. She sent the maid back and went to prepare lunch. If Yan Jingsong woke up and they were not ready, it would be another scolding. It''s my dream. Si konian Xi was quite restless in her sleep. The secret room always appeared in her dream, and the thirty-two words on the note seemed to remind Si konian Xi again and again, but she had no clue. Sweating, I woke up from my dream and found that the sky was just a little bright. I can''t help but think of the beautiful spring scenery in the ink and wash Pavilion. He was immersed in the gentle countryside. I don''t know what''s the end of the day, right? Sikou nianxi calls cui''er to come in. She gets out of bed. Today, she must find a way to get out of the house. Her father''s case has been delayed for so long. If she continues, it will be quite unfavorable. Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan are newly married, and now they don''t have that kind of love. She still has something to keep. If it''s a long time, who knows how she will punish these concubines, including her. Escape or negotiate directly with Leng Shaoyuan? Si konian Xi thinks that he should think carefully. Chapter 651 Leng Shaoyuan came back early and went straight to nianxi hospital. Sikou nianxi had already had breakfast and was lying on the reclining chair in the hospital for a leisurely rest. At her feet lie Xiaobai and Xiaohei, who were brought from the prime minister''s residence. Such a peaceful picture made Leng Shaoyuan tired and calm down. Cui''er sees Leng Shaoyuan with sharp eyes. She wants to salute but is stopped by Leng Shaoyuan. He doesn''t want to disturb Sikou nianxi''s rest. Cui''er goes down with a bunch of servant girls. Leng Shaoyuan sits next to SIKO nianxi quietly, waiting for her to wake up. The midday sun is warm on her body. SIKO nianxi''s body gradually recovers to health, but she is still sleepy. She sleeps until ten minutes after lunch. Leng Shaoyuan waits for her as long as she sleeps. "Cui''er, when is it?" Sikou nianxi opens his eyes in a daze. He doesn''t know Leng Shaoyuan is around. He thinks it''s just cui''er, so he naturally asks. Leng Shaoyuan chuckled, and his deep voice rang out, "it''s already noon!" Si konian Xi wakes up when she hears Leng Shaoyuan''s voice. She sits up from the reclining chair. Her sleepiness disappears. She opens her eyes to Leng Shaoyuan on the other side. She doesn''t know when he came. Leng Shaoyuan was dazzled by Sikou nianxi shuilingling''s eyes. He coughed to hide his embarrassment. Otherwise, he could not guarantee that he would make a fool of himself. "When did the Lord come? Why didn''t anyone inform me?" Sikou nianxi was stunned for a moment, then she came down from the reclining chair and saluted Leng Shaoyuan respectfully. Her tone was very polite, which was almost alienated. Now Leng Shaoyuan is very sure that Sikou nianxi must have seen Yin Jingsong drinking in his room last night. He knows that she has always been very concerned about him marrying Yan Jingsong, but she has never mentioned it, but she is very cold today. Leng Shaoyuan reaches out his hand to help her up, but she lightly staggers his hand and stands on one side. She calls a servant girl to pour tea for Leng Shaoyuan, just like she treats guests. "You Do you have to be so unfamiliar? Last night Last night I... " Because of the indifference of Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan was very upset. He opened his mouth to explain, but Sikou nianxi stopped him. "I don''t know what the Lord is talking about, but I don''t know if there is anything wrong with the Lord coming here today. I still want to have lunch in the nianxi courtyard, so that I can ask my servants to prepare in time." Sikou nianxi lowered her eyes and didn''t look at Leng Shaoyuan. She was thinking about how to tell Leng Shaoyuan that she wanted to go out of the mansion. Now the love between them is not important. The important thing is the cause of her father''s death and the secret on the note. It''s just that they just got married. Last night, she ran into him and Yan Jingsong. If she mentioned it now, would it make him think that she was angry? How could she explain it to him? Leng Shaoyuan is angry. He has been tolerating. How can she be so aggressive? Does she know how attentive he is? "What are you going to do? I''ve been so humble. Don''t go too far!" Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi with gloomy eyes, but she looks up in consternation. She looks innocent, as if she doesn''t know why he suddenly loses his temper. This makes Leng Shaoyuan''s anger choked in his chest. He doesn''t know how to ask her again. Sikou nianxi orders his servants to prepare lunch with a smile. The noon sun is very warm and makes people''s heart soften in an instant. Leng Shaoyuan sighed softly. There was a breeze, and SIKO nianxi''s skirt was flying. The fragrance of her body spread to Leng Shaoyuan''s nose, and the palpitation in his heart became stronger and stronger. He got up from his chair, went to scognier''s back, and gently hugged her from her waist. His head was on her shoulder, and his hot breath was on her neck. Si konian Xi''s body was stiff. She didn''t expect Leng Shaoyuan to make such a sudden move. She was a little at a loss. She even began to breathe disorderly. She was stiff and didn''t dare to move. Two people so quietly embrace each other, Cui son originally thought to come over to ask two people have what to want to eat dishes, see this situation, quietly retreat. Leng Shaoyuan held her tightly, as if for fear that she would disappear suddenly. "Last night, she brought her own food and wine. I didn''t know in advance, and I didn''t know you would come. There was nothing between us. We married her just to get the approval of the empress dowager, so we married you to the palace!" Leng Shaoyuan buried himself in Sikou nianxi''s neck and explained in a deep voice, but Sikou nianxi didn''t hear what he said at all, and his whole body''s strength was disappearing little by little. Since their wedding night, they have never been as close as they are now, but this kind of intimacy makes sikornianxi taste a kind of desire to cover up. Is he guilty? Sikou nianxi calmed his mind. He must not disturb his mind at this time. "Prince, you must not lose your dignity. If you are looked at by the people of the princess, then I will have a hard time in the future!..." Sikou nianxi''s indifferent voice was like a basin of cold water pouring on Leng Shaoyuan''s head. The atmosphere that he managed to create disappeared in an instant. Leng Shaoyuan was a little angry. It''s too bad to say such words at this time.Sikou nianxi calmly broke off Leng Shaoyuan''s fingers one by one. He had no joy or sorrow in his heart. It was not the time to talk about love, so he didn''t care about these. Even if he was uncomfortable in his heart, there was no need to ask. "Lord, I have something to ask for." Sikou nianxi broke off Leng Shaoyuan''s fingers, flashed out of his arms, stood opposite Leng Shaoyuan, and looked at his eyes seriously. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly lost the warmth in his arms. He was a little absent-minded. When he heard Sikou nianxi''s serious words, he looked at her and then resumed his cynical look. "Oh? If you have something to ask, let''s hear it. " Leng Shaoyuan knew that Sikou nianxi didn''t want to hear his explanation at all, so he gave up the desire to explain and looked at Sikou nianxi. "I want to ask for a pass from the Lord. I''ve been married to him for several days, but I haven''t come back to the prime minister''s office to see my uncle and aunt. Although they treat me like that, they all care for me." Si kongnianxi is very serious. Now he can only pull out the prime minister''s office as an excuse. It''s just who Leng Shaoyuan is. At a glance, he can see that Si kongnianxi is just a shield. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t speak. He looked at Sikou nianxi with a smile. All he saw was that she felt guilty. Was she seen? After spending so long with her, how could Leng Shaoyuan not know Sikou nianxi''s temperament? She easily won''t do evil to others. But if she made up her mind to stay away from people, how could she so easily forgive Sikou Chang. It''s just an excuse for her to say that. Today, in the court, he and sikochang have different opinions. Sikochang exposes all kinds of his faults, which makes the emperor very unhappy. Leng Shaoyuan originally resents sikochang''s new village. Now sikounianxi even mentions that he wants to visit sikochang. Leng Shaoyuan is reluctant. After thinking about it, Leng Shaoyuan decided that Sikou nianxi was an excuse, so he responded quietly, just like looking at what she was planning to do in her heart. "Since you want to go back, I''ll go back. But recently, I''m too busy to accompany you. I''ll send someone to see you off!" Leng Shaoyuan''s words frightened Sikou nianxi. She waved her hand in a hurry to show that she could do it alone, and there was no need to arouse the masses. Chapter 652 Leng Shaoyuan chuckles and doesn''t ask for more. Sikou nianxi sees that Leng Shaoyuan finally answers. She is relieved and her mood becomes clear. At this time, cui''er brings a group of servant girls to lunch. Sikou nianxi greets Leng Shaoyuan with a smile. After lunch, she can be ready to go out of the house. The sooner, the better. She should try to keep it from Yan Jingsong. Naturally, she won''t go back to sikochang. Naturally, she has to be careful. Both of them have their own thoughts on this meal, but they are also very happy. After lunch, Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t mean to leave. After the servant girl has cleaned up the leftovers, Leng Shaoyuan sits at the table and drinks tea. His eyes sweep Sikou nianxi intentionally or unintentionally, but she seems to be restless. "Lord, I''m going to take some medicine to rest. Please come back if you have nothing to do!" After sitting for a long time, Si konian Xi finally gave an order. Leng Shaoyuan put down his tea cup and told Si konian Xi to turn around and leave. Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan''s figure and leaves the door of nianxi courtyard. Then she shouts in a hurry that cui''er immediately prepares the carriage to get out of the house, but cui''er is worried that Sikou nianxi''s body will not prepare. "Miss, since the Lord has agreed, let''s wait for a few days. If not, will you be able to bear it?" Cui''er hesitates to clean up. SIKO nianxi naturally knows that her body has not fully recovered, but it''s too late. These days have been delayed for a long time. If she doesn''t strike while the iron is hot, she''s worried that someone will take the lead. In recent days, Yan Jingsong must have been watching the movement of nianxi courtyard day by day. If she said something in Leng Shaoyuan''s ear, it''s hard to know whether Leng Shaoyuan would repent. "It''s OK. I know my body. It''s OK. I''ll go back as soon as possible. I can''t say I can come back as soon as possible." Sikou nianxi urges cui''er to prepare the car immediately. Cui''er can''t resist her, so she reluctantly goes to prepare the carriage. Sikou nianxi takes advantage of this moment to explain some matters to the servants in the hospital, takes some silver and changes into a man''s suit, and is ready to go out. Because this time she got Leng Shaoyuan''s approval, and now no one was watching her, her actions were much more convenient, and soon cui''er was ready to wait at the back door. "You stay. If the princess comes during my absence, you can deal with it. I don''t worry about other people in the hospital." Si Kou Nian Xi stops cui''er who wants to go out with her and tells her in a hurry. It''s not sure that her departure will immediately leak the news. If Yan Jingsong comes, cui''er will be able to deal with it for a while, so she can fight for a period of time to get back as soon as possible. "But But how can you do it all by yourself? " Cui''er really didn''t want to stay. Although she was also afraid of Yan Jingsong''s sudden visit, she was more worried about Sikou nianxi''s body. "It''s not in the way. It''s convenient for me to be alone. If there''s something wrong in the palace, send someone to inform me immediately. I''ll come back as soon as possible. I''m in the old house of Sikou in the suburb." Sikou nianxi repeatedly tells cui''er that she must keep her business secret, and that she must not come to her until she has no choice. Cui''er reluctantly answers. Sikou nianxi tells her what to do and leaves the palace immediately. The carriage at the door was parked in a quiet place, so no one noticed it. Si konianxi looked around and saw that there was no one to follow, so she quickly jumped on the carriage. The driver drove the carriage all the way out of the palace. Leng Shaoyuan, the tallest viewing tower in Anyang palace, holds the railing in both hands and looks at the carriage at the back door. He orders to the bodyguard behind him in a deep voice, "send someone to follow the carriage. Remember not to disturb the people on the carriage, and protect her when necessary." The bodyguard took the order, but Leng Shaoyuan kept looking at the place where the carriage disappeared. His eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see the happiness and anger. Si konian Xi was so anxious that he drove him away. Then he knew that Si konian Xi was going to move, but he didn''t expect to move so fast. As soon as he went to the observation tower to check the news, she immediately hired a carriage and went to the palace. She didn''t let him send someone to follow her, and she didn''t take anyone with her, so she certainly didn''t go to the prime minister''s palace. She was alone. Immediately, Leng Shaoyuan worried about her safety, so he had to send someone to follow her quietly. If necessary, she could protect her. But what was she doing when she left the palace in such a hurry? Si konian Xi''s carriage didn''t stop at all. She went straight to Si konian''s old house on the outskirts of the city. But as soon as she got out of the city gate, Si konian Xi noticed that someone was following her. So when she came to the next corner, she paid close attention to her carriage and saw that several people in black were following her. Before following Leng Shaoyuan to March and fight, and Shao Moli''s advice, her nerves are very sensitive now, so she can quickly detect the unusual movement behind her. Sikou read Xi frown, the other party so quickly found her whereabouts, is the enemy or friend? Si konianxi couldn''t judge whether these people were sent by Leng Shaoyuan, or the people who assassinated her when she was investigating the case, or the people of Yan Jingsong? In her heart, she thought quickly about the countermeasures. She didn''t know whether these people would attack her. After passing the apricot forest in front of her, there was Sikou''s old house. Sikou nianxi came out of the carriage and whispered to the driver.The coachman is a fellow Cui Er knows. She is familiar with Si konianxi, and she can trust him very much. Seeing that Si konianxi is so nervous, the coachman also knows that things are unusual, so he quickly responds to Si konianxi''s request. The carriage went very fast, but it went straight to the lush bushes. The apricot forest had not been taken care of for a long time, and the bushes were growing well. Scognier covered her face with a veil, bent down behind the driver. When the carriage passed a high bush, scognier rolled down from the carriage. Si konianxi rolled to the deep of the Bush, but the carriage did not slow down at all, and still drove forward quickly. Si konianxi''s action was very fast, and the coachman''s cooperation was excellent, so she thought that no one should notice. She lay quietly in the Bush and didn''t make a sound. It didn''t take long for her to quickly jump over a few people in black from his side. Scogniano hid well. Under the shelter of the Bush, those people didn''t find her. After a while, Si konianxi felt that the men had already chased the carriage far away, and then she got up from the bush. The carriage was not high, but she was still scratched by the small branches. Fortunately, her face was covered with a veil. SIKO nianxi casually deals with the wound, and then takes another road to SIKO''s house. Just after she knows that someone is following behind the carriage, she asks the coachman to drive the carriage to pick up the bushes. Then she doesn''t care about her. She drives the carriage around the outskirts of the city for a few times and answers back to the city. In this way, those people did not know where she had disappeared, and when they found out, she should have arrived at Sikou''s house long ago. She did not know who those people were, so she did not dare to take risks. The wound on her arm was painful, but she couldn''t care much. She rushed to Sikou''s house quickly. Now she didn''t believe anyone, so she had to rely on herself. And from that time when someone chased her from her father''s graveyard, she knew that someone didn''t want her to be involved in this matter, but someone was leading her forward all the time. Scolianxi didn''t know what the purpose of these two groups was, but the only thing she knew was that she must find out the truth. Chapter 653 Si konian Xi walked not far, then she heard the footsteps coming closer and closer behind her. She was not surprised. Did those people realize that she was no longer in the carriage and chased her back? Sikou nianxi was about to find a place to hide. The footsteps behind her had caught up. She was flustered and didn''t know what to do. The man''s voice rang out at the right time, "nianxi, it''s me." Sikou nianxi felt that the voice was very familiar. Looking back, she saw Shao Moli, who was dressed in black and full of dust. She was so surprised that she had never seen him since she entered the palace. I didn''t expect that he would appear here. "How do you know I''m here?" Sikou nianxi''s heart just fell to the ground and happily came forward to hold Shao Moli''s sleeve. She was afraid of the danger, but now Shao Moli appeared, she was no longer afraid. Every time she was in danger, she got Shao Moli''s full help. Shao Moli only said that he had planned to visit her in the palace, but he didn''t want to see her in a man''s suit get on the carriage, so he followed her all the way. He also found out the men in black. After he realized that the carriage was unusual, he didn''t follow her again. He really saw Si konian coming out of the bush. Sikou nianxi praises Shao Moli for her cleverness, so she goes to Sikou''s house with Shao Moli in peace of mind. What Shao Moli said was half true. He did see Sikou nianxi get into the carriage, but he didn''t just want to go to the palace to see her. Instead, he had been walking around the back door of the palace for several days. One month ago, Shao Moli was ordered by the sixth prince to do business in the border area, but he didn''t want to leave. When he came back in January, he heard that Sikou nianxi had married Leng Shaoyuan as his concubine. Not long ago. Besides, he also heard that Sikou nianxi had already lived there before he married into the palace. The rumors in Beijing had not been mentioned since Leng Shaoyuan married Sikou nianxi as his wife. However, Shao Moli still knew. Shao Moli, a member of the prime minister''s family, knows that because of these rumors, Sikou nianxi is still locked in the Chaifang by Sikou Chang. In the end, Leng Shaoyuan saves her and admits that he is the adulterer in the rumor. The whole thing has nothing to do with Sikou nianxi. She doesn''t know about it. So Sikou nianxi broke up with the people in the prime minister''s mansion before she became the queen of Anyang. Shao Moli was so frustrated at that moment that he was so late that she became someone else''s pillow. So Shao Moli quietly guards the back door of Anyang palace day by day, expecting to see Sikou nianxi, but she doesn''t show up all the time. As soon as she inquires, she knows that she doesn''t feel well and wants to visit. However, Leng Shaoyuan is on guard against him because he helped Sikou nianxi escape his marriage. Today, he saw Sikou nianxi come out of the palace. He followed him all the way. When he saw Sikou nianxi, Shao Moli suddenly felt strange. He felt that Sikou nianxi actually had feelings for Leng Shaoyuan. Otherwise, why did she escape from marriage by his hand again and again, but this time she married him without hesitation? It was the concubine she always cared about. Shao Mo Li pretends to have nothing to do, but his heart is full of mixed feelings. He has no chance any more. Not long after they left, they came to Sikou''s house, which was the same as before. No one should have been here. Sikou nianxi asked Shao Moli to guard in the yard, and she went into the secret room alone. Shao Moli is worried about whether the secret room is safe. Sikou nianxi only says that he has been here once. Shao Moli doesn''t need to worry. Si konian Xi smoothly entered the chamber of secrets. This time, she took a torch at the door of the chamber of secrets. This is the second time that she came in, and this time, she has already known the mechanism in the chamber of secrets. Everything is very smooth. This time, she brought the sandalwood box that the mysterious man had given to her. The man said that he wanted her to open the box at the right time, but when she went back from the bamboo forest, it was her wedding day with Leng Shaoyuan, and there was no time to open the box. Later, because she was in bed for a while, she had no time to open it to see what was inside. Moreover, it was not safe in the palace. She was afraid that the people who stopped her were also in the palace. So she brought it here today. She didn''t know when it was the right time, but she didn''t have the time to think about it. The opportunity was too hard won. Si konianxi came to the hall with a torch and went straight to the stone table with the strategic plan. She took the sandalwood box out of her arms with her empty hand. After opening the lock, SIKO nianxi gently opens it. Inside lies a piece of jade. This jade is carved into a crescent moon. SIKO nianxi stares. Isn''t this crescent jade that he brought with him when he was a child? But she lost her because of her mischief, because her father taught her a lesson. At that time, she was very puzzled why her father, who was always gentle, would punish her for this jade. Even if the jade was no longer important, there was no need to fight like that. But it''s been so many years, this jade appears again, and the red line on it is the one she was wearing, but it just broke at the interface.Sikou nianxi holds Yu tightly in her hand. She can''t help but suspect that the mysterious man is an old man in Sikou''s house. His age is more suitable. But when Sikou''s house was destroyed, how could there be a life besides being adopted by Sikou Chang? SIKO nianxi took out the jade and found that there was a piece of paper under the jade. SIKO nianxi opened it and the page turned yellow, but it would not affect the content above. This should be a map. Sikou nianxi carefully looked at the place where she said it. The more she looked at it, the more familiar she felt. Suddenly, she realized that it was the secret room she was in? There are a lot of secret roads, halls and strategic maps. The places where the paintings are still hanging are specially marked with red crescent shape. After examining carefully, SIKO found that there are several places marked with Red Crescent besides the position of the painting. The dotted lines behind the marks extend some patterns. Does it mean that this secret room is not only a hall where she is now, but also other hidden places? Are these marks organs? New moon, new moon again. Si konianxi remembers that the general key marks are all star shaped. Why do you use the shape of new moon in this map? It''s really weird. Is it a coincidence that there is a crescent shape everywhere, even on that painting? So coincidentally, it''s too weird. Are these patterns related to the crescent shaped jade in her hand? If so, it''s no wonder that when she was young, her father would treasure this jade so much, but why did her father let her take this jade with her? There are more and more mysteries. Is this new moon jade the key to the mechanism? But Sikou nianxi came in twice and didn''t find out where to put this new moon jade. She put away the box, jade and map, and walked towards the painting with a torch. Here, she found a concave mark on the painting, which was the only place where she found the new moon. However, because of the emergency at that time, she had to check it carefully in the future. It seems that she will start from this painting now. Si konianxi reached over the painting. The texture of the painting was very special. She couldn''t help but think of the human skin painting that the mysterious man talked about. Isn''t it human skin painting? Think of here, Si Kou Nian Xi''s heart is a chill, if it is really so, how cruel it should be. Chapter 654 Si konian Xi tried to understand something from this new moon jade, but she couldn''t do it. She felt that she was very close to the truth, but also very far away. The mysterious man specially mentioned three human skin paintings, so he would not just talk about them casually, but he couldn''t understand what the purpose was. Little by little, the palms of Si konian Xi''s hands are full of sweat. How can we find the location on the map? The secret room in the prime minister''s mansion should be modeled after here. However, if so, why can she enter the secret room there so easily, but the one here can never be found. Si konianxi stands up and takes off the portrait on tiptoe. Maybe there will be some clues on the painting. It''s too late now. If there''s something wrong in the palace, cui''er can''t find her when she comes. She''d better go out first. She carefully rolls up the painting and ties it up with a headband. Then she goes out of the secret room. When she came out of the door of the secret room, it was dark, but Shao Moli was not in the same place. Si konianxi walked through the arch of the back garden, but saw Shao Moli sitting by the stone table in the courtyard, closing his eyes for a rest. His hand was still holding his sword tightly. When he heard the sound, Shao Moli suddenly opened his eyes and saw that it was Si konianxi, and the murderous spirit in his eyes faded Go. "How? What did you find? " Shao Moli got up from the ground and walked slowly to Sikou nianxi. He still had red blood in his eyes. He thought it must be that he didn''t have a good rest. Even his voice was full of tiredness. Sikou nianxi shakes her head in disappointment. She doesn''t have much hope. It''s normal that she doesn''t find it now. She doesn''t know whether the lives of her father and more than 100 people in Sikou''s house are related to this secret room. If they are, then her father must be very secret. How can she understand them overnight. "You haven''t sent anyone to the palace, have you?" Sikou nianxi thinks about the affairs in the palace. It''s late now, and she''s been out for a long time. Don''t expose her whereabouts too early. When she sees Shao Moli shaking her head, her heart calms down. "Let''s get out of here first, for fear that someone will find out after a long time." Si konian Xi is afraid that if the gang of people in black find out that she is not in the carriage, they will probably come back. If they find her along the way, the apricot forest is not far from here. She is afraid that they will find her. Shao Moli nods and reaches for the painting on Si Kou nianxi''s back. They leave Si Kou''s house. They haven''t met any suspicious people along the way. Si Kou nianxi doesn''t want to go back so soon when she sees that everything is OK. So Shao Moli took Sikou nianxi to the small wooden house where she had settled down when she escaped her marriage. It was not too far from Sikou''s house. They arrived half an hour on foot. Shao Moli settles down Sikou nianxi and is about to turn around and leave. Sikou nianxi calls him back. It''s still a long way from the capital, but Shao Moli seems very tired, so he tells him not to go back for the time being. It''s so quiet here that no one will see him, let alone gossip. Shao Mo Li hesitated for a moment and then answered. The night was quiet. Sikou nianxi was worried all day. At this time, he calmed down a little, and his hunger became more and more intense. It just seemed that there was nothing to satisfy his hunger in the cabin. Si konianxi sighed. He knew that he should have brought some dry food when he came here. It seemed that he would be so hungry until dawn. Si konianxi spread the painting on the table and looked at it carefully by the candlelight in the room. Just as Sikou nianxi was absorbed, Shao Moli came in from the hospital with a bowl of steaming vegetable porridge in her hand. She stood up in surprise and said, "where did you come from?" Shao Mo Li chuckled and handed the bowl in his hand. He didn''t answer her. Sikou nianxi didn''t ask any more. He solved the bowl of porridge three or two times. Last time, Si konianxi arbitrarily disappeared from the cabin. Shao Moli came many times later, and occasionally stayed for a few days. In recent days, he occasionally came here, so there would be some daily needs here, but he didn''t want to mention it to Si konianxi. After drinking the porridge, her stomach is warm and her spirit is much stronger. So she has more energy to study the painting. Shao Moli sits opposite Sikou nianxi and looks at the painting closely. Si kongnianxi doesn''t hide anything from Shao Moli about her investigation. He always helps her unconditionally, but never asks why she does it. This is what Si kongnianxi appreciates most about Shao Moli and regards him as a friend. Now her investigation has entered a bottleneck. Maybe Shao Moli will give her some suggestions. Men''s thinking is more comprehensive than women''s. "The man in the picture is the prince?" After looking at it for a moment, Shao Moli saw the line in the corner, frowned and asked Sikou nianxi, how could it be similar to Yan Jingsong? Sikou nianxi nodded, and the painting did write like this. This is what she was puzzled about. If the person in the painting is indeed Yin mushuang, who is the person in the prince''s mansion now? There must be a fake between that painting and the present Yin mushuang, so which one is fake, and is there any connection between the real prince and the secret room of Sikou mansion and the extermination of the door many years ago?Shao Moli carefully looked at the painting, "the material of this painting is very strange, not like ordinary rice paper, and it seems that it has been for some years, but why there is no sign of yellowing?" Sikou nianxi told Shao Moli what the mysterious man said. Shao Moli immediately decided that the material of the painting was human skin. But who was so cruel that he made the human skin into a painting? Where was the rest? Who is the man in the picture? Shao Mo Li couldn''t understand it either. The map drawn on the map in the wooden box, Sikou nianxi, after thinking about it, didn''t know that he had missed that detail, why he couldn''t find the additional mechanism. As the night grew deeper and deeper, Shao Moli couldn''t have a good rest for so many days. Some of her body was weak. Sikou nianxi forced him to take a rest. There was only one bed in the cabin. Shao Moli hesitated. Sikou nianxi said with a smile, "I''ve had enough sleep in the palace recently. You can have a rest. I want to understand the secret of the map and jade as soon as possible. I have to go back to the Palace tomorrow. I don''t have much time." Shao Moli is lying on the bed, looking at sikounian sitting on the chair not far away, he suddenly feels as if he is separated from the rest of the world. It seems that he only thinks about such a harmonious picture in his dream. Shao Moli deep in the heart of the sour, turn over to the inside of the deep sleep. Si konian Xi thought about the map and the painting carefully under the light. She remembers very clearly that although the people on the painting found in the secret room of the prime minister''s mansion are the same, the material of the painting is definitely only good rice paper, not human skin, and it is well imitated, without the crescent shaped trace on the painting. If the present Yin mushuang is a fake, why hang the painting in that secret room? If they are not wrong, he and Si kouchang are looking for the deep meaning of the painting, just like her, but they have never been able to guess it. But what SIKO nianxi doesn''t understand is that they both know the painting, so they must know the secret room in SIKO''s house. Why don''t they take the painting away directly? Do they say that they are using the painting as bait and waiting for something? Si konian Xi had been sitting all night. When it was light, she decided to go to the secret room again. Chapter 655 Anyang palace. "What, people lost, what do you do to eat, she is a weak woman, you can even lost, what''s the use of the king to support you?" Those who follow Sikou nianxi are Leng Shaoyuan who sent out to protect her. Those people had been closely following scogniano''s carriage, but at midnight they found something wrong. The carriage had been circling around the outskirts of the city, fast and slow, but never stopped. At midnight, the carriage returned to the city, but went straight to the home of an ordinary family. The driver skillfully unloaded the carriage and entered the city I went home. From the beginning to the end, no one came down from the carriage. They sent someone to check it. The carriage was empty. Who was there? They asked the driver of the carriage. He kept saying that he didn''t know. Finally, he simply said that there was no one in the carriage. They felt something was wrong, so they immediately went back to the government and told Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan was very angry. He saw Sikou nianxi get on the carriage with his own eyes, and then immediately sent someone to follow him. How could there be no one inside. The key is that his subordinates don''t know where Sikou nianxi got out of the carriage. They wait for Leng Shaoyuan''s anger, but after Leng Shaoyuan lost his temper, he didn''t investigate again. Si konian Xi is so smart. She must have noticed that his people were following him. She said hello to the driver in advance. In the middle of the way, she got out of the carriage quietly, and the carriage didn''t stop. Naturally, these guards wouldn''t find that Si konian Xi was not in the carriage. But Leng Shaoyuan is worried that she is so willful to stagger his bodyguard, so if in danger, what can be done? Leng Shaoyuan infers where she may go, and finally locks up SIKO nianxi''s old house. When the bodyguard came back to report, he mentioned a piece of apricot forest. Passing through the apricot forest was Sikou''s old house. Last time, he found that Sikou nianxi was in the bamboo forest outside Sikou''s house, so she probably went there. She went to Sikou''s old house again and again. Did she find anything there? Before, she had been looking for the secret room in the prime minister''s house, but she got nothing. Later, she didn''t mention it again. Was it because she found more valuable clues? Si Kou Xi Xi has been secretly investigating the truth of the destruction of the family of Kou Kou Mao. This matter is known by cold Shai yuan, but she has not talked to him before she left his prime minister''s office and got rid of Yin Frost''s surveillance. I didn''t expect that they were affectionate to each other, but she still didn''t trust him. Leng Shaoyuan felt bitter in his heart. This kind of feeling was very bad, but she had nothing to do. After thinking about it for a long time, Leng Shaoyuan finally decides to go to find Sikou nianxi and come back. She''s alone. He doesn''t feel at ease, but just as he''s ready to go, he has been secretly watching the guard of nianxi courtyard come and report that Sikou nianxi has come back, and now he has arrived at nianxi courtyard. Leng Shaoyuan was a little stunned, and immediately rushed to nianxi hospital. Now Sikou nianxi had changed her clothes and was in a daze on the reclining chair in the hospital. The cup in her hand had lost its heat, but she was immersed in her own world and didn''t notice it. Leng Shaoyuan is relieved to see that she is safe and sound. She goes into the hospital with a light cough. Cui''er sees Leng Shaoyuan coming and salutes him. Cui''er''s voice pulls Sikou nianxi back. She looks up and sees that Leng Shaoyuan is standing in front of her in silver white civilian clothes. She got up in a hurry, but she forgot that she still had a cup of tea in her hand. The cup fell over and all the tea in the cup spilled on her clothes. Fortunately, the tea had no temperature, otherwise it would burn her again. After a fluster, Sikou nianxi bowed respectfully to Leng Shaoyuan, "I don''t know that the Lord is coming, but I hope the Lord will forgive me." I don''t know when Sikou nianxi and those Ji concubines in the mansion will naturally salute him. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t like this change. "Get up. When did you come back?" Leng Shaoyuan restrained his impulse to help her up. He sat on the chair and ordered Cui Er to change a pot of tea. "Less than an hour." Si konian Xi didn''t sit down any more. Her clothes were wet. It was a little chilly when the wind came. It was almost noon, and Si konian Xi didn''t care much. After waking up from the cabin, Shao Mo Li had a rest all night and recovered a lot. So they immediately went to Sikou''s old house to explore the secret room again. She had to do it as soon as possible. She was afraid that something might happen in the palace. This time, she also brought Shao Moli into the chamber of secrets, with more people and more eyes. Besides, Shao Moli is the confidant of the sixth prince. The struggle between the sixth Prince and the prince in the past few years can be seen by the discerning people. He must have more insight into this kind of chamber of secrets. I''m not sure it can help her. After entering the secret room, they carefully checked every corner of the secret room, but they still didn''t find anything. Just when they felt lost, Shao Moli inadvertently looked up and found that there was a crescent shaped pit in the place where the painting was originally hanging, which was about the size of the jade.The color as like as two peas in the concave area is almost the same. If it is not close enough, it will not be found at all. When the secretary wants to put jade in there, there is a slight sound outside. Shao Moli is a martial arts practitioner. He definitely can''t hear me wrong. So they hang the painting again, and then they rush out of the secret room. There are obvious footprints of a third person outside the secret room, maybe more than a third person. Si konian Xi found that someone must have found this place, so he thought that he couldn''t stay any longer, so he had to leave as soon as possible. Now he has some clues, so he''ll try again after finding time. So Shao Moli escorts her all the way back. At the back door of the palace, Shao Moli leaves. Sikou nianxi sneaks in quietly, but he doesn''t want to be known by Leng Shaoyuan so soon. The first thing for Sikou nianxi to go back to the house was to ask Yan Jingsong if she knew about her leaving the house. Cui''er told her that at dusk yesterday, Yan Jingsong sent someone to invite her to the meditation yard for a talk. Cui''er stops her. She only says that Sikou nianxi went back to visit his relatives in prime minister''s mansion at noon. The people in Yin Jingge''s side didn''t ask any more questions, so they went back. Sikou nianxi was relieved. Except Leng Shaoyuan, only she and the people in the prime minister''s house knew about the evil things between her and the prime minister''s house. Yan Jingsong would not go there to inquire about her whereabouts, and she got Leng Shaoyuan''s approval when she went out of the house, but the time was short, so she didn''t care much. Leng Shaoyuan slowly tasted tea, but he didn''t see Sikou nianxi say anything to her. He put down his cup, looked at her and waited for her to speak. Sikou nianxi didn''t want to or didn''t want to mention her return to the old house. This was her private affair. She didn''t want to and didn''t think it was necessary to mention it to Leng Shaoyuan, so she stood in the same place and pretended not to know. Chapter 656 "I''ve been busy with business recently, so I don''t have time to take care of my uncle and aunt. However, I saw my uncle in the court a few days ago. I don''t know if I''ve been better recently. Do you need me to accompany you to see Er Lao again?" Seeing that Sikou nianxi didn''t mention her intention to go to the old house, Leng Shaoyuan tentatively asked to see what she said. Leng Shaoyuan thought that since they were married, she should trust him. He is affectionate to her, she is also intentional to him, so as long as she said he can help her unconditionally, now as long as she said he will believe, but since they got married, not only they have no further contact, but they are more and more unfamiliar. Sikou nianxi was asked by Leng Shaoyuan. She naturally didn''t go back to the prime minister''s office, but she didn''t know why Leng Shaoyuan suddenly cared about them. He asked, but Sikou nianxi didn''t know how to answer. "My uncle is much better, and everything is well in the house. Thank you for your concern. My aunt takes care of me in the house. I''m in good order. I''m busy with business. How can I help you?" Sikou nianxi smiles and answers like a stream. How can she not know that Leng Shaoyuan is just testing her? But she doesn''t want to tell him her whereabouts, so she can only follow his words. They are like Taiji. You come and I go. Leng Shaoyuan is very disappointed, but it''s hard to say. Just as he is thinking about how to open his mouth, a clear and delicate female voice comes from the gate of nianxi courtyard. "Is my sister coming back? I also thought that my younger sister would stay in the prime minister''s residence for a few more days. Why did she come back so soon? Alas, when did Prime Minister Sikou get sick? Why didn''t I hear from my father? My father just left today. " Si konian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan looked up at the arch, and saw that Yan Jingsong was surrounded by a group of servant girls. She was slim, and she walked with fragrance. Her pretty face was a little pink. She was really pretty and lovely, and her rosy dress made her skin white. But sikornian Xi didn''t do much decoration, just a plain dress, and the tea was not completely dry, a little embarrassed, her face was not applied, a plain face, although her appearance was better, but Yan Jingsong was willing to play, so at this time sikornian Xi was less charming. But SIKO nianxi had no time to worry about who was more beautiful and who was more charming. She was more concerned about why Yin Jingsong appeared in nianxi courtyard. After listening to her strange words, SIKO nianxi knew that her purpose was not simple. Yan Jingsong walked into nianxi courtyard and saluted Leng Shaoyuan tenderly. Sikou nianxi was stunned for a moment and saluted Yan Jingsong according to the rules. This time, Yan Jingsong seemed to be very gentle and helped Sikou nianxi up. "Uncle Yin came to the mansion. Why didn''t anyone inform me? As the son-in-law of the Yin mansion, I should go to see my father-in-law. It shows that the Anyang mansion doesn''t understand the rules!..." Leng Shaoyuan deliberately staggered the previous topic about the prime minister''s house. The reason why he asked was to test whether Sikou nianxi trusted him. Sikou Chang was not ill, but he didn''t want to be involved by Yan Jingsong. If she caught him, it would not be easy. Yan Jingsong smile, not because of Leng Shaoyuan''s difficulties and embarrassment, calmly sat in the chair beside Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi see her so indifferent sitting here, naturally it is not good to neglect her, quickly asked cui''er to pour tea for her. "Back to my Lord, today my father just came to see my concubine because he hadn''t seen me for many days. I don''t have to worry about my busy business." Yan Jingsong calmly answered that Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t find fault for no reason. His father should have seen his daughter, and since ancient times, he had a tradition that his daughter had been married for three dynasties. But after they got married, something like that happened, so the return of Yan Jingsong was delayed, and Yan Jingsong was punished by Leng Shaoyuan for kneeling for a long time that day, so she did not mention it, but because of it in the court, uncle Yan had a lot of complaints. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t want to be discussed by outsiders about the affairs in the mansion, so he lied to them. His familiar colleagues in the court and uncle Yin thought that they had just got married, and they forgot about it. Uncle Yin was very happy. But I don''t know what happened when Uncle Yin came here so rashly today, and I don''t know whether Yan Jingsong told uncle Yin about the affairs in the mansion. He was worried that if the Empress Dowager knew, he would get into trouble with Si konianxi. "That''s all right. The princess didn''t stay. Uncle Yin had lunch in the house. And the princess came to nianxi courtyard so rashly. It''s not everyone''s way to eavesdrop outside the courtyard." Leng Shaoyuan slowly tasted the tea in the cup. As soon as he said this, he saw that Yan Jingsong''s face changed slightly. The previous smiles were a little reluctant at the moment, but they were still calm. Sikou nianxi, who could not get in a word, stood quietly. She had not slept last night. Today, she was extremely tired. Before she arrived at the mansion, Leng Shaoyuan came to the hospital, and then was Yan Jingsong. She didn''t know how long they wanted you to be here."The prince calmed down. I came to ask my sister to get together yesterday, but I was told that she had gone to the prime minister''s house. I was very sorry. So today I heard that my sister came back to the house, and I came here in person. Since my sister recovered, I haven''t come to see her." What Yan Jingsong said was not leaking, but it was very harsh when she stopped in Si konianxi''s ear. Yesterday she came to invite her, and at such a coincidence time, she must have heard something. So after cui''er said that she had gone to the prime minister''s house, Yan Jingsong inquired about it for the first time. Knowing that she had not gone back, she rushed to expose her today. Unfortunately, Leng Shaoyuan was also there, so she slowed down. Yan Jingsong took sikornian Xi''s slender hand and looked up at sikornian Xi''s bright smile. If he hadn''t seen her cruel before, sikornian Xi once thought that Yan Jingsong was so generous and decent. Sikou nianxi is also not good. At this time, she refuted the face of Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan, and no action has been made. If she can''t calm down, it seems that she is not, so she smiles brightly, waiting to see the next move of Yan Jingsong. "It happened that my father came here a few days ago and inadvertently mentioned Prime Minister Sikou. Then my concubine learned that the prime minister was in good health recently. Why did I just hear the LORD say that Prime Minister Sikou was in bad health? Maybe my father was wrong? If so, why did my sister come back so early? " Chapter 657 Yan Jingsong frowned and looked worried. Leng Shaoyuan''s face changed slightly. The time when Yan Jingsong came was so coincidental that he had to doubt whether it was because she knew that Sikou nianxi didn''t go to the prime minister''s house. If so, he didn''t know what she had mastered. "Thank you for the concern of the princess and sister. My uncle has nothing to do, and my aunt is looking after me. I think it''s not right to leave the house, so I came back ahead of time!..." Sikou nianxi quietly answered Yan Jingsong with the words of Leng Shaoyuan. For the moment, I don''t know how much Yan Jingsong really knows, so first try to find out her background before making plans. When Yan Jingsong heard Sikou nianxi''s words, an imperceptible smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seems that the news we got yesterday is true. If Si Kou nianxi really didn''t meet the prime minister''s office, then the next step is for her to do it at ease. It happens that Leng Shaoyuan is also here and saves a lot of effort. After the incident of sikounianxi falling into the water, Yan Jingsong kept this matter in mind. After the incident, Leng Shaoyuan punished her and green, which made Yan Jingsong feel resentful. This incident was not handled by her, but was humiliated like that. After that, sikounianxi not only didn''t explain to Leng Shaoyuan, but also accepted her courtesy with peace of mind. How could she endure such humiliation? Although she was looking forward to sikornian Xi''s drowning in the water, she didn''t directly cause such consequences. Why should she be punished? Therefore, she was always unconvinced. Yan Jingsong has secretly sent people to stare at Sikou nianxi for a long time, but she has been unable to find a way to defeat the enemy. Moreover, because of Leng Shaoyuan''s protection, she can''t get close to the nianxi courtyard. Now it''s so easy to catch Sikou nianxi''s pigtail, how can she let it go like this. Besides, Leng Shaoyuan is also here now. Heaven helps her. You can''t help her. She is so eloquent that you must recover all those humiliating and profiteering people. Leng Shaoyuan was very uncomfortable in such an atmosphere, so he stood up to leave. Although he was not at ease with sikounianxi, now he saw Yan Jingsong come to nianxi with his own eyes. If something happened to sikounianxi, then Yan Jingsong would not be able to run away. Presumably, Yan Jingsong also knew this, so she would not easily be unfavorable to Sikou nianxi. In this way, Leng Shaoyuan felt that there was no need to stay any longer. In the future, they have to stay in the palace, so they should have a good communication. The future is long. I don''t think they want to fight like this. "Let''s talk. I have business to deal with, so I''ll leave first. Please take a rest. What can I do for cui''er?" The first half of Leng Shaoyuan''s sentence was for Yan Jingsong, and the second half was for Sikou nianxi. Yan Jingsong felt a pain in his heart, and obviously felt Leng Shaoyuan''s different treatment. He was so polite and alienated to her, but he was so gentle and caring to sikornianxi. "Why is Wang Ye so worried? His younger sister just came back and needs to rest. But Wang Ye is so worried about his younger sister, but I don''t know if she is also thinking about Wang Ye in her heart?" Yan Jingsong naturally would not let Leng Shaoyuan leave nianxi academy so easily. It would be difficult to play the play without Leng Shaoyuan. She knew that Leng Shaoyuan''s weakness was Sikou nianxi''s heart. He was afraid that he would not get Sikou nianxi''s heart when he paid so much, and he was also afraid that all he did was in vain, so Yan Jingsong knew that if he said that, he would keep Leng Shaoyuan. If it''s true, Leng Shaoyuan stops when he hears Yan Jingsong''s words, and subconsciously looks at sikounian Xi. He originally knows sikounian Xi has feelings for him, but after yesterday''s event, sikounian Xi refuses to disclose his whereabouts at all. In this way, he begins to doubt whether he is overconfident. Si konian Xi looked at Yan Jingsong, and her hand was still held by Yan Jingsong. When Yan Jingsong said this, Si konian Xi felt her hand was exerting, and she tried to pull it out, but her hand was very strong. But Yan Jingsong always looked at them with a smile, "the Lord can draw water out of a basket, and then I will feel aggrieved for him." Leng Shaoyuan sank his face and sat on the chair again. There was a moment in his heart that he knew that Yan Jingsong must have said it on purpose to sow discord, but the next moment he wanted to know why Yan Jingsong said it. The previous things must have taught Yan Jingsong a lesson. She would not come here without any reason. Since she said so, she must know something, and he also wanted to know what Sikou nianxi thought. "I can''t understand what the princess said. I''ve already married into the palace, so I''m a member of the palace. In other words, I''m a member of the Lord''s family. How can I speak like my sister?" SIKO nianxi felt that if she didn''t open her mouth at this time, the nianxi theater would become the stage of Yan Jingsong. She could do whatever she wanted, but she couldn''t bear her blatant slander. Yan Jingsong saw that Sikou nianxi was no longer silent at last, and the smile of the corner of his mouth expanded, so he let go of Sikou nianxi''s hand, and the play was coming soon."Sister, this little mouth is really sweet, but the Lord is the one who married you, and it doesn''t bind your heart. The Lord doesn''t know who you are thinking about in your heart." Yan Jingsong looked up at Sikou nianxi''s ugly face and sneered. Leng Shaoyuan''s face was not much better at this time, but she kept trying not to speak. Cui''er saw that the atmosphere between the three masters was not right, so she dismissed the servant girls for the first time. Si konian Xi''s heart thumped. All the words Yan Jingsong said now were full of confidence. What did she find? It should not be. Her whereabouts were quite secret this time, and she was very careful. How could she know. And now every sentence of Yan Jingsong is saying that she has someone else in her heart, but it''s not that she went out to work, so she didn''t understand and didn''t know how to respond. "What do you want to say? I think I made it very clear last time. If you don''t have anything to look for, don''t blame me for not talking about human feelings. You are the princess of Anyang palace, not those gossipy women in the market." In the end, Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t calm down. Yan Jingsong''s words were full of words, but every sentence was in his heart. He married Sikou nianxi to the mansion, but his heart was in her. He was not sure whether she had him in her heart. Yan Jingsong was not angry because of Leng Shaoyuan''s scolding. On the contrary, the reason why Leng Shaoyuan said that he was worried about Sikou nianxi in his heart. The more people he cared about, the more he cared. Chapter 658 Yan Jingsong always knew Leng Shaoyuan''s friendship with Sikou nianxi, but he didn''t expect that these friendship would become a powerful tool for her to balance Sikou nianxi one day. It''s really ironic. "The king calms down. I have no other intention. I''m just worried about my sister. Now I want to ask my sister where she left the house in such a hurry yesterday?" When Yan Jingsong saw that his foreshadowing was almost done, he formally entered the text. These things were what Leng Shaoyuan wanted to ask, but Sikou nianxi didn''t want to say that he didn''t ask again, but he didn''t expect to be asked by Yan Jingsong. Leng Shaoyuan calmly looks at them. He has worries and expectations in his heart. He wants to see if Sikou nianxi is willing to tell the truth at this time. "Sister, why do you ask me again? Yesterday I went back to the prime minister''s residence because my uncle was unwell. I got the approval of the king!" Si Kou read Xi in the heart a surprised, on the face but still silent. Leng Shaoyuan had asked once before, and she answered like this, but she didn''t know why Yin Jingsong would ask again, but she thought that if she didn''t tell the truth, she couldn''t help her. When she heard Sikou nianxi''s reply like this, Yan Jingsong chuckled, as if she had heard some funny joke. Her answer was not leaking, and she had Leng Shaoyuan''s guarantee. She was confident, but the premise was that she had no evidence. Yan Jingsong''s smile made him feel cold in his heart. He subconsciously looked at Leng Shaoyuan, but he didn''t want to be so upset before. At this time, he was drinking tea leisurely, as if he was very happy to see the discourse dispute between them. "My younger sister can''t always use the Lord as a shield because she has the protection of the Lord. I heard from my father that Prime Minister Sikou was always in good health. Why did she suddenly get sick? Besides, before I entered the palace, I heard that the relationship between my younger sister and the prime minister''s palace was not very good, and even broke off when I married into the palace. That''s why I lived in the palace for so long How can my sister worry about the affairs of the prime minister''s office this time? " Yan Jingsong slowly tells these stories, and Sikou nianxi''s face turns pale. She even knows these things. Leng Shaoyuan conceals the things in the prime minister''s house very well. Moreover, with the severance of her relationship with the prime minister''s house, the rumors in the capital disappear. How could she know these things. Sikou nianxi''s body was already exhausted, and now he had to accompany Yan Jingsong in this way. He was physically and mentally exhausted, but Leng Shaoyuan was silent and thoughtful at this time. "My sister is really powerful, but suddenly, I was also helpless. After all, it was my uncle and aunt who had been nurturing me for many years. I can''t be so merciless. Look at him!..." Sikou nianxi responds to Yan Jingsong with a strong smile. She can see that the purpose of Yan Jingsong is not to explore her old story, but in the final analysis, it''s just for the whereabouts of her leaving the house yesterday, but now all the clues she finds are related to the prince Yin mushuang, and Yan Jingsong is also a person there, which is absolutely unspeakable. After standing for such a long time, Si konian Xi''s feet are numb. She steps back a few steps, and cui''er comes forward to help her. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes have never left SI konian Xi. He is very distressed to see her like this. He stands up from his chair and goes straight to Si konian Xi. Looking at sikornianxi leaning in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, Yan Jingsong had a bad feeling in her heart. Now she looked like an outsider. Leng Shaoyuan places Sikou nianxi on the chair, and asks cui''er to take the medicine. After drinking the medicine, Sikou nianxi feels much better. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t want to hear about Sikou nianxi''s whereabouts at this time. He only cares about her body. "It''s getting late, princess. Let''s go back. Nianxi''s body hasn''t completely recovered from the cold last time. Let''s talk about it another day!" Leng Shaoyuan looked at Yan Jingsong coldly, deliberately biting the last time very hard, as if to remind Yan Jingsong of the last time. Yan Jingsong was very unwilling, and finally seized such a good opportunity. How could he give up so casually? This Sikou nianxi clearly escaped by illness, or the so-called illness was just pretending. Yan Jingsong sat down on the chair without any sign of getting up, "my sister was alive yesterday, how could she be so weak today? Where did she go all night, with whom and what did she do?" Yan Jingsong was still pressing step by step, which made Leng Shaoyuan angry and looked at Yan Jingsong with gloomy eyes. His words were so clear that she dared to disobey? "Presumptuous, you didn''t hear my words, did you? Come on, take the princess back, and don''t step into the nianxi courtyard until she''s fully recovered. " Leng Shaoyuan gave orders to the servants in a cold voice, but they didn''t dare to start because of the identity of Yin Jingsong''s princess. When Yan Jingsong saw that Leng Shaoyuan was really angry, he felt sad. He could do it again and again for the sake of Sikou nianxi, regardless of her identity. "Don''t be angry, my concubine is also doing this for the reputation of the royal family and the face of the royal family. The side princess didn''t keep the women''s way and spent the night with a strange man in the suburban cabin last night. As the side princess of the royal family, she made such a scandal. If she was known by the common people in the future, wouldn''t it make people laugh?"When Yan Jingsong saw that the time was ripe, she no longer beat around the bush with Leng Shaoyuan, and went straight to the theme. Yan Jingsong had been sending people to watch sikounianxi. She left the palace yesterday, and soon she sent people to nianxiyuan to pretend to invite her to come together, in order to find out her whereabouts. But cui''er tells her that she went back to the prime minister''s house. Earlier, she knew the rumors in the capital. Naturally, she found out that Sikou nianxi had a bad relationship with the prime minister''s house. In this case, how could Sikou nianxi go back to the prime minister''s house again. So she immediately sent someone to follow Si konian Xi, and sent someone to inquire about the prime minister''s house. Finally, she found that Si konian Xi''s carriage went straight to the outskirts of the city, but did not go to the prime minister''s house at all. This is interesting. When Yan Jingsong sent someone out, she found that Leng Shaoyuan was also sending someone to protect sikounianxi, so she specially told those people not to do anything, just to find out where sikounianxi was going. So in the apricot forest, Yan Jingsong''s people and Leng Shaoyuan''s people were thrown by Sikou nianxi, but later Yan Jingsong''s people had noticed the abnormality of the carriage, so they turned back in advance and saw Sikou nianxi and a man enter Sikou''s old house. They were afraid of being found out by them, so they stayed outside the old house until dusk. Later, the man took scognier to the small wooden house not far away. After entering, he didn''t come out until the next morning. Chapter 659 That is to say, the two men and women stayed in the cabin all night. Yan Jingsong''s people were a little far away from the cabin, and they didn''t know exactly what was going on inside. But as a married woman who was also a concubine in the palace, what would others think when they shared a room with a strange man for one night. Yan Jingsong was very happy to hear the news and knew that the opportunity was finally coming. If Leng Shaoyuan knew about it, what would it be like? Yan Jingsong thought it was exciting. So when Sikou nianxi came back to the mansion, she came uninvited. She wanted to threaten Sikou nianxi to stay away from Leng Shaoyuan in the future, but she didn''t want Leng Shaoyuan to be in nianxi courtyard. She turned to think that Leng Shaoyuan would be more beneficial to her if she knew this. Her favorite woman went out to have a private meeting with a man in her own name, and openly gave him a green hat. No matter how much she dotes on sikornian Xi, a man''s self-esteem will not allow him to keep sikornian XI by his side. An ordinary man could not stand such betrayal, not to mention Leng Shaoyuan, who had a high heart. Yan Jingsong felt excited when he thought about such a situation. Naturally, Yan Jingsong''s father didn''t come to the door, but just to test sikounianxi, that is, to defeat sikounianxi''s psychological defense in advance. Unexpectedly, sikounianxi still refused to tell the truth when he was dying. Yan Jingsong''s words were amazing. Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi were stunned on the spot, especially Sikou nianxi. Yan Jingsong''s words were so definite that she sent someone to follow her, but unfortunately she didn''t find out. Sikou nianxi realized that her situation was very bad, and the key was whether Leng Shaoyuan believed it or not. She looked at him quietly, his face was gloomy, his eyes were full of fierce light, and he looked at Yan Jingsong without blinking, but Yan Jingsong looked at Leng Shaoyuan without showing weakness, and the situation was inevitable. Sikou nianxi was shocked and thought about how to explain. If Yan Jingsong really sent someone to follow her, he must have seen her and Shao Moli in the wooden house. How to explain? Others can see that it''s not right, let alone Leng Shaoyuan. She knows how much he cares about her. The more he cares, the less rational he will be. Will he listen to her explanation for such things? But I should try anyway. "Why does the princess say that? I have asked for instructions from the prince about yesterday. The prince is here at the moment. I can''t help but know if I''m doing something out of line!" Si konian Xi bowed his head and laughed, his eyes were clear, without the slightest fear, as if Yan Jingsong was not talking about her. Leng Shaoyuan stood aside in silence, and seemed to be thinking about the truth of the matter. His eyes were uncertain, and he couldn''t see the happiness and anger. His eyes flashed by, and he was cruel, but it just disappeared in an instant. Yan Jingsong didn''t lead Si konian Xi to move Leng Shaoyuan out, but had the slightest fear. On the contrary, she had a strong sense of irony, as if she was waiting for Si konian Xi to say so. Yan Jingsong slowly got up from the chair. She stopped a few steps away from Si konian Xi, and looked at Si konian Xi coldly. There was a deep chill in her eyes, and her eyes were black, which was completely different from the previous gentle. Her beautiful face was a little distorted at the moment. "Sister side princess, the prince said that he wanted you to go out of the palace, but he didn''t know where you went. Since you said you were going to the prime minister''s house, why didn''t you take cui''er with you, and the prime minister''s house didn''t say that it was the side princess who received the palace, that is, sister you!..." Yan Jingsong closed her skirt and looked at sikounian without blinking. It was a long plan to see how she would deal with it. How could she not make all the careful arrangements? Si konian Xi''s short silence made Yan Jingsong proud, but he didn''t dare to relax. According to Leng Shaoyuan''s love for Si konian Xi, if she didn''t get any conclusive evidence, the final result of this matter would be her mistake. Leng Shaoyuan is still quietly looking at Sikou nianxi. The broken stars at the bottom of his eyes are shining, and he is printed with Sikou nianxi''s flustered deep feeling. All of a sudden, Gu Jing has no waves. This is supposed to be a farce, but because Sikou nianxi''s silence doesn''t explain, Leng Shaoyuan feels chilly. "Princess, maybe the lessons we learned a few days ago are not enough? As the princess of Anyang, you are slandering others here at this time. It seems that you can''t be left in the palace of the king. The king of Japan went back to the Empress Dowager in the Ming Dynasty, so the princess should find another marriage!... " Leng Shaoyuan took away the complicated look in his eyes, lowered his head and filled the teacup in front of him with tea. He watched the light yellow liquid emitting fragrance, but it dissipated in the wind in a moment. How sad it should be. Leng Shaoyuan''s tone was very light, just like an unintentional sigh, even with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t feel afraid when he stopped in Yan Jingsong''s ear. It was not because of Leng Shaoyuan''s attitude, but because she was fully confident. "It''s too early for you to say that. If you say that I''m lying, how can you punish me? But if it''s true, what''s your plan? Now let me ask my sister. " Yan Jingsong''s eyes never left sikornian Xi, and his dark eyes were with a shallow smile. A pretty face was more charming because of the faint smile, but it was only in sikornian Xi''s eyes.Yan Jingsong was determined to put her to death, and the sad thing was that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t stop her, and those who didn''t speak also answered Yan Jingsong''s request. "Side imperial concubine younger sister, what I said alone is not credible, so I will bring a person to chat with my younger sister to see if my younger sister was in the prime minister''s house yesterday?" Yan Jingsong saw that Leng Shaoyuan had already acquiesced, so he had no scruples. He reached out and waved to green, who was guarding the door. Green nodded to understand her meaning, turned around and left the courtyard. At this time, it was almost noon, and the sun was full. Sikou nianxi felt dizzy, and the two people in front of her began to appear double shadows. She narrowed her eyes, and forced her spirits up. If something happened at this time, although it would stop, it would make Leng Shaoyuan''s heart estranged, because she deliberately felt uncomfortable as an excuse What do you want to escape from. In front of her, Yan Jingsong''s smile made Sikou nianxi feel very uncomfortable, and Leng Shaoyuan''s inaction made her feel cold. The current situation is very bad for her. Si konian Xi lowered his eyes and covered the light sadness at the bottom of his eyes. His smiling face was even more white, and his teeth were biting his lower lip tightly. I don''t know whether it was because of the fear of the uninvited guest mentioned by Yan Jingsong or because of his own body discomfort. Leng Shaoyuan glanced at Sikou nianxi unintentionally, then immediately frowned, and a twinkle of heartache flashed through his eyes, but he restrained his impulse to get up. If what Yan Jingsong said was true, he didn''t know how to face sikounian. Chapter 660 The three people were so silent confrontation, the tea cup in front of Leng Shaoyuan was empty, full of empty, the heart was anxious, but the face did not show the slightest, Yan Jingsong was a safe look, turned and sat on the chair, quietly waiting for Green''s return. It''s about a cup of tea, and green takes a person back to nianxi courtyard. Sikou nianxi looks up at the arch. After seeing the man''s face, Sikou nianxi''s eyes are cold. His eyes are tight and gloomy. He looks at the man walking towards the three people. The man was dressed in a light pink dress with a few butterflies on it. With her walking, the butterflies seemed to fly out. Her pretty face was slightly powdered, her mouth was smiling, and her big eyes seemed to contain all kinds of emotions. The man came over and bowed down to the three Yingying, "my daughter Si Kou nianyue, I''d like to see you, my princess, I''d like to see you Side imperial concubine It was Sikou nianyue, the only daughter of Sikou Chang and the cousin of Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianyue''s arrival surprised Sikou nianxi. When she met Sikou nianxi, she stopped intentionally or unintentionally. It seemed that she was not used to this kind of address, and she was unwilling to meet her. Before, in the prime minister''s mansion, Sikou nianyue never paid attention to Sikou nianxi. However, she did not think that today she would bow to Sikou nianxi. Due to the presence of Leng Shaoyuan, she did not dare to be so polite. Leng Shaoyuan glanced at Sikou nianyue and said in a deep voice, "get up. It turns out that the other person mentioned by the princess is Miss Sikou. That''s really unexpected." Leng Shaoyuan leaned on the back of the chair casually, and his words were not clear. He didn''t know whether Sikou nianyue was standing on the side of Yan Jingsong, feeling different or disdaining. Sikou nianyue gets up and stands by Sikou nianyue''s side. He takes Sikou nianxi''s arm intimately and asks about Sikou nianxi''s recent situation with a smile. It seems that the previous cruel injuries and the subsequent so-called testimony do not exist. Sikou nianxi coldly took out his hand from Sikou nianyue''s hand. There was no smile on his face, and the indifference in his eyes did not hide. "Sister side imperial concubine, today Miss Sikou came to the mansion as a guest. She said she hadn''t seen her sister side imperial concubine for a long time, so she came to say hello. I thought that it was her sister who just returned to the prime minister''s mansion yesterday. Why did miss Sikou say she hadn''t seen her for a long time? So I brought her to meet her sister. You two sisters can talk about the past." Yan Jingsong''s words are high sounding and touching. What Sikou nianyue came to visit and what she hadn''t seen for a long time is just superficial Kung Fu. However, since people look at her like this, she can''t be indifferent, but she seems stingy. Besides, she has no choice but to wait and see the change. Yan Jingsong winked at Sikou nianyue and waited for the good play, but Sikou nianxi didn''t show the slightest panic, which made Yan Jingsong very puzzled. Yu Guangzhong''s Yan Jingsong sneered at Leng Shaoyuan''s clenched fist, but he couldn''t sit still. "Cousin, some time ago, my father was too angry. You''ve forgiven them for the kindness they''ve given you for so many years. Why did you give up your family like this? Besides, the Lord has punished us. Xu Shi''s mother is very guilty during this period of time. She has been in poor health all the time!... " Sikou nianyue nags Sikou nianxi to express his "sincere feelings". If Sikou nianxi had not learned her cruelty, he would have been soft hearted and forgiven her. At the moment, Sikou nianyue looks at her with big eyes. The mist in her eyes is deep, and she seems to have shed tears like this. Her slender hand is pulling Sikou nianxi''s skirt, which is very aggrieved, but Sikou nianxi doesn''t move at all. Everything is just as Sikou nianxi expected. Sikou nianyue naturally didn''t come here to sincerely apologize. Su Shi was ill, but how could it be because of Sikou nianxi''s affair, just because of Sikou Chang''s love and indifference recently, in order to win love? It''s just that Yan Jingsong found her, and she pushed the boat along like this. Sikou nianyue''s eyes under the fog could not hide her joy and pleasure. This opportunity was not easy. Since she was bullied in Sikou''s house last time, she had been thinking about revenge, but Sikou nianxi had become the side concubine of Anyang king, and she could not move at all, but she did not think that Yin Jingsong would come to the door on her own initiative . "My cousin still won''t forgive us, will she? The people who heard about the palace yesterday said that it was my cousin who was going back to the palace. My mother and father were very happy. My mother cooked a lot of good dishes in person when she was ill, but I didn''t wait for my cousin. Later I heard that... " Sikou nianyue looks at Leng Shaoyuan indecisively and seems to be asking if he can go on. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t nod or shake his head. He naturally knew the grudge between Sikou nianyue and Sikou nianxi. Therefore, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t believe Sikou nianyue''s words. He just wanted to see how the farce would end in the end. "I heard later that my cousin went to my uncle''s old house in the suburbs, and she went with a man. I thought it was the prince, but I didn''t think it was not. I just came here today to ask my cousin why she was so expensive as a concubine in the palace, and she got all the favor of the prince. Why do you want to come out here? Is it because my cousin doesn''t want to have anything to do with the prime minister''s office that she can do whatever she wants? "Sikou nianyue saw Leng Shaoyuan''s attitude, hesitated for a moment, and then told the whole story. She didn''t see it with her own eyes, but Yan Jingsong told her when she came. Si konian Xi heard her say this and said with a smile, "cousin, did you see it with your own eyes? If not, then what qualifications do you have to teach me? I have nothing to do with the prime minister''s office. How did the prime minister Sikou''s family treat me over the years? Do you want me to tell you again? Why do you come here today to slander me so aggressively? " Sikou nianxi just stares at Sikou nianyue''s eyes. In fact, she is not sure whether Sikou nianyue has seen it or not, but after seeing the confusion in her eyes, she determines that it is nothing at all. This time, Sikou nianxi''s confidence was enough. She pushed Sikou nianyue to the table step by step, and there was no way to retreat. The confusion in her eyes was clear. It''s just a paper tiger, but now we need to see if Leng Shaoyuan will believe her. "I Cousin, you can''t be so ungrateful. No, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but what I said is true. Besides, it''s a certain fact that my cousin didn''t return last night. Since my cousin said I wronged you, where did you go after you left the old house last night? " Chapter 661 Sikou nianyue saw Sikou nianxi without any scruples at this time, and she had nothing to be afraid of. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she also learned it from Yan Jingsong. Moreover, since it was Yan Jingsong who came to the door, if something happened, she could push all the things to Yan Jingsong. Sikou nianxi doesn''t know how to deal with the accusation of Sikou nianyue for a moment. After all, what she said is basically true, but even if she didn''t do anything wrong to Leng Shaoyuan, no one will believe it. Moreover, Leng Shaoyuan has a bad heart for Shao Moli because of his previous escape from marriage. If he knows about it, he will But I will think about those places. Yan Jingsong and Sikou nianyue were right, so they were so unscrupulous. Sikou nianxi stabilized his mind and forced himself not to panic. "What Miss Sikou said is really interesting. Where did the side concubine go last night? It''s not for you to ask, is it? And the side imperial concubine has just said that she has no connection with the prime minister''s house. How can miss Sikou find the king''s house this time? Well, I''m tired too. Let''s all go back. I don''t want to see you gossiping here any more. I leave nianxi courtyard before I get angry. If not, don''t blame me for not being polite. " I don''t know if Leng Shaoyuan really didn''t want to listen any more, or because he didn''t want to hear the truth of those so-called things. His eyes swept Yan Jingsong and Sikou nianyue fiercely, and the warning was obvious, but he didn''t look at Sikou nianyi from the beginning to the end. Seeing that he was about to leave nianxi hospital, Sikou nianxi breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, as long as he dealt with the current disaster, whether Leng Shaoyuan annoyed her or ignored her, there was still a way, as long as he was not caught by Yan Jingsong. Sikou nianyue was very worried. He frowned and looked at Yan Jingsong. He saw that a wonderful play was going to die like this, but Leng Shaoyuan had said it. If she stopped her again, I''m afraid she''d really have to eat it. In contrast, Yan Jingsong was calm, and seemed to have no worries, even with a light smile on the corner of her mouth. She could not see what she was thinking when she lowered her eyes. "The prince and the courtesan don''t want to offend the prince and the concubine, but today the courtesan come to complain about the injustice for the prince and for the courtesan themselves." After all, Sikou nianyue could not hold his breath and opened his mouth. But she didn''t dare to go forward and force Leng Shaoyuan to stay, and Leng Shaoyuan just stopped for a while, and didn''t look back at him at all. She continued to stride out of nianxi courtyard. Yan Jingsong saw that Leng Shaoyuan was determined to leave, so she didn''t want to stay any longer. She stood up and bowed down to Leng Shaoyuan''s direction Yingying, and cried out: "my concubine, send you to the king." The one who kneels down together is sikornian. Yan Jingsong was so smart that she knew that if she kept on biting this matter at this moment, even if it was finally confirmed that Sikou nianxi spent the night with a strange man, she would be involved, and she would be punished. In the end, she underestimated Leng Shaoyuan''s love for Sikou nianxi. Although she was helpless in her heart, she could only put it down temporarily. Naturally, she would not let Sikou nianxi go, but she knew that this matter needed to be considered in the long run. But Sikou nianyue didn''t understand Yan Jingsong''s mind, "Lord, I have no choice, because I''m with my cousin The man whose side imperial concubine spent the night together was the minister''s daughter''s love Lang, and asked the prince to make the decision!... " Sikou nianyue kneels down with a splash, and looks at Leng Shaoyuan with tears in his eyes. Leng Shaoyuan stops his steps, and looks back at Sikou nianyue with deep exploration in his eyes. "Erlang? So who is Miss Sikou''s Erlang? " When Leng Shaoyuan sees Sikou nianyue fighting like this, he naturally guesses that it''s not as simple as two people trying to frame Sikou nianxi. If so, then Sikou nianyue''s trip must be too risky, and Leng Shaoyuan had to ask again. If Sikou nianyue said this, it would not only destroy Sikou nianxi, but also put pressure on him by the Empress Dowager and uncle Yin. "Yes It''s Shao Mo Li. " Sikou nianyue sees that Leng Shaoyuan is finally left behind. She tells Shao Moli that she has fallen in love with Shao Moli for a long time. However, Shao Moli has never seen her in the eyes of him. Instead, she is very kind to Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianyue knew about her last escape from marriage. Since she was a child, she hated Sikou nianxi, who was superior in everything. Now, with Shao Moli''s preference, she wants to put Sikou nianxi to death. Her calculation is that even if Leng Shaoyuan intends to protect Sikou nianxi, she will let the wind out. At that time, with Shao Moli''s love for Sikou nianxi, she will certainly risk her life. Then Sikou nianxi will have a hundred mouths that can''t be explained clearly. If she adds a little more oil, Sikou nianxi will never have a chance to turn over. If there is no Sikou nianxi Kou nianxi, don''t you have a chance? Leng Shaoyuan''s face sank when he heard the three words Shao Moli from Sikou nianyue''s mouth. He repeatedly helped Sikou nianxi escape from the palace. His mind can be imagined. If Sikou nianxi and Shao Moli appeared in the old house of Sikou''s family in the suburb at the same time, Leng Shaoyuan believed it in his subconscious.Shao Moli did her best to help her. It''s natural that she moved her heart according to Sikou nianxi''s temperament, but Leng Shaoyuan''s heart was bitter. He thought that as long as Sikou nianxi was married into the palace, they would have a long time to go. Unexpectedly, Sikou nianxi never thought about the things between them. It turns out that those so-called affections are just his wishful thinking, and those who are indifferent are just to take advantage of him to get rid of the shackles of the prime minister''s office and Yin mushuang. Leng Shaoyuan retreated a few steps, turned around and sat back in his chair. He looked at Sikou nianxi standing on one side without blinking. His eyes were sharp, and it seemed that there was a flame coming out. He narrowed his eyes and tried hard to control his impulse to strangle Sikou nianyue. His low voice slowly rang out: "you say, Miss Sikou said is true?" Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes at this moment had automatically ignored Yan Jingsong and Sikou nianyue kneeling on the ground, and his eyes were just Sikou nianxi. "It''s a long time ago that the Lord has made a decision. Why do you want to ask me?" Sikou nianxi gave a cold hum, which forced her body''s discomfort. She looked at Leng Shaoyuan with burning eyes. Her smart eyes were like ice now, and she couldn''t see happiness and sadness. Chapter 662 The matter has come to this point, so many explanations are useless. Leng Shaoyuan must have made a decision in his heart, so Sikou nianxi''s anxious heart settled down at this moment. At this moment, she also understands why Sikou nianyue has been aiming at her all these years. It was because Shao Moli and Sikou nianyue were so devoted to him, but Shao Moli has always helped her in the fire and water, which naturally leads to Sikou nianyue''s resentment. It''s no wonder that today''s Sikou nianyue is determined to kill her even more than Yan Jingsong. Sikou nianxi smiles bitterly. He thought that as long as he left the prime minister''s office, he could end these unnecessary provocations, but he never thought that Sikou nianyue was really all pervasive. Her eyes were quiet, and she looked down at the ground. The atmosphere in nianxi courtyard was a little strange. Leng Shaoyuan was angry. Sikou nianxi''s attitude killed all his maintenance. Her attitude was clearly what she implied. Yan Jingsong had been safely standing on one side, looking at this scene, and was very happy. He thought that this thing was over, but he didn''t expect that Sikou nianyue was so bold, and he didn''t think that the sister had such a direct stake, which saved her a lot of effort. Even if Leng Shaoyuan finally investigates it, she can leave it clean. Although it''s because of her, it''s not her who insists on studying it deeply now. "My Lord, my daughter didn''t mean to get involved in the affair between you and my wife. It''s just that the man is really the one that my daughter loves. What''s more, my daughter came from the prime minister''s house and has received good family education since she was a child. She knows that after she gets married, she has to keep her peace. Even if my wife is my cousin, my daughter can''t maintain it. Even if my daughter has no selfishness, she has to maintain it It''s not true to protect the reputation of Wang Fu and his cousin. " As Leng Shaoyuan''s anger gradually rises, Sikou nianyue gives him another dose of strong medicine. She repeatedly mentions the reputation of Shao Moli and the palace. Even if Leng Shaoyuan wants to suppress this matter, it''s hard to calm the public. At that time, she''s afraid it won''t be recovered. "Come on, I''ll ban my concubine in nianxi courtyard from now on. No one can come near without my king''s order. I''ll investigate this matter carefully. But if the truth is not what Miss Sikou said, then I don''t care who your lady is. If I hear about today''s event, I''ll hear it outside nianxi courtyard Half a word, then you know the consequences. " Leng Shaoyuan bent over to stare at Sikou nianxi''s eyes and coldly ordered to go on. Such an expedient can only temporarily delay the time, but if Sikou nianyue and Yan Jingsong bite to death this matter, then even if it is now stable, it will be a disaster in the future. However, Leng Shaoyuan was angry and powerless, so he could only try to keep sikounian Xi. The Empress Dowager himself made a decree for their marriage. If the Empress Dowager knew that sikounian Xi had made such a special move, what would the consequences be. Sikou nianyue didn''t open her eyes and didn''t dare to look at Leng Shaoyuan directly. Her face turned white as soon as he said it. He clearly wanted to protect Sikou nianxi, but she didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction any more and had to nod obediently. Si konian Xi was smiling brightly at this time. "Don''t bother so much. What else do you want to find out? If I recognize it, I''ll do it? I don''t have the slightest complaint about what to do with it. " Si konian Xi''s words frightened cui''er. No matter how turbulent the masters were, she hurriedly pulled Si konian Xi''s sleeve to stop her from saying so. You know, this adultery is a big crime, and the princess doesn''t like her young lady all the time. If the princess catches her now, even if Leng Shaoyuan protects her in the future, she will not be able to stay in the palace. Sikou nianxi looks back at cui''er, and her cold eyes scare her away. She doesn''t dare to step forward any more. Since so many people want to see her make a fool of herself, or want her to die, why don''t they just comply, but I don''t know if they have any ability. "Why?" Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t believe that Sikou nianxi, who had been avoiding before, recognized it like this. For a moment, he couldn''t believe it. Whether she was angry or not, it means that she really spent the night with Shao Moli last night. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t want to imagine what happened that night. Every unconscious touch will make his heart ache. Why does he give all to her, but she still treat him like this? "Why? You don''t know why we got married. Why bother to ask the truth? I''m trapped in the palace, shackled everywhere, and even worried about my life if I don''t pay attention. Now even my cousin accuses me. What''s the difference between whether I recognize it or not? " SIKO nianxi''s tone is very flat, without the slightest bullying, but there is a trace of sadness in her eyes. The only few relatives in the world not only don''t believe her, but also help others to hurt her, so even if it is an excuse, it shows that the fact is not like that at all. What''s the meaning? It just increases the trouble.Sikou nianyue looks ashamed, but she thinks of Shao Moli''s recklessness to Sikou nianxi every time. If today''s thing is successful, then she and Shao Moli have some possibility. Leng Shaoyuan''s mind is no longer on other people''s body. He just quietly looks at Sikou nianxi, his eyes are painful, and his eyes are shocked. She would say that. Leng Shaoyuan can''t help but question whether the two people were together because she had no way back, so she chose to make use of the so-called love? "All step back. No one is allowed to come near without my permission. Miss Sikou, please come back. I don''t need to tell you about this. But if you dare to come to me again in the future, you should be careful about your life and the survival of the prime minister''s house. Who do you fall in love with? It has nothing to do with the king''s house. Everyone should get out of here at once." Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes didn''t leave Sikou nianxi, and his cold voice was fierce. When Yan Jingsong and Sikou nianyue saw that Leng Shaoyuan was really angry and didn''t dare to stay, Yan Jingsong took Sikou nianyue and left nianxi hospital in a hurry. Although Sikou nianyue was unwilling, he did not dare to gamble with the prime minister''s house. He staggered up and left. He thought that he would take this as the reason to make Sikou nianxi never turn over again, but he didn''t want to make Leng Shaoyuan angry. His intention of protecting is too obvious, and he can''t understand his mind. If he does, then he can''t have a foothold in the court. This Anyang king likes to be angry and can''t understand his mind. She doesn''t dare to take any more risks. Chapter 663 When she came out of nianxi courtyard, sikornian looked back with lingering fear. There was no sound inside. She didn''t know whether it was a success or a failure. "Miss Sikou, please go back. It''s not clear what the prince will do now, but it will not be the same as before!" Yan Jingsong chuckles. She naturally knows Sikou nianyue''s mind, but she hasn''t grasped what Leng Shaoyuan will do to Sikou nianxi. However, even if they don''t care about the crime of adultery, Leng Shaoyuan''s identity and status will be unbearable, and Sikou nianxi is such a proud master, and this time, the two of them meet each other. Seeing off Sikou nianyue, Yan Jingsong went back to the meditation center, waiting for the "good news" from the center. It''s my dream. It''s night. Nianxi''s courtyard is quiet. The guard at the door is cold. Even cui''er has to go through careful examination when she goes to the kitchen for a short dinner. It seems that she''s afraid that someone will take the opportunity to get in. After sleeping all afternoon, she looks better. She''s wrapped in a big red cape and sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, quietly drinking porridge. Her face is calm, without any anxiety He is impatient. In the morning, after Leng Shaoyuan dismissed all the people in nianxi hospital, there were only two of them left in the hospital. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were gloomy and obstinately wanted to know from her what happened in the suburban cabin last night. But Sikou nianxi didn''t plan to talk about it in detail. No matter what she said at that time, Leng Shaoyuan was angry. Whether he believed it or not was just between his thoughts. Is it necessary to talk about it in detail? At last, Leng Shaoyuan was angry when he saw that she didn''t care all the time. He reached out and swept the jade tea set on the stone table to the ground. The loud noise scared SIKO nianxi. Looking at the bodies of the broken tea sets on the ground, she thought that it would not be her turn next second. However, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t embarrass her. He just left a sentence: "I''m so devoted to you, but I don''t think you are so kind to me. I think I was wrong, but even if I was wrong, I won''t let you go." After that, Leng Shaoyuan left, and ordered her to be confined in the nianxi courtyard. In this way, after she lost her freedom of movement, Yan Jingsong could not get close to here, so she could get a rare peace. Cui''er takes down the empty bowl, and sees that Sikou nianxi doesn''t seem to be displeased because Leng Shaoyuan has forbidden her. Before, cui''er is not very clear about what happened in the courtyard. She just sees that Leng Shaoyuan leaves here angrily, and then there are several fierce guards at the gate of the courtyard, and no one is allowed to enter. Cui''er opened her mouth several times to ask what happened to Sikou nianxi. But seeing Sikou nianxi in such a bad state, she had to give up. She was just worried about what to do in the future. The most important thing in the palace was women. If she was left out in the cold, let alone investigating a case, all the people in the hospital would be helpless. Sikou nianxi doesn''t think so. The clues found in Sikou''s old house just need a stable environment to sort them out. Now is the best time. But Sikou nianxi was worried that Shao Moli was chased and killed by the people in the palace because of the previous escape from marriage. It was so easy that things had a little turn for the better, but at this moment he was targeted by Yan Jingsong. I don''t know if Leng Shaoyuan would find Shao Moli''s trouble because of today''s events. Now no one can find out the situation outside, and no one can bring the information inside. Sikou nianxi sighs. Now he can only hope that Shao Moli will not come to the palace so impulsively. Meditation center. "Miss, it''s said that the prince has forbidden his concubine to stay in the nianxi courtyard. No one is allowed to get close to her." After Yan Jingsong sent Sikou nianyue away, he had been paying close attention to the movement in nianxi courtyard. After dinner, green came back to report back. Yan Jingsong leans lazily on the imperial concubine''s chair, and her scarlet skirt is connected to the ground. She is lazy and charming. It seems that she is not very surprised by the news. Before long, the whole palace will know that Sikou nianxi is forbidden. Although Leng Shaoyuan has explicitly forbidden to publicize today''s event, there are many little maids in the palace who can''t control their own mouth And how could those concubines not guess when they had nothing to do. This is the result that Yan Jingsong wanted. Sikou nianyue would not spread this matter because of Leng Shaoyuan''s warning, but if Sikou nianxi was forbidden from Anyang palace, there would be unexpected gains. But Si konian Xi was so favored before, because those concubines in her palace could not even get into Leng Shaoyuan''s face any more, they had already hated Si konian Xi to the bone, so now that she was forbidden, they were naturally very happy, and they would add fuel to the speculation. "Well, continue to monitor the nianxi hospital. If there''s any disturbance, please tell me immediately that there''s a good play to watch recently!..." Yan Jingsong straightened up slightly, closed his eyes slightly, and put a smile on the corner of his mouth. Little green was ordered out of the door, and only Yan Jingsong was left in the big room. The humiliation of that day surged in her heart. She gave up all the shyness of her daughter''s family, just to win his overnight favor, but she never thought that he would use such unbearable words to describe her.Oh, his favorite woman would meet other men in his name to see how he would end up. It''s a good play to hit him in the face so blatantly. The candlelight in the room was very eye-catching, just like the dragon and Phoenix candles on the wedding night, but she was the only one to enjoy the bright light, which made Yan Jingsong''s heart cold. This time, no matter whether she can kill sikounianxi or not, she will cut off most of her status in Leng Shaoyuan''s heart. She loves him so much, how can she just wait to die like this? Even if he wants to protect sikounianxi, he will die completely. Yan Jingsong opened his eyes and looked at the thick night outside the door, and there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes. Now this situation can''t blame her ruthlessness, besides, she is just adding fuel to the flames. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know how long he had been standing by the railings. The viewing tower is the tallest building in Anyang palace. From here, you can have a panoramic view of the palace and all the scenes in the palace, including nianxi courtyard. He didn''t know how complicated he was, and she didn''t refute him. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know whether it was because she didn''t care to explain, or whether last night''s story was true. She didn''t need to explain. But no matter what kind of Leng Shaoyuan can''t accept, she always wants to give her enough love to get her heart, but she doesn''t want to end up saying that she married him because of her own interests. Leng Shaoyuan looks at the direction of nianxi courtyard with deep eyes. His black casual clothes are about to merge with the night, and his heart is gray. Chapter 664 At midnight, the light in Leng Shaoyuan''s room was still on. Jin Zhu hesitated at his door for a long time before he knocked on it. Inside came Leng Shaoyuan''s faint voice, "come in." Jin Zhu pushes the door in, and sees Leng Shaoyuan sitting behind his desk, concentrating on what he is writing. It seems that he is not very satisfied. A lot of waste paper has accumulated on the ground. Leng Shaoyuan looks up to see Jin Zhu come in and puts down his pen. "Is there anything going on in the courtyard?" After today''s event, Leng Shaoyuan sent someone to guard outside the nianxi courtyard. First, he gave Sikou nianxi and himself time to think about their feelings. Second, he knew that his previous warning would not play a great role. Yan Jingsong would certainly take action. This time, it was just a protection for Sikou nianxi. Jin Zhu shakes his head. There is no movement in nianxi courtyard. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her. Although he is not very clear about what happened in nianxi courtyard today, looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s gloomy face, he knows that she must have made him unhappy. Otherwise, Leng Shaoyuan had spoiled her so much before, how could he suddenly order her to be forbidden in nianxi courtyard. Leng Shaoyuan saw that Jin Zhu didn''t come here because he was studying in the courtyard. He breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed his tense nerves. He hung his head and picked up the pen again. "Lord, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to have a rest. If there''s anything wrong with the side concubine, my subordinates will report back to the Lord for the first time!..." Jinzhu really can''t bear to see Leng Shaoyuan like this. In the daytime, Leng Shaoyuan has to work hard for the affairs of the court. When he comes back to the mansion at night, he has to worry about the trifles of the mansion. Leng Shaoyuan waved and said, "it''s OK. You go down first. If there''s anything wrong with the side imperial concubine, you''ll tell me the first time." He didn''t look up, but in his tone he was tired. Jin Zhu didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to retreat in silence. However, before Jin Zhu closed the door of Leng Shaoyuan, a man behind him bumped into Leng Shaoyuan heavily. He bumped the unprepared Jin Zhu into Leng Shaoyuan, and then Jin Zhu managed to stabilize himself. When he turned around, he did not forget to close the door of Leng Shaoyuan. "What''s the matter, rash!..." Jin Zhu''s low voice coldly looks at the little servant girl who bumps into him. In the night, Jin Zhu recognizes it for a long time and then reluctantly sees that the little servant girl is actually the maid next to the princess. It''s just that it''s so late that she appears in Shuimo Xuan in such a hurry. What''s the matter. It was lu''er who came. She didn''t expect that Jin Zhu would come out suddenly. She suddenly bumped into her. After all, she was a woman. Because of her inertia, she stepped back a few steps or fell down. Little green didn''t have time to take care of her pain, so she quickly got up from the ground. Jinzhu stood on the steps and looked down at her. Little green looked through him to Leng Shaoyuan''s room with the light on. It seemed that what she said was right. It was very late now, but Leng Shaoyuan certainly didn''t have a rest. In her heart, little green was very happy, but she looked at Jinzhu, who was treated coldly. "Brother Jinzhu, I didn''t mean to, but the princess ordered me to come and invite the prince..." Don''t wait for green son to finish, Jin Zhu stiffly stopped her words, "it''s so late, the prince is going to have a rest, you go back to tell the princess what''s the matter tomorrow." Jinzhu has never had a good feeling for Yan Jingsong, but now she is the imperial concubine of the palace, and he dare not show the slightest disgust to a bodyguard, but now it''s so late, and the Royal concubine''s action is really impolite. Lu''er knew that Jin Zhu would not put her in like this. She didn''t panic at all. "Elder brother bodyguard, it''s not the princess. What''s the matter? It''s just the yard There was some unusual news from the side of the princess. The princess was worried that someone might hurt her, so she sent me to report back to the Lord!... " Jin Zhu frowned. He didn''t know if he should believe what Lu Er said. His people had been guarding the gate of nianxi courtyard all the time. Why didn''t they come and tell us that something had happened in nianxi courtyard, but the princess sent someone to come? Jin Zhu couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. If he drove green out and didn''t report back to Leng Shaoyuan, if something really happened in nianxi courtyard, he couldn''t afford it. But if green was bluffing, he would be implicated and disturb the peace of the Lord. Just when Jin Zhu hesitated, the two people''s movement had already startled Leng Shaoyuan, and Leng Shaoyuan''s indifferent voice came from the room, "Jin Zhu, what''s the matter outside the door, why is it so noisy?" Without waiting for Jin Zhu to answer, lu''er raised her voice and said, "prince, the princess asked her maidservant to come and report. It seems that there is something strange on the side of the side of the princess. Please go to check it, so as not to hurt the side of the princess." Before Green''s words were finished, Leng Shaoyuan had already appeared at the door. He was dressed in black casual clothes and disappeared in a hurry at the arched gate of the ink and wash hall. He melted into the night. For fear of Leng Shaoyuan''s mistakes, Jin Zhu followed Leng Shaoyuan and walked towards nianxi courtyard. Seeing that they had left, Green went back to the meditation center. The light in the meditation courtyard was bright, and Yan Jingsong was lying lazily on the imperial concubine''s couch, without any sense of fatigue. Green came in and said something in her ear. With a smile, she got up from the imperial concubine''s couch and arranged her dress. "It''s time for us to go and see a good play!..." A servant girl behind Yan Jingsong put a big red cape on her. Yan Jingsong looked deeply at the heavy night outside the door, and it was destined to be a sleepless night. But if it was successful, it would not be in vain for her to wait so long.Lu''er followed Yan Jingsong, and she walked to nianxi courtyard gracefully. At this moment, Leng Shaoyuan must have arrived at nianxi courtyard, so there must be an eye opening play on there. It''s my dream. Si konian Xi looked at the black shadow in the room, restrained the scream in his throat, wrapped his quilt tightly and moved to the innermost side of the bed a little bit. He thought that if he cried for help at the moment, could the bodyguard outside catch up with this man? Little by little, the shadow moved to the direction of her bed. There was no light in the room. The man stood against the light. SIKO nianxi couldn''t see his face clearly. For a moment, he didn''t know who the shadow was. Could it be said that it was sent by Yan Jingsong? Now she has moved to the innermost side of the bed, there is no way to retreat. The curtain of the bed is put down. The man doesn''t seem to know that she has woken up and walks towards her lightly. Sikou nianxi was so nervous that she tried to breathe as light as possible. Now she could only see what he wanted to do. She didn''t know where he came into her room. Outside the door were all Leng Shaoyuan''s people. However, if he didn''t disturb them, he would come in. He must have excellent martial arts skills. Even now it was too late to shout . That person''s step is very slow, seem to be afraid of startling the outside person, also seem to be afraid of startling her, walk close, Si Kou nianxi unexpectedly feel that the shadow some inexplicably familiar. Chapter 665 A moment later, the shadow had already come to the edge of the bed curtain. He was about to lift the bed curtain. Si konian Xi''s hand held the corner tightly. The closer he got to the figure, the more familiar he was. A person''s face suddenly appeared in Si konian Xi''s mind. Before the man opened the bed curtain, Sikou nianxi could not help shouting, "Shao Moli?" She is not sure, but his name is blurted out, also with the intention of a free hand, if not him, then she will recognize. After hearing sikornian Xi''s voice, the man knew that sikornian Xi had already woken up. He put down his hand about to lift the bed curtain, coughed and stepped back. Sikou nianxi, with his light cough voice, confirmed that this person was Shao Moli. Her heart relaxed in an instant. She just didn''t understand why Shao Moli appeared in her room so late, and how he missed the sight of the guards outside the door. Did Shao Moli find out after checking the painting in the old house that day? "Why are you here?" Sikou nianxi is still tightly wrapped in the quilt. After all, there is a difference between men and women, and now she is the side concubine of Anyang king. Even if Leng Shaoyuan has doubts about her innocence, she can''t feel sorry for herself. After she knew that the shadow in the room was Shao Moli, she was no longer afraid. She wrapped the quilt and moved to the bedside, but never lifted the translucent bed curtain. There was a layer of bed curtain between them, just like the state between them. Shao Moli''s heart, Sikou nianxi, has always been known, but he has never said it. He wanted to see that she was Leng Shaoyuan''s side imperial concubine, so the entanglement between them was over, and Shao Moli''s mind stopped. If it wasn''t for today''s reminder from Sikou nianyue, she would think that their present situation would be good, but she didn''t think that she thought that it would be misunderstood by so many people. Shao Mo Li seems to feel a little embarrassed when Si Kou Nian Xi suddenly wakes up. He is stunned for a while and then opens his mouth quietly. He seems to be afraid that the people guarding outside the door will hear, "I I''ll see if you''re OK! " Today, Shao Moli accidentally knew what happened in the palace. At first, he was dubious, so he tried to see Sikou nianyue. She sneered and said to him that Leng Shaoyuan had already known what happened between them. Shao Moli was surprised that they were innocent, but if Leng Shaoyuan''s possessive desire was so strong, how could he believe that they were innocent? What''s more, Sikou nianyue, who had never seen his boss Kou nianxi testify. How could Sikou nianxi have a better time. After thinking about it, Shao Moli decides to venture to see if Sikou nianxi is safe tonight. If it''s just a foot ban, it''s OK. But if it''s punished, Shao Moli decides that no matter whether Sikou nianxi is willing or not, he will take her away. All these years, he has been satisfied with her heart, never expressed his mind, but if he knew that she had a bad life, he could not bear it. "I''m very good, but I can''t go out of the house recently. If possible, you can go to the old house to see if there are any clues. Now it''s full of Leng Shaoyuan''s people. You can leave as soon as possible!" Sikou nianxi sighs. At present, they are not in a good condition. Leng Shaoyuan has long been dissatisfied with Shao Moli because of Shao Moli''s help in escaping her marriage. Although he no longer pursues Shao Moli, his mind is so heavy. If he catches Shao Moli again, he can put Shao Moli to death with his power. Although Shao Moli is from the sixth prince, the forces in Leng Shaoyuan''s hands are the targets that Yan Jingsong and the sixth prince are fighting for. If Leng Shaoyuan wants to be with the sixth Prince this time, no matter from which aspect, the sixth prince will hand him over. Shao Moli is naturally aware of such interests, but he is really worried about Si konian Xi. Now he is relieved to see that she is all right. Si konian Xi urges him to leave again and again, so he can''t stay any longer. Just as he turned to leave, there was a lot of noise outside the door, and then several torches lit up in the courtyard. Sikou nianxi screamed that it was bad. Now it was obviously impossible for Shao Moli to leave. According to the voice of the courtyard, the guards must have surrounded the whole nianxi courtyard, but they didn''t know whether they were from Leng Shaoyuan courtyard or Yan Jingsong courtyard. At this time, Sikou nianxi didn''t care so much. He lifted the bed curtain and got out of bed. Shao Moli knew that his whereabouts must have been exposed. He thought it was safe for him to stagger those bodyguards, but he didn''t think that there were still people staring at him secretly. At present, it is impossible for him to leave quietly, but if someone outside the door sees him, a man appears in the side imperial concubine''s room, and now it''s midnight. SIKO nianxi is in bed clothes. I''m afraid it''s more troublesome, so I really don''t want to argue. Because they were in the cabin outside the old house, the situation had become like this. If they were found here again, it would add fuel to the fire. Just when they were in a state of no control, the noise outside the courtyard was harshly scolded by a voice, and the torches disappeared outside the courtyard. Shao Moli didn''t know where they were, but Sikou nianxi recognized that the voice was Leng Shaoyuan''s, but he didn''t understand why Leng Shaoyuan dismissed them. Did he say that they were not brought by him?Just when Shao Moli didn''t know whether to leave at this moment, a woman''s voice immediately remembered, "how did the Lord demobilize the bodyguards? My concubine heard that there was an assassin in the side imperial concubine''s room. Didn''t the Lord send someone in to check, just for fear that the villain would hurt my sister." This person is Yan Jingsong. She has long said that there are assassins in nianxi courtyard in the name of Leng Shaoyuan. These bodyguards came, but she didn''t think Leng Shaoyuan would send them away. She appeared at this time. Naturally, she knew that there would not be any assassins in the assassin''s room, but her people did see a man in black in nianxi In the room of Xi Yuan Si Kou nianxi, combined with what happened today, Yan Jingsong easily guessed the identity of the man, who else would be there besides Shao Moli. At this moment, Shao Moli would be so reckless to see if sikounian Xi was safe, so Yan Jingsong deliberately made such a big battle, so many people would be witnesses, so even if Leng Shaoyuan wanted to protect sikounian Xi, his own dignity would not allow him to protect sikounian Xi. As the king of Anyang, she not only met the man in the cabin, but also took him to the palace. If it was spread out, where would his face be? Where would his dignity be in the court? How could he protect Sikou nianxi under his own wings. Chapter 666 "How can the princess come here so late?" Leng Shaoyuan saw that Yan Jingsong was neatly dressed and meticulously combed. It didn''t look like she just got up, so he guessed that the person who just appeared at the door must be her troublemaker. Leng Shaoyuan stood with his hands down, and his eyes were chilly. He was not in a hurry to see sikounian. Before, because he was too nervous about sikounian, he didn''t realize that it was strange that her maid appeared in Shuimo Xuan. Now she is the bodyguard of the whole hospital. It is clear that Yan Jingsong calculated that the man came back and deliberately set a trap to lead him. Yan Jingsong chuckled, but when he looked up again, his face was full of grievance and innocence, and there was a faint color of worry in his eyes. "I knew that what happened in the daytime was my recklessness, and I should not believe my sister''s behavior, so I stayed up all night, thinking about how to compensate my fault, but I didn''t want to see a dark shadow in the nianxi courtyard When I came in, my concubine was worried about my sister''s safety. My sister is the flesh of the Lord''s heart. If there is any mistake, the Lord will be distressed!... " Yan Jingsong''s words are sincere, if others say so, Leng Shaoyuan will feel warm, but it is Yan Jingsong, Leng Shaoyuan will be intuitive hypocrisy, but now so many people know that there are suspicious people in nianxi hospital, if he pretends to be indifferent, then it is difficult to block his mouth. Yan Jingsong Yu Guang unconsciously glanced at the dark room of SIKO nianxi. I don''t know if the man has left. The bodyguards have surrounded the nianxi courtyard. If there is any news, they will come to report it. Now there is no news, which means that the man is still in it, but Leng Shaoyuan has no plan to enter the door. She always wants to go It''s hard to break through. "Cui''er, what''s going on in the yard? How can it be so noisy?" Just as Leng Shaoyuan and Yan Jingsong were fighting in the courtyard, Sikou nianxi suddenly heard a languid voice, and then the room lights up. After a while, the door of Sikou nianxi''s room was opened from inside, and a small figure came out. The man came down the steps and saw Leng Shaoyuan and Yan Jingsong standing in the courtyard. He was shocked and stunned for a moment, and then saluted them. This figure is cui''er. Today, she is on duty. She was already asleep, but she was woken up by the sounds in the hospital. When she was about to get up to check, there was no sound, only the voice of people talking. At this time, Si konian Xi asked her to check. What she didn''t expect was that the people in the hospital would be the prince and the princess. "Princess, the side princess has rested. I don''t know what happened when the prince and the princess came so late?" Cui''er gets up and asks them respectfully. Sikou nianxi''s body hasn''t fully recovered because of the fall, and she goes out of the house. After she comes back, her body is a little worse. She thought that she could have a good rest because of Leng Shaoyuan''s confinement, but she didn''t expect that the Prince and the princess would appear here so late. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t answer. She looked up at Sikou nianxi''s room and saw that Sikou nianxi''s delicate figure was printed on the window. She seemed to be looking out through the window, but she didn''t push the window open. There was no second person in it. "Nothing, but the princess worried about the safety of her side, so she came to check it at night." Leng Shaoyuan coughed lightly, and then he turned to leave. "My concubine is naturally worried, but how can I compare with the worry of the prince? Now that she has come and her sister has waken up, I''ll go in and have a look. If I don''t see her well with my own eyes, the prince is always worried, right?" Yan Jingsong didn''t believe that Si konian Xi had just woken up. If she didn''t go in and have a look with her own eyes, she would not believe that under the siege of so many bodyguards, that person would disappear without a trace. Without waiting for Leng Shaoyuan and cui''er to stop him, Yan Jingsong had already stepped towards Sikou nianxi''s room, and Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were gloomy. He would rather believe that there was no one else in the room, no matter whether the cabin was true or not. At this time, he thought that he would not go deep into it any more. At that time, he would only lose both sides and they were sad. Push open the door of the outer room, but see Sikou nianxi wrapped in a black cloak has come out, her hair has been put down, face is unable to cover up fatigue, it seems that Cui er''s words are true, Sikou nianxi is really resting. Kou nianxi, the lower division of the Cape, is wearing a moonlight nightgown. She seems to be surprised by the appearance of Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan, but she soon regains her pure brightness and bows down to Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan Yingying. "I''m going to see the prince and princess. It''s getting late, so I''ll rest early. I don''t know what''s wrong with the prince and princess when they come here What''s the matter? " Yan Jingsong reached out to help Sikou nianxi up and looked at every corner of the outer room. There was no figure of that man, but he was worried. "There''s nothing wrong in the house, but the servant said that he saw a man in black entering the nianxi courtyard, so Wang Ye and I specially came to see if my sister is OK. Now we can see that my sister is safe, so Wang Ye and I can rest assured!..." If there is no outside room, then it must be in the inside room. But Si konianxi has come out. How can he find a way to enter the inside room? Because Si konianxi doesn''t like luxury, the room layout is quite simple. If the man is really in the room, he must be unavoidable.Sikou nianxi chuckled, gathered up his cloak, turned around and opened the curtain of the inner room. "Thank you for your concern. Everything is OK here. It''s cold. Wang Ye and his sister come all the way to see me. I''m very sorry, so come in and have a cup of tea!..." The decisive decision of sikornianxi made Yan Jingsong a little inconceivable. She thought sikornianxi would stop him in every way. Did she say that her own people were wrong? It''s just that it''s up to now, and I can only go in. Yan Jingsong looked back at Leng Shaoyuan, who had been silent all the time. His face was not good-looking, but he didn''t break out. Now he saw that both of them had their eyes on him. He stepped up and walked to the inner room. Yan Jingsong followed him. The inner room was Si konianxi''s always cool style, and there was almost no hiding place. Yan Jingsong''s face was puzzled. How could it be like this? There was no one in the inner room. Was it really her person who read it wrong? Otherwise, how could Sikou nianxi be so calm. While sikounianxi turned back to get the teapot, Yan Jingsong carefully went to every place where he might be hiding, but he still got nothing. At this moment, Leng Shaoyuan''s cold voice sounded, which startled sikounianxi and Yan Jingsong. "I''ve been tossing about all night. Have you had enough trouble, princess? As the hostess of the palace, you have nothing to look for. I don''t think you want to stay in this position any more. You just entered the palace for a few days, and then you stirred up the whole palace. This is the tutor of your Yin family?" A teacup nearest to Leng Shaoyuan flew out because of Leng Shaoyuan''s fury and fell to pieces not far away. Chapter 667 Yan Jingsong''s face turned white and he didn''t dare to say a word more. In his heart, he secretly scolded green. Seeing that they didn''t want to drink tea, Si konian Xi put down the teapot and stood aside quietly. "In a few days, it will be the Empress Dowager''s birthday ceremony. As the princess of Anyang and the Empress Dowager''s niece, you should prepare a good gift for the Empress Dowager. From now on, you will live in the Buddhist hall in the backyard, pray for the empress dowager, copy the Buddhist scriptures and send them to the Empress Dowager. From now on, you are not allowed to step out of the Buddhist hall." Leng Shaoyuan gathered some anger, then he gave an order. Yan Jingsong''s eyes widened, and she naturally knew about the Buddhist hall in the backyard. It was the place where the concubines or maids who had made mistakes were punished. Nominally speaking, it was good to copy the Buddhist scriptures to pray, but in fact, it was to suffer. That life was not acceptable to ordinary people, and it was still such a delicate young lady as her. Yan Jingsong didn''t expect Leng Shaoyuan to be so cruel, so he punished her to the Buddhist hall, "Lord, concubine..." "If you say more, I will send you back to the Yin family and ask the Yin uncle or the emperor how my princess was educated!..." Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyes and looked at Yan Jingsong, his eyes were deep and fierce. When he looked at Yan Jingsong, she was shocked, and she did not dare to say more. If she continues to do whatever she likes, she will not only keep her position as Sikou nianxi, but will even compensate herself. Without this hard won position of princess, she will have nothing. Therefore, at this moment, she can only swallow her anger for the time being. With Leng Shaoyuan''s order, Jin Zhu, who was guarding outside the door, brought people in and took Yan Jingsong out, leaving Leng Shaoyuan and Si konian Xi in the room. Leng Shaoyuan''s anger in his eyes had already dissipated, but there was a trace of sadness that was not easy to detect. In fact, as soon as he entered the room, he noticed the different breath in the room. With the inner window open, there was a breeze blowing by, blowing the candles on the table, and printing out a black shadow behind the screen, which was fleeting. All this was not noticed by Yan Jingsong, just because the screen looked transparent. I didn''t know that it was a double-sided screen for tribute from the western regions. It looked transparent on the outside, but I didn''t know that it was just an illusion. In fact, I couldn''t see inside from the outside. There are only two such screens. One is in the Empress Dowager''s house, and the other is in Si konianxi''s room. Si konianxi thinks that he doesn''t know the secret of the screen, but he just put it in her room because of the peculiar screen. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes did not stop at the sound of the screen for a moment. If some things spread out, I''m afraid it will hurt more people. "It''s midnight. You should have a rest earlier. I don''t think about today''s business well." With a sigh, Leng Shaoyuan stood up. He still thinks about the intimacy between them when he was in the army and Sikou nianxi when he was in the frontier. Because of Xiao Rou''s taste, he just didn''t know why. On the contrary, he married her to the government, but they became more and more alienated. She seems to have been alienated from him overnight. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t want to believe that they are all illusions, but he doesn''t understand why Si konian Xi is like this. "Why do you take so much trouble? If you don''t trust me, you can bring people to search me. Why do you connive at her bullying me like this? Although you and I are originally from a trade, I''m a member of the royal family, so I won''t do anything wrong to the Royal family. But why do you press so hard? If you don''t want to help me, I''ll solve it by myself Why did I have to leave? I knew it was such a time. I should have let myself die at the beginning!... " Sikou nianxi looked at Leng Shaoyuan with burning eyes. In her opinion, the reason why Yan Jingsong was so blatant was because of Leng Shaoyuan''s connivance. Leng Shaoyuan should have said something in the palace, but she was allowed to be involved in the abyss again and again by Yan Jingsong. Before, his affectionate feelings were just illusions. Si konian Xi had a pain in his heart. He knew it would be like this. He should have died in the small wood room at the beginning, so he didn''t have to be questioned by these people again and again. Leng Shaoyuan''s steps, looking back at Si konian Xi, her face with two lines of tears, a pair of beautiful eyes at the moment to collect all the defense, only the pain. She didn''t know how to fight among these women. She had been bullied by Sikou nianyue and Su for so many years. She thought that it would be different when she entered Anyang palace. At least under the protection of Leng Shaoyuan, she would be more comfortable and have more energy to investigate her father''s cases. However, she never thought that it was not much better than the prime minister''s palace. All the love is a little bit worn out, and her body and mind are tired these days. Leng Shaoyuan''s inaction even connives at her hopelessness. Leng Shaoyuan can''t help but reach out and see Sikou nianxi hugging her in his arms. The fragrance of her body reassures him and makes him clear. How can she be so confused and easily doubt her? Even if she doesn''t love him so much, she won''t be entangled with others after marrying him. Many years ago, the word involved so much, how could she find out? He not only failed to help her, but also suspected her at this time. Leng Shaoyuan secretly scolded himself, but could only hold her at this moment. "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well." Leng Shaoyuan hugs Sikou nianxi more tightly. They haven''t been so close for a long time.SIKO nianxi didn''t speak. She just cried in a low voice. I don''t know how long later, she was tired too. She fell asleep on his shoulder. She seemed very tired. Leng Shaoyuan picked her up and just went to bed. Leng Shaoyuan got up, and his confidant took a look at the screen. In between, there was a pure black cloak hanging behind the screen. The embroidery on it was only half done. Leng Shaoyuan mistook the cloak for someone hiding in the back. Leng Shaoyuan smiles bitterly and looks at sikounian who still has tears on the bed. He stoops down and gently passes away her tears. A gentle kiss is reflected on her forehead. These days, he always thinks whether she is sincere or not. Because of other people''s slander, he doubts her. However, he doesn''t know how sad she is. After standing for a moment, Leng Shaoyuan turns over and goes to bed. He gently hugs Sikou nianxi in his arms. In his arms, she sleeps sweetly, but he doesn''t sleep. The next morning, when Si konianxi woke up, Leng Shaoyuan was no longer in the room. She didn''t sleep very well last night. Her eyes were swollen into two peaches because of crying. Cui''er was shocked to see her like this. After washing, Sikou nianxi finds that the guards at the gate of the courtyard have disappeared. She asks cui''er to know that Leng Shaoyuan has removed all the guards in nianxi''s courtyard this morning, and has also lifted her foot ban. After careful consideration, all kinds of things of last night reappear in Si konian Xi''s mind. He must feel sorry for her. Si konian Xi smiles. It seems that he is not ruthless. Chapter 668 After breakfast, SIKO nianxi is lying on the chair in the courtyard to bask in the sun. In recent days, the weather is not very good. It''s rare to have such a good weather. Last night, Shao Moli was really out of danger. After those bodyguards surrounded nianxi courtyard, Shao Moli almost had nowhere to escape. SIKO nianxi is thinking about whether Shao Moli should be an assassin disguised as a real one. He takes the opportunity to escape and follows Shao Moli It''s easy for Mo Li to get rid of those bodyguards and go out of the palace. But Sikou nianxi turned to think that there was no one to offend in the palace. How could an assassin come to assassinate him at such a risk? Yan Jingsong''s mind was so heavy. How could she say the past. Just when Sikou nianxi had nothing to do, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly appeared in nianxi courtyard. It must have been Yin Jingsong who informed him in advance in order to catch her. Leng Shaoyuan thought that if Shao Moli was really in her room, he would lose face when so many people saw him, so he dismissed them. Taking advantage of this moment, Sikou nianxi remembered that he had prepared a suit of men''s clothes when he left the palace a few days ago. The color was very similar to that of the servants in the palace, so he asked Shao Moli to change it immediately. No one would check it carefully when the night was dark and the wind was high, and the guards didn''t know Shao Moli at all, so they could leave. As long as you leave nianxi hospital, it''s safe. Shao Moli changes into her clothes and jumps out of the rear window. All the guards there have evacuated before. Soon, some onlookers will sneak in, and Shao Moli will be able to mix in. After all this, Sikou nianxi makes sure that there is no bodyguard outside the door. He says that after catching some suspicious person, he pretends to wake up and asks cui''er to go out to check. In fact, Sikou nianxi''s heart is always at sixes and sevens. There are many loopholes in this method. For example, Shao Moli, her dress, doesn''t fit, and how Shao Moli, who pretends to be a servant, appeared in the backyard of nianxi yard so early. However, in an emergency, Sikou nianxi has no time to worry about so much, so he can only gamble. Shao Moli didn''t appear at the right time, she didn''t even have any preparation, and this just fell into the trap of Yan Jingsong. She knew that as long as she let out a little wind, Shao Moli would come to see if she was safe at night. At that time, as long as she brought Leng Shaoyuan, she could catch the traitors by surprise. But fortunately, last night has been a riot of war, Shao Moli smoothly out of the palace, and Yan Jingsong also rushed to an empty, but also cold Shaoyuan expelled to the palace of Buddhism, after Sikou nianxi deliberately show weakness, she knew that cold Shaoyuan because of Yan Jingsong all kinds of mischief is to her heart feel guilty, this time if she showed a little weak, then cold Shaoyuan would like to The ban will be lifted. Unexpectedly, it really worked, and her freedom was restored the next day. Now Yan Jingsong was trapped in the Buddhist hall, and Leng Shaoyuan also knew that she was investigating, so her action was much more convenient. However, Sikou nianxi didn''t plan to go out of the house today, and the current situation is much better, but she knows that Yan Jingsong won''t stay in the Buddhist hall for some time, so she can''t go to the old house blindly, and she has to find a way to explore. Si konianxi took out the sandalwood box. The crescent jade was lying in it quietly. Below was the map of the secret room. She didn''t know where the dotted lines were. It seemed that it should be the secret room in the secret room, but she couldn''t do it. The mysterious man handed the box to her, which showed that the new moon jade must be the key to solve the puzzle, but how to use it? Sikou nianxi looked at the map repeatedly. She unfolded the map to the direction of the sun, and the sun shone on it, and there were several blurred block letters on the map. Si konian Xi was so happy that she quickly took it in front of her eyes, but there was no more writing. When she turned it to the sun, those words appeared again. Now Si konian Xi understood that this map must have been specially processed, and these words could only appear in the sun. SIKO nianxi held back all the people in the courtyard and carefully looked at the words on the map. The longer the light was shining, the clearer the words were. Soon SIKO nianxi could see the words clearly. It was still her father''s handwriting, but it was written in his regular script. "The sword goes sideways, the crescent moon goes into the sea, and the world is peaceful" there are twelve words that don''t know where they are. Sikou nianxi put down the map and carefully thought about what these twelve words mean and whether they are related to the thirty-two words he got from the prime minister''s office. When the sword moves along the edge, Sikou nianxi''s mind flashed. In the secret room, the "Prince" with the picture on it was holding a sword. She also thought of the direction pointed by the sword tip, but she didn''t find anything. So does the meaning of the sword moving along the edge mean that the mechanism is not in the direction pointed by the sword tip, but in the direction of deviation? If so, what do the remaining eight words mean? Thinking of the thirty-two words before, Sikou nianxi felt that he was close to the truth, but he couldn''t do it.At this time, a maid''s salute came from the door, "I''ll see you." Then there was Leng Shaoyuan''s voice. Sikou nianxi immediately put the sandalwood box away, arranged his clothes, and stood up from the reclining chair. At this time, Leng Shaoyuan comes to him in a gloomy way. Sikou nianxi bows down to him. Leng Shaoyuan helps her up with his own hands. She looks much better, and Leng Shaoyuan''s face is much softer. His peach blossom eyes are tender, and he looks at sikounian Xi carefully, which makes sikounian Xi a little embarrassed. She blushes and lowers her head. After last night, there seems to be some subtle changes between them. Leng Shaoyuan''s tenderness towards her is more and more. These intimate actions are very natural for him. "It''s a good day, too early to eat?" Leng Shaoyuan takes Sikou nianxi to the inner room, and makes an empty hand grasp Sikou nianxi''s waist. Sikou nianxi nodded, a little embarrassed, but she didn''t break away. He spoiled her so much that she didn''t know what to do. They had gone through life and death and many hardships before. Although she was only a concubine in the end, she always had feelings for him. Just now many years ago those things always haunt in my heart, she can''t wholeheartedly to him just, but still can''t refuse his affectionate, so overbearing a person would be so affectionate. Leng Shaoyuan hugs her and sits on the couch. Cui''er brings tea in. Seeing their harmony, she laughs and goes out immediately. There are only two people left in the room. Si konian Xi feels more uncomfortable. Chapter 669 Sikou nianxi, who is blushing and nestling in Leng Shaoyuan''s side, makes Leng Shaoyuan''s heart wane for a moment. The fragrance of her body comes into his nose wave by wave. It seems that they have never been so close to each other. Leng Shaoyuan hugs Sikou nianxi''s body a little more, but she doesn''t refuse. Leng Shaoyuan sighs softly, "if you need my help in the future, just open your mouth." Si konian Xi is silent, just talk? If it involves too much in the future, how can Leng Shaoyuan help her, and Yan Jingsong can''t get by. As long as Yan Jingsong is in the palace for a day, she won''t be let go. It''s just that the atmosphere is so beautiful, and Si konianxi doesn''t want to destroy the hard won peace. Leng Shaoyuan saw that Sikou nianxi was so obedient today, and her heart was soft. She reached out and raised her chin. Her delicate lips were close to her eyes. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t want to bow his head and kiss her. Sikou nianxi didn''t expect that Leng Shaoyuan would be so unprepared, so he kisses her. He is shocked. He stares at Leng Shaoyuan, forgetting his breath and pushing it away He. His kiss is too gentle, the breath and her entanglement, his eyelashes are close in front of him, always affectionate peach blossom eyes at the moment slightly closed, can''t see the deep feeling inside, Si konian Xi plans to push his hand slowly down. Leng Shaoyuan''s kiss is getting deeper and deeper, and the ambiguous atmosphere between them is also getting stronger and stronger. Just when Leng Shaoyuan is about to lose control of himself, Sikou nianxi''s door is pushed open from the outside. Sikou nianxi suddenly recovers her pure brightness and pushes Leng Shaoyuan away quickly. Her breath suddenly left, but Leng Shaoyuan was a little at a loss. Sikou nianxi left Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, straightened her clothes and stood up. Her pretty face was red, and she stood awkwardly looking at the maid who pushed the door. The servant girl was too worried. She didn''t expect that it was so beautiful in spring. For a moment, she was in the same place, blushing and forgetting what she was doing. Leng Shaoyuan was calm. He sat on the couch and didn''t get up, but his eyes were gloomy. The tenderness in his eyes disappeared in an instant. When a good thing was broken, he was naturally upset. "Why don''t you know the rules so well? Didn''t you learn the rules from the housekeeper before you entered the house? So rashly, you went into the master''s room and didn''t know how to knock?" Leng Shaoyuan''s voice suddenly became cold. She was so scared that the servant girl plopped down and knelt down. Then she knew that she had made a big mistake. She didn''t dare to lift her head. She only begged for mercy. Sikou nianxi also knew that Leng Shaoyuan was very dissatisfied because of the "good things" between them, but she didn''t know whether to ask for help, because she recognized that the maid was Yan Jingsong''s maid, green, and didn''t know whether her appearance was a coincidence or deliberate. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t pay attention to Green''s plea at all. He shouts Jin Zhu, who is guarding outside. When Jin Zhu comes in, he sees green kneeling on the ground and Leng Shaoyuan''s gloomy face. He also guesses that the servant girl has hit the gun. He just because want to help Cui son will today''s expenses move to the kitchen, a moment not at the door guard, who knows this bold servant girl then took the opportunity to break in. "Take down this daring servant girl and give it to the housekeeper to learn the rules of the palace." Leng Shaoyuan cold voice command, Jin Zhu at this time also see the maid on the ground is the princess from the Yin House to bring the maid. Everyone in the house knows that the housekeeper of the king''s house is very good at disciplining his servants, but if he falls into the housekeeper''s hands again because his servants don''t obey the rules, it''s not easy to get out alive. Lu''er is a new comer. Naturally, he doesn''t know the power of the housekeeper in the palace, so he doesn''t pay much attention to it. However, Jin Zhu worries that lu''er was brought by the princess from the Yin family. If she was killed by the housekeeper, would she offend the Yin family? At that time, he''s afraid that it would lead to dissatisfaction there. Jin Zhu hesitates to stand where he is. Yu Guang takes a look at Si konian Xi, hoping to make her plead for green. Seeing Jin Zhu''s expression, Si konian Xi also vaguely guesses that the housekeeper in Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth is not easy to get into trouble. She coughed lightly, went to Leng Shaoyuan''s side, sat down, and said slowly, "green is a new comer to the palace. Naturally, she doesn''t know the rules of the palace. Besides, she may have something urgent, so she forgot to knock at the door for a moment. The Lord will listen to her first and then punish her." Lu Er looks up at Si konian Xi. She thinks she can''t escape the disaster, but she doesn''t want Si konian Xi to beg for her. Then she remembers why she came into the room in such a hurry. "My Lord, I didn''t mean to. It''s really an emergency. Last night, the princess suffered from the cold in the Buddhist hall. This morning, she was bedridden and had a high fever I really can''t help it. I just came here and told the Lord Lu''er''s voice is crying. Si konian Xi''s body freezes when she hears the word "Princess". Leng Shaoyuan signals cui''er who has just entered the room to pour tea. She naturally holds Si konian Xi''s white hand in her hand, and does not worry about the presence of others in the room. His silence made the indoor atmosphere become depressed. Green looked anxiously at Leng Shaoyuan, but he didn''t dare to speak any more. After a long time, Leng Shaoyuan said: "the princess is ill, and I''m not a doctor. What''s the use of your coming here to tell me? Why don''t you go to the doctor?"Seeing Leng Shaoyuan''s indifference, little green was very upset. "I''ve gone to ask for a doctor, but But the princess was in a coma and kept talking about the Lord, so the maidservant came here to invite him. " Little green kowtows to Leng Shaoyuan respectfully, but Leng Shaoyuan is still indifferent. But Sikou nianxi''s heart is clear when she hears this. She pulls out her hand quietly and stands up from Leng Shaoyuan. "The princess used to meet the prince, so the prince will go to see the princess sister. It''s natural that the Buddha Hall is cold, and the princess sister can''t stand it. The princess sister is deeply in love with the prince. The prince will go to see her anyway. I''ll be ok here!..." Sikou nianxi''s tone of voice and alienation, completely without the previous warmth, Yan Jingsong is always her knot, no matter how can not calmly accept her. Her long eyelashes covered a pair of smart big eyes, can''t see the mood of the fundus, but Leng Shaoyuan also knew that she was not happy in her heart, this is what he didn''t like all the time. He connived at her like that, believing in her, just hoping that she could treat him like this. But she always kept those rules and proprieties in mind, and trapped herself in it, and never told him what she thought. Just like now, as long as she asked him to stay, he would not be able to send the servant girl, but she didn''t want to push him out even if she didn''t want to. Leng Shaoyuan takes a deep look at him, puts down his cup heavily, gets up and walks out of the door. Green''s response is to thank Sikou nianxi. After that, she follows him in a hurry and looks happy. Chapter 670 There is a mess in the side room of the Buddhist hall. The servant girls are taking care of Si konianxi in and out. Leng Shaoyuan enters the room. The servant girls salute Leng Shaoyuan in a hurry. He strides inside. The doctor is feeling the pulse of Yin Jingsong. Yan Jingsong''s face on the bed was pale, and her face with delicate makeup was lifeless now. Her eyes were closed, and she was still frowning tightly in a coma. "What happened to the princess!..." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t come near. He stood not far away and asked the old doctor in a deep voice. The doctor''s face was not very good-looking. He frowned from time to time and only answered after a long time. "Report back to the prince. The princess suffered from the cold last night. Today she went to the doctor. The cold has gone deep into her lungs. I''m afraid she will fall ill in the future." The doctor stroked his beard with a heavy sigh. Leng Shaoyuan was silent, and the Buddhist hall was always very cold. Last night, he was really in a hurry, so he punished Yan Jingsong to the Buddhist hall without thinking much. But he didn''t expect that Yan Jingsong was always delicate and expensive, and fell ill only one night. Leng Shaoyuan ordered his subordinates to take the doctor out to prescribe medicine, and he stayed. Yan Jingsong on the bed was pale, and his mouth spilled a whisper from time to time. After listening carefully, he was shouting Leng Shaoyuan. Although he didn''t like Yan Jingsong, he couldn''t be indifferent in such a situation. Leng Shaoyuan leaned over and picked up Yan Jingsong and others. She was like this now. If she stayed here, she was afraid that her illness would be more serious, and it would be hard to explain to the Empress Dowager and the Yin family. Leng Shaoyuan holding Yan Jingsong just went out of the side room, and saw Sikou nianxi coming in with her servant girl. After Leng Shaoyuan left nianxi hospital, Sikou nianxi sent someone to prepare some supplements. The princess was ill, and she should come to visit her. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan so carefully holding Yan Jingsong came out, Sikou nianxi''s heart was very bad, but he didn''t show any on his face. He had been kissing her tenderly before, and then turned around to hold another woman so affectionately. He was really affectionate. Sikou nianxi saluted Leng Shaoyuan. Seeing that his posture should be to take Yan Jingsong away from the cold Buddhist hall, he consciously made way. It seems that she really didn''t come at the right time. Leng Shaoyuan was upset because of the appearance of Sikou nianxi. Yan Jingsong, who was in a coma, seemed to feel the warmth in Leng Shaoyuan''s chest, leaned closer to his arms, and murmured the name of Leng Shaoyuan. Si konian Xi''s face is not good-looking, and Leng Shaoyuan can''t delay any longer. What''s more, he doesn''t know how to explain to her. He can only hold Yan Jingsong tightly in his arms and leave the Buddhist hall quickly. Si konian Xi looks at Leng Shaoyuan''s hurry and doesn''t know how to react. For a long time, Sikou nianxi tells cui''er to send the tonics to the meditation center, and then turns back to nianxi center alone. The Buddhist hall is cold, but it can''t be colder than her heart. In the next few days, Sikou nianxi never saw Leng Shaoyuan again. After hearing that he went down to the court, he went straight to the meditation center to take care of Yan Jingsong himself, and Yan Jingsong recovered well under the careful care of Leng Shaoyuan. The concubines in the house went to see Yan Jingsong one after another, but Leng Shaoyuan stopped them. This time, the house began to talk about Sikou nianxi''s disfavor and Yan Jingsong''s blessing in disguise. Because of this disease, Yan Jingsong accepted Leng Shaoyuan''s favor. The concubine Ji in the mansion is jealous, but she can''t help sneering at Sikou nianxi. However, because of her identity, they don''t dare to be too presumptuous. When cui''er tells Sikou nianxi about this, she doesn''t have any reaction. These are expected things. There are many women in the palace, but the Lord is only one person. So these women will discuss things in the palace when they have nothing to do. It''s not surprising that night. Cui''er is fighting for her injustice. That day, cui''er realized that Leng Shaoyuan left because she didn''t want to stay. As long as Si konian Xi left Leng Shaoyuan, he would surely send lv''er away. Instead of asking her to stay, she pushed him out. Cui''er was very worried. Sikou nianxi didn''t think so. At a glance in the Buddhist hall that day, she knew that Yan Jingsong was really sick. If she forced Leng Shaoyuan to stay, she couldn''t afford to wait for anything happened to Yan Jingsong in the future. These days, Yan Jingsong was recovering in the meditation hospital, and she didn''t want to find her trouble again, so she was happy. These days, she carefully considered the clues on the map, and felt more and more that her previous judgment was correct. However, in the current situation, she couldn''t see Leng Shaoyuan for the time being, so naturally she couldn''t go to the old house to check. She was a little worried. It seemed that she couldn''t wait any longer. She had to find a way to see Leng Shaoyuan, and told her that she was going out of the house, so as to help her No more twigs. Before she and Shao Mo Li''s affair is not easy to pass, if oneself again trade rashly privately go out of the house, only afraid that the relationship between the two people will be more and more worse. It''s night. Sikou nianxi sends someone out to inquire about Leng Shaoyuan''s whereabouts. He learns that Leng Shaoyuan is still in the meditation center. It seems that he will rest in the meditation center tonight. Sikou nianxi didn''t know whether he should go to the meditation center to see Leng Shaoyuan, but if he told Yan Jingsong that he was going out of the house, then Yan Jingsong would certainly stop him in every way, and maybe he would mention the last thing again.But after such a long delay, she really felt that she could not go on like this. She knew that she was about to know the truth, but she was hindered by her current identity. After thinking about it, Si konianxi decided to invite Leng Shaoyuan first. No matter whether he was still angry with her or not, she gave up. While Yan Jingsong was still immersed in his tenderness, he had no time to take care of her for the moment, so he should go to investigate quickly. After finishing her clothes, Si konian Xi changes into plain clothes and is going to see Leng Shaoyuan in Jingxin hospital. Cui''er doesn''t know what Si konian Xi is thinking. She thinks she''s finally enlightened. She''s overjoyed. She goes to help Si konian Xi prepare her clothes. She doesn''t want to explain. When the master and servant are finished, they go straight to Jingxin hospital. After arriving at the meditation center, she hears the laughter and women''s coquettish voice. Cui''er takes a careful look at her face. She just frowns and doesn''t have much reaction. Jinzhu is still guarding the gate of the courtyard. He is surprised to see Sikou nianxi coming. After Jinzhu salutes, Sikou nianxi politely asks if he can go in and give a notice. She was afraid that she would go in like this. When she saw something that made her sad, she simply asked Jinzhu to go in first and report it. If Leng Shaoyuan agreed to see her for the time being, she would not be too late to go in. After a while, Jin Zhu goes in and tells Leng Shaoyuan, but Sikou nianxi looks at his face. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t want to see her. "Empress side princess, the prince said that the princess needs a rest, so he would not be able to see her. If she has anything to do, she can solve it by herself. The prince also said that if she wants to go to the government, please don''t come to ask." Chapter 671 Jin Zhu conveys Leng Shaoyuan''s meaning, and he also feels a little puzzled. He clearly sees all kinds of things that the prince has done to the side imperial concubine before, but this time, because of the princess''s illness, the prince suddenly ignores the side imperial concubine. Sikou nianxi calmly listens to Jin Zhu''s message and turns around to leave. Jin Zhu is a bit impatient. This side imperial concubine is a good servant. She is a kind-hearted master, but she doesn''t know why she was left out in the cold. "You don''t have to worry about the princess''s illness. In the final analysis, the princess''s illness is due to the prince. Therefore, the prince should take care of the princess. The princess doesn''t have to worry about it. When the princess''s illness is cured, the prince will go to see the Princess!..." Sikou nianxi nods to Jinzhu with a smile. She knows that Jinzhu is just looking at her, which comforts her. It''s just that Leng Shaoyuan''s temperament suddenly changed. Is it because of Yan Jingsong''s illness that he caused? Or is it just that he threw himself into Yan Jingsong''s arms in her name. The night is getting deeper and deeper. Inside, it is warm as spring. Outside, Si konian Xi''s heart is like ashes. When she turns around and leaves, Si konian Xi''s eyes are dark, and tears can''t help filling her eyes. Now that he had said whatever he wanted to do with her, she was no longer polite. After a few steps, Si konian Xi turned back and stood in front of Jin Zhu. She had already shrunk the mist in her eyes and had a bright smile. "Jinzhu, please let me know when you are free. I took cui''er to Sikou''s old house in the suburb. If things are complicated, I will live outside. Don''t worry. I will come back as soon as possible!..." In order to avoid any disputes caused by her going out of the house in the future, she decided to inform Leng Shaoyuan in advance. At that time, if he has any worries, he can come to check the place at any time. Jin Zhu nods and answers. Si konian Xi turns around and leaves. Until her figure disappears on the path outside the meditation center, a shadow comes out from the arch of the center. "Why do you want to treat her like this? My eyes are red when I look at her. I think I must have held back my tears!" That figure is Leng Shaoyuan. Jin Zhu can''t help complaining. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t open his mouth. In nianxi courtyard, he left nianxi courtyard by her order. After that, he had been resting in the meditation courtyard and deliberately ignored her. He just didn''t expect that she was so calm. Today, he was glad that she came here, but he didn''t see her. He just wanted to see her reaction. He just didn''t expect that she just wanted to ask his permission to leave the palace It''s too late. After they got married, Leng Shaoyuan felt Sikou nianxi''s indecision. He didn''t know whether it was because of Yan Jingsong''s entering the house or because of his previous illusions, so he thought with a flash of inspiration that he could take this opportunity to test her heart, maybe he could also change his identity to accompany her. The next day, Si konian Xi got up early and asked someone to prepare a carriage and take cui''er out of the house. They were both dressed in men''s clothes, but their pretty faces were cold. Because of this sight, she told Leng Shaoyuan about her journey, and she had no worries. The carriage went all the way to Sikou''s old house. I don''t know whether it was her quick action this time, or because Yan Jingsong now had Leng Shaoyuan''s company and had no time to take care of her. She went quite smoothly, without any suspicious people. In the old house, Sikou nianxi lets cui''er stay outside the house. If there is any disturbance, someone will inform her. Just when they enter the backyard and she is ready to get out of the secret room, there is a flash of shadow behind the rockery. Sikou nianxi''s whole body is in a state of alert, and consciously protects cui''er behind. "Who?" Si konian Xi asked coldly, but she didn''t see any movement. She didn''t relax her vigilance at all and stared at the back of the rockery. No wonder no one was following her all the way. She had been waiting here for a long time. "Since you have come, why hide it? It''s not suitable for your husband. Why show up?" Si Kou Nian Xi protects Cui Er to step back a few steps. After a long time, the man behind the rockery chuckled and walked out slowly. The man was wearing a silver mask and a black strong suit. He was very tall. Si Kou read Xi frown, this person gives her feeling how so familiar, although can''t see the face, but that kind of familiar feeling is very strong, but she doesn''t know where to see. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really admire Miss Sikou''s calm and intelligent as always." The man''s voice was low and sweet, and he was smiling. Though he was wearing a mask, scognier was still smiling. He actually knew her daughter''s body, and listening to his tone, he thought he knew her, but scognier couldn''t remember who he was for a moment. "Miss Sikou is really a lady who forgets a lot of things. How can I be ashamed of that?" The man slowly came to scogniano and cui''er. His silver mask reflected a dazzling light in the sun. Si konian Xi saw that he didn''t mean any harm, so she was no longer afraid. She squinted at him and watched him approach. His whole body was filled with a kind of domineering spirit, which made it difficult for people to get close to him. Si konian Xi thought for a long time, but she didn''t know that she was still familiar with such a person. "I dare to ask who you are. There are so many trivial things today that I forgot you for a moment. Please make it clear." Sikou nianxi stands still, pulls cui''er out from behind, and politely salutes the man.The man''s eyes stopped on Sikou nianxi for a long time. Just when Sikou nianxi thought he was going to be angry, the man chuckled and said, "Miss Sikou deserves to be famous in the imperial capital. She will be in the next Jinnian." Jinnian? As soon as the name came out, the image of a person immediately appeared in Si konian Xi''s mind. She and Jinnian had several acquaintances, but every time I met him, he showed off with a mask. This time he wore a silver mask, but Si konian Xi couldn''t recognize it for a moment. About this golden year, Sikou nianxi never knew his true identity. He was hidden and neither good nor evil. Therefore, Sikou nianxi didn''t want to make friends with him, but he didn''t think that he would appear here today. I don''t know whether he happened or deliberately. "It''s you. It''s so impolite of you to read. I don''t know why you came here today, or you knew I would come here and wait here." Si konian Xi tentatively inquired about his purpose. If he met by chance, ordinary people would not appear in this deserted house. It must be that there is something he wants here. What is it? If he deliberately waited for her to come, how could he know her back in advance? I''m afraid that few people except Leng Shaoyuan and Jinzhu knew her whereabouts. Although he came and went without a trace, he would not be so powerful. Jinnian is stunned and laughs, which makes Sikou nianxi a little puzzled and even more disgusted. This moment has already delayed her a lot of things. She has to find out what the words on the map mean when she goes out of the house, but Jinnian is just in the way. She can''t let out the mystery of the secret room before she doesn''t know his purpose and identity. Chapter 672 Jinnian seems to have seen Sikou nianxi''s mind and her alert that she has not disappeared after knowing his identity. Sikou nianxi is undoubtedly quite intelligent. He will reveal his purpose whatever he says, but if he pretends to be deaf and dumb and doesn''t answer, it seems that he is guilty. "Miss Sikou doesn''t have to be so defensive. Now she is the side concubine of Anyang king. Even if I have any idea, it must have become a delusion. But it''s not difficult to know her whereabouts. The reason why I''m waiting here is that I''m entrusted by others. I know that my little sister is in trouble now, so I''m here to help her." Jinnian''s words are ambiguous, but Sikou nianxi can''t find anything unreasonable. Because this is her old house, there are only a few people who know that there is a secret room here. In the past few contacts with Jinnian, she knows that he is not a cunning person, and the secret room hasn''t found any precious things, so Sikou nianxi thinks about the past After thinking about it, I feel that Jinnian really doesn''t need to cheat her. Without any interests, Sikou nianxi thinks that if it is not such a coincidence as Jinnian said that he was entrusted by others, and who entrusted him, Sikou nianxi knows that even if she asked him, she may not be willing to say, so she doesn''t want to ask any more, and believes that he is. But up to now, the person she can think of is the mysterious man who delivered the sandalwood box. Sikou nianxi doesn''t ask Jinnian anything else. Even if she decides to leave cui''er, she and Jinnian go into the secret room, but cui''er is a little worried. Jinnian refuses to show her true face, which makes her very worried. Sikou nianxi pacifies cui''er and brings Jinnian to the secret room. Naturally, she hesitated, but time didn''t wait for anyone. Even if Jinnian meeting was bad for her, she recognized it, but Jinnian made her feel inexplicably safe. Finally, she chose to believe him. They walked all the way along the secret road. Before this time, Si konianxi lit the torch that had been prepared for a long time. Jinnian explored the way in front of him. Si konianxi followed him. Soon they came to the hall. This time, Si konianxi knew that there was no clue to the strategic map in the hall, so she went straight to the painting. When he comes to the portrait, Si konian Xi obviously feels that Jinnian''s body is stiff. Maybe because of seeing this painting, Si konian Xi is a little puzzled. Does the person in the painting say Jinnian knows him. "Do you know the man in the picture?" Si konian Xi can''t help but ask him. The man in the picture shows that he is Prince Yin mushuang, but there is no similarity between him and his royal highness. They are just two people. This has always been something Si konian Xi can''t understand. If Jinnian knew his identity, it would help her. However, Jinnian shook his head and said that he didn''t know the person in the painting. Sikou nianxi didn''t do much to investigate. He took out his map and began to verify whether the sword was what he thought. Following the sword of the man in the picture, Sikou nianxi moved up a little, but she didn''t find anything. She tried to move down. Her fingers crossed the stone wall inch by inch, and finally found that a brick could move about two or three inches away. Sikou nianxi is very happy. Jinnian takes the torch in her hand, and she pulls out the brick with the light of the torch. She finds a crescent shaped pit under the brick, which is very similar to the crescent jade in size. Sikou nianxi tries to take out the crescent jade and put it into the pit. The size is just right. Before she leaves the jade, she hears a "boom". Jinnian almost subconsciously hugs Sikou nianxi in her arms. The roar only lasted for a moment. The dust was flying in the hall, and Si konian Xi coughed. When everything was finally settled down, Si konian Xi realized that he was in Jinnian''s arms now, and immediately pushed him away. His subconscious action made both of them very embarrassed. Without thinking much, Si konian Xi coughed and looked for the source of the sound. Finally, he found that the stone table split from the middle, and the bottom of the stone table was an invisible step. Sikou nianxi was surprised. Maybe this is the secret room in the secret room marked with dotted line on the map. She was about to walk down. But at this time, Jinnian pulled her behind her. She didn''t understand. She turned back and saw that Jinnian had taken the lead in walking down the entrance, so she had to follow her. I don''t know how many of these steps are. The colder they go down, the blacker they are. They can only use the torch in Jinnian''s hand to light up. I don''t know how long they have walked before they can reach the ground. But here in addition to the chill, Sikou nianxi did not find anything else. Jinnian protected Sikou nianxi behind him and walked forward carefully. Suddenly, Jinnian''s body was stiff, as if he had stepped on something. They suddenly felt the sound of the wind breaking around them, which Si konian Xi knew very well. She had experienced once in the secret room of the prime minister''s mansion before. It was the sound of the arrow cutting through the air. Obviously, Jinnian also realized that he quickly turned back and protected Sikou nianxi in his arms. At this time, the arrows had penetrated the air from all directions and shot at them. Jinnian protected Sikou nianxi and dodged from left to right. But the arrows were dense. Although Jinnian''s skill was good, now he was protecting a Sikou nianxi, which was obviously not enough."Come on, step back." Sikou nianxi shouts in Jinnian''s arms. As far as she knows, these arrows are all disposable. They only come out after someone touches the mechanism. If no one fills them in again in the future, they will soon be consumed. Jinnian must have touched the mechanism just now. So now, he can only step back and go up. It won''t take long for all the arrows to be shot. Jinnian reflects this. At the same time, he uses the torch in his hand to wave away those powerful arrows, and at the same time, he retreats to the side of the steps. Jinnian pushes Si konianxi up, and he covers her behind. Si konian Xi climbs up with difficulty. Not long after Jinnian comes up with him, but the torch in his hand has gone out. The wind is still breaking under the steps. Si konian Xi takes out the torches on her body and lights the torches again. Both of them consume a lot of energy. After a short rest, the wind under the steps has disappeared. SIKO nianxi stands up from the ground. Jinnian walks in front of them and they go down again. The ground under the steps was full of arrows. They had just shot from all directions. If they hadn''t moved fast enough, they would have been hedgehogs. Si Kou Nian Xi is glad to bring Jinnian in now. Otherwise, he doesn''t even know how to die. This secret room is not much different from the one above, but it''s much smaller than the one above. Now they should be in the same secret road. After experiencing the mechanism just now, Jinnian is much more careful. They are not sure if there are any other mechanisms here. Chapter 673 Half a quarter of an hour later, they finally passed through the secret passage. It had been dusty for many years, and according to the previous arrows, no one had come here since the decline of Sikou''s family. After the secret Road, the pattern is different from that above. It is also a big hall, but it is divided into small compartments. Each compartment is equipped with wooden doors and locked with big locks. The iron locks have been rusty for many years. Jinnian walked around and made sure there was no more mechanism. Then he came back to Sikou nianxi. They didn''t know what was in the compartment, and the map in Sikou nianxi''s hand didn''t mark it. After thinking about it for a long time, Si konian Xi finally decides to open these compartments. Jinnian gives the torch to Si konian Xi and smashes the sword into the iron lock of one compartment. Si konian Xi stands by and looks at it carefully. These iron locks look rusty, but they are very strong. Jinnian has smashed the iron lock, but he has not been able to break it. It seems that he needs a key, but where is the key now? "Can we try to force this wooden door open? Sikou''s house has been deserted for a long time, and I don''t know where the key is now. I have no choice now. " After a long time, Sikou nianxi stops Jinnian''s action and proposes to smash the wooden door directly. The iron lock may be specially made. It''s definitely not the way to smash it. But the wooden door is not as hard as the iron lock. Maybe it''s better to start from it. But Jinnian is worried that if he smashes the door so rashly, in case there is any mechanism on the wooden door, they can''t avoid it when they touch the mechanism. They finally get rid of the dense arrows. If something goes wrong here, they don''t even have a corpse collector. After thinking for a long time, Sikou nianxi decided to smash the door. Anyway, smashing the door is the only way now. It''s OK to smash the iron lock before. Maybe there is no mechanism on the wooden door. When Jinnian saw that Sikou nianxi was determined, he stepped back and smashed the door, but there was nothing to use in the room. He could only rely on Jinnian''s sword and his internal power. But after a long time, the wooden door was still intact, just like the iron lock. Both of them were a little puzzled. Normally, the wooden door couldn''t have been smashed for so long. They didn''t even leave a trace. Before Jinnian came, his slender finger was gently buckled on the wooden door. Strangely, he only heard a dull sound, but it wasn''t the sound of the wooden door. Could it be said that these small compartments were a cover or a decoration. Jinnian stares at these small cubicles thoughtfully, and feels more and more that the structure here is a little strange. There are 14 cubicles in total, and the ones in front of them are five connected together. After about two meters, there are nine cubicles. The ninth five year plan? Jinnian doesn''t know if this structure is what it means, but what''s more puzzling now is what''s in these locked compartments. There''s a kind of dignity everywhere. In addition, the picture above that shows the prince seems to imply something, but Jinnian can''t understand it for a moment. The "Nine Five" has always been used to describe the present-day saint. But why did the "Nine Five" appear in the secret room of Sikou mansion? You should know that although Sikou Mao was loyal to the imperial court, he had a rebellious heart. Combined with Sikou Mao, he was good at weapon making. If so, then Sikou Mao was good at weapon making Is Mao''s loyalty just his disguise? If this is true, then his death will have a trace to follow. The emperor must have found something and sent someone to execute him. He was stunned to think of Jinnian here. In this way, then how terrible Sikou Mao was. However, this is just a daydream of him. It''s just the structure of a 95% ruler. It doesn''t mean Sikou Mao is not rebellious. Jinnian comes back to see that Sikou nianxi''s pretty face is also full of confusion under the torch. Now the secret room in the secret room has been found, but it''s still useless. She doesn''t know whether the secret room is related to her father''s tragic death, but she faintly knows that if she can solve the secret in the secret room, it''s not far away from the truth of that year . The temperature in the secret room is very low, and Si konian shivers coldly. Jinnian embraces her without thinking. She has no time to worry about the difference between men and women, but the breath in Jinnian''s arms reminds her of Leng Shaoyuan for the first time. The breath between them is very similar, but Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t have Jinnian''s cold temperament. He is always as warm as jade, but Sikou nianxi doesn''t know why, but she always thinks of Leng Shaoyuan. Sikou nianxi and Jinnian stay in the secret room for a long time, but they still have no idea. Sikou nianxi''s pretty face has turned cold and white. Finally Jinnian decides to leave here first. Just as Jinnian hugs Sikou nianxi to get out of the underground secret room, Sikou nianxi suddenly remembers that just when he was checking the structure of the underground secret room, the five compartments and the nine compartments are different There is a gap of about two meters between them. Maybe it''s not a simple dividing line. Si konianxi turned and walked back to the wall. At first sight, it was no different from any one in the secret room. Si konianxi came close to the wall and gently buckled it. Judging from the sound, the so-called wall was made of wood, but it was disguised as a wall.Si konian Xi is even more puzzled. Why should the wooden door be solid while the wall be wooden? Jinnian also knows the mystery of the wall, to try to push forward to the wall. With a dull creak, the wall turned inside, and the door was full of power. Unexpectedly, they bumped into another secret room marked on the map. Jinnian still walked in front with a torch. Sikou nianxi followed him. The secret room behind him was much bigger than outside. There were many big boxes in it. Because of the age, there was a thick layer of dust on it. Jinnian opened a box a few days ago. It was full of weapons. All of them were well made. Even after so many years, the weapons were not affected at all. They were still shining with the cold light of metal. Looking around, there are at least 20 or 30 boxes here. If every box is so full of weapons, then the weapons here can be used by an army of 5000 people at least. The year of Jin is a little chilly. Sikoumao made so many weapons under the emperor''s eyes. According to the quality of these weapons, they are much better than those used by soldiers in the army. But where are the sources of so many weapons? Chapter 674 SIKO nianxi was also shocked by what he saw. He had the impression that his father was always very kind and had a good reputation in the capital. Because his mother liked quiet, his father chose such a place to build the mansion. But at that time, although my father was also in a high official position, he was always very thrifty and incorruptible. How could such a father have the heart of treason? But if it wasn''t for treason to form an army, why did so many weapons appear here. My father used to be good at making weapons, but since he became an official in the imperial court, he has not touched on this aspect any more, for fear that the emperor might suspect that his motive is not simple. It''s just why my father has such a large secret chamber in silence, and all the weapons in the secret chamber are weapons. Sikou nianxi didn''t want to believe that her father was rebellious, but now the evidence is in front of her. She has to think that if her father was rebellious, then the emperor would have noticed. Is it because the emperor noticed what he secretly sent someone to execute Sikou''s family? But if so, why did he keep her. Sikou nianxi thinks more and more that there is a problem, but she doesn''t know where it is. So many shining weapons are placed in front of her and Jinnian, which makes her at a loss for a moment. Originally, she wanted to find out the truth of that year after exploring the secrets in the secret room, but she didn''t want to be more and more confused later. Si konian Xi came forward to touch those weapons that had no temperature, trying to find out some of the truth of that year from above. She didn''t believe that these things were used for treason, and she didn''t believe that the kind father had the heart of treason behind them. But if not, for whom are these weapons made? Is it the man in the picture? Sikou nianxi squats down, her head starts to ache violently, and her body is shivering with cold. This series of facts makes her unable to digest for a moment. Jinnian comes to squat beside her and warms her silently. After a while, SIKO nianxi was better. The temperature in the secret room was very low. Jinnian forced her out of the secret room. If it goes on like this, her delicate body can''t stand it. When they went up from the basement to the upper floor, Si konianxi took the crescent jade back. The moment they took it down, the entrance of the basement closed in an instant without any trace. Jinnian turns his head and looks at the entrance thoughtfully. He doesn''t know what to think. After they come out of the secret room, it''s getting late. Cui''er turns around anxiously outside. She''s afraid that Sikou nianxi will cause any unnecessary disputes if she goes back so late that day. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t believe such things once or twice, but if it''s too many times, plus Yin Jing If the song gets in the way, Leng Shaoyuan will believe it. But when cui''er saw that Si konian Xi was pale and lifeless, she swallowed back her words and said, "are you OK, miss?" Cui''er takes Sikou nianxi''s arm, and Jinnian has already let her go. Sikou nianxi shakes her head wearily. Today''s event has brought her too much impact. Now her mind is in a mess. She has no thoughts at all. She needs to calm down. It''s getting late now. Before leaving the mansion, Sikou nianxi just left a message for Leng Shaoyuan. After a whole day, there was another gossip. She decided to go back to the mansion first. Jinnian puts them on the carriage and watches the carriage leave the old house, but he hasn''t turned around for a long time. He knows that the weapons in the basement have a great impact on Sikou nianxi. But what he is thinking about now is that if these weapons are discovered by people with evil intentions, Sikou nianxi will be in great danger. He only needs a glance to see that these weapons are all well-made and superior. Although today''s emperor''s forces are one in a million, the only regret is that the weapons are not precise enough. Si koumao doesn''t know where to get these weapons, or that this is his whole life''s hard work. However, if he gets these weapons, it will be like a tiger. But he had seen it in the secret room before. The only way to open the secret room was the crescent jade on Si konianxi''s body. Although the furnishings of the secret room looked very simple, he found that even the stone table was made of rocks from the far north. After hundreds of years of experience, this kind of rock has long been invulnerable, as well as those iron locks It''s a rare thing. If there is no crescent jade, there is no possibility to open it. After standing for a long time, Jinnian turned around and left. Unexpectedly, Sikou''s old house was deserted for such a long time, and there would be such a "surprise". It''s just that the current situation is turbulent, and the court is very unstable. If these "treasures" are exposed in front of the public, it is bound to cause great disputes. He is very worried. After leaving Sikou''s old house, Sikou nianxi''s carriage went all the way through the bamboo forest to the Anyang palace. But before it passed through the bamboo forest, it was blocked by a group of people. The driver was in a hurry. Due to inertia, Sikou nianxi and cui''er were almost knocked out of the window. When the horse finally settled down, Si konianxi came out of the carriage. The driver was shocked to see if Si konianxi was injured. Si konianxi waved her hand and looked up to see the group of people in black standing in front of the carriage. It''s the man in black again. Sikou nianxi has a headache. Why does it always happen when she goes out of the house? He always thinks that Yan Jingsong is ill this time, and Leng Shaoyuan already knows the purpose of her going out of the house, so no one cares where she is, and no one will send someone to stop her, but he didn''t expect that there would be a man in black.I knew she shouldn''t have gone out of the house in such a low-key way. How could she bring a few bodyguards out? At present, only she and cui''er, together with an honest coachman, can''t beat these people in black. Si konian Xi didn''t speak. The men in black also stood still and didn''t want to let go. A leader seemed to be playing with his sword leisurely, just waiting for Si konian Xi to speak. But Si konian Xi doesn''t know whether these people are seeking money or recognizing the wrong person. Cui''er trembles and wants to probe out, but she is forced into the carriage by Si konian Xi. If these people are seeking money, they will hand over their belongings. But if these people have any dirty heart, then she will defend her dignity to the death. If she wants to go to the end of the day, she will be happy Can delay time, so keep Cui son, can return to the palace to take a person to collect corpse for her. "The little girl and the servant girl are passing by here temporarily. They didn''t bring any valuables this time. These silver and jewelry are also worth some silver, so they are presented to you and your brothers. Please don''t give up. I wonder if you can let them go?" Sikou nianxi took all the silver and jewelry from her body and motioned the coachman to send them to her. Today, she just went out to do business and didn''t want to stay, so she didn''t bring any more silver. However, all the jewelry on her body was given by Leng Shaoyuan after she entered the mansion. They were all valuable. She also expected these people to let go after they took the property. Chapter 675 I don''t want the coachman to be stopped before they get close to them. The leading man in black laughs sarcastically, as if he''s laughing at their simplicity. In fact, scolianxi is just trying. These people seem to be well-trained. They don''t look like robbers. They just confirm her conjecture. "Miss scoot Oh, no, it should be the side imperial concubine. You don''t have to panic. I''m not a bandit, but my master wants to see the side imperial concubine. If the side imperial concubine cooperates with us, we won''t embarrass the side imperial concubine, but if the side imperial concubine doesn''t want to, then we can only offend!... " The leader then put his sword on his side. His face was covered with black gauze, but his eyes were cold. Although his words were polite and respectful, they were cold. What''s more, Si konianxi found that his address to her had changed two, which indicated that he must know her very well. He said that his master wanted to see her. Who was his master? "I was an acquaintance. Since your master has invited me, I should obey him. I just don''t know who your master is. If you sincerely invite me and know my identity, why don''t you go to the Anyang palace to invite me and arouse the masses like this?" Si konian Xi now knows that these people are not for money or color, so she is relieved. These people are polite. She knows that she can''t escape, but she also wants to know who he is talking about. Should it be Yan Jingsong? Not to mention that Yan Jingsong was ill, Leng Shaoyuan kept watch on her all the time, and she didn''t have a chance to do it. Besides, Yan Jingsong would not be so polite to her. It would have given her face if she didn''t kill her directly. How could she invite her like this. The man seemed to be impatient and walked forward a few steps. She was only a few steps away from the carriage. Cui''er hid in the carriage and didn''t dare to say anything. She secretly looked out and saw the man coming here. She was so scared that she grabbed her clothes tightly and shed tears in an instant. "Why don''t you ask me so much? I''ll know who I am when I see my master. It''s getting late. Please. If my master is in a hurry, it''s not good!" The man urged Sikou nianxi, and it seemed that he didn''t want to stay for a moment. Now Sikou nianxi was really helpless. These people must have known that she would pass by here in advance, and that Jinnian was not easy to start when she was in the old house, so they chose here. She had no choice. If she had nothing to do, they would have to do it directly. She jumped out of the carriage, but cui''er didn''t have time to stop her. She stood in front of the man, smiling gently, and turned back to indicate that cui''er would not move. "It''s me that your master met, so let my servants and servant girls go back. Besides, someone should go back and report a letter to the king of Anyang." SIKO nianxi thinks that he can''t escape, but it''s good to let the coachman and cui''er go back. If there''s anything wrong, he can find some clues to find her. The man thought for a long time and seemed to weigh whether he could let them go. Before he came, his master also told him not to hurt others. If he let them go like this, it would be more troublesome if Leng Shaoyuan came to the door. Sikou nianxi saw his hesitation and guessed that it must be his master who told him something, so he continued to follow suit while the iron was hot, hoping that at least cui''er could leave here. "In the imperial capital, who doesn''t know the favor of the opposite imperial concubine of Anyang, who doesn''t know the power of Anyang in the imperial court. If the Lord can''t find me, he will turn over the imperial capital. At that time, I think your master will have a hard time. Maybe it will cause disputes between them. I think you can''t afford such a big trouble, so why don''t you let me The servant girl went back to tell me that it''s good for me to go to a friend''s house for a short stay. In this way, the Lord will know that I''m safe!... " Si konian Xi smiles bitterly in her heart, but doesn''t show any confusion on her face. The funny thing is that the favours she has always despised have become her life-saving straw. The people in the imperial capital know that the king of Anyang dotes on Si konian Xi, but they don''t know that she has long been out of favor. It''s hard to say whether Leng Shaoyuan will care about her life and death, but there''s no other way, I can only try my best. It didn''t work. After thinking for a moment, the man seemed to know that what she said was credible, so he nodded and agreed. Si konian Xi was pleasantly surprised, so he immediately asked to explain to the servant girl. The man seemed to think that she must have no idea of their identity anyway, so she had no fear to answer. Seeing this, cui''er immediately gets down from the carriage. She wanted to stop Si konian Xi from following them, but she knows that if she doesn''t go, they can''t leave the bamboo forest. She can only follow Si konian Xi. After talking with this man, Sikou nianxi guessed some of his identity, but he was not sure. So he told Cui Er that he met a friend who had known each other for a long time on the way. Knowing that he had nothing to do when he came back to his house, he followed this friend to his house for a while and asked the prince not to worry. If he had time, he took care of Xiaohei in nianxi courtyard And Xiaobai, especially the bell around Xiaohei''s neck, should always pay attention to it, lest Xiaohei be too naughty and lose the bell.The words of Si konian Xi are vague and I don''t know the meaning. But Si konian Xi asks her to give them to Leng Shaoyuan, and she nods. However, cui''er is still not sure that she will leave with these people in black. Besides, she doesn''t know who these people are. If she is a miss, she will be happy Who knows what kind of situation we will encounter if we follow. Si konian Xi smiles to reassure her that she will come back safely, which makes cui''er reluctant to let her go. She looks at the group of people who take Si konian Xi to an ordinary carriage not far away and leave outside the bamboo forest. Cui''er just got on the carriage and urged the driver to leave quickly. She wanted to go back quickly and tell the prince about it. She let the prince know about it earlier, and then she could find her young lady one day earlier. Although the prince didn''t come to the courtyard recently and was tired of staying in the princess''s courtyard every day, she knew that the prince would not be so ruthless, and she must remember it in her heart It''s Miss''s. Anyang palace. Leng Shaoyuan had been sitting in his study for a long time, but he didn''t see Sikou nianxi come back. Now it''s late and the sun is setting. According to the driving distance from Sikou''s old house to the palace, they should have gone back to the palace in half an hour. Why hasn''t she come back yet? If she lives outside today, it''s time to send someone to bring a letter back. I haven''t heard of her saying that she wants to live in the palace before Spend the night outside. Is there something wrong on the way? Chapter 676 Because of this disease in the Buddhist hall, Yan Jingsong did not even meet his concubine in the mansion, and even never went out of the courtyard. Recently, because of Yan Jingsong''s illness, he was accompanied by Yan Jingsong day by day, and she didn''t get the chance to do it. When she thought about it, she shouldn''t have met something. What''s the matter I''m not going back to my house yet. Leng Shaoyuan put down his pen for a while, but he didn''t write down half a word. He put down his pen for a while and called Jin Zhu in. "The concubine''s going out of the house today. The meeting hasn''t come back yet. Take someone along the direction of going to Sikou''s old house to see where she has gone." Jin Zhu was about to take orders to go out, when suddenly there was a noise in the courtyard of Shuimo Xuan. It seemed that the guard at the door stopped the servant girl. Today, Leng Shaoyuan saw that Yan Jingsong had almost recovered, so he found a way to hide in the study. After these days together, Leng Shaoyuan realized that Yan Jingsong didn''t like her only because of sikounianxi''s preconceived ideas. The eldest lady in her had too many temperaments, and she came to coquetry with him every day. As a result, he was upset when he heard her sweet voice. The longer he got along with him, the better he felt that Sikou nianxi was. Yan Jingsong''s indulgence and superficiality, as well as his heavy mind made him unable to bear it, so he became more aware of Sikou nianxi''s good. He began to laugh at himself for having the same insight with Sikou nianxi. She had grown up under the eaves of others since childhood, and her mind was naturally more sensitive than others It''s not easy. She is willing to open her heart to him, but he asks for too much. This kind of thing is better to take time. He thought that he would talk to her when she came back tonight, but now she was gone. At this moment, Leng Shaoyuan was in a state of anxiety. The noise at the door naturally made him think that Yan Jingsong was trying to let him go, and he was very upset. "Don''t worry, you leave from the back door of Shuimo Xuan. You must find out the news of the side imperial concubine." Leng Shaoyuan ignored the voice outside the courtyard, and asked Jinzhu to go to find sikounian Xi immediately. In addition to worrying, she thought that Yan Jingsong must have given her too many sweets recently, and she didn''t know what the future was. She had to find a way to punish her. Jin Zhu pushes the door open, and the maid''s voice at the gate of the courtyard becomes clearer. Jin Zhu is familiar with this voice, so he can''t help but stop to see how the pink figure stopped by the bodyguard looks like cui''er. Leng Shaoyuan sees Jin Zhu standing at the door and frowns to urge her. The maid at the door of the courtyard sees Leng Shaoyuan appear from a distance and increases her voice anxiously. How familiar is the voice? Leng Shaoyuan can''t help looking at the place. "Prince, isn''t that cui''er girl beside the side imperial concubine?" Through Jin Zhu''s reminding, Leng Shaoyuan remembers that it''s her. How can cui''er come back now? Is it because Sikou nianxi has already returned to the palace? The bodyguard at the gate of the courtyard ordered himself not to let anyone in. If it wasn''t for Jin Zhu''s reminding, he would have missed it. Leng Shaoyuan asks the two bodyguards to let cui''er in. Cui''er runs to Leng Shaoyuan with disheartened steps and kneels down with a puff. This action makes Leng Shaoyuan feel nervous. Isn''t Sikou nianxi really in trouble? "Mr. Wang, please help my young lady. My young lady has been so dull since she was a child, but it''s really forced by the environment. Please don''t have the same opinion with my young lady for so many years. Save my young lady!..." Cui''er kowtows to Leng Shaoyuan with tears streaming down her face. She is afraid that Leng Shaoyuan will not help her because of the neglect of Sikou nianxi a few days ago. Leng Shaoyuan is anxious. He helps cui''er up and asks her what''s wrong. If something happens to her, how can he feel at ease. Cui''er will meet those people in black on the road. Sikou nianxi is taken away by the people in black on the ground that his master invited him. She also specially tells Leng Shaoyuan what Sikou nianxi said. Leng Shaoyuan frowned, not to mention that there were few people in the capital who could make Sikou nianxi a friend. Moreover, they were in a state of Cold War recently. How could she explain that he must take good care of the dog and cat. These two little things were brought back by her from the prime minister''s mansion. Does sikornianxi imply that she was taken away by the people in the prime minister''s mansion? But on second thought, if they want to take her away from the prime minister''s house, why do they have to fight like this? What''s the use of taking Sikou nianxi away? Cui''er is almost out of breath when she cries. Jin Zhu taps her on the back to show her not to worry. The prince will not sit by and ignore her when he knows about it. Moreover, judging from his anxious state just now, he is quite worried about her. "We''ll go to nianxi courtyard now, and the side imperial concubine points out that the bell on Xiaohei''s body certainly can''t be said casually!..." Leng Shaoyuan marched to nianxi courtyard. Although he was worried, he was calm. According to cui''er, those people are polite to Si konianxi. That is to say, she''s OK for the time being. But after a long time, he can''t imagine that Si konianxi''s temperament is so strong. If the so-called masters of the people in black have evil intentions towards her, she will inevitably save her reputationLeng Shaoyuan doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He only hopes that he can quickly decipher the meaning of her words. In this way, he can quickly find her back. Leng Shaoyuan''s pace is too fast. Cui''er and Jin Zhu can''t keep up with each other. In the night, no one notices a figure leaving from Shuimo Xuan. Meditation center. Yan Jingsong reclined on the imperial concubine''s couch and looked at the direction of the door with blurred eyes. She was not afraid of cold when she was recovering from a serious illness. Her water pink belly pocket was still looming, and the large white on her chest was more and more dazzling and ambiguous under the bright red candle light. This kind of irresistible scene was specially prepared for Leng Shaoyuan by Yan Jingsong. Although Leng Shaoyuan has been resting in the meditation hall for several days, there has never been any intimate action between them. At night, Leng Shaoyuan is resting in the side hall. She thought Leng Shaoyuan was taking care of her body, and she was happy. But in recent days, her body has almost recovered. She also hinted to Leng Shaoyuan many times, but he pretended to be confused She will go out, such a dress down, is a man will not hold, not to mention the long abstinence of Leng Shaoyuan. She seduced him like this before, but she was humiliated mercilessly. Recently, she heard that she had been married for a long time, and there was no husband and wife between Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi. The bloody prince had not spent the night with any woman for such a long time. How could he resist her temptation. Yan Jingsong smiles triumphantly, but after waiting for a long time to invite Leng Shaoyuan''s green son has not come back, which makes her a little anxious, at this time the door is pushed open. Chapter 677 Don''t push open the door of Yan Jingsong, and leave to restore the charming smile on her face. However, to her disappointment, it was not Leng Shaoyuan who came in, but green. Yan Jingsong immediately sank his face, covered his cloak on one side and got off the princess''s couch. "What''s the matter? What about Wang Ye? I want you to invite the Lord. Where''s the person you invited? " Yan Jingsong angrily roared at her, and her well-made pretty faces were all ferocious. She shrank and whispered back to the scene just in the ink and wash Pavilion. She was ordered by Yin Jingsong to invite Leng Shaoyuan, but she did not expect to meet cui''er, who was anxious to break into the ink painting hall. Seeing this, she hid aside to see what it was. Cui''er struggles for a long time. The guards of Shuimo Xuan stop her on the ground that the Lord doesn''t allow anyone to disturb her. After a long time, Leng Shaoyuan''s door is pushed open. Later, Leng Shaoyuan seems to recognize cui''er and shouts her in Green told Yan Jingsong exactly what happened today. "Do you mean that cui''er didn''t know what she said to Wang Ye, and Wang Ye soon left the ink painting hall with them?" Yan Jingsong also knew that green didn''t dare to lie. When Leng Shaoyuan was taking care of her sick, she heard that Sikou nianxi had come to the meditation center to see Leng Shaoyuan, but Leng Shaoyuan refused. Because she was immersed in Leng Shaoyuan''s tenderness at that time, she had no time to take care of Sikou nianxi''s affairs. Now I think there must be something wrong with Sikou nianxi at that time. Because she is far away, lu''er doesn''t understand what cui''er has said to Leng Shaoyuan. She just looks worried. If cui''er can appear in Shuimo Pavilion, it must be something wrong with Si konian Xi. "Can you see where the Lord took them?" At this moment, Yan Jingsong could not care that he did not invite Leng Shaoyuan. What he was concerned about was what happened to Si konianxi. If he could be eliminated, would it take so much trouble? "Report back to miss, although I didn''t see where the LORD went, looking at that direction, I should have gone to nianxi courtyard." She was afraid of being found by the guards at the door, so she did not dare to go forward. She only dared to look at them from a distance. The direction that Leng Shaoyuan took them to was nianxi courtyard. Yan Jingsong sneered, cui''er was so anxious to find Leng Shaoyuan, so something must have happened to sikounianxi. Originally, he thought Leng Shaoyuan had changed his mind and didn''t waste time on sikounianxi, but he didn''t think that this might be just a cover for Leng Shaoyuan. Even if Yan Jingsong asked green to send someone to find out what happened to nianxi courtyard, and Green took the order to go out, the night was quiet, but Yan Jingsong couldn''t calm down. He thought that Sikou nianxi would be completely out of favor, but he didn''t expect that Leng Shaoyuan would be attracted by her, and he didn''t know whether she had an accident or just her bitter plan. Si konianxi got into the carriage from the bamboo forest, her eyes were covered with black cloth, and there were people staring at her all the time, who didn''t let her see the route. When she got there, they helped her down from the carriage politely. At the moment when he took off the blindfold, Sikou nianxi realized that it was completely dark. Cui''er must have returned to the palace now. I don''t know whether Leng Shaoyuan already knew about her being taken away, or whether he was still in the meditation center with Yan Jingsong. Where the carriage stopped was an independent yard. The door was painted light gold and looked elegant. The man in black, the leader, came forward and knocked on the door, and soon someone opened it. "My wife, my master is in it. Please come in!" But the man didn''t go in. She just looked very respectful and asked scogniano to go in. She didn''t hesitate to step inside. The light in the courtyard was bright. The courtyard was not very big, but the owner''s intention was revealed everywhere. Every corner was exquisitely decorated. When Si konianxi entered the courtyard, the door closed. There is a small stone table in the courtyard. There is a whole set of tea sets on the stone table. Each of them looks very particular. A person sitting at the stone table is slowly tasting tea with his back to Si konianxi. The man was dressed in black casual clothes with rare double-sided white embroidery. The jade pendant on his waist was gorgeous and noble. At first sight, it was either rich or expensive, but he was familiar with his back. That person should have heard the voice of sikornian Xi entering the door, but he never looked back. He was just obsessed with tea tasting. Sikornian Xi was a little annoyed and took so much trouble to bring her here, but he ignored her. Sikou nianxi hesitated a little for a moment, then walked forward, but the man said at this time, "Miss Sikou, you''re all right!..." The voice was as familiar as his back. When the lower Secretary Kou nianxi knew it in his heart, "Your Highness is in a good mood. He took so much trouble to bring my concubine here. I don''t want to let my concubine come to see you taste tea!..." This person is Prince Yin mushuang. Sikou nianxi stands behind him and doesn''t come forward. She remembers her identity. Before she was married to Anyang palace, she could still make friends with Prince Junzi. Now she is Prince Anyang''s concubine. No matter how it may cause misunderstanding, but she will bring her here in such a big way. "Miss Sikou is really smart. I haven''t seen you for many days. You are still so impatient. It''s getting late. You can have a rest first. We''ll discuss something tomorrow." Yin mushuang put down her tea cup and stood up from the stone bench with a smile on her face. She looked at sikounian with burning eyes.Since that day, he never had a chance to see her again. As time went on, he missed her so much that he brought her here just to see her. When he heard that she was married to Leng Shaoyuan earlier, he went directly to Anyang Palace on impulse. He didn''t think about it, but he didn''t see her. Just a few days later, she had already become the side concubine of Anyang king, but he was willing to call her Miss Sikou. Even if she is married, she is still the same as before. Today, she is dressed as a man. Her face is not painted, but she has a different charm. But now her face is not good-looking, because he brought her here in such a way. "My concubine is now another woman. As the crown prince''s crown prince, he brings my concubine here. It seems that it''s out of his grace not to mention that the prince will be worried. If his Highness has anything to say, but I''m just a girl, I don''t think I can help him. His highness should go to the prince." Sikou nianxi shakes off the help of the servant girl and questions Yin mushuang in a cold voice. Her words are indifferent and alienated, and all of them show the difference of identity between them. Yin mushuang''s fist is in her hand. Sikou nianxi really wants to draw a clear line with him. What she is afraid of is not that he has lost everyone''s style, but that it will cause Leng Shaoyuan''s misunderstanding. What''s the rift between them? For a long time, Yin mushuang smiles and walks up to Si konian Xi. Si konian Xi subconsciously wants to escape, but he is imprisoned by Yin mushuang. Chapter 678 They were very close, and Yin mushuang could see the confusion in Si konian Xi''s eyes. It turned out that she looked so calm on the surface, and her heart would be in a panic. Si konian Xi''s hand pushed Yin mushuang hard, but it still couldn''t match his strength. His hand was tightly clasped on her waist, and didn''t give her the chance to escape. Si konian Xi suddenly felt disgusted. Yan mushuang''s breath was hot on her face, and her eyes suddenly became cold. In the previous relationship between the two people, Yan mushuang was always polite, and there was a considerable distance between them. He never crossed it, but he never thought that he would make such an amazing move at the moment. "Your Highness, please respect yourself. I''m already a woman. If your highness insists on this, then I''ll thank you for my death. I''ve proved my innocence!" Sikou nianxi looks up at Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes coldly. If he makes any more excessive moves, she will really fight to death. Yin mushuang just hugged her, and there was no further invasion. After a long time, he sneered, "at the beginning, our palace shouldn''t have let you out of the prince''s residence. Today, we still have to try our best to bring you here. Si konian Xi, don''t think our palace can connive at you for a long time. Leng Shaoyuan, no matter how powerful he is, is just a prince with a different surname. Our palace wants you It''s just a matter of moving your fingers. " Yin mushuang''s unconventional overbearing, but it didn''t scare Sikou nianxi. She knew that Yin mushuang had always loved her. At the beginning, he also said many times that he wanted to bring her into the prince''s mansion as a concubine, but Sikou nianxi never paid attention to it. Although she knew that if she became the crown prince''s side imperial concubine, she would be the imperial concubine, but the city of Yan mushuang was very deep, and she couldn''t adapt to the intrigue in the palace, and she had feelings for Leng Shaoyuan. But she had already married, and Yin mushuang had not given up. "The prince''s Royal Highness has a lot to say. How can we fight his highness? It''s just that my pilgrimage is Mingjun, and his highness is not an extraordinary person. He must not be able to take his wife. Now his highness is the kind of beauty that the crown prince wants. Why don''t you worry about me It''s a waste of time Si konian Xi''s smile and the twinkling of some broken stars made Yan mushuang panic for a moment. Taking advantage of this moment''s absence, Si konian Xi easily escaped from Yan mushuang''s arms and quickly stepped back. She felt that she was a safe distance from Leng Shaoyuan, and then she stopped and looked at him. Suddenly lost the warmth of his arms, Yin mushuang was a little at a loss. If Si konian Xi was really smart, Yin mushuang didn''t know how to deal with it. He laughed loudly. Such Si konian Xi was exactly what he liked. Today''s beauty is a lot, but no one dare to so blatantly contradict him, refuse him, those women are always eager to stick on him everywhere. "Well, the palace invited Miss Sikou today It''s late today. How about tomorrow? " After laughing, Si Yin mushuang politely inquired about Si konian Xi, but he was not as overbearing as before. At the moment, Sikou nianxi could only agree. She was blindfolded before she came, so she couldn''t even judge the direction, let alone know where the residence was. She didn''t worry that Yin mushuang would do anything wrong to her when she lived here. As he said, Leng Shaoyuan is almost in power now, and now the emperor is old, Leng Shaoyuan''s forces have become the fat in the eyes of the princes. If Yin mushuang dares to invade her at this time, she will really die here. At that time, this matter will certainly infuriate Leng Shaoyuan. If Leng Shaoyuan reports the matter to the emperor and refuses to let go, the emperor will surely punish Yin mushuang in order to give Leng Shaoyuan an explanation. If it is more serious, his crown prince will be suspended. How can we say that she is also the side concubine of Anyang king? If she died in the hands of Yin mushuang, it would not be a good thing to spread. Yin mushuang has been immersed in the palace for many years and knows this well. Moreover, he is such a smart person. How can he lose the imperial power for a woman? It is a rare thing that people who love beauty have lost their country since ancient times. Si konian Xi follows the servant girl into the room, and has already arranged the rest. This room is prepared for her daughter''s home. It reveals the delicacy of her daughter''s home everywhere. I think Yin mushuang is a person who knows the meaning. But now Si konian Xi only hopes that Leng Shaoyuan can find it here soon. Before she came here, she had guessed that the person in black who called her master was probably Yin mushuang. Because there were few people in the capital who could invite her so politely, it was only Yin mushuang after thinking about it. Other people wanted her life directly when they met. It was really sad to think about it. So she deliberately left a clue for cui''er to take back to Leng Shaoyuan, hoping that Leng Shaoyuan could know the meaning of it as soon as possible and find it here. This night, Sikou nianxi was very restless. Anyang palace. Leng Shaoyuan three people came to nianxi hospital. Xiao Hei was sleeping sweetly in Sikou nianxi''s bed. He didn''t feel sad because of his master''s absence. Leng Shaoyuan took a few steps to the bed and held Xiao Hei in his arms to check the bell on his neck.Xiao Hei was suddenly picked up and showed his dissatisfaction with it, but was soon subdued by Leng Shaoyuan. The bell on Xiao Hei''s neck was carved in red, but the small one was very exquisite. The string bell is a rope made of gold thread. At first glance, it can''t be used by ordinary people. However, apart from its delicacy and value, it''s just an ordinary bell. Leng Shaoyuan carefully checked the patterns on it and didn''t find any. Is SIKO nianxi just talking casually? She probably doesn''t know who took her. But why does she just talk about Xiaohei''s bell. Just when Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t understand, Jin Zhu asked cui''er softly, "do you know where this bell came from?" Cui''er thinks about it and tells Jin Zhu that the bell is a gift from his royal highness. Seeing that Si konian Xi dotes on Xiao Hei, she specially asks the craftsmen in the palace to make the bell. Si konian Xi likes the bell and takes it to Xiao Hei. Because Xiao Hei likes the bell very much, and she shows off every day in the first few days, so cui''er''s image is deeper. After listening to cui''er''s answer, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly realizes that Si konian Xi specifically tells cui''er that she should take good care of Xiao Hei''s bell. It must be si konian Xi who guessed that the people in black were Yin mushuang before. She sent cui''er back to tell her. But she didn''t dare to say it. She just used Xiao Hei''s bell as a hint. Chapter 679 But now I know that Sikou nianxi was taken away by the prince''s mansion. It''s getting late today. How can a cautious person like Yin mushuang leave traces? Besides, I''m afraid Sikou nianxi is just a guess. Leng Shaoyuan orders Jinzhu and cui''er to go back to themselves first. He takes a rest in Sikou nianxi''s room. The room without Sikou nianxi is very cold. Whether it''s happy or angry, there is still the gentle breath of that person. But he never thought that one day that person would not be in his sight. Meditation center. "Do you mean that SIKO nianxi is out of the house, and is not in the house now?" The next morning, as soon as Yin Jingsong got up, green came to tell her what she had found out last night, but the people in nianxi yard seemed to be ordered by Leng Shaoyuan not to disclose the information, so she checked for a long time and spent a lot of money to learn from a little maid who swept the yard that Sikou nianxi had not come back last night. Little green wants to ask something else, but the servant girl refuses to say it. However, it is enough for Yan Jingsong to know the news. She thought that it was Si konianxi who also began to compete with her. She pretended to be ill and wanted to invite Leng Shaoyuan, but she never came back. Yan Jingsong sneered. This time, it can be said that it was a gift from heaven. According to the form of Leng Shaoyuan last night, Sikou nianxi''s whereabouts must have been unknown to him. Cui''er has always been Sikou nianxi''s close maid. Now she would be so anxious to find Leng Shaoyuan. It must have been a night since Sikou nianxi was hijacked. Even if she could have her life back, it would be a pity How to calculate her innocence? Last time, because of the sudden weakness of Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t pursue it any more. After all, he chose to believe Sikou nianxi. This time, he just saw what he would do. "Send someone out to spy on Sikou nianxi''s whereabouts. If you find out, you''ll find someone to do it." Yan Jingsong knew that it was a good opportunity, so he did not do it twice. If he could find Sikou nianxi before Leng Shaoyuan, he would marry her name directly, which would save her a lot of time. Anyway, her whereabouts are all under the control of Leng Shaoyuan recently. Naturally, he knows that she didn''t hijack Sikou nianxi. Then, if something happens to Sikou nianxi in the future, he can''t doubt her. In this way, he can''t count on her. As long as Si konianxi disappeared in the world, how could he still need to do so much to tempt Leng Shaoyuan. Early in the morning, Si konian Xi dressed neatly and waited in front of the table in the hospital. The maid in the hospital also prepared breakfast early. However, Si konian Xi didn''t want to eat it, so she drank some porridge carelessly. Just when Yin mushuang got up, he was already on the verge of success. Sikou nianxi forced his heart to be more and more agitated. Seeing that he finally got up, he filled the tea cup in front of him and sat far away from Yin mushuang. After yesterday, Sikou nianxi is on guard against Yin mushuang, but he knows that he won''t do anything about her for the time being. "Your Highness can let me wait. I don''t know what your highness said last night. Please make it clear that I can go back to the palace as soon as possible, so as not to worry the king." Yin mushuang chuckles, takes a sip of tea, and looks at Sikou nianxi coldly. She obviously didn''t sleep last night. Today, she still has deep fatigue and dark circles under her eyes, but she can''t wait to go back to her home. Does she love Leng Shaoyuan so much? He''s the prince of a country. If you follow him, you can get anything, but why does she want to go back It''s always a long way off. "Don''t worry, my concubine. Recently, I heard that the king of Anyang sleeps in the princess''s courtyard all night. Your nianxi courtyard is quite deserted. I''m afraid that the king of Anyang has long forgotten you. Why are you so anxious to go back to the palace?" Although every act and every move of Yin Mu frost did not take her away, she kept paying attention to her. He had already put on the eyeliner in the palace of Anyang. The purpose was not only to monitor the cold and little yuan''s movements, but also to focus on the trend of Si Kou Xi Xi. When he learned about her recent situation, he had already saved the mind of taking away the idea of Si Kou. Sikou nianxi didn''t think that Yin mushuang even knew what was going on in the palace. "Your Highness really has great powers, but it''s a family affair in the palace after all. I''m just the side concubine of the palace. It''s his freedom where the LORD lives. I''m not the one who should care about it, and I''m not qualified to care about it." Sikou nianxi is very calm. It''s just through this that Yin mushuang shakes her heart, not to mention that she seems to be involved in Yin mushuang everywhere in the recent investigation. Moreover, according to his relationship with the prime minister''s house, she can''t have any relationship with him. Yan mushuang was silent for a moment, and the atmosphere between them was a little dull. Now the night has passed, but Yan mushuang has been chatting for so long without mentioning what he said last night, let alone letting her go. I don''t know whether Leng Shaoyuan will find here, no matter whether Leng Shaoyuan will misunderstand her innocence, as long as he can Just enough to get her out of here. "I don''t know what your highness said last night. As long as I can do it, I will obey your orders and try my best to do it." Si konian Xi mentioned last night again. Although she was upset, she could only calm herself down.Yin mushuang filled her tea, and after a moment''s silence, she said, "I''ve heard that she often goes to Sikou''s old house in the suburbs recently. I don''t know if there''s anything there to attract her!" It was because of her going to the old house. Sikou nianxi was worried. She thought that Yin mushuang was not curious. When she was still in the prime minister''s house, she knew that Yin mushuang and Sikou Chang had a lot of friendship. When she went down to the secret room that day, she overheard the conversation between him and Sikou Chang. After that, things connected one by one, and Sikou nianxi could not help but feel cold in his heart. Is it because Yin mushuang found out that she was exploring Sikou''s old house secret room, that he came to explore her? "Why did your highness ask like this? I came out of Sikou''s old house. It''s reasonable to go back to see the old house, isn''t it?" Si Kou Nian Xi''s soft smile pretends that he doesn''t know anything. But how could Yin mushuang be so easy to fool? That day in the prime minister''s house, he knew that the person in the secret room was Si konian Xi. In the name of catching the assassin, he went to visit her boudoir. Later, he didn''t expose her because there was no direct evidence, but because he borrowed his love for Si konian Xi. A few days ago, she married to the Anyang palace. He thought she could settle down a lot, but he didn''t think that recently, she began to go to the old house frequently. She must have found something there. Yin Mu frost forced smile, obviously don''t believe her words, but he also don''t know whether to directly ask. Chapter 680 Yin mushuang also knows that Sikou nianxi is investigating the cause of her father''s death many years ago. If he finds out the secret between him and the prime minister''s house by mistake, it will be his dilemma. Now he is involved in too much. The court is in turmoil, and the sixth Prince is ready to move. Although he is the Prince now, he will worry for a day as long as the emperor is in power. That''s great The mountain can''t be destroyed just because of sikornianxi''s being a girl. Although he is extremely fond of her, but he is also a beauty, love more Jiangshan. If he chose between the two, he would rather choose Jiangshan. Therefore, he must make sure that Si konianxi is not a threat to him. "Nianxi, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. Our palace knew that you were in the secret room of the prime minister''s mansion that day. As for the man, he should be the king of Anyang, and you already knew that our palace was with sikochang. Since you have entered the secret room, we think you should have seen something you shouldn''t have seen!..." Yin mushuang put down the tea cup in his hand and took a light look at Sikou nianxi. His eyes were cold. His slender fingertips gently clasped the table and knocked on Sikou nianxi''s heart. He has already made clear what happened on that day, but Sikou nianxi doesn''t know whether she should follow his words or just bite her clothes as if she can''t understand them. But the current situation is very unfavorable to her. She has never been safe before Leng Shaoyuan came. Yin mushuang has been immersed in the struggle of the royal family for many years, and she can guess his cruel means. Once she is found threatening him, he will not hesitate to get rid of her, even if he loves her. At this moment, even though Sikou nianxi is stupid, he knows that what Yin mushuang said should not be seen is the painting. At this time, Sikou nianxi begins to doubt that the person in the painting should be the real prince, but if that person is the prince, then who is Yin mushuang in front of him? "Your Highness is worried. The prime minister''s house has always been heavily guarded, not to mention that I am a helpless orphan, not worthy of hearing the secrets of heaven. Moreover, even if I know something, then it is a matter of the royal family. It is too far away for me, a woman who lives in a big courtyard. Therefore, your highness does not have to worry about me threatening his highness "As the crown prince." The only thing Si konian Xi can do now is to take herself out of this matter immediately. She didn''t want to participate in it. This military and national event is a matter between men. If she were only the truth of many years ago. But I don''t know if Yin mushuang would believe her. The painting in the secret room was not very hidden. They came out of the backyard that day. How could they not see the painting? Since they knew it was impossible to hide, they simply admitted it. Yin mushuang had a faint smile on her lips all the time. She neither refuted nor agreed with what Sikou nianxi said. He was suspicious. Almost nobody in the court knew what happened in those years. The reason why she kept the painting was that Sikou Chang imitated the human skin painting in Sikou Mao''s house. He wanted to find what he wanted from the painting, but Sikou Mao was old The painting in the house has been put in place for so many years, just to attract people who know the secrets of the old house, but what I didn''t expect to attract was Si konian Xi. It''s just that if there''s no one to instruct, how can Sikou nianxi find there so quickly? It''s hard to say whether someone intentionally guides Sikou nianxi to participate in this matter. However, since Sikou nianxi was not willing to say anything at the moment, it was not good for Yin mushuang to ask more, "in this case, please take care of yourself." His address to sikornianxi was as polite as before. Si Kou Nian Xi nodded slightly and said, "I''m sure I know how to handle it. So I don''t know if I can go back to my house now?" From yesterday to now, I don''t know if the palace has turned upside down. At present, Yin mushuang could have told her so clearly about the secret room, not about the portrait. She was afraid that after a long time, he would know that there were weapons hidden in the old house. At that time, she didn''t know how he would use the means to get it. If these weapons were used in the fight for the throne, wouldn''t she indirectly help Yin mushuang? However, there are few people who can believe it now. Shao Moli has been hated by Leng Shaoyuan for her. If she tells him about it, it will definitely affect him. Then there is only Leng Shaoyuan left. Between the prince and Leng Shaoyuan, Si konianxi still thinks Leng Shaoyuan wants her to believe it. Yin mushuang laughs when she is stunned. She seems to have heard a joke. "Why is the side imperial concubine so anxious? I didn''t say that I will send you back after asking about it. No, it''s a single courtyard in our palace. The environment is good. Since the side imperial concubine is here, I''ll stay a few more days!..." Yin mushuang doesn''t care whether Sikou nianxi agrees or not. She gets up and leaves the yard. Looking at Yin mushuang''s back, Sikou nianxi is very angry. She dares to say that after a long time, he doesn''t want to send her back, but she doesn''t know what the effect of leaving her is. It''s just a long time. Can she go back to the palace smoothly? Anyang palace. Leng Shaoyuan sent people to get nothing, but he also found out that Yin mushuang was not in the palace recently, but he didn''t hear that the emperor sent him out to work recently, and he didn''t go to the imperial court in recent days. After asking, he heard that Yin mushuang sent people to the Imperial court to tell him that he was ill, and that he was only in where to recuperate. No one in the imperial court knew except the emperor and the queen.Combined with the clues left by Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan has to suspect that Yin mushuang took Sikou nianxi away, but he said that it was the place where he took Sikou nianxi away. But he can''t ask the emperor. There are two obvious forces between Leng Shaoyuan and Yin mushuang in the court. If they disturb the emperor, then it will be big. I''m afraid it will be a disaster It''s out of control. Just when Leng Shaoyuan was worried, the people who were sent by Jinzhu to watch the prince''s mansion came back and said that today a carriage came back and took away several servant girls and servants in the mansion. Their carriage had already sent someone to follow them, but I don''t know if they found someone following. The carriage has been circling around the bamboo forest in the suburbs. Just when the people in Jinzhu were impatient, the speed of the carriage suddenly increased. But when their people caught up with them, they found that there was no one else in the carriage except a coachman. It was only when they saw the servant girls and servants getting on the carriage that they disappeared. Leng Shaoyuan was silent. Yin mushuang was cunning by nature. He must have found someone following him and went around in a carriage. He was afraid that the servant girls and servants had already got off the car nearby. Sikounianxi was also robbed in the bamboo forest. This time, the servant girls disappeared in the bamboo forest, so the residence of Yin mushuang must be nearby. On the one hand, Leng Shaoyuan continued to send people to monitor the prince''s mansion, and on the other hand, he began to look for the other room from the bamboo grove. He did not believe that Yin mushuang would not return to the mansion. Chapter 681 Meditation center. The people from Leng Shaoyuan are looking for Sikou nianxi, and Yan Jingsong is not ambiguous, but Leng Shaoyuan can''t find out about this matter, so her harvest is not big, and nianxi courtyard is very tight. So far, except that Sikou nianxi hasn''t returned to the house, all the information has not been leaked. "Green, what''s the news?" It''s getting late, and Yan Jingsong has spent the dinner, but no one has ever reported the progress of today. It seems that Sikou nianxi suddenly disappeared. Even Leng Shaoyuan''s people didn''t get any news, and the information in the courtyard was temporarily blocked. Therefore, those concubines in the mansion were only Sikou nianxi. They were jealous because of Leng Shaoyuan''s recent love for Yan Jingsong and didn''t see the people in the courtyard. Yan Jingsong thought that if there was no news, it would be time to let out the news about Sikou nianxi''s being hijacked to Ji Qie in the house. At that time, even if she could not be removed, the rumors in the house would make her have no place. At night, just as Yan Jingsong was about to fall asleep, there was a sudden knock on the door. Yan Jingsong immediately turned over and sat up, got out of bed and walked to the door. At this time, there was the voice of green outside the door. Yan Jingsong immediately opened the door and saw green standing at the door with a happy face. "Miss, the people we sent have news!..." When the people sent by Yin Jingsong were searching for Sikou nianxi, they met Leng Shaoyuan''s people by accident, so they followed them. At last, they saw that the search area was in the bamboo forest in the suburb, and they heard that Sikou nianxi had left a clue that Yin mushuang had taken her away. After learning these clues, those people immediately came back to tell Yin Jingsong. Yan Jingsong smiles. It seems that God really gave her a chance. If Yin mushuang really took Sikou nianxi away, then with the relationship between them, she asked Yin mushuang for someone, and was afraid that he would not give it? In this dynasty, the greatest support for Yin mushuang was the Yin family. Now, compared with the support of the Yin family, a Sikou nianxi was nothing. And Yan mushuang''s careful mind naturally would not hide Sikou nianxi in the prince''s mansion, otherwise Leng Shaoyuan would not have found her for so long. Yan Jingsong''s mind flashed and thought of a place. If Sikou nianxi was robbed near the bamboo forest, she must have been hidden in the residence by Yin mushuang. Before she got married, she heard the Empress Dowager complain that it was Yin mushuang who didn''t do his job. The good prince''s mansion didn''t want to build a residence in the suburbs. At that time, the Empress Dowager was worried that Yin mushuang would not use it to hide her beauty. At the moment, Yin mushuang hid Sikou nianxi there, but what Yan Jingsong didn''t understand was why Yin mushuang robbed Sikou nianxi. If he wanted to use Sikou nianxi to threaten Leng Shaoyuan, why didn''t he act. But now that you know where Sikou nianxi is going, you don''t have to pay attention to the real purpose of Yin mushuang, "green son, tomorrow morning, we will visit the prince''s house." Yin mushuang was so happy that Leng Shaoyuan was still searching for it. I''m afraid that what he found was a corpse, right? Prince''s residence in the suburbs. Sikou nianxi had finished reading several scripts in the room, and her door had not been opened all day. Yin mushuang was afraid that something might happen to her. After a while, she sent someone to knock on the door. Sikou nianxi just answered. After lunch, Yin mushuang seemed angry and forced to open her door. Si konian Xi was startled by the huge sound, but after seeing the angry Yan mushuang at the door, he regained his composure and continued to write with his head down. "What does your highness really mean? I''ve been confined here for a day and a night. I don''t know what your highness wants me to do. It''s too late now, but why does your highness want to break in like this?" After finishing the last word, SIKO nianxi put down his pen and stood up from his chair. Before, Si konian Xi was modest and polite to Yin mushuang, but he didn''t know how long he would confine her here, so Si konian Xi''s attitude to Yin mushuang became much colder. Seeing that she was about to find out the cause of her father''s death in those years, Yin mushuang appeared in the middle of the journey. If time goes by, rumors will be everywhere in the capital. I''m afraid that her actions will be more difficult. Yin mushuang didn''t get angry again because of Sikou nianxi''s indifference. Seeing that she was well, she also restrained her anger. "The concubine doesn''t have to be so frightened. Our palace just wants to see how capable the Anyang king you are thinking of is. All day and night have passed, and the Anyang King hasn''t come yet. Why are you so anxious? It''s wrong for you to marry into the Anyang palace. Why don''t you borrow it This opportunity follows our palace. " Sikou nianxi heard this with a sneer. He thought that Yin mushuang was still a modest young man, but he didn''t think that he had such a dirty heart, not to mention that one daughter can''t be married twice. Moreover, she couldn''t follow his relationship with Yan Jingsong. Sikou nianxi went to the door. It was already full of stars outside. "It''s time for your highness to go back and have a rest. Whether it''s right or wrong, it''s my own choice. Please don''t be so forced." Sikou nianxi looked back at Yin mushuang and went to the hospital. today, Yin Mu frost made a special trip from Prince Edward''s house to some servant girls and his family. He has never lived here since he was completed, but he came to the holy place the other day. He still had enough company to accompany Sikou Nian. Even if he could not marry her, it would be a comfort to get along with her.But the person who went back to pick up the person told that someone seemed to be following him on the way. For the sake of safety, the people under his command specially let the carriage around here for a long time, and then let the servant girl and the servant get off quietly in the middle of the way, and then came here. Yin mushuang sneered, it seems that Leng Shaoyuan has found out his head, and it seems that he and Leng Shaoyuan can be together soon I see you. The next day, someone in the prince''s mansion told him that it was Yan Jingsong who asked for a visit. Yan mushuang was puzzled. Although Yan Jingsong was a member of Yan''s mansion, there was no intersection between them. She was one generation older than him. He also knew that Yan Jingsong had married into the Palace, but he didn''t know what her visit was about. But I had already arrived at the prince''s mansion. If I didn''t see him, I couldn''t say it. Yin mushuang told his servants to take good care of Si konian Xi, and then immediately got on the carriage and rushed back to the palace. Yan Jingsong took green in the prince''s house for about half an hour, and Yin mushuang hurried back to the house. When Yan Jingsong saw his dusty appearance, his heart was clear. It seems that it is credible that Yan mushuang robbed Si konianxi. "I don''t know what the princess of Anyang has to do with her recent visit. I''m very surprised to hear that the princess of Anyang has come to visit us recently because she has been ill recently." Yin mushuang called her according to Yan Jingsong''s current identity, but it seemed strange. Chapter 682 However, Yin Jingsong didn''t care. She got up and met Yin mushuang according to the etiquette. When she came to the mansion, she felt that the prince''s house was very lonely. It was also rumored that his highness was not close to women, but there was not a concubine. After entering the mansion, she learned that Yin mushuang was not in the mansion. During the time when I went to report to Yin mushuang, three concubines came to accompany her. When Yan Jingsong saw the concubines, he felt very familiar. After careful thinking, these women were very similar to sikounianxi. One of them heard that she was the prince''s favorite, and the woman was just like sikounianxi. Yan Jingsong knew why Yan mushuang would rob sikounianxi. Just understand the fact, Yan Jingsong is more unwilling, why everyone is obsessed with Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan because of these days Sikou nianxi missing, anxious to eat, and then is Yin mushuang, know Sikou nianxi is Leng Shaoyuan''s side concubine, but still take her away at such a big risk, and then there is a saddened Shao Moli. Why is she an orphan daughter still able to enjoy such treatment everywhere, and the eldest lady of the Yin family, the Empress Dowager''s niece, even now that she has become a princess, she has to deliberately tempt Leng Shaoyuan. However, Yan Jingsong was not reconciled to this discovery. If he knew that Yan mushuang had such a mind for Sikou nianxi, could Sikou nianxi''s innocence be guaranteed? "Oh? Is your highness unwell? In my opinion, it''s just recently that I''ve had a pretty girl who''s been ecstatic, isn''t it Yan Jingsong doesn''t want to go around with Yan mushuang, and she is not afraid that he won''t admit it. Now Leng Shaoyuan knows that sikounianxi is in his hands, so it''s just a matter of time to find sikounianxi. But at the moment, what Yan Jingsong needs to consider is if Yan mushuang really loves Sike nianxi, then whether he is willing to call her out, if not, then her trip will be in vain? Yin mushuang was stunned, but even though he understood the meaning of Yan Jingsong, he laughed aloud, took off his cloak and sat down on the chair, with hot tea in his throat, Yin mushuang also understood what Yan Jingsong was doing today. I''ve heard that Yan Jingsong has always loved Leng Shaoyuan. It''s hard for her to marry Leng Shaoyuan. Later I heard that she was able to marry Leng Shaoyuan because she threatened Leng Shaoyuan with Sikou nianxi. Now she''s visiting a concubine in the courtyard. I think she must have got the news. "Yes or no, it''s all my own business. I don''t need the princess to worry about it. If the princess has nothing to do, please go back. If it''s too late, the king of Anyang will come to meet the important people in my palace!" Yin mushuang thought about sikounian in her heart, so she didn''t want to entangle with Yan Jingsong any more. Yan Jingsong was not willing to let Yin mushuang go, but the words have already said this, so there is no need to beat around the Bush, she directly and clearly explained her purpose today, no matter whether Yin mushuang should or should not, she should try first. "Yes? Your highness is half right about what he said. Before long, the Lord will come to ask for someone from his highness, but it''s not me, it''s At that time, even if your highness is the prince, then the king of Anyang is not a vegetarian. If the emperor knows, will it have any impact on your highness? " Yan Jingsong was steady, the tea in the prince''s house was really exquisite, and the entrance was mellow. With the support of Yan''s house, Yan mushuang almost wanted wind and rain in the court all these years, and suppressed the most powerful sixth Prince everywhere. Therefore, he was very polite to Yan''s house, but if he was caught by the sixth Prince because of his impulse, or so on It was Leng Shaoyuan who made it to the holy place. His life would not be easy. Yin mushuang saw that Yan Jingsong had already said the words. After thinking for a moment, she sank her temper to see what she wanted. Now she was openly threatening him. "Is the princess threatening our palace?" Yin mushuang''s voice suddenly became cold, and he dismissed the servants in the front hall. Now Sikou nianxi has not revealed it in his hand. He also knows that Leng Shaoyuan will find his head sooner or later, but he just ignores everything on impulse. Moreover, when he knows that Sikou nianxi has been going to Sikou''s old house frequently recently, he is also frightened, but he didn''t expect to let Yin Jingge know the news. "How dare I threaten your highness? I just want to make a deal with him!" Yan Jingsong knew that Yan mushuang''s heart was also shaken at this time. He thought power was more important than anything. How could he give up because of a woman. Yin mushuang didn''t speak, but he motioned to Yan Jingsong to tell us about the deal. Yan Jingsong is worthy of being the daughter of the old fox, uncle Yin. It can be said that it''s a set of calculations. "Your Highness will give me SIKO nianxi, so my father will certainly help me on the way to the throne in the future!" Yan Jingsong knew that her father had always had reservations about supporting Yan mushuang. This time, because of sikounian, she was willing to give up. As long as she can persuade Yin mushuang now, she will persuade her father. She is the apple of the Yan Family''s eye, and she is not afraid that her father will not agree. The corners of Yan mushuang''s mouth had a light radian, which was really a good deal. Uncle Yin seemed to be helping him, but he only used 30% of his strength. He also wanted to leave a way for himself. He was afraid that if Yan mushuang ascended the throne in the future, the first time he would start was the Yin family.Since ancient times, it was the emperor''s most taboo to be a high achiever. Uncle Yin considered it from this aspect. If he did not show his talents and had the support of the empress dowager, then Yan mushuang would not be able to move him for a moment. Because of the reservation of the Yin family, although Yin mushuang was the prince for such a long time, he was also worried about this position. If the Yin family promised to help him with all his strength, then he could fight with Leng Shaoyuan. At that time, I don''t know whether he could take the sixth prince at one stroke. Seeing Yin mushuang''s hesitation, Yan Jingsong was glad, and she quietly waited for Yan mushuang''s response. If the deal was successful, then her position in Anyang palace could be stable. After all, there would be no next Si konian in the world. After a long time, Yin mushuang stood up and stared at Yan Jingsong tightly with dark eyes, "it was inconvenient for the palace to take part in the business between the princess and the prince, but the palace also knew the purpose of the transaction between the princess and the palace. After thinking about it, the palace thought that now the king of Anyang must have known that the side princess was in the hands of the palace, if there was something wrong with the side princess That''s not the sin of our palace. Even if my uncle helps me with all his strength at that time, do you think that with your position in the mind of the king of Anyang, you can do it? " Yin mushuang is naturally not stupid. Yan Jingsong clearly wants to take this opportunity to get rid of Sikou nianxi, but Leng Shaoyuan already knows that Sikou nianxi is in his own hands at this time. Chapter 683 Yan Jingsong''s abacus is very good. When Leng Shaoyuan knows that Sikou nianxi is in her hands, and if she can take Sikou nianxi from Yan mushuang''s hands, then if Sikou nianxi has something, then Leng Shaoyuan will find him. Even with the full help of the Yan family, Yan Jingsong can leave himself dry It''s clean. Yan Jingsong''s face turned pale and his eyes were fierce. Yan mushuang''s words hit her pain, so his refusal was obvious. "So your highness just won''t? Are you not afraid that I will go back and tell you where the princess is? " Yan Jingsong forced himself to calm down, which was the seed of infatuation. "Please help yourself, but I think the princess is not so stupid. Well, we have something else to do. Please come back!" Yin mushuang got up and ordered to leave. Leng Shaoyuan''s people had already found the bamboo forest, and he had been worried about the situation there. Prince''s residence in the suburbs. Si konian Xi woke up in the morning and saw Yin mushuang rush away, but because of his leaving here, the guard became more strict, and she had no chance to escape. At this time, the voice of the bodyguard saluting came from the door. Did Yin mushuang come back? The door was pushed open, but it was not Yin mushuang who came in, but Sima Chaoping, a man whom Sikou nianxi could never have imagined. I have seen this man named Sima Chaoping several times before. She always thinks that he is her brother Sikou Zhongyu. However, even if she asks him, she says that he is not Sikou Zhongyu. Now he will appear again in the prince''s residence. Listening to the people saluting him at the door, she must have a long history with the prince. Sima Chaoping was startled to see sikornian Xi sitting upright in the courtyard. However, even if he calmed down, his blue casual clothes set off his spirit. Compared with the last time, he was still unsmiling. He nodded slightly to sikornian Xi and then turned to yinmushuang''s study. SIKO nianxi stared at his back for a long time and thought deeply. It was obvious that this man was his brother. Every time he saw him, the emotion in his eyes told her that she was right, but he didn''t want to recognize her. After a while, Sima Chaoping came out of his study. Sikou nianxi immediately stood up and called out to him, "Mr. Sima, please stay. After a few years, do you still remember the Sophora tree in the old house?" Although Sima nianxi was shouting at him, he still tried to test him. Sima Chaoping''s face didn''t change. He didn''t even look back. "I don''t know what the girl is talking about. I have something important to do in the army, so I left first!" Sima Chaoping didn''t give Sikou nianxi another chance to ask, so he turned around and left the hospital immediately. Sikou nianxi can only watch Sima Chaoping leave, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth again. He tries again and again to deny it. Maybe he has recognized the wrong person, but he won''t. the attachment in his eyes is clear. If he is not Sikou Zhongyu, why does she always mention Sikou''s old house? Is he What''s so hard to say? Yin mushuang didn''t come back all night. At dusk, the servant came to tell her that Yin mushuang had been ordered to go back by the emperor on his way back to the palace. In recent days, Yin mushuang hadn''t gone to court, and there seemed to be turmoil in the frontier, so the emperor ordered him to the palace to discuss the matter. Yin mushuang didn''t return to Sikou nianxi, but he was very happy. However, she was thinking about whether she should let Yin mushuang investigate the relationship between Sima Chaoping. Today, according to his familiarity with the mansion, she should be under the hands of Yin mushuang. It''s easy for Yin mushuang to verify this. At night, Si konian Xi is sleepless. At this time, she feels that there seems to be a strange aroma in the room. She subconsciously covers her mouth and nose, opens the curtain of the inner room and goes out. At night, several servant girls in the room fell to the ground. A man in black was standing in the middle of the room. Si konianxi restrained the scream in his throat. How could this man look so familiar? "Miss Sikou, you''re all right!..." The man spoke slowly, and his voice was like an old man. Si konian Xi remembered that this was not the mysterious man who gave her the sandalwood box that day? Why is he here. "Who are you?" Sikou nianxi waited for the fragrance to dissipate, and then he took his hand. The man was so powerful that even she knew that she was here, and he came when Yin mushuang was not here. Last time he came to give her a sandalwood box. I don''t know why he came to see her this time. Since he can come in like this, can he take her out. "I know you already have some eyes, but you can''t ignore the painting in the secret room, and the prince can''t be trusted!..." The mysterious man didn''t answer the question of SIKO nianxi. He said these two words in a deep voice and flew out of the window. Daren Qing, the mysterious man, came to say these two words. Did he know that she wanted Yin mushuang to investigate the identity of Sima Chaoping?After careful consideration, Sikou nianxi also thinks that it is not advisable for Yin mushuang to investigate Sima Chaoping. She knows that Yin mushuang and Sikou Chang have a lot of friendship. If Sima Chaoping is really Sikou Zhongyu, will Yin mushuang and Sikou Chang, who are greedy for Sikou''s old house, let him go? After thinking about it, Si konianxi decided to shut up. The next morning, Si konian Xi got up early, but Yin mushuang still didn''t come back. At this time, there was a noisy sound from the door and the sound of weapons colliding. Si konian Xi immediately pushed the door out. But he saw that the gate was in a mess. The bodyguard of Yin mushuang''s sect was fighting with some people in black. Although the leader was masked, his breath was too familiar, which made Sikou nianxi blush. After so many days, she finally waited for him. Yan mushuang didn''t expect that someone would call in when he was away, so few people stayed. Before long, those people in Black got the upper hand, and the leader strode to sikounian, who was still waiting for him. "I know you will come!" Si konian Xi looked up at the man''s dark peach blossom eyes. His eyes were always full of affection, but now she missed them very much. That person is Leng Shaoyuan. After knowing that his subordinates already know the place where sikounianxi is imprisoned, he immediately comes here. He hasn''t seen sikounianxi for a few days, and he''s much haggard. Because he did a good job in his secret work, the news that Sikou nianxi was hijacked didn''t leak out, so he thought that he couldn''t come to the important person with such a high profile, so he wanted to disguise as a man in black and take her away. At that time, Yin mushuang didn''t dare to publicize it out loud, so it was over. Chapter 684 Leng Shaoyuan''s careful consideration, on the one hand, was that he didn''t want to tear his face with Yin mushuang so soon, on the other hand, it was to save Sikou nianxi''s reputation. He had already regretted the last time. Leng Shaoyuan reaches out his hand and hugs Sikou nianxi in his arms. Her soft body leans against his arms. At this moment, he is not angry or trying. He has not been able to sleep soundly in the past few days when she is away. Although he knows that Yin mushuang will not hurt her, he is afraid that he will do something stupid according to her temperament. Fortunately, he comes in time enough and she is intact Standing in front of him. SIKO nianxi Wo breathes deeply in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. The familiar smell on him makes her put down all worries and anxieties. She always believes that he will come. Jin Zhu couldn''t bear to disturb the two people''s inseparable embrace, but Yin mushuang is not in the house at the moment, but he doesn''t know what will come back. If they bump into each other at that time, it''s not good. "Prince, concubine, it''s not safe here. Let''s leave first!..." Jin Zhu reminds Leng Shaoyuan that he just regains his mind and pulls Sikou nianxi to leave at the gate. When Yin mushuang finished handling the affairs of the court, he came here nonstop. When he was still some distance away, he felt a sense of killing. He had a bad feeling. When he got to the gate of the court, he saw the bodyguard who had stayed to see Kou nianxi fell at the gate. As soon as Yin mushuang''s brow tightened, he didn''t need to go in to see that Sikou nianxi had already been taken away. He bent down and found that these bodyguards seemed to have been knocked unconscious and didn''t take their lives. Yin mushuang raised his foot and kicked the nearest bodyguard. Soon, the man kneaded his forehead and woke up. He came back to see Yin mushuang above his head and immediately stood up from the ground . "Your Highness My subordinates are incompetent. A group of people in black broke in while you were away. Their skills are so good that we can''t stop them The side imperial concubine has also been robbed. Your highness, will your subordinates take someone to find the side imperial concubine back? " The bodyguard asked Yin mushuang carefully for fear that he would offend him. After a long silence, Yin mushuang waved her hand to let the bodyguard go ahead. It seemed that Leng Shaoyuan had been here, but what Yin mushuang didn''t expect was that Leng Shaoyuan found here so soon and took away Si konian so quietly. He had robbed the side concubine of Anyang king, so this time Sikou nianxi was taken away, he couldn''t make a sound, if this matter was made big, then what Yan Jingsong said would come true, he can''t take a risk. Therefore, Yin mushuang could only endure it. Since Leng Shaoyuan didn''t care any more, he thought it was over. When he entered the yard, there was no breath of that man in the yard, and Yin mushuang was lost. At this time, Yin mushuang saw a letter under the teacup on the stone table in the courtyard, which must have been left by Leng Shaoyuan. Yin mushuang took out the letter, which was written by Leng Shaoyuan. "Your Highness is safe. Today, I will take my wife away. The hijacking of my highness will be over. If there is still such a thing in the future, I hope your highness will forgive me for my disrespect. I hope your highness will respect me above the court and under the court." However, with a few words, we can see Leng Shaoyuan''s threat. Yin mushuang crumpled the letter into a group and threw it out. Leng Shaoyuan''s power in the court can''t be underestimated. Everyone in the imperial capital sighed that the king of Anyang was romantic, but he didn''t want that it was just his surface. Relying on his own power, he never put Yin mushuang in his eyes, which can be ignored He robbed Si konian Xi to save his reputation. It''s just that if Leng Shaoyuan had any doubts about him because of the painting in the secret room, then what happened in those years would not be revealed. If there was an accident, then he and sikochang would be killed. It seems that if you want to find a way to make Leng Shaoyuan unable to expose him, at this moment, the first person Yin mushuang thought of is Yan Jingsong. As long as Yan Jingsong is willing to help, then they can grasp Leng Shaoyuan''s trend in the first time by cooperating with each other. At that time, they will have a preparation, but he just rejected Yan Jingsong, and I don''t know if she will. Yin mushuang thought that she must be prepared for a rainy day. Meditation center. "What, do you think scogniano has come back?" Yan Jingsong listened to Green''s reply, and angrily threw the cup out of his hand. The best white jade cup came to pieces, and green was even more scared. Originally in the prince''s mansion, because of Yan mushuang''s strong refusal, Yan Jingsong was very angry. The first time she wanted to go back to the palace, she told Leng Shaoyuan about it. At that time, it would not only damage the reputation of Sikou nianxi, but also stir up the dispute between Leng Shaoyuan and Yin mushuang. If she could not tell Sikou nianxi After getting rid of the Houji, I didn''t expect Leng Shaoyuan to find Sikou nianxi so soon. It was a good opportunity, but it didn''t want to pass away. How could Yan Jingsong not be angry, "what did the LORD say?" Lu''er shakes her head, but the prince doesn''t say anything, but all the concubines in the mansion go to nianxi courtyard. The concubines in the mansion don''t know about the hijacking of the side imperial concubine. The gate of nianxi courtyard is locked these days, but it''s suddenly lively today. The explanation given by the other side is that the side imperial concubine suffered from the cold a few days ago, because she''s afraid of being ill and giving it to all the people in the mansion, so the gate is closed I saw the guest, but today the side imperial concubine''s body is very good, the Ji concubine in the mansion no matter is flattering or sincere, all went to nianxi courtyard.At the moment, Leng Shaoyuan is not in the mansion, but nianxi courtyard is very busy. Green asked whether Yan Jingsong would go to see her. Since Sikou nianxi said that she was ill these days, today she is well, and all the concubines in the mansion have gone. If there is no movement in the courtyard, it would be stingy. "Go, why don''t you go? Go and prepare some tonics. Let''s see the side concubine who has just recovered from a serious illness." Yan Jingsong went to nianxi hospital with green son, and before he entered the door, he heard a lot of laughter inside. With a sneer, Yan Jingsong sorted out her scarlet dress and went in. Almost all the concubines in the hall came. Sitting on the seat was sikounian Xi in a light pink dress. She was haggard and looked as if she had just recovered from a serious illness. Ji concubines can''t do without flattery, but Sikou nianxi just sits on the chair with a shallow smile and talks to the women from time to time. The atmosphere is also very harmonious. The sharp eyed cui''er saw Yan Jingsong coming in from the hospital, and quickly pushed Tusi konian Xi. Yan Jingsong''s big red figure had already come in between the stupefied gods. When the concubines saw Yan Jingsong coming, they all got up to salute her. Yan Jingsong was also very kind, "sisters, get up quickly, I just came to see the side imperial concubine sister, there''s no need for such a big gift!..." She motioned to green to put the tonic on the table and sat on the seat. Chapter 685 All Ji concubines were at a loss when they saw that Yan Jingsong came to nianxi courtyard so ceremoniously. Moreover, they heard that Yan Jingsong had been punished to the Buddhist hall earlier. While Ji concubines were gloating, they heard that she was ill and was carried out by Leng Shaoyuan himself, so she was so confused. However, no one was allowed to enter her meditation home, but today she came to nianxi home with so many gifts, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Looking at her bright red dress, her skin was whiter, and her face was more ceremonious. In the custom of this dynasty, only the wife could wear bright red dress, and Yan Jingsong was showing off. "How can the princess come here today? I heard that the princess was ill a few days ago. I thought I should go to visit her. I didn''t want to be proud of my body, so I delayed. I didn''t want my sister to come back. It''s not my body." Sikou nianxi didn''t feel anything. She only thought that Yan Jingsong didn''t know that she was hijacked when she left the palace, so she just said that she was ill, and there were too many women in the palace, so it was inevitable to compete for favor. She also thought a lot in Yan mushuang these days. If she didn''t want to fight, it didn''t mean that other people would let her go. Since she had chosen this way earlier, what''s more You might as well comply. She knew the arrogance of Yan Jingsong, so there was no need to fight her head-on, but as a side concubine, the concubine in the house still had to deal with it, but she didn''t think that Yan Jingsong would come. "Oh, yes, my younger sister was ill. A few days ago, you came to my meditation center to see Wang Ye. I thought you were going out of the house again. I was a little confused at that time. Wang Ye was very worried, so I couldn''t go out to see my younger sister. Please don''t blame me." Yan Jingsong looked up and down at Si konian with a smile. Si konianxi is very uncomfortable. I don''t know if she knows anything. Whether she came here to test her, and she went to find Leng Shaoyuan a few days ago, which was mentioned by her. Listening to these concubines, it is clear that Si konianxi has been out of favor for a long time. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t go to Yan Jingsong''s room on the wedding night, but he didn''t even see Sikou nianxi. In the eyes of all the concubines, it was because Yan Jingsong pretended to be ill in exchange for Leng Shaoyuan''s sympathy. "Oh, what does the princess say? At least you are not punished by the prince. Then the prince has to take care of his feelings and reason. The prince is kind. Even if Xiao hei and Xiao Bai on the side of the princess have something to do with the prince, the prince will not just sit back and take care of it!..." Just as Sikou nianxi was about to speak, the woman nearest to her spoke first. There were too many Ji concubines in the house, and Sikou nianxi couldn''t name her. But looking at her dress, I know Leng Shaoyuan must have loved her very much. She said that Yan Jingsong''s face was red and white with sharp teeth. Although she was just a concubine, she was the most favored in the palace before the princess and the side princess entered the palace, and her family background was not much worse than the two, so she naturally did not pay attention to Yan Jingsong. She didn''t want to help Sikou nianxi, but simply despised Yan Jingsong''s behavior. Yan Jing''s sharp nails were about to be pinched into the flesh, but she didn''t attack. If she said something to punish the concubine, it was not impossible, but it seemed that she had no bearing. "Oh? This younger sister is very talkative, but even if the Lord is guilty or kind, he has spent so many days in my meditation home. I don''t know how long he has spent with this younger sister? Oh, look, I almost forgot that my sister hasn''t got the qualification of independent hospital yet. " Yan Jingsong naturally won''t eat this dark loss, she quietly choked the Ji concubine back, the Ji concubine who didn''t get the title in the house was not qualified to be divided into a single courtyard, so all Ji concubines lived in the same courtyard. No matter how the woman was favored before, she had no reputation, and it was not polite for her to dare to talk to the imperial concubine Yan Jingsong like this. The woman''s face was not good-looking. She was about to make an argument, but another woman quietly pulled her sleeve, "Qingqing, stop talking!" It turns out that her name is Qingqing, and her gentle name is quite different from her impulsive temperament. "It''s getting late. We finally get together in nianxi courtyard. Then we can stay for lunch and go. Cui''er, ask the kitchen to prepare more dishes." Sikou nianxi wanted to resolve the embarrassment between them, so he told everyone to stay for lunch. Yan Jingsong saw that the woman named Qingqing didn''t speak any more, and she didn''t want to fight. The purpose of this trip was Sikou nianxi, not these unknown concubines. "That''s not necessary. I heard that my sister was out of the house before, so I came to see if she came back. I didn''t think that maybe my information was wrong, but my sister was ill!..." Yan Jingsong didn''t want to be confused by sikounianxi, so he mentioned her leaving the house again. Earlier, because Sikou nianxi went out of the palace and spent a night with a strange man, there was a lot of noise in the palace. However, I don''t know how Sikou nianxi seduced Leng Shaoyuan. This matter has gone so obscure.But today, Yan Jingsong mentioned again that whether Sikou nianxi really went out of the house this time or not, the last thing would be mentioned, so her end would be ugly. "What''s the princess''s elder sister saying? I''ve been in the hospital recently. How can I get out of the house? My elder sister has been listening to me!..." Sikou nianxi''s face did not change, but she could guess that Yan Jingsong must know something, otherwise she would not bite the matter out of the house. The concubines also saw the fight between them. The woman named Qingqing couldn''t see it any more. She sneered and left. "Thank you for your kindness, but I have something else to do. I won''t stay any longer. I''ll have a talk with her another day." After that, Qingqing turned and walked away without looking at Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong narrowed her eyes and looked gloomy. It seemed that she must have been too kind to these concubines. Now she didn''t even pay attention to her. She must be treated well in the future. Just as the atmosphere between the people was extremely awkward, a servant and servant girl saluted at the door. Looking around, it was Leng Shaoyuan who had finished his business and came back. "Oh, the side concubine is so busy here." Leng Shaoyuan removed her cloak and went into the front hall. Yan Jingsong''s gloomy face became delicate at this moment. She first stood up from her chair and went to lengshao, and nestled in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms as soft as boneless. "The LORD came back so early. My concubine came to see my sister today when she had nothing to do. I didn''t want to meet all the sisters in the house, so I chatted with them for a while." Chapter 686 Yan Jingsong was not as cold and powerful as before. In front of Leng Shaoyuan, she was a little woman. Her sweet voice made people feel sick. Si konianxi and all the concubines bowed down to salute, and then they didn''t come forward again. Yan Jingsong''s overbearing attitude was clearly not to let anyone take advantage of it. Leng Shaoyuan staggers her body and turns to Si konian Xi. His hand naturally embraces Si konian Xi in his arms. The moment he lowers his head, there is tenderness between his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Are you almost recovered?" Leng Shaoyuan''s voice was not big or small, but it was enough for all the people present to hear. Previously, they thought that what Yan Jingsong said was somewhat credible, but even Leng Shaoyuan said so, so they only thought that Yan Jingsong was nonsense. Si konian Xi''s clever nest in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, red cheeks and shy nod, which made Yan Jingsong''s face very ugly. It was clear that Leng Shaoyuan still loved her in the meditation center a few days ago. Why did all things change because of Si konian Xi''s coming back from the outside? This si Kou nianxi has been in the prince''s mansion for so many days, and Yin mushuang has a strong desire for her. It''s impossible to say that her innocence has been gone for a long time, but Leng Shaoyuan still dotes on her so much, which is not worth it. Before, they shared a room with Shao Moli. Even if there was nothing between them, now Yan mushuang, sikounianxi, was really a woman of high temperament. It was a miracle that such a woman could enter the palace. How could she still be so favored? Yan Jingsong was really not reconciled. "It''s hard for the prince to deal with military affairs. My sister is in good health. I''m afraid she won''t be well served. Why don''t you go to the meditation center? Recently, Green''s learned a few more dishes. It''s best to have an appetizer for the prince!..." No matter Si konianxi was still in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, Yan Jingsong climbed up to Leng Shaoyuan''s chest, and his soft body was close to Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, and specially gathered his fullness on Leng Shaoyuan''s chest. This kind of blatant temptation made Sikou nianxi blush. Many concubines were stunned. They didn''t know what to do when they stayed in the same place. They didn''t think that although the princess was arrogant, she was also a famous lady from an official family. She was very dignified. How could she seduce Leng Shaoyuan so shamelessly in public. Si konian Xi quietly wants to withdraw from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, and the three of them are close to each other, so Yan Jingsong''s every move is clear to her. She doesn''t want Leng Shaoyuan, but tightly clasps her slender waist and doesn''t let her withdraw. Leng Shaoyuan''s left hand holds Si konian Xi, and there is a Yan Jingsong in his arms, which is really a blessing. Leng Shaoyuan looked down at Yan Jingsong in his arms, a pair of peach blossom eyes were romantic, and his mouth was still filled with evil smile. Yan Jingsong was in a moment of panic and indulged in his eyes. "That''s not necessary. Isn''t the princess just recovered? Let''s go to see the princess some other day! " Leng Shaoyuan''s low voice rings out and refuses Yan Jingsong. He holds Sikou nianxi''s hand tightly. With Sikou nianxi''s light turn, he is far away from Yan Jingsong, and Sikou nianxi has never been out of Leng Shaoyuan''s arms from the beginning to the end. Yan Jingsong''s gentle smile just froze in the corner of his lips. When the situation was bad, all the concubines left nianxi courtyard one after another. How dare they stay to have dinner with Sikou nianxi? I''m afraid that the princess was angry for a moment, and what she said made the prince angry. At that time, I''m afraid it would involve them. Sikou nianxi is embarrassed in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, but Leng Shaoyuan strongly forbids her to leave. So Sikou nianxi looks up and bumps into Leng Shaoyuan''s unfathomable eyes. The broken stars were shining in his eyes, but he was about to overflow with deep feelings. Sikou nianxi didn''t know what was going on. Since he came back from Yan mushuang''s residence, Leng Shaoyuan was very kind and tender to her. He also specially explained that he had been in Yan Jingsong''s courtyard for the sake of being angry with her. In fact, nothing happened between them in recent days, though He seemed to be resting in the meditation center, but he stayed in the side room all the time. Although Si konian Xi didn''t believe it, since he explained it in this way, it showed that he cared about her, so the ambiguous atmosphere before them came back again. They looked at each other affectionately, completely forgetting that there was another person in the room. Such a scene completely angered Yan Jingsong, and so openly put on such a loving appearance in front of her eyes, and did not put her in the eye at all. "The prince loves her sister very much, but I don''t know how her sister has been living in the prince''s house these days. What''s the meaning of her being robbed by her royal highness? I think both the prince and his sister know it. So they are alone these days and nights It''s a pity that the Lord still loves his sister so much. I''m afraid it''s.... " Yan Jingsong deliberately wanted to talk but stopped, and there was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. Si konian Xi''s heart was tight. If she knew everything, Si konian Xi''s pretty face suddenly turned white. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t respond, but his smile was deeper. He hugged Sikou nianxi''s body more tightly in his arms, and looked at Yan Jingsong in a twinkling of an eye."The princess knows a lot. It seems that the princess''s illness is getting better soon. Should I be glad to have such a virtuous princess who cares about the affairs in the palace?" Leng Shaoyuan''s other hand intentionally or unintentionally plays with sikounian Xi. He is waiting for Yan Jingsong to say something. He knows that if Yan Jingsong is not completely controlled, sikounian Xi will still be restless in the house because of this. Yan Jingsong naturally knew that Leng Shaoyuan''s words were not really praising her, but she didn''t care. She didn''t get rid of Sikou nianxi before, so she had to try to stir up the relationship between her and Leng Shaoyuan. As long as Leng Shaoyuan ignored Sikou nianxi, she had a chance. "It doesn''t matter how much I know. The key is that if the people in the imperial capital knew it, she had been robbed by someone who loved her for a long time, and she had been in the golden house for a few days. In addition, on the previous night in the cabin, I don''t know what I would say about my sister. At that time, the Lord hou would be Oh, my concubine almost forgot. These younger sisters certainly don''t care. I heard that my younger sister had these peach affairs before she came out of the cabinet. But you don''t care, the side concubine of Anyang king. The court, including the empress dowager, don''t know what to think? " Yan Jingsong took out all the things that happened several times, even moved the Empress Dowager out just to succeed in one fell swoop. It was really dazzling when she saw the two people embracing each other, but what surprised her was that Leng Shaoyuan never had the slightest anger or other expression, only holding a smile with unknown meaning. Chapter 687 This kind of Leng Shaoyuan made Yan Jingsong unable to understand, but Sikou nianxi''s pale face made Yan Jingsong very useful. She must have never thought that even if she was pressed down by Leng Shaoyuan before she came out of the cabinet, she still found it. So many things are combined, and all of them are questioning her innocence. No matter how much Leng Shaoyuan loves her, he can''t help shaking his heart. But what Leng Shaoyuan said next makes Yan Jingsong feel cold. She doesn''t know that Leng Shaoyuan will spoil sikounian so much. "The princess is threatening the king and the concubine? However, I don''t blame you. There is only one thing I don''t understand very well. Let''s not say why you know so much. First of all, I want to tell you why you have married into the palace and why you are in a hurry. Even if you have a relationship with the crown prince, I heard that you always have a shallow relationship with the crown prince. Why do you show up in the past few days when the imperial concubine was robbed What about the prince''s house? " Leng Shaoyuan finally let go of Sikou Nian in his arms. He walked to Yan Jingsong step by step and looked down at her eyes tightly. There was no wave in his eyes, but Yin Jingsong shuddered. She only felt a bad premonition in her heart, but it was too late to take it back. "If there is any shady business between the princess and the prince, then it makes sense for the princess to know that she was robbed instead of recovering from illness in the hospital. Are you right, princess?" Yan Jingsong panicked, and then realized why Leng Shaoyuan would smile so unknowingly, which was clearly falling into his trap. He waited for her to say that he knew about the hijacking of Si konianxi. Why didn''t you expect that Leng Shaoyuan would be in charge of her tracks? He always thought that Leng Shaoyuan was too busy looking for Sikou nianxi to take care of her, but he didn''t want him to send someone to watch her. Leng Shaoyuan had already been in charge of his tracks. He really tried his best for Sikou nianxi. It was because he was careless that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know that he was going to find the crown prince. Even if she didn''t conspire with Yin mushuang to rob Sikou nianxi, she was going to discuss that Sikou nianxi should be put to death. Maybe this crime is more serious than kidnapping side imperial concubine. Yan Jingsong''s beautiful eyes were full of tears. She looked pitifully at Leng Shaoyuan, and her body was about to fall down. "How can the prince think so about my concubine? My concubine is not well in recent days, and she can''t see her mother''s family. It''s inconvenient for her to walk around the prince''s house. How can the prince think that she is conspiring with his highness to rob my sister?" The words were like crying and complaining. Other people were really distressed, but Leng Shaoyuan just laughed, turned back and held Sikou nianxi in his arms again, bowed her head and gently pinned a wisp of her hair behind her ears, and did not look at Yan Jingsong again. Before, he was very anxious because of the hijacking of Si konianxi, but he was also afraid that if he accidentally leaked the news, Yan Jingsong would take this opportunity to obstruct him, so he had been sending people to spy on Yan Jingsong. He didn''t think that there was something wrong with her. She has always had no intersection with her royal highness. Although the Yin family has always belonged to the prince school, it is a matter of the court after all, so Yan Jingsong did not participate in it. But at this moment, she saw Yan Jingsong go to find Yin mushuang, and you don''t need to know that there was a problem. Leng Shaoyuan sighed that Yan Jingsong''s action was too fast, which can''t be underestimated. "Yes or no, the princess knows best, but if the king knows that the people in the imperial capital or someone in the palace are talking about it, then the king should ask the Empress Dowager for advice. Is there any connection between the private communication between the princess and the prince and the side princess?" The Empress Dowager forced the marriage to him. The princess lost her virtue and secretly colluded with her royal highness to rob the princess of the palace. Just because of jealousy, he went to the Empress Dowager for advice on how to deal with it. She can move the Empress Dowager out, so can Leng Shaoyuan. Yan Jingsong knows that this matter can''t be mentioned any more, and even how she explains it, Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t believe it. The involvement is too big, so she doesn''t dare to take risks. "Well, it''s not too early. It''s time for the princess to go back. The side princess hasn''t fully recovered. I''ll have a talk with her another day." Leng Shaoyuan sat down with the pale Sikou nianxi, and gave an order to Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong didn''t want to stay any longer. She said goodbye in a hurry and went out of the courtyard. Yan Jingsong''s body softened down. Green helped her, but she found that her hands and hearts were full of sweat. She thought her provocation would work, but she didn''t think that Leng Shaoyuan would have another move. In the end, she underestimated Leng Shaoyuan too much. In Beijing, it is said that Leng Shaoyuan inherited the throne and was a real playboy. But after this time, she realized that these were just appearances. Leng Shaoyuan was not as cynical as he looked up to, and he was so deep in the city that he and he were just beating stones with eggs. On the one hand, Yan Jingsong sighed that he didn''t love the wrong person, on the other hand, he hated sikounian so much that she could let Leng Shaoyuan protect her. Green didn''t dare to ask more, and helped Yan Jingsong step by step to go back to the meditation center. Seeing her posture, she knew that she was deeply hit. It''s my dream.Si konian Xi didn''t expect that Leng Shaoyuan would send Yan Jingsong away in a few words. Looking at Yan Jingsong''s pale face, he knew that he was hurt, and Leng Shaoyuan was really cruel. "What''s the gain of going out this time?" Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t care what Sikou nianxi thinks in his heart, what he cares about is whether Yin Jingsong will hurt her. "Can I trust you?" This time, Si konianxi no longer uses those concubines, but uses "I". At present, there is no one around her who can be trusted. She also knows that this matter involves a lot, and her own strength is not enough to find out the truth many years ago. Shao Moli''s words, Leng Shaoyuan is quite dissatisfied with him. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compete with Leng Shaoyuan. But Jinnian has always come and gone without a trace. She doesn''t know his real identity, so now she can only rely on Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan laughs when he hears that she is his concubine. She wants to spend her life together in the future. How can she not believe it? But when he saw her serious expression, he had no intention to joke and nodded solemnly. Sikou nianxi sighed, leaned out of Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, stood up and turned his back to Leng Shaoyuan, "I know that there are many women in the palace, and those who fight openly and secretly are indispensable, so I will protect myself carefully. You don''t have to worry about my life in the palace, but can you help me find out the cause of my father''s death many years ago?" Sikou nianxi''s voice was low, almost imploring. The mysterious man said that her royal highness could not be trusted, but she was alone and weak. How long would it take to find out the truth? Since she married Leng Shaoyuan because of the investigation, why not take the risk to believe him. Chapter 688 Leng Shaoyuan pondered for a moment, got up from behind, hugged Sikou nianxi in his arms, and put his head on her head. It''s not that he didn''t want to help her, it''s just that he doesn''t know anything at the moment, and this matter has passed for so many years, so it''s impossible to investigate. "Yesterday, I found the secret room in the secret room on the map in the old house, and I also found many well-made weapons there, but I never believed that my father would be rebellious, but these weapons could not be explained, so could the cause of my father''s death be related to these weapons?" After thinking about it again and again, Si konian Xi decided to tell the whole story of yesterday. After such a long time together, she knew that Leng Shaoyuan was not as cynical as he seemed. His military strategy and his long sleeves made Si konian Xi admire him very much. He pretended to be unruly in the eyes of the common people, but he couldn''t understand why there were so many Si konianxi. They had experienced life and death together, and he always protected her under his own wings and trusted her unconditionally. What else could she not be satisfied with. It''s false to say that she doesn''t love him. If she doesn''t love him, she will be so sad to see him staying in the meditation center. If she doesn''t love him, why is she so relieved to be held in his arms now? Why can she accept his intimacy earlier and push him away when their names are right after they get married I''m embarrassed by others. Now it''s the same. You can trust an outsider and a stranger, but why can''t you trust him. Leng Shaoyuan is silent. Sikou Mao makes weapons without permission. He either wants to revolt or is instigated by someone. However, after so many years, it''s really impossible to find out. Even if sikoumao was not killed, if the imperial court knew about these weapons, he would surely die. "Do you know why Yin mushuang robbed you?" After pondering for a long time, Leng Shaoyuan broke Sikou nianxi''s body, looked directly into her clear eyes and asked her seriously. I knew that Yin mushuang was in love with Si konian Xi, but I didn''t rush to know that Si konian Xi was already the queen of Anyang, and then I would risk robbing her, unless Si konian Xi had something he wanted to know. Si konian Xi thought for a moment, Yin mushuang almost expressed his admiration every day these days, but he was not sure what it was. "I''m not very clear, but he was very interested in my going to the old house. By the way, he also talked about exploring the secret room of the prime minister''s mansion with you before I married into the palace. He himself admitted that the people we saw that day were him and his uncle. He only talked about what we shouldn''t see. After thinking about it, I don''t know if what he said was the painting." Sikou nianxi tells Leng Shaoyuan about Yin mushuang''s abnormality. The painting seems to be very important, and what Yin mushuang said should not be seen is only it. There is nothing worth looking at in the secret room, so we can only see the painting. Leng Shaoyuan''s face is dignified. The painting is about Prince Yin mushuang, but it doesn''t look similar to today''s Yin mushuang. Since he is so nervous, why is the painting still hanging in Sikou''s old house? Thinking of this, Leng Shaoyuan remembered an old story. A few years ago, Xiao Ming of the frontier came to attack, and the emperor ordered him and Yin mushuang to meet the enemy. Yin mushuang had been living in the palace because of his weak body, so almost no one in the court had seen Yin mushuang. On the day of the expedition, Leng Shaoyuan went to the battlefield first. It didn''t take long to hear that Yin mushuang was attacked by the frontier army on the way. Under the full resistance, Yin mushuang was weak because of his own body, so he was knocked down from the cliff, and his life and death were unknown. The imperial court sent many soldiers to search for him for several days, but they failed. Finally, the emperor had to give up. He only thought that he was dead, but when the imperial court was about to hold a national funeral for Yin mushuang, who was only the prince at that time, he was sent back by Si kouchang, who was not the prime minister at that time. It can be heard that people in the Palace said that the back of Yin mushuang and the original Yin mushuang had completely changed. The prime minister''s explanation was that Yin mushuang destroyed his face after falling off the cliff, and then he was rescued, and then he was sent to Sikou''s house. Sikou Chang found a miracle doctor to treat Yin mushuang and changed his face. At that time, sikochang also asked the miracle doctor who was treating Yin mushuang to testify. In addition, Yin mushuang had a royal keepsake in his hand, so the emperor gladly accepted this fact. Because of this, Yin mushuang was granted the crown prince, and sikochang was granted the prime minister because of his contribution to the treatment of the crown prince. However, Yin mushuang was in good health after returning to the palace, and then he moved out of the palace and lived alone in the crown prince''s house. This is an old story, but now combined with the painting, it seems that the current Yin mushuang is probably fake, but after so many years, how can anyone believe it? What''s more, almost no one had seen Yin mushuang before he was disfigured. How could anyone prove that the present Yin mushuang was fake? Leng Shaoyuan is silent. If their suspicions are true, then the matter involved is too big. But what Sikou nianxi didn''t understand was why there was a portrait of "Yin mushuang" in Sikou''s old house. Although his father was also an official in that dynasty, if Leng Shaoyuan had never seen the real face of Yin mushuang, how could his father have seen it.Listening to Yin mushuang''s tone, he knew that there was a secret room in the old house, so he certainly knew that there was the painting in the secret room. If he was a fake, why did he leave the painting? Destroy it as soon as possible, then you don''t have to worry about being known? "If the prince was a fake, would Prime Minister Sikou, who found the prince in those years, be the mastermind?" Sikou nianxi was silent for a long time, and asked Leng Shaoyuan. The backyard of the prime minister''s mansion is a forbidden area. No one is allowed to enter, but they see Yin mushuang in it. Does that mean that this is the base of their conspiracy? Leng Shaoyuan thinks that Sikou nianxi''s words are reasonable, but everything at present is just their guess. Who killed Sikou Mao at that time is still a mystery. Si konian Xi has a headache. He never wanted to find out the cause of his father''s death. There are so many things involved. These are all things in the court. If they are really involved, then I really don''t know how to avenge my father. At this time, cui''er is ready for lunch and invites them to come. However, she is surprised to see that all the concubines who agreed to have lunch are gone now. However, seeing that Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi are so close, cui''er is happy. Leng Shaoyuan stopped Sikou nianxi to have dinner. These things are still urgent and need to be considered in the long run. At present, the court is divided into two groups, the prince on one side and the sixth prince on the other. At present, both sides are cautious, and Yin mushuang is extremely cautious, so this matter must not be publicized. Chapter 689 In the next few days, everything was safe in the meditation center. Naturally, Si konian Xi was also happy. However, Leng Shaoyuan was so busy that he couldn''t see the end of it. Every day he came back, it was almost midnight. At that time, Si konian Xi had already gone to sleep, so Leng Shaoyuan gently slept beside her and held her for a rest. But the second time, Leng Shaoyuan went to court early in the morning. Several times at midnight, when Leng Shaoyuan came back to take off his clothes and go to bed, Sikou nianxi wanted to get up and ask Leng Shaoyuan what he was busy with recently, but he was so sleepy that he had to give up. But since she told Leng Shaoyuan about the secret room in the old house, Leng Shaoyuan''s affairs seem to be more and more various, and more people come to visit. However, Leng Shaoyuan has given an explanation in advance, and if someone visits, he refuses to go back. Although sikounian was suspicious, she didn''t have a chance to ask Leng Shaoyuan. However, she trusted Leng Shaoyuan in her heart, but she was anxious. She didn''t know how Leng Shaoyuan cared, and she couldn''t act without permission. Since she was hijacked by Yin mushuang last time, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t let sikounian go out, and sikounian herself didn''t dare to go out Self action. But if things are delayed like this, Sikou nianxi doesn''t want to, but there is no better way. She has to wait and see. She decides to find a chance to ask Leng Shaoyuan. Today''s sunshine is very good. After breakfast, Si konianxi lies on the couch in the hospital to bask in the sun. She takes out the crescent jade that she carries all the time, and looks at it carefully in the sun. This jade is a good suede jade, pure and white, with warm tentacles. Such a good jade is rare in the world, and it has such an important mission. Cui''er adds tea and just sees the jade in Sikou nianxi''s hand. She can''t help sighing that it''s really a good jade. It''s not only unique in shape, but also free of impurities. "Miss, the ancient He Shi Bi has attracted many people to fight for it. If this jade is discovered by the jade lovers, it must be the object of competition." Cui''er fills up the teacup in front of Si Kou nianxi, making fun unintentionally. Sikou nianxi smiles and casually puts away Xinyue jade, but he is surprised. Once the secret of Xinyue jade is known, someone will rob it. At that time, what those people rob is not the value of the jade itself, but the secret behind the jade. So Sikou nianxi tells cui''er not to mention the jade to anyone. Just as the master and servant are enjoying the sunshine, a servant girl at the door comes in flurried. She sees sikounian lying on the reclining chair and kneels down as soon as her knees soften. Cui''er is surprised and subconsciously looks at sikounian. Sikou nianxi saw that the servant girl was not a member of nianxi hospital. He thought that there was something wrong with her face. He looked coldly at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "who are you? What''s the matter when I come to nianxi hospital?" The servant girl on the ground seemed to be greatly frightened. She couldn''t open her mouth for a moment. She only knew that Yingying was in tears. Sikou nianxi frowned. After a while, the servant girl opened her mouth. "Lady side, please be merciful and save my master. Please!..." Kneeling servant girl just opened a mouth, then repeatedly kowtow to Si Kou Nian Xi, this let her some Zhang Er monk feel not to know. But now it seems that the servant girl is not from the meditation center. Because of her arrogance and domineering, the servant girl on Yan Jingsong''s side feels superior everywhere, and will not condescend to kowtow to Sikou nianxi. What''s more, the servant girl kept saying that she would save her master. How could anyone in the Anyang palace hurt Yan Jingsong? How could she help each other? Sikou nianxi motioned cui''er to help her up and pacify her. The servant girl''s head was broken and her mood was stabilized, which explained the purpose of her trip. She was a servant girl beside a concubine in the house, called Xin''er. According to her, her master was the one who choked with Yan Jingsong in nianxi yard that day. Xin''er said that today''s concubine Ji knew that the princess was cured, so she wanted to go to ask for her good-bye. Qingqing didn''t want to go, but another concubine Ji, who was friendly with her, was afraid that Qingqing would not go. If the princess should blame her, it was not for fun. She had offended the princess in nianxi hospital a few days ago. If she didn''t go to ask for her good-bye, wouldn''t it be more of a crime Is that a crime? Hearing the words, Qingqing had to go. At the moment, the princess is in charge of the house. If she doesn''t want her concubines to have a good life, no one can think about it. However, the princess who gets up in the morning looks kind and everything seems to be going well. But she doesn''t want a servant girl beside her to sprinkle all the tea on her clothes when she is pouring tea for Qingqing Clothes, but also part of the sprinkled on Qingqing''s hands. The boiling hot tea made Qingqing''s white hand immediately have a large red impression, which was just a small matter. Qingqing thought that the maid didn''t mean to apologize to her. But I didn''t think that the servant girl didn''t feel guilty at all. Qingqing suddenly became angry and said that the servant girl didn''t know the rules. However, when the servant girl saw the situation, she bit back and said that Qingqing tripped her when she was pouring tea, and then she spilled water on Qingqing''s clothes. The servant girl cried and complained to Yan Jingsong, saying that she didn''t care with her because Qingqing was Ji Qie in the mansion. She didn''t want to be so unkind and wronged her.The princess was sitting on the top of the imperial concubine''s couch, so she did not see what was going on, but the servant girl was her confidant, and Qingqing had offended her before, so she would not be inclined to Qingqing. Sikou nianxi pondered that this was a small matter. Although Yan Jingsong was the ruler of the house, he did not dare to go too far. After all, the servant girl was a servant girl. Ji Qie was higher than the servant girl, so she comforted Xin''er and said that it was nothing to make a fuss about. It would be OK for her to go back to take care of Qingqing. But Xin''er said that she would not leave. It was not as simple as what she said to Sikou nianxi. Originally, as long as the princess said something, she could suppress it. Although Qingqing was a little more upright, she also knew that more is better than less. Just as she wanted to endure it, she didn''t want the servant girl to excite her completely I''m angry. Seeing that Qingqing was silent, the servant girl became more arrogant. She said frankly that the whole royal palace is under the control of the princess. She is a little concubine, and she is just a plaything on the bed. At present, the prince doesn''t pay attention to all the concubines in the courtyard. As soon as the words came out, the concubine Ji didn''t look good. Qingqing was very angry. She slapped the servant girl and kicked her feet. Qingqing''s father is a military general. Since she was a child, she followed her father to and from the military camp. She not only developed this informal temperament, but also had a lot of Kung Fu. Her hand and foot strength naturally increased. The servant girl was beaten and fell on the ground motionless. She didn''t know whether she was pretended or really hurt. Chapter 690 Even so, Qingqing was still not angry and wanted to fight the servant girl. At this time, her friendly concubine, Ji Qie, hugged her to avoid her death. Qingqing was the most favored one in the mansion when Yan Jingsong and Sikou nianxi were in the future, but at this time, they suddenly lost all their love because they entered the mansion. She seemed to fall from heaven to hell. What the servant girl said just hit her pain, and what she said was so unbearable, how could she not be angry. As for the princess, she stood high in her chair and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. She looked at all this coldly, as if she was watching a good play. But when she saw Qingqing beating the maid, her eyes suddenly became cold. She scolded Qingqing coldly, saying that she was always kind when she entered the house, which eventually led to the people in the house not to look at her I can''t get by without treatment here, so even if I say I want to punish Qingqing. Qingqing also has courage. At this time, she won''t admit her mistake to the princess. It''s OK for the concubines to make a little fuss because of some small things. However, she wilts in such a big scene. But the concubine who is friendly with Qingqing is calm. Under her cover, she asks Xin''er to come out of jingxinyuan to find sikounian Xi to save Qingqing. After all, Qingqing is a good girl Now I''m just a concubine. If the princess wants to do something about her, it''s just a matter of moving her fingers. Although Qingqing''s family is still good, it can''t compete with the princess''s family after all. Even if she admits her life, all her faults will be attributed to Qingqing. No matter how Leng Shaoyuan weighs it, she won''t offend uncle Yin because of a little concubine. After thinking about it, Qingqing can''t escape this time. At present, only Sikou nianxi can compete with Yan Jingsong in this palace, so after leaving the meditation center, Xin''er stumbles straight to nianxi center and asks Sikou nianxi to help. Then Xin''er kneels down again and kowtows to beg Sikou nianxi to go to the meditation center to save her master. If it''s later, it''s too late, It won''t be long in the meditation center. Sikou nianxi is silent for a long time. Cui''er helps Xin''er up, but she doesn''t dare to ask Sikou nianxi to go. She also knows that it''s a big deal. There''s a long-standing resentment between her young lady and the princess. If she forces herself out now, I''m afraid the resentment in the princess''s heart will be very deep. In that case, the peace of these days will be gone. However, no matter how boring Yan Jingsong was, she would not have the same opinion with Ji Qie in the mansion. She always despised her. But this time, it was because she had been treated coldly in nianxi courtyard a few days ago that she had nothing to look for trouble. It was still the problem of Sikou nianxi, and Qingqing had spoken for her in nianxi courtyard that time It''s time to help her. "Get up. I can''t guarantee if I can save your little master." After that, Si Kou Nian Xi gets up and goes to the door. Xin''er is still at a loss. Cui''er laughs and helps Xin''er up. "Go, side imperial concubine, it''s going to save your master. "Xin''er reacts and stands up from the ground with tears and smiles. Because she''s been kowtowing for a long time, she''s a little dizzy. Cui''er quickly holds her precarious body, but the little girl says it''s OK and follows si konian Xi in a hurry. Cui''er sighs that Xin''er is really a loyal servant girl. Before the two of them entered the meditation center, SIKO nianxi heard the voice of one of them roaring, and it was the voice of Yan Jingsong, "I haven''t been here for a long time. I''ve been reading that you''ve been serving the Lord for a long time. I didn''t expect that because of this, you didn''t pay attention to me one by one. Oh, well, now that you treat me like this Don''t blame me for being cruel!... " As soon as Yan Jingsong''s voice fell, he heard another woman''s sharp voice, which should be Qingqing, but that day in nianxi hospital, Sikou nianxi sighed that Qingqing''s voice was very nice, but she was so angry that her voice was so sharp. It seems that some servant started on her and wanted to make her kneel down, but she didn''t follow. Looking at the situation, she must have been deadlocked for a long time. No one of so many concubines came forward to help her intercede. "Princess? Ha ha What''s the use of your empty name of princess? On the wedding night, the prince didn''t go to your room. We are the concubines of the prince. What''s the matter? We don''t use flattering skills to seduce the prince in front of so many people. It''s shameless. What''s more, the Prince doesn''t have to pay attention to you. I say whether the princess should go to the brothel to learn from the girls and mothers before entering the palace You are not home yet. " A concubine began to talk in a low voice, and Yan Jingsong''s face was also very ugly. This was her taboo. She didn''t know what happened that day. She seduced Leng Shaoyuan in front of so many people, but she didn''t want Leng Shaoyuan, but she didn''t buy it at all, which made her lose face. However, the people in the house didn''t dare to talk about it because of her identity, but now she was killed Qingqing so blatantly mentioned, this is not to concentrate on looking for embarrassment for her. Sikou nianxi yelled in his heart that it was not good, so he immediately walked a few steps into the meditation center, "Oh, what''s a good day today? Why is the princess so busy? " Si Kou Nian Xi pretends not to know and walks in with a smile.Her appearance forced Yan Jingsong to press down the order that she wanted to kill her. Sikou nianxi looked around and saw a servant girl with red cheeks standing on one side. There was another servant girl supporting her. This servant girl was not cui''er beside Yan Jingsong, but a little servant girl from Yan''s house. Look The look of hatred in that servant girl''s eyes, the division Kou reads Xi then also know that this matter is not so simple as it seems. Think about the strange things of sikornian Xi''s intuition. The servant girl was arranged by Yan Jingsong, in order to take this opportunity to teach Qingqing a lesson, and also to spread the news to sikornian Xi''s ears, to show that the palace is her world. If someone dares to speak for her, then the end will be the same as Qingqing. Sikou nianxi thought that in fact, Yan Jingsong didn''t want Qingqing''s life, but he just wanted to teach her a lesson, but what he just said was enough to make Yan Jingsong change her attention. "Yo, what''s the matter today? What kind of wind has blown the sister of the side imperial concubine. Her body is delicate. If there''s a mistake, I can''t afford it." Yan Jingsong sneered, and his tone was sour. Because of Leng Shaoyuan''s orders, Sikou nianxi has been staying in the nianxi courtyard for several days, and naturally has not been able to say hello to Yan Jingsong. She is worrying. Sikou nianxi smiles and pretends not to hear the implication of Yan Jingsong''s words. Chapter 691 "I''m joking. I''m not very well recently. I''m afraid I''ll trouble my sister. It''s time to say hello to my sister. Please don''t take it amiss. It''s so beautiful today. I think it''s time to visit my sister. I don''t think it''s so busy here. " SIKO nianxi looks at Qingqing and sees two servants standing beside her. Her clothes are not neat, and there are some bruises on her slender wrists. It must be the masterpieces of the two servants. But even so, Qingqing still holds her head high and does not mean to yield. Sikou nianxi was very worried. In this world, it''s best to keep his dignity, but he can''t insist on it. He should be soft when he should be. Otherwise, it must be himself who will suffer. It''s not right to leave the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood. "Oh, yes, I can''t afford to say hello to my sister. No one in the palace knows that my sister is the flesh of the Lord. Even if I do something shameful, the Lord can just ignore it. Such a great favor is out of our reach. How can we help my sister to come here? If something goes wrong with me, it''s my fault!... " Yan Jingsong''s words are strange, but Sikou nianxi came after some psychological preparation. Now he doesn''t care. Just think he didn''t hear it. This time he came to save Qingqing, not to be angry with Yan Jingsong. Ji concubines saw that they were fighting like this, and Sikou nianxi was obviously out of the point of concession. Originally, she thought Qingqing could be saved, but now it seems that they will be disappointed. Though Sikou nianxi was favored by Leng Shaoyuan, she may not be able to fight Yan Jingsong. "What the princess sister said makes me feel ashamed. But how is the princess sister so busy today, and how are the sisters standing to say hello to the princess sister? Then we can have a chat with her. It''s not easy for the sisters to get together in the house." Si konianxi naturally went around and turned to this matter. The urgent task now is to let Yan Jingsong get rid of his anger and let Qingqing go. But where so easy, see Sikou nianxi mentioned this matter, Yan Jingsong was not good-looking face will be even more not good-looking, "said so much, side imperial concubine sister is afraid to come to say hello to me, which cheap maid to invite you to come?" While talking, Yan Jingsong''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally looked at Xin''er who was standing with cui''er. Maybe her eyes were too fierce, and Xin''er was so scared that she turned pale that she only hid behind cui''er. "Why did the princess sister get so angry? Now even the side princess sister has come, we should have a good chat with her. No, Qingqing is usually not sensible, but let her admit that she is wrong. The princess also thinks that Qingqing has been waiting on the prince for years, so she doesn''t care about it with her. It''s not good if someone talks about it Now, sister side imperial concubine, do you think so!... " At this time, a round face looked like a lovely woman came forward and opened her mouth. Her voice was graceful and beautiful. It seemed that she saved Qingqing by the arrival of sikornianxi. In fact, it was also for Yan Jingsong''s face. Sikornianxi looked at the woman with approval. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes on women are really good. Among the women who can be brought into the palace are crouching tigers, hidden dragons, but it depends on whether Yin Jingsong can see the woman''s good intentions. After all, if things get big, it will not only spread the problem of Princess Anyang, but also lose face with Leng Shaoyuan. How can Leng Shaoyuan let her go at that time. But I don''t know whether Yan Jingsong didn''t see it or didn''t care at all. She didn''t put these words in her eyes at all. With a flash of her fierce eyes, she forced the other concubines who wanted to help Qingqing talk to the round faced woman back. "Yo, what''s the matter today? As the princess of Anyang palace, I''ve been bumped into by my little concubine Ji. I''ve made a mistake in rectifying it. You''re not qualified to gossip with me. I''ll see what the consequences are. Who dares to make trouble with me? Maybe I treat you too much You are tolerant. Now you are climbing on my head one by one. Today I will show you if there is any princess in the palace! What are you still doing? Do it immediately. " I thought that Yan Jingsong was a smart man, these words would certainly have some consideration, but I didn''t want to make it worse. Qingqing fiercely wanted to throw the two servants, but she didn''t think that even if she was a martial arts practitioner, she was a woman after all, and it was Yan Jingsong who gave the death order again, how could she break free. She saw that she was about to die in the hands of Yan Jingsong, so she had no scruples, yelled at Yan Jingsong, every sentence was quite ugly. Sikornian Xi frowned, which just encouraged Yan Jingsong to kill his heart. Now that his kung fu was over, sikornian Xi didn''t want to be polite with Yan Jingsong any more. Seeing that Qingqing was about to be pulled out of the meditation center, sikornian Xi said coldly, "wait a minute." Maybe her voice was a little too harsh, which frightened the two servants. As soon as sikornian Xi''s cold voice came out, those Ji concubines who thought Qingqing had not been saved also shut up and looked at sikornian Xi eagerly."Princess sister, no one in the palace questioned your authority, but if Qingqing was killed by the staff, it''s not sure. Before I came here, I really heard about it. It was because of the servant girl, and there are many strange things about it. If the princess killed Qingqing so rashly, I''m afraid you''re not good to make friends with her So we''d better investigate and deal with it later. " As a last resort, Si konianxi could only pull Leng Shaoyuan out, which implied that if Yan Jingsong executed Qingqing today, she would report to the prince. Yan Jingsong was not afraid of it, but it also depended on who told Leng Shaoyuan about it. If Si konianxi did, she would have hesitated. She would not have been favored Leng Shaoyuan side blowing more pillow side wind, then she will have no chance. Although Yan Jingsong was not afraid, she also quietly signaled to the two servants to let Qingqing go for a while. Since Si konianxi said so, she wanted to see how capable Si konianxi was. If she could not see any flaws, she would still take the life of Ji Qie. Even if she did not beat and scold her servant girl for her, she would insult her just because of her words. "It seems that the younger sister of the side imperial concubine has to meddle in this business, so how about we break the case? If my sister gives me a good reason, I''ll let her go, but if you work together to argue, I won''t give you any more opportunities. " With that, Yan Jingsong took the lead in the front hall. Chapter 692 Si konian Xi followed Yan Jingsong and went in. Ji Qie, who was standing outside, looked at each other and went in. Qingqing and the servant girl were also brought in. They were standing in the middle of the hall. Yin Jingsong was sitting in the main position, Si konian Xi was the first one on her left, and other people sat down one after another. "Well, it seems that all the sisters are idle and bored these days, so I''ll accompany you to see this good play today. It''s just that I''ve given you a face today. If you can''t satisfy me, then don''t blame me for not being polite to you. Don''t try to take the prince to crush me. I know you''re favored, but our prince It''s not unreasonable, right? " Yan Jingsong ordered people to fill everyone''s teacups, which was really like watching a good play. Looking at Yan Jingsong''s confident appearance, sikounianxi didn''t answer her with a smile. "I don''t know what''s the name of the girl of the princess''s elder sister. Look at her red face. Qingqing is also very cruel." Sikou nianxi''s face is full of love, which not only puzzles the concubines, but also scares the servant girl, saying that her name is hong''er. "Hong''er, before I came here, I heard that you said that the hot tea spilled on Qingqing''s hand, right? Just now I saw that there was a piece of red scald on the back of Qingqing''s hand. How do you say that?" After being polite, Sikou nianxi began to get to the point. Yin Jingge thought that as long as the servant girl was biting, everything would be OK. She just made an example to others, but she didn''t want to let Qingqing''s servant girl take advantage of the loophole and invited Sikou nianxi. These concubines are only a little better than maids in the mansion, so they dare not argue with her. But Sikou nianxi is not the same. It is not only Leng Shaoyuan''s marriage, but also the Empress Dowager''s personal decree. Therefore, she can''t treat others like that. Don''t you really see something from her? Yan Jingsong was really worried, but she didn''t realize anything. The maid followed her from the Yan family, and she didn''t dare to betray herself. The back of Qingqing''s hand is really burned with a large amount of red. Because of the lack of timely treatment, Huizi has blistered. It looks shocking. As soon as she enters the door, Kou nianxi has already seen it, and Xin''er only shed tears. Sikou nianxi''s tone was not too severe, but it was enough to calm hong''er down. She faltered and said, "I''m really careless. I''m It was she who tripped me that made me Just poured the tea on her hand, but But she not only didn''t apologize to me, but also slandered that it was my intention!... " After contacting the eyes of Yan Jingsong, hong''er became more courageous. Anyway, when there was an accident, she was not afraid of having her own young lady. All these were seen by Sikou nianxi, and a smile of unknown meaning rose from the corner of her mouth. "Oh? Well, that''s really Qingqing''s fault. She didn''t know how to repent first and beat others later. I heard her abusing the princess loudly before I entered the door. So the princess''s sister''s punishment is right? " As soon as Sikou nianxi said this, all concubines were silly, and even Qingqing looked at her incredulously. Only Yan Jingsong showed a proud expression on his face. It seems that Sikou nianxi is also afraid of her identity, and she is just like this. Just when Yan Jingsong was about to order Qingqing to be pulled out again, Sikou nianxi opened his mouth again with a very confused tone. "But I don''t know one thing. A few days ago, the Lord gave Qingqing a pair of cloud shoes. It''s said that Qingqing loves them very much. The biggest feature of these cloud shoes is that they are so conspicuous forward. It''s said that they are still light gold. Hong''er said that Qingqing deliberately tripped you. Why didn''t hong''er see Qingqing''s light gold cloud shoes?" Because Sikou nianxi asked to re investigate the case, Qingqing didn''t speak all the time. However, she was depressed when she heard Sikou nianxi''s words. When did the Lord give her Yuntou shoes, but Sikou nianxi inadvertently winked at her, and she shut up. Yan Jingsong and all the people in the audience were stunned. The prince even rewarded the cloud head shoes to Qingqing. You know, the cloud head shoes are still very rare. When did it happen? Everyone looked at Qingqing one after another, but Qingqing was wearing a water-green skirt, and she couldn''t see what kind of shoes she was wearing. At this time, hong''er laughed, "side princess, you are joking. How can the prince reward Yuntou shoes to a concubine who has been out of favor for a long time? What she is wearing today is obviously ordinary embroidered shoes. At the front, she embroidered a peach blossom, which makes her uneasy." Hong''er looks at Qing Qing disdainfully. Sikou nianxi pretends not to believe it and asks hong''er again. She firmly says that she is absolutely right. She also raises Qing Qing Qing''s skirt on the spot to show her embroidered shoes with peach blossom. This action made Sikou nianxi smile. People were puzzled. Why did she lie? Now that all the lies have been exposed, how can she still smile? "Princess sister, it''s clear. You can see that only when you sit down can you see what kind of shoes are on your feet. But since my concubine came in, Qingqing has been standing, but hong''er knows clearly what shoes Qingqing was wearing earlier. It must be the time to pour tea, but now that you have seen Qingqing''s feet Why are you still stumbling? It''s obviously intentional!... "Sikou nianxi said these words with a smile. At this time, hong''er and Yan Jingsong knew that they had been cheated. Hong''er knelt down with a plop and wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. Tears rolled in her eyes and could only look at Yan Jingsong. But there was no other way for Yan Jingsong, and she didn''t expect that Sikou nianxi would be so smart, and set a trap step by step to introduce hong''er into it. "Whether you are the servant girl of the royal family or the Yan family came with the princess, your identity is just a servant girl, but now you don''t know your identity. If you don''t frame up your master, you also insult him. It seems that you are really tired of doing it! Princess sister, now that the matter is clear, please make a decision on the next matter. " Si konian Xi sneered and scolded hong''er who was kneeling. The play finally came to an end. I don''t know how to deal with Yan Jingsong. She made so much trouble before. Now it''s up to her how to get off the stage. Hong''er had been in a cold sweat for a long time, and the previous beating was in vain. Now she was about to be put together by Sikou nianxi, and all the plans failed. However, so many people were watching. If Yan Jingsong ordered to let her go, it would be impossible to explain. But if Yan Jingsong ordered to deal with her, it would not be as good as her. Chapter 693 This matter has been understood, the concubines in the front hall began to whisper, the reason is very simple, this red son is Yan Jingsong''s side, now that we know that she is setting up Qingqing, then everyone will naturally think that this is Yan Jingsong''s instruction. Yan Jingsong''s face was also very ugly. She didn''t expect that Sikou nianxi was really hard to deal with. At present, people''s eyes in the front hall were different. They must be accusing her when they whispered. Yan Jingsong was on pins and needles in the main seat. She wanted to take this opportunity to punish Qingqing, but she didn''t think it would be like this . Just as the crowd was in a standoff, hong''er suddenly said, "side concubine, maidservant, miss Having been around the princess for a long time, I naturally learned some skills, which I never forget. I still have some maidservants. Her shoes are so eye-catching, and they are still big peach blossoms. I naturally saw them before, not when I was pouring tea!... " What hong''er said was sincere, and Sikou was smiling. At this time, she was still dead. When she heard that, the expression on Yan Jingsong''s face was a little more relaxed. After all, except for what hong''er said that she wrote down Qingqing''s shoes, there is no other evidence for Si Kou nianxi. No, even hong''er''s reason is far fetched, but as long as she bypasses this matter, she has no other evidence to prove that hong''er is deliberately entrapment. Qingqing was happy to see that she had cleared the suspicion. She was tough and would not admit defeat, but she was even more reluctant to let her die in the hands of this woman. But at this time, hong''er had a back move. Qingqing sneered and spat. But when she was about to say something, Yu Guang saw Cui beside Sikou nianxi Her son winked at her to show her not to be impulsive, and Qingqing was silent. "Oh? Do you know what kind of shoes the master around me is wearing? She also sits beside Qingqing when you pour tea, or do you think I''ll come to test your unforgettable ability in person? " Sikou nianxi chuckles and stands up to block the foot of the Ji concubine sitting beside her. Then he asks hong''er, if you remember correctly, the Ji concubine is the one who makes friends with Qingqing, so you can guess that she is sitting beside Qingqing. Hong''er''s face suddenly turned pale. This so-called "unforgettable" skill was originally his own nonsense, but she didn''t expect that Sikou nianxi would really test her. At that time, she only thought about how to frame Qingqing. She didn''t know what shoes the concubine was wearing, but all the people were waiting for her answer, so she had to make a fool of herself One more. "Yes It''s jade embroidered shoes with Embroidered with green bamboo leaves. " Hong''er guessed with a red face. Although it was late autumn, the concubines in the mansion were still wearing colorful dresses. The jade color was the color that many women liked. She thought how to be sure. "Hong''er really deserves to be around the princess." Si konian Xi sighs with a smile. Just when hong''er wants to be glad that she guesses right, Si konian Xi dodges away, and everyone''s eyes fall on the shoes of the concubine. Hong''er''s face turned white in an instant. The jade embroidered shoes that Ji Qie was wearing were a pair of pure and elegant shoes with white crescent. They didn''t even have any patterns on them. "It''s time to see what kind of shoes the master sitting next to Qingqing is wearing, not to mention your ability of never forgetting. Besides, you''ve been kneeling here for such a long time, but you can''t say it at all. So I don''t know whether you should say you''re lying or you only see Qingqing''s shoes in your eyes That kind of attention, how can it trip? " Sikou nianxi sat down again, enjoying the pale face of hong''er and the changing face of Yan Jingsong on the seat, which was really a good play. However, she forced herself to come forward and refuted her face, for fear that she would hate her more in the future, but she could not see such a life destroyed in her hands. This is the first time that Sikou nianxi has worked hard in scheming. Although she is saving people, this feeling is not very good, but she also feels how terrible this big Anyang palace is for the first time. However, such a small thing can involve people''s lives, that is, a casual sentence can kill people. "It rained a lot last night. Although it has cleared up today, there are a lot of puddles in the palace. If I remember correctly, there are many puddles from Qingqing''s peaceful residence to jingxinyuan. Qingqing probably didn''t notice them, so there is a lot of mud on her shoes, which is still not completely dry. Honger says that Qingqing has tripped you Then you can''t miss some mud on your skirt, but right now... " Si konian Xi smiles and stops. Hong''er subconsciously looks at her skirt. It''s really clean and there''s no trace of mud. Cui''er also comes forward to lift the green skirt. As Si konian Xi said, there are many mud stains there. "What you said is that there are many loopholes. I''m afraid Qingqing didn''t meet you at all? But you''re just a little servant girl. Anyway, Qingqing is also the concubine of the Lord. How dare you frame her like this? "Sikou nianxi''s eyes looked at Yan Jingsong, who was silent all the time on the throne. Since she found that something was wrong, she didn''t speak, completely without her previous arrogance. But even if this red son is the servant girl of Yin family, it is the royal family. She doesn''t have the courage to set up Qingqing on her own. There must be someone behind her. Needless to say who it is, we all know it. The concubines are talking more and more loudly. The imperial concubine has used such a mean to frame a concubine. She really has no manners. It''s up to her to solve the problem now. "Presumptuous, you dare to do such a thing behind my back and bite back. Thanks to my trusting in you, you are putting me in such an inhuman situation." All of a sudden, Yan Jingsong threw a teacup down heavily, and the huge sound made everyone who sat down startled. The fragments of the teacup splashed on hong''er''s cheek, and immediately left a bloodstain. Si konianxi bowed his head and drank the tea calmly. If Yan Jingsong was really smart, now he left himself clean and put all the blame on the servant girl. In fact, Si konianxi''s words just wanted to see what Yan Jingsong was going to do. She thought that this little thing would shake Yan Jingsong''s position, and she had already thought about the ending. Chapter 694 Hong''er was stunned for a long time, and knew that Yan Jingsong was going to give up her, so as to save herself. She looked up at Yan Jingsong in horror. She wanted to refute, but she gave up after contacting her fierce eyes. Regardless of whether her words work or not, even in front of the prince, how could her little servant girl''s words be believed? The princess would only say that she was dissatisfied and wronged her. Moreover, if she told the truth, would the cruel Princess hurt her family? After so many years with Yan Jingsong, she didn''t know what to do She couldn''t have known better. After thinking about it for a long time, hong''er shed a line of clear tears, "princess, side concubine, please forgive me. I''m just confused. Please forgive me. I don''t dare any more!" Hong''er kowtows to all the people sitting there, but all the concubines don''t speak. Sikou nianxi is too lazy to speak. She made a speech to find out this matter. If she asked for help again, it would be hypocritical, so why bother. But the concubine''s idea is very simple. The princess looks so arrogant. Even if she can''t be treated today, it''s not bad to take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of one of her right and left arms. She can make trouble in the future. In this way, she can live in peace for a while. When Yan Jingsong saw that there was no one pleading for hong''er, she couldn''t hang on her face. She had treated Qingqing like that before, and now the truth of the matter has come out. If she spared hong''er, it''s hard to say. "Princess, you can let me go now. Unexpectedly, this greeting almost cost me my life. It''s really dangerous. If the side princess doesn''t come, I''ll be dead in the wilderness now. But since it''s the people around the princess, I don''t know what to do with it!" Qingqing looked at Yan Jingsong''s not very good-looking face, and was very happy. She sneered and asked Yan Jingsong that the blister on the back of her hand was still painful, but she did not feel sad when she imagined Yan Jingsong''s black face after everyone left. Yan Jingsong was stunned for a moment, walked down from the seat, waved the two servants back, and took Qingqing''s hands intimately, but Qingqing pulled her hand out of her hand on the pretext of backache. Yan Jingsong was a little embarrassed, but it was not easy to attack. It was her fault. In this way, she could only endure the abuse of Qingqing before. If she cared more, all people would say that she was stingy, and now things are enough to lose face. "Someone will drag hong''er out and take charge of her for thirty years. Someone will send the scald ointment to the master to live in peace and order the doctor to take good care of Qingqing." Yan Jingsong clenched his teeth, only one side appeased Qingqing, the other side punished honger. "Oh, Qingqing herself is scalded, but she has to be wronged. However, if she punishes a little servant girl, she will be killed by her sister''s staff. Now the truth about the side princess is finally revealed, but the princess is only responsible for thirty. Although the servant girl is brought from your Yin family, it''s a servant girl after all, and Qingqing is not the master, but hong''er dares Is it unfair to scold Qingqing like that? " As soon as Yan Jingsong''s punishment to hong''er came out, a pretty coquettish Ji Qie expressed her dissatisfaction. In fact, she was not as good as Qingqing on weekdays, but it was better to stand on the side of most people for this good play. Yan Jingsong clenched her teeth, and these people clearly wanted to see her joke. When hong''er heard that Yan Jingsong wanted to blame her for thirty years, she turned pale, but she still couldn''t satisfy the people. Sikounianxi was more like a spectator, and sat aside without saying a word. "Well, come on, drag hong''er out and kill her." Yan Jingsong clenched his teeth and gave the order. Then he took a cold look at Si konian Xi, and turned around and left the front hall angrily. Before the two servants pulled hong''er out, hong''er screamed hysterically and begged for mercy, but Yan Jingsong had already left, how could the rest of the people plead for her. Si konian Xi still can''t bear it, but she can''t resist her impulse to ask for help. She may still be alive in the past, but now she has no chance to survive. In the end, she died in her own hands. She thought that her arrival was just to exchange one life for another. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi suddenly felt tired, got up and left with Cui er without saying a word Opened a meditation center. When all the concubines saw Sikou nianxi leave, they left one after another. The play was over, and it was meaningless to stay. When they thought about Yan Jingsong''s gloomy face, they felt happy. Outside the door, the screams of hong''er came one after another. Yan Jingsong tightly covered her ears, but in front of her eyes, it was still hong''er''s tragedy. She wanted to kill people in her heart, and clearly wanted to teach the concubine named Qingqing some lessons, so as to establish the prestige of the concubine in the house, and let her know who was the princess in the palace, but she didn''t want to be disturbed by Sikou nianxi. Thinking of the sad face and red son of Si konian Xi, Yan Jingsong secretly vowed that the debt would definitely be returned, and she would not let Si konian Xi be proud for long. It''s my dream. Sikou nianxi returns to nianxi hospital and orders cui''er to send some scald ointment to Qingqing. Naturally, the doctor has excellent medicine around her. Anyway, she has saved Qingqing.After that, she locked herself in the room and said that she was uncomfortable and wanted to have a rest. However, cui''er knew that she was suffering in her heart. Whether it was Qingqing or honger, it was all a life. However, Si konian Xi was kind-hearted and now she began to use her mind. She could not accept it for a moment, so cui''er would not disturb her any more. Enron was in the middle, and the concubines were still discussing Yan Jingsong''s embarrassment. Qingqing was alone in the room thinking. She thought she was dead, but she didn''t want to see Sikou nianxi at the last moment. She thought that there was not much intersection between them. Sikou nianxi was in favor, so it was good to remember her name. What''s wrong But today we have to help each other? At this time, cui''er also sent the scald ointment. Xin''er carefully applied the medicine to her. Her hand was so miserable that Xin''er was afraid to leave scars, but Qingqing didn''t care. Anyway, the Lord didn''t remember them for a long time. After taking the medicine, Qingqing thinks it''s time to visit the side imperial concubine who has been living in seclusion. After all, it was she who saved her. Today''s event made the princess lose face. Therefore, she would not be so willing to give up. She didn''t even have a place in the government. How could she beat her? Then she had to find a support. According to today''s events, the side concubine is also a good choice. Even if it''s not her, it will be other sisters in the house. Therefore, it''s better to make preparations early. Chapter 695 After dusk, Si konian Xi comes out of the room. Cui''er is very happy to see that she is finally willing to come out. She comforts her and brings up the health tea prepared in advance. Si konian Xi smiles and says that she is OK, so cui''er doesn''t say anything anymore. Just as the master and servant chatted, they saw a man in a purple court dress coming into the sunset courtyard. The man was carrying the light, and the golden sunset covered his body. He approached scognier step by step. Si konian Xi puts down the tea bowl and squints at the man, but Leng Shaoyuan, whom he has not seen for a long time. Today, he comes back very early. Si konian Xi stands up to greet him. He is about to salute, but Leng Shaoyuan pulls him into his arms. His body is still with a little wind of dust, and the whole body is cold, SIKO nianxi want to break free, but he hugged more tightly, she can only obediently nestle in his arms, gradually his body is still warm, but he still did not let her go, just holding her in silence. Cui''er sees two people cling to each other and embrace each other. She blushes and quietly takes people back. Today''s Leng Shaoyuan is extremely abnormal, as if for fear that she will disappear. For a long time, Sikou''s stuffy voice came from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, "Hey, do you want to suffocate me?" There is a rare coquetry in the voice. Leng Shaoyuan quickly let go of her, but see her a pretty face red, drooping eyes dare not look at him, also don''t know is shy or really stuffy, Leng Shaoyuan immediately check whether she has something. Leng Shaoyuan came back earlier today. For so many days, he didn''t take a good look at her. Today, he wanted to have dinner with her. Just after entering the mansion, he heard what happened in the meditation center today. The next people may have added fuel to it, which is very soul stirring. So Leng Shaoyuan sped up and came to nianxi hospital. She was quietly drinking tea. Now and then she said a few words to cui''er with her side face. When she was well, Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t control her mood and hugged her in his arms. "Why did you come back so early today and have the affairs between the two Koreas been completed? Recently, I''ve always been seeing the head but not the tail!... " Sikou nianxi stepped back a few steps, took an empty teacup and filled it. He pushed it to one side and motioned Leng Shaoyuan to sit down. Leng Shaoyuan took advantage of the situation to sit beside Sikou nianxi. Seeing that she was like nothing happened, he didn''t know how to ask. The afterglow of the setting sun was sprinkled in the courtyard. They sat quietly in the courtyard, beautiful like a painting. After a while, cui''er comes to tell Sikou nianxi that the dinner is ready. They get up and go to have dinner. From the beginning to the end, Leng Shaoyuan never mentions the day. Meditation center. Lu''er and several servants in the meditation center take the dead hong''er to a quiet place in the suburbs and bury her. They also take advantage of the situation to manage her family, and then they come back. At this time, a servant came to tell Yin Jingsong that Leng Shaoyuan had come back early this morning, and then went straight to nianxi hospital. Yan Jingsong fell the chopsticks directly in anger, but calm down, and then asked the servant girl whether Leng Shaoyuan knew what happened in the house today. The servant girl was silent, needless to say, Yan Jingsong also knew the result. This matter has been so noisy today, and many of his eyes are in the mansion. How could he not know? Yan Jingsong was a little nervous, but when he thought about it, even if Leng Shaoyuan had any dissatisfaction, he could only blame her for her negligence. Because at last she found out the truth, and even her servant girl had been executed, didn''t she? Thinking of these, Yan Jingsong was relieved. But as soon as Leng Shaoyuan came back, she went to nianxi hospital. When she thought about it, she felt very unhappy. After dinner, Leng Shaoyuan stayed in Sikou nianxi''s room and refused to leave. He ordered Jinzhu to take some books from his study. Sikou nianxi couldn''t say anything, so he sat quietly on the other side and read. "What was the original identity of Qingqing who lived in An''an? How could she stay in the palace and become a concubine?" After a while, Sikou nianxi asked Qingqing. Naturally, she knew that Leng Shaoyuan must have known what happened in the mansion today, and she didn''t want to hide it. But what she was curious about was how she could stay in the palace and be an unknown concubine. She seemed to hear that Qingqing''s family background was very good. If she didn''t enter the palace, she would marry a good family. I knew Leng Shaoyuan had a good reputation and was merciful. Maybe he forced Qingqing, so she went into the palace. It''s very possible because of Leng Shaoyuan''s unrestrained appearance. Leng Shaoyuan was surprised by Sikou nianxi''s question. He subconsciously looked up from the book and saw that she was still reading. What he just asked was just chatting between them. Leng Shaoyuan thought it over and over again, and decided that Sikou nianxi was really uncomfortable. Then he talked about Qingqing. Qingqing''s full name was su Nianqing. Her father was a deputy general under Leng Shaoyuan''s command. Because of his outstanding military achievements, he was also very popular in the army, but he had the intention to retreat. Leng Shaoyuan arranged him to be a civil servant in the court . However, his daughter, Qingqing, has always been a boy and likes the life in the army. So Leng Shaoyuan has always taken her with him, but Qingqing likes him very much. After a great victory in a war led by Leng Shaoyuan, the whole army is celebrating. That day, Leng Shaoyuan and Qingqing drank too much wine. Life in the army was very hard. Leng Shaoyuan was as romantic as that. After not seeing a woman for so many days, he and QingqingAfter that, Leng Shaoyuan took Qingqing into the palace. However, Qingqing was also very sensible. After being in the palace for so long, he never asked him for any position. So before Sikou nianxi entered the palace, Leng Shaoyuan still doted on her. After listening to these words, Sikou nianxi looks up at Leng Shaoyuan with a vague smile. Leng Shaoyuan''s intuition is not good, and she doesn''t have a good impression of him. When she tells her these things, she will think he is romantic again. Just as Leng Shaoyuan was thinking about how to explain to Sikou nianxi, she saw that she had put down her book and went to the inner room to have a rest. After thinking for a moment, Leng Shaoyuan followed her. The red candle in the inner room is ambiguous. Sikou nianxi takes off her coat and lies on the bed with only her middle coat. Even if Leng Shaoyuan has any idea, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He walks over and lies down with his coat lightly. Now he is more and more uncertain about Sikou nianxi''s temper. She asks about it by herself, and now it''s so lukewarm that Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t feel warm for a while I don''t know what to do. When Leng Shaoyuan thought that Sikou nianxi had fallen asleep so soon, he turned his back to Sikou nianxi all the time, but he said again, "it seems that I''m not safe here." Leng Shaoyuan is stunned. What does this mean? After finishing this sentence, Sikou nianxi doesn''t say anything. Chapter 696 For a long time, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t ask any more. Today, he was really tired. He turned over and hugged SIKO nianxi''s soft body and fell asleep. Although they had been married for a long time, they had never been husband and wife. Every time he hugged her body, Leng Shaoyuan was full of longing. But he was afraid that she would hate him again, so he forbade. It''s a torment to hold her body like this every night, but he believes that she can accept him slowly after a long time. The situation is much better now. She no longer refuses his touch, which is good for him. Before he left her a bad impression, then slowly he will change these views, and in his arms, Si konian Xi did not know what he thought. Just when they were buried in reading outside, Sikou nianxi suddenly felt that a dark shadow flashed past the window of nianxi courtyard. At first sight, they were not the people of nianxi courtyard. Because Leng Shaoyuan wanted to be alone with Sikou nianxi, he dismissed all the people. Unexpectedly, someone was so bold that he touched the bedside to eavesdrop. After thinking about it, Sikou nianxi also guessed that it must be Yan Jingsong. She was afraid of what she said in front of Leng Shaoyuan, so she sent someone to explore. Fortunately, she had a preparation in advance, so Sikou nianxi deliberately asked about Qingqing, let her know that Qingqing was sheltered by Leng Shaoyuan, not like other concubines. In fact, she knew all these things before, but as long as Leng Shaoyuan personally said that Yan Jingsong had some scruples, she would not dare to find Qingqing''s trouble so easily in the future and help others to send the Buddha to the West. Later, she saw that the man seemed to have left, so she got up and went into the inner room. She didn''t want to be mistaken by Leng Shaoyuan for eating. But she didn''t know how to explain it, so she simply didn''t say anything. The next day, Leng Shaoyuan has left as usual. After Sikou nianxi cleans up, she listens to cui''er about Qingqing''s visit to nianxi hospital. Sikou nianxi is a little surprised and welcomes her out. Qingqing looks much better after yesterday''s rest. Her hands are still wrapped with a thick layer of gauze, but it seems that she has recovered well. She saw that SIKO nianxi came out neatly and saluted her. After a friendly exchange, Sikou nianxi orders cui''er to pour tea. Then he and Qingqing sit in front of the stone table in the courtyard, "is the injury on the hand almost good? I still have some new drugs on my side. You can take them back to use later, and they won''t leave scars in the future!... " Sikou nianxi smiles and looks at Qingqing with a gentle smile. She is really a beautiful girl. No wonder Leng Shaoyuan will always take her with her. It''s a pity that she can only be a concubine. She must have been deeply in love with Leng Shaoyuan. Otherwise, how can she be so anonymous and have been around him for so many years. "It''s much better to thank my sister for her care. I should have come to express my thanks yesterday. I heard that the prince seldom came back earlier yesterday, so I had a rest with my sister. I thought it was inconvenient to come and disturb me. It''s only today." Qingqing''s gentle smile is bitter. Leng Shaoyuan hasn''t been to ananju for a long time, let alone staying overnight. She didn''t see him pass by. Yesterday, she heard that Leng Shaoyuan came to nianxi hospital, so she gave up her previous gratitude and saved her self-interest. Sikou nianxi smiles, as if he didn''t recognize the bitterness of her words. There are many concubines in the palace. She and Yan Jingsong just entered the palace. Naturally, they don''t know about the fights. They just feel that they can''t let Yan Jingsong be so presumptuous, so they save her. As for Leng Shaoyuan, she doesn''t know what to say. After all, where to rest is his business, and it depends on his mood. She is just a side imperial concubine in the courtyard. She doesn''t want his special feeling, so she doesn''t have so much thought. "No, Xin''er has come to beg me like that. How can I sit back and ignore it? All the sisters in the Palace should get along well with each other!..." Si Kou Nian Xi took a sip of tea, said softly, but his eyes looked at the little maid at the door. When Qingqing came in, she noticed the stealthy servant girl. Now it seems that she was not brought by Qingqing, so who else could it be? It must be the people around Yan Jingsong. Last night she sent someone to come, but today she still didn''t give up. Although Sikou nianxi always knew that there was Yan Jingsong in nianxi courtyard, she didn''t think that she was so clear now My eyes are open. Seeing that her attitude was lukewarm, Qingqing began to think about whether to tell her what she had thought about last night. After all, it was also about her future life, but her temperament was really uncertain. "Side imperial concubine elder sister, I know that yesterday''s matter is not accidental, this will certainly be more in the future, not as good as us..." Qingqing thought it over and over again, but decided to say it, but she didn''t want to be interrupted by Sikou nianxi''s cold voice. "Qingqing, I''ll talk about it later. I''m tired today. If you have nothing to do, please go back!" Sikou nianxi put down the tea cup in his hand, and his eyes were cold. Qingqing is a little confused, I don''t know that sentence annoyed her, how suddenly she seems to have changed a person, for a moment, the atmosphere between the two people is a little embarrassed. At this time, a man''s angry voice came from the door, "who are you, what are you doing here stealthily?" Then there was a woman''s exclamation.Sikou nianxi and Qingqing look up and see that Jin Zhu, who is beside Leng Shaoyuan, comes in with a little servant girl in her hand. It''s the one Sikou nianxi saw prying around the door before. At the moment, she is carried in her hand by Jin Zhu with a sad face, but she doesn''t dare to resist. "Jin Zhu, why are you here?" Sikou nianxi glanced at the servant girl faintly, and he knew that Yan Jingsong was too casual to pick people, and he was not afraid of anything. "Back to the side of the imperial concubine, his subordinates were ordered by the prince to send things to the side of the imperial concubine. The prince said that he was in a bad mood recently. When he saw a new batch of new things in the palace, he asked the emperor for some. He sent someone to relieve the side of the imperial concubine''s boredom. He didn''t want to meet this sneaky servant girl at the door." The servant girl was scared by Jin Zhu and knelt down on the ground. Tears fell down. Sikou nianxi told Cui Er to pick up the things, and then she got up and went to the servant girl. Originally, she stopped Qingqing because she was worried about the maid outside. However, she was caught by Jinzhu, who came back in the middle of the way. In that case, she couldn''t even pretend she didn''t know. "Say, who sent you to spy on the side imperial concubine?" Qingqing also got up and walked to the servant girl at the moment. She stretched her foot and kicked her hard. Looking at Sikou nianxi, she was not surprised. Then she thought that Sikou nianxi must have known that the servant girl was eavesdropping outside, so she stopped her. The little maid hesitated and didn''t know what to say. Her little face turned red, only shed tears and shook her head. Sikornian''s intuition was boring. In fact, needless to say, she knew that it must be Yan Jingsong, because other people didn''t have the courage to do so. Chapter 697 When Qingqing sees that she doesn''t say a word and wants to step forward again, Sikou nianxi stops her. She lowered her eyes and looked at the little servant girl. "No matter who sent you, I''m not too hard for you today. Go back and tell your master, if you want to know anything, come and ask me directly. But if there''s another time, don''t blame me for being merciless!..." Si konian Xi''s voice is still very gentle, but it''s cold all over the little servant girl''s ears. She nods repeatedly, and then Si konian Xi waves her to leave. Looking at her back, Si konian Xi''s eyes are deep. Everyone just said that once you enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea, and this palace is not much better than that palace. Now it''s just a princess and a side princess. This palace is about to turn upside down. "Jinzhu, go back and tell the Lord that I have taken it. Thank you for your kindness. I like it very much. Go back too. Don''t delay the work." Si Kou Nian Xi turns her head and looks at that novel thing. It''s really novel. Leng Shaoyuan must have thought that she was angry because of Qingqing''s affairs yesterday, so she tried every means to coax her. She was very happy, but when she thought of Leng Shaoyuan''s "great name" in the capital before, the radian of her mouth sank unconsciously. He waved these moves, and he didn''t know how many women he cheated with them. After Jinzhu left nianxi courtyard, Qingqing had a chance to appreciate what Leng Shaoyuan had sent. She was very surprised, especially the pair of Pearl birds. They were dancing around in the cage, and their voices were beautiful. Qingqing couldn''t put it down for a moment. "The princess''s sister is really good. I haven''t seen these things before." Qingqing saw Sikou nianxi''s dispirited mood, and her tone was sour. Although the king of Anyang once lived in a cluster of flowers, how did he ever see him so attentive? It seems that this side of the imperial concubine is really unusual. Yesterday, when I saw her in a few words, I revealed that hong''er. Then I realized that she was not only a vase with only a face, which made her more unfathomable. Sikou nianxi laughs, but he doesn''t talk. He seems to be enjoying his tea leisurely. The chattering of the Pearl birds annoys her. She doesn''t like these noisy things all the time, so she raises Xiaohei and Xiaobai. Leng Shaoyuan never knows, how can this be regarded as love, just a pet. "By the way, did my sister just see the little maid outside the door?" Qingqing saw that Sikou nianxi seemed not interested in Leng Shaoyuan''s popularity, so she changed the topic. I don''t know why Si konian Xi feels a little uncomfortable with Qingqing and her elder sister. For so long, Si konian Xi has been out of the house. Now she''s involved. These concubines come to her house every three days, but she doesn''t adapt very well. "I don''t think it''s an accident this time. The princess can''t succeed this time, so how can she give up in the future? Now that she is the princess, we can''t compete with her alone, so it''s better to Wouldn''t it be better for us to unite and start first? " Qingqing gets close to Sikou nianxi''s ear, with a strong sense of conspiracy in her tone. Sikou nianxi moves away quietly and frowns slightly. Last night, I learned from Leng Shaoyuan that Qingqing should be a straightforward woman. In this way, she should be noble and far away from the secular world. Because Si konianxi believes that the woman who can fight with Leng Shaoyuan for so long will not be an ordinary person. But her words completely changed her understanding of Qingqing, and she even regretted that she had taken such a big risk to save her yesterday. From a woman with common people''s heart to a person who is hiding in the courtyard now and thinks about calculation all the time for some trivial things, she doesn''t know whether she has any struggle in her heart. But the heroic woman who killed the enemy on the battlefield would want to frame another woman. Although Yan Jingsong''s mind was really heavy, sikounianxi never wanted to hurt her life. After a long silence, Si konianxi raised her head and ordered cui''er to take the pearl bird far away. She was upset at first, and Qingqing''s words made her more uncomfortable. "It''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest. If I''m not well recently, I''m easily tired. Let''s talk about it another day!" Sikou nianxi took the mantle from the servant girl and tied it to her. She turned around and was about to enter the room. She didn''t know what to do. She looked around and didn''t find anyone watching. Why was she so unhappy? "I just didn''t hear about today''s events. This huge Royal Palace is not only relying on scheming. If we can get what we want by relying on these small skills alone, we won''t even know how we died another day. Well, it''s getting late. Go to the meditation center when we have time. After all, we will not see each other in the future Yes, it''s not good to have estrangement after all!... " After a few steps, SIKO nianxi stopped again, looked back at Qingqing who was at a loss, and said such words, which were both advice and warning. Today, I thought that she would come here just to express my gratitude for yesterday''s events, but I never thought that she would come to talk about the so-called "cooperation" with her. Yesterday, Qingqing thought a lot about it. Now that she has offended Yan Jingsong, it''s better to join her.But don''t think she can think of, how can Yan Jingsong not think of it, this palace is really a big cage, and they are like the Pearl birds in that cage, no matter how they jump up and down, the master doesn''t like it, it''s just like watching a joke. Qingqing looks at Sikou nianxi''s delicate body and gradually goes away. She is very unhappy. But she thinks that she saved her life yesterday, so it''s hard for her to say anything more. She looks at the tightly closed door, stomps and leaves with her servant girl. If Si konian Xi is not willing to help her now, then if there is any action in Yan Jingsong another day, will Si konian Xi save her for the second time? Along the way, Qingqing couldn''t figure out why Sikou nianxi immediately turned cold after hearing what he said. Before that, she inquired about Sikou nianxi, because Yan Jingsong almost lost her life, and Yan Jingsong also killed her several times. How could she not hate Yan Jingsong? "Miss, she''s gone!" Cui''er pushes the door in and tells Sikou nianxi where Qingqing is going. However, she sees Sikou nianxi leaning on the chair thoughtfully. What Leng Shaoyuan sent is casually put aside. She doesn''t even look at it. "From tomorrow on, the concubines in the mansion will come to nianxi courtyard. You can tell them that I''m not very well recently. If there''s nothing wrong, please come back. When I''m well some other day, I''ll invite them to come together again!..." Chapter 698 Sikou nianxi sighs. Today is Qingqing, and tomorrow is some other concubines in the house. She orders cui''er to stop them all. She has no intention to fight for power and profit. Even if someone says that she is arrogant in the future, she will recognize them. Leng Shaoyuan came back very late that night, but the rare Sikou nianxi didn''t rest. After dinner, she locked herself in the room and carefully combed the clues found in these days, trying to find some clues. Originally, she thought that after finding the secret room in the secret room on the map, she could find out some truth, but she didn''t want to get worse and worse in the future Confused. When Leng Shaoyuan pushed the door in, she saw Sikou nianxi staring at a piece of paper in front of her. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She heard the sound of opening the door and looked up. Seeing that it was Leng Shaoyuan, she didn''t open her eyes. This naked neglect made Leng Shaoyuan feel embarrassed for a moment. He took off his cloak and walked to Sikou nianxi. He sat beside her and said, "what are you thinking?" He naturally put his hand on her shoulder and hugged her. Si konian Xi didn''t refuse. "Do you think that what Yin mushuang said that day should not be seen was the painting? If so, why didn''t he remove it early? I always feel like he''s luring something with that painting, or waiting for something? " Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes seriously. Her eyes are full of doubts. Her watery eyes are sad now. Leng Shaoyuan stops her cynicism before entering the door when she sees that she is so serious. In recent days, he is also trying to find out how many years ago Sikou''s family was exterminated. However, because of his identity, it is inconvenient for him. Some old ministers in the court seem to be very taboo about this matter, and no one is willing to talk about it. What''s more, the case of exterminating the family in that year was a big event that caused a sensation in the imperial capital. Why is it that there is no trace now? The files of that year, including the eyewitness and the magistrate who accepted the case, are now missing, basically no trace. If you think about it in this way, it must have been done by a very powerful person. Otherwise, how could it have been wiped clean? Combined with the abnormality of Yin mushuang, we can''t say that Sikou''s family was destroyed many years ago and he couldn''t get rid of it. But at present, there is no evidence at all, and everything is just a guess. Now Si konian Xi mentioned the painting again. If it was really Yin mushuang''s work, then he would not know about the secret room. In this way, how could he keep it? Is it really what Si konianxi said he was waiting for, so what is it? Did he come for the weapon in the basement, and he didn''t know that the entrance of the secret room was waiting for someone to solve the mystery of the secret room? "This matter needs to be considered in the long run. Maybe we can use this painting to see if there is any connection between him and the cause of your father''s death. I''ve sent someone to guard near the old house these days. If there is any disturbance, someone will report it to us. At present, everything is just our guess, so we need to be calm." Leng Shaoyuan closed the map and held Sikou nianxi in his arms. Sikou nianxi rubbed her sour eyes. Yes, now with Leng Shaoyuan''s help, she is at ease. Since Yin mushuang was so worried about the painting, there would certainly be some movement, but Sikou nianxi always felt that things would not be so simple. At present, Yin mushuang had been involved, and Leng Shaoyuan, it seems that a simple thing has been involved in the court. I don''t know who will be involved in the future, and who will be found in the end. SIKO nianxi suddenly feels very painful. All the difficulties she has suffered over the years make her very tired. Now all the big things fall on her head. There is Sima Chaoping, who is her brother SIKO Zhongyu, but I don''t know why he refuses to recognize him. Doesn''t he want to avenge dozens of people in Sikou family mountain? How could he have the heart to let her be a weak woman to take care of everything? She didn''t know what he was suffering from. Now she just felt that he was cruel. Thinking of Sima Chaoping, Sikou nianxi suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Before that, the mysterious man said that he believed in Yin mushuang in making up lessons, so she didn''t ask Yin mushuang to check the identity of Sima Chaoping. Now she can let Leng Shaoyuan check it. Although things are a little troublesome, Sima Chaoping is the person around Yin mushuang, but with Leng Shaoyuan''s relationship and contacts, maybe you can try it. Sikou nianxi raised her head from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms and looked at him with burning eyes. In her big watery eyes, there were no worries at the moment. She was clear and smart, and even had many expectations. Leng Shaoyuan saw her face with a little panic in her eyes. What happened to her? How did she suddenly change her face. Si Kou Nian Xi gets up slightly and moves towards Leng Shaoyuan. If she takes the initiative, Leng Shaoyuan will be very happy. But today she is too abnormal. He can''t help but be afraid. As she approached, he was retreating until there was no way to retreat. SIKO nianxi''s whole body almost fell on Leng Shaoyuan''s body. Leng Shaoyuan''s one hand clasped her waist and the other hand tightly supported the armrest of the chair, which barely supported their balance.Sikou nianxi''s exquisite body is tightly attached to Leng Shaoyuan''s body. Her mouth is still filled with a charming smile, and her eyes are full of tenderness. Leng Shaoyuan knows that this is her beauty trick, but she still can''t extricate herself from her eyes. The closer she gets to him, the more she can''t control her heart''s desire. Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan''s rare panic and can''t help laughing. He''s not comfortable and romantic. Why can''t he resist this temptation? Si konian Xi suddenly had a big heart to play with. He used to play with her. This time, he could taste it. At this time, Si konian Xi also forgot what was the purpose of doing this before. Now he just wanted to see him make a fool of himself. Si konian Xi bent down her head. Her beautiful red lips were very close to him. The heat from her mouth sprayed on his face, and the faint fragrance from her body came into his nose in bursts, which made him even more confused. Leng Shaoyuan closed his eyes and opened them again. She was so attractive that he was about to drown in her charming smile. From their acquaintance to his affection for her, he had never seen her smile like this. She was too wise and sensitive, so she always wrapped herself in a thick disguise. But now she would take the initiative, and smile so gentle, Leng Shaoyuan heart chaos, no matter what she is for, he also recognized, Leng Shaoyuan clasped in her waist hand fiercely tightened, she more tightly clasped in his body, slightly looked up to kiss up. But Si konian Xi didn''t know what he thought. When they were about to touch each other''s lips, Si konian Xi hid and giggled. Chapter 699 "My Lord, I can''t live up to such a beautiful night. But I''m depressed. I don''t know if I can serve you well?" Si Kou Nian Xi then put away that charming appearance, a pair of small hands also want to refuse to return to welcome of support on Leng Shaoyuan''s chest, between eyebrows is full of worry. How could Leng Shaoyuan not know that she was playing tricks on him? Maybe she wanted to ask him for something. But today''s Sikou nianxi is too rare, so he just thought he didn''t know. The breath between them is intertwined, and Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes darken in a moment. This time, without waiting for Si konian Xi to say anything else, she forcefully presses her head down and kisses her deeply. Si konian Xi is stunned, but now there is no room for resistance. Leng Shaoyuan''s hand is tightly clasped on her waist, and there is no room for her to retreat. There is even more tension between them There is no gap between them. Leng Shaoyuan''s kiss is getting deeper and deeper, and between her lips and teeth, Leng Shaoyuan is still constantly attacking the strategic pool. These days Leng Shaoyuan has been holding her to sleep, but she can only see and can''t eat, and the fragrance of her body comes from time to time, which is a kind of suffering for Leng Shaoyuan. But now, no matter what Si konian Xi was doing, since she took the initiative, he was not polite. Their ambiguous breathing was particularly obvious in the silent night, which only made people blush. For a long time, Leng Shaoyuan finally let go of Sikou nianxi, but she was still in a daze. For a long time, she didn''t come back. Leng Shaoyuan looked at her gorgeous face, and the flame in her chest was rubbing upward. He was a little embarrassed and didn''t open his eyes. SIKO nianxi''s lips are slightly swollen. For a long time, she looks down at Leng Shaoyuan under her body. With a bad smile in her mouth, her face is even more red. Originally, she just wanted to use the beauty trick, but she didn''t want to fold herself in. Leng Shaoyuan coughed and hugged Sikou nianxi. He got up from the reclining chair and sat up straight, but he still didn''t let her go. The moonlight outside the window was bright. It was also wonderful for Leng Shaoyuan that they hugged each other so quietly. But when he was in the royal family, he knew the danger. His only regret was that he couldn''t give her peace. However, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t think it was enough to hold him like this. But since he got married, he couldn''t understand sikounianxi''s temperament any more. She was hot and cold, and she didn''t know what she thought, so he didn''t even dare what he thought This kind of behavior is not like the famous romantic prince. "When I was hijacked by Yin mushuang some time ago, I met a man there. He only said his name was Sima Chaoping, but I deeply felt that he was very similar to my brother, so So see if you can help me identify him? " For a long time, Sikou''s voice came from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. At this time, she recovered from the shock. However, because of her shyness, she did not dare to look up at Leng Shaoyuan. He had taken advantage of the advantage, but she could not forget the business. Leng Shaoyuan chuckles, thinking that the reason why she dared to tempt him so boldly before is because of this. Maybe she doesn''t think it''s easy to speak, so she thinks of such a way. Sometimes she is too cautious and too careful. Leng Shaoyuan nodded, which was regarded as a response. Sikou nianxi was very happy. Although she had Leng Shaoyuan''s help, she was not a close relative after all. If Sima Chao was willing to recognize her, she would have another helper in the future. In this way, it would be just around the corner to find out the cause of her father''s death? They sat like this for a long time, until Leng Shaoyuan felt that his whole leg was numb, and then he picked up Sikou nianxi. The voice of watchman came from outside, and Sikou nianxi realized that it was so late. She left Leng Shaoyuan in a hurry and came out from behind her desk to make the bed. Because of the deep kiss before, the atmosphere between them is too ambiguous, so Sikou nianxi still dare not face Leng Shaoyuan head-on, looking at her back, Leng Shaoyuan laughs. Leng Shaoyuan had a good night''s sleep, but Sikou nianxi didn''t sleep. Although they were husband and wife, she still had some resistance in her heart. The finger bone of the hand across her waist was clear, slender and powerful, but she didn''t know whether it was her dependence. Maybe his previous life was too bad, or maybe he was too affectionate. On the contrary, she didn''t know whether he was true I''m in love. Sikou nianxi sighs softly. Forget it, these children''s private affairs are right and wrong. Let''s wait until we find out the truth of Sikou''s family and avenge our father. The important thing now is not only to find our brother, but also to keep ourselves alive in this palace. Leng Shaoyuan can protect her for a while, but he can''t. The next day, when Sikou nianxi got up, Leng Shaoyuan had already left as usual. She got out of bed and found that there was no one in nianxi''s courtyard. Now she is on the verge of success. Why is there no one in the courtyard? Even cui''er is missing. Sikou nianxi went out of nianxi hospital after washing himself. It''s strange that he didn''t even see one person along the way. He didn''t hear of anything important in the hospital yesterday. Why didn''t he even have one person? Just when Sikou nianxi was puzzled, she saw a woman dressed like a concubine in the mansion. When she saw Sikou nianxi, she was stunned, and then her sad face burst into laughter."The side imperial concubine elder sister also got up late? It''s all my fault that jing''er in our hospital didn''t wake me up. I got up late. Fortunately, I met my sister. Otherwise, I would be punished by the princess again? " The Ji concubine saluted Sikou nianxi, then went forward and took her arm. When she said that, she was even more confused, princess? Why is it related to Yan Jingsong? Is it difficult that all the people in the house went to Yan Jingsong? Why? Seeing Sikou nianxi''s puzzled face, the concubine knew that she didn''t know what was going on in the mansion at all. She was even more worried. She thought it over before explaining to Sikou nianxi. It turned out that a few days later was the birthday of Yan Jingsong, so today the manager of Jingxin courtyard gathered all the servant girls and servants in the palace, including Ji Qie, together, saying that this was the first birthday of the princess in the palace, so he had to be more grand, and then he called all the people to prepare. The concubine said with disdain: "this princess is really a big shelf. I haven''t seen such a big battle on my birthday." But then she said so, but she didn''t dare not go to the meditation center. Sikou nianxi was forced to go to the meditation center by the concubine Ji. If he was later, I was afraid that he would be punished. In the past, Leng Shaoyuan''s birthday didn''t know what it was, but Yan Jingsong''s extravagance was a little bigger. There was a steward''s arrangement in the mansion to prepare for his birthday. How could he work all the people in the mansion? This is clearly Yan Jingsong showing his authority. Chapter 700 The concubine Ji and Sikou nianxi all the way to the meditation courtyard, but they saw that the meditation courtyard was full of people inside and outside, and there were still people talking loudly. The servant girls and servants saw the arrival of Sikou nianxi, and immediately gave way, so she went into the courtyard smoothly. There was a reclining chair in the hospital, Yan Jingsong was covered with a thin blanket, with a cup of tea in her hand, and she was lying there comfortably, while her mother in charge of the hospital was reading a thick book word by word, no matter she was a concubine or a servant girl, she stood respectfully listening. Some legs of those pampered concubines trembled, but they didn''t dare to complain at all. They could only listen to the steward''s reading all those things quietly. When Yan Jingsong saw the arrival of sikornian Xi, she put the cup on the table and straightened up from the chair. Her eyes looked at sikornian Xi up and down, and then she laughed softly. "Oh, this side imperial concubine is so big. It''s just that I can''t be polite when I see her. This morning, I told all the hospitals to come to our hospital. Why can''t I see her? Do you think you are in favor now, so I can''t invite you? And this is the maid in the courtyard behind you. Is this demonstrating to me? Come on, drag down the staff and give her a long memory. " It was obviously impossible for Yan Jingsong not to see that the concubine Ji in the house was standing behind Si konian Xi, but she deliberately pretended not to know and directly pulled people down in order to show it to Si konian Xi and all the people in the hospital. The poor concubine Ji didn''t dare to shout and was dragged down directly. Sikou nianxi was silent for a moment, then Yingying bowed down and saluted Yan Jingsong. So many people in the hospital, she could not refute Yan Jingsong''s face. There was a long-standing resentment between them. Now if they offended her, the end would be the same as that of Ji Qie. It was too late to be afraid of Leng Shaoyuan coming back, so they had to bear it. "I don''t know the princess has something important to do today, so I got up late. Please don''t blame me." Si Kou Nian Xi lowered his eyes and admitted his mistake in a calm voice. Yan Jingsong gave a cold hum, and then motioned to sikounianxi to stand aside, and she did not mention the punishment. Naturally, she had her own consideration. If sikounianxi had any weaknesses, then all the people in the court would be witnesses. At that time, not only Leng Shaoyuan would not spare her, but even the Empress Dowager could not say it. After all, sikounianxi''s identity was side The concubine is not a nameless concubine. So why don''t you let her go so that there won''t be any mistakes. What''s more, it''s not a good thing for her to be generous. If you want to settle accounts, there will be opportunities in the future. "I''ll call you here today. First, I think I''m new to the palace. I haven''t started many things before, so I''ll take this opportunity to tell you the rules of the palace in the future. Second, a few days later, it''s my birthday. I''m not a noisy person, but I''m new to the Palace this year. I think it''s also a happy event, so I''ll take this opportunity Let''s have a good time. " Yan Jingsong''s words were right, but to put it bluntly, it was just to show her status, and those so-called rules were just useless nonsense. But now that she was in power, they were not easy to say anything, only to listen patiently. Although the sun in late autumn was not so poisonous, people could not bear it for a few hours. When the steward finally finished reading the pamphlet, she felt that her legs were numb and her forehead was covered with sweat. Yan Jingsong seems to be quite satisfied with the crowd''s appearance, so she mercifully let them go. Cui''er helps sikornian Xi out of the meditation center and complains all the way. Sikornian Xi is afraid that the wall has ears and stops her in a hurry. The purpose of Yan Jingsong''s doing this was to teach the people a lesson from the past few days. That day, when he lost face in front of the people, Yan Jingsong was determined to punish them, just in the name of birthday. Before Si konian Xi had gone far, someone called her behind her. She had to stop. It was Qingqing who was politely rejected by her that day. She quickened her pace to catch up with Si konian Xi, and her face was full of laughter. Si konian Xi suddenly felt disgusted. "The side imperial concubine elder sister, that day is green green not sensible, have not been able to consider thoroughly, still hope elder sister don''t care is." Qingqingxu salutes to Sikou nianxi, a look of repentance. Sikou nianxi didn''t want to make more conversation with her, so she forced to take cui''er away with a smile. If Yan Jingsong saw them chatting again, she might be misunderstood as what they were plotting. Recently, there was little peace in the palace, and she didn''t want to make trouble at this time. But Qingqing didn''t know what she was thinking. She was talking after her. Sikou nianxi didn''t want to embarrass her, so there was something wrong with her. At this time, the people in the meditation center dragged the beaten concubine out. It''s really sad to see that she is dying. Although she hasn''t been so favored in the royal family for many years, she is also served everywhere. How can she bear such a beating? She faints after a short time. If she doesn''t get treatment in time, she will be disabled.But even if Sikou nianxi couldn''t bear it, she couldn''t get ahead at this time. She had been implicated in Qingqing last time, so she must have been hated by Yan Jingsong. If she was meddling, I''m afraid that Yan Jingsong would be aimed at her soon. Si konianxi''s compassion was engraved on her face at this time. Qingqing naturally knew that Si konianxi was kind-hearted. The reason why she refused her that day was that she didn''t want to make trouble, on the other hand, she was pure and didn''t want to do these intrigues. But now they are in the palace. What they do every day is these intrigues. How can they keep their original intention? At the beginning, she was desperate to follow Leng Shaoyuan. She wanted to be happy, but she didn''t think that there were so many women after her. After that, it was a long night. Piansheng''s concubines all lived in the same place, and other rooms were singing all night. But sometimes she was alone in an empty room. There were so many women and so many plans. If she didn''t learn to calculate, she couldn''t live. Gradually, she also lost her heart, and those women who only know how to compete with each other all day, where there is half of the heroism on the battlefield, but this is the reality, this is the end of the woman who is the romantic Anyang king. Even if you don''t hurt others, others are still thinking about how to hurt, so everything is just for self-protection. Chapter 701 Sikou nianxi finds an excuse to get rid of Qingqing and goes straight to nianxi hospital. Suddenly, she feels that her whole body is cold, and there is no pain on her body. Even the bone crack is cold. Cui''er sees her face pale and thinks that Yan Jingsong has made her stand for a long time, so she feels uncomfortable. For a long time, Si konian Xi has been suffering from many disasters, and her health has always been bad. Therefore, cui''er pays special attention to it. But this time, Si konian Xi knows that it is not so simple. This wave of cold is coming fiercely, and there is no sign at all. After returning to nianxi courtyard, Sikou nianxi asks cui''er to dismiss them. She locks herself in the room and asks cui''er to guard at the gate of the courtyard. If Leng Shaoyuan comes back, please don''t come in. That''s because she''s not feeling well and has a rest early. Cui''er doesn''t feel good, but Sikou nianxi doesn''t want to say more. Cui''er has to take orders to guard at the door. Si konian Xi forced herself to climb into the bed and wrapped herself in the thick quilt, but it didn''t help. The cold on her body seemed to come out of her bones, and the whole person seemed to be in the cold kiln, even her teeth were trembling. But it wasn''t just that. Except for the cold, every part of her body was in pain. She insisted on not letting herself cry out, but she couldn''t even tell what was going on. As a doctor, she didn''t know what was going on. I don''t know how long it took for the cold to fade away. Si konian Xi felt as if she had died. She reached out and felt her pulse, but everything was normal. What was the cold feeling like. SIKO nianxi tries to remember whether she was poisoned. But nianxi has her own kitchen in the hospital. All the food is passed through cui''er''s hands. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to take advantage of it. But if it is not poisoned, what is it? Si konian Xi would never believe that it was just a simple accident. It was getting late now. After the cold just now, she felt that she had no strength, so she lay down. She combed all her recent experiences, but found nothing suspicious. Can we say that today''s cold can be followed? How come? If it was because of the last drowning, then how could the doctor not say that he had sequelae? Besides, he was a doctor. How could he not know whether his body had completely recovered? But if it''s poisoned, how can you not even diagnose yourself? Sikou nianxi felt that her mind was confused. At this moment, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and remembered some things she had done in the prime minister''s house before she finished the royal palace. After she found another secret room in the prime minister''s mansion, she once went down alone, but she was injured by a poisonous arrow in the secret room. Although she immediately dealt with the wound, she didn''t know what the poison on the arrow was. After taking two Baidu pills, she didn''t feel any abnormality, but even after the wound on her arm was healed, she still left a black mark, which she didn''t remove. At that time, she just thought it was the scar of the arrow wound, and she didn''t care about it. Did she walk alone at that time? But things have been going on for a long time. How could it happen at this time? Is it because of the suppression of the google pill that it has been delayed for such a long time? Si konianxi lifted the sleeve of the clothes, and the black mark was still there, even deeper, and seemed to spread around. Si konian Xi was a little alarmed. If it was really the poison left by the arrow that day, he could not find out the pulse, and could not even get rid of all the poison pills, wouldn''t he be sure to die? Death is not terrible, but there are many things to do, she has to save herself. But now she doesn''t even know what the poison is. How can she find the antidote? The arrows appeared in the secret room of the prime minister''s residence. Should Sikou Chang ask for them? But once he knew that he had been hurt by the arrow, he would know that she had gone to another secret room. There were traces of her father in that secret room, and it was so secret. If Sikou Chang knew Sikou nianxi had discovered his secret, how could he give the antidote What about her? Leng Shaoyuan must not know about his poisoning. According to his temperament, he will turn the prime minister''s house upside down and give her the antidote. In that case, Leng Shaoyuan and sikochang will break up completely. Sikochang is the prince, and I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future. After thinking about it, Si konianxi still thinks that he can only rely on himself to enter the secret room again. As long as he finds those poisonous arrows, he can know what kind of poison is spitting on them Tired more and more deeply, the chill on Si konian Xi''s body came and went quickly. She wrapped herself in quilt and fell asleep. When Leng Shaoyuan returns to the palace after dealing with the affairs of the court, he goes straight to nianxi courtyard. However, she sees that it is so late, but cui''er is guarding at the gate of the courtyard. Leng Shaoyuan''s first reaction is that something happened to Sikou nianxi. She is about to step in, but cui''er stops her. "Mr. Wang, miss Oh, no, the side imperial concubine says that she is not fit today, so she can''t serve the Lord. So she specially asks the maidservant to wait for the Lord at the door and tell him all about himself. " Cui''er respectfully conveys Sikou nianxi''s words to Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan feels even worse. In the past, he came to nianxi hospital at this time. When did she serve him? What''s the matter today?Leng Shaoyuan looks up and sees that the light in Sikou nianxi''s room has gone out. She thinks that she has gone to sleep, so she doesn''t take care of cuier. But cuier still stops him. "Prince, the side concubine has told the maid, so don''t embarrass her. Otherwise, the side concubine will wake up tomorrow and punish her!" Looking at cui''er''s embarrassed face, Leng Shaoyuan knows that it must be Sikou nianxi who specially instructs her not to let him in. In this way, Leng Shaoyuan feels more wrong. In the end, Leng Shaoyuan only says to go in and see Sikou nianxi. If she doesn''t have anything to do, he will come out immediately. Cui''er is also worried about Sikou nianxi, so she lets Leng Shaoyuan in. Leng Shaoyuan gently pushed the door open, and the room was quiet. He blackened and went to the bed, but saw SIKO nianxi wrapped herself in the quilt and fell asleep. There was moonlight shining in the window. Her pretty face was very pale in the moonlight, and several strands of broken hair on her forehead were wet with sweat. Leng Shaoyuan pulled up the quilt and found that she had gone to sleep without removing her clothes. After a long time, Leng Shaoyuan gently held one of her hands and felt her pulse. Her pulse is steady and healthy, it seems that there is no problem, but Leng Shaoyuan is aware that there are some imperceptible changes hidden in the seemingly stable pulse. If he is not careful, he will not be aware of them. But these movements only lasted for a moment and then disappeared. It was like his illusion. Leng Shaoyuan looked at SIKO nianxi''s sleeping face and frowned. I hope it was just his illusion. Chapter 702 Leng Shaoyuan left nianxi courtyard and went straight to Shuimo Xuan. Since the relationship between him and Sikou nianxi began to warm up, he never came back to have a rest. All of a sudden, Yuan Zhonghua''s servant girls were surprised, but they went to prepare in an orderly way. Meditation center. Yan Jingsong was very happy about the day. Seeing those concubines, including Sikou nianxi, who were so angry and speechless, she finally took a breath, but this was just the beginning, and there was a good play behind. "Miss, Princess Wan and those concubines have complained to the prince. Will the prince Will you be in trouble? After all, this concubine is in favor right now, and because of what happened a few days ago, the prince misunderstood the lady. If the prince believed the rumors of those people, wouldn''t he... " Yan Jingsong naturally understood Green''s concerns, but she was not worried. At present, the concubines in the palace were out of favor. Let''s not say what they said. Will Leng Shaoyuan believe it? Moreover, if they told Leng Shaoyuan, her explanation was that there were many criminals in the palace recently who didn''t understand the rules. Did she, the princess of Anyang, not have the right to punish them? And a few days ago, the Jingxin hospital just killed hong''er in the name of the following transgression. Hong''er was still her side. In this way, she would only say that she was not selfish and would not pick her fault. What''s more, he just came to the meditation center to listen to the training, and did not fight or scold. Even if Leng Shaoyuan came to the door, what could he do? Therefore, Yan Jingsong was not worried at all. "Is the Lord back so late? Did you go to nianxi hospital again? " Yan Jingsong tightened his tight cloak and drank all the tea in the cup. It was not only the concubines in the house who were out of favor these days. Since then, Leng Shaoyuan has never been to the meditation center, let alone spent the night. She finally understood that the reason why Leng Shaoyuan was so warm to her during her illness was just for the sake of Qi Si konian Xi. She thought that the change of heart was just his use. "The prince has come back, but he is resting in the ink and wash hall. He only goes to the nianxi courtyard and comes back after a walk. It''s said that the side imperial concubine is unwell, so he keeps the prince out of the door." Green son is also puzzled, how the side imperial concubine of the thing that others can''t ask for seems not to care at all. Yan Jingsong was very happy. It seemed that Si konian Xi was really proud of her. After a long time, I don''t know if Leng Shaoyuan still indulged her like this. "Green, go and prepare a pot of wine. Let''s go and see the king." Yan Jingsong gave a cold smile. This opportunity tonight is just a heaven given opportunity. Leng Shaoyuan stopped in the ink and wash hall. Since he didn''t come to the meditation center, she took the initiative to go to the ink and wash hall. Last time she failed, this time she couldn''t tell. While Green went to prepare the wine, Yan Jingsong turned back to the inner room, took one thing, and changed her clothes, but this time she was not as fragrant as that time, but just a common red dress, embroidered with Golden Peony. To do so is to eliminate Leng Shaoyuan''s concerns, so that he will not shut her out because of the last thing. Secondly, it is to clearly tell Leng Shaoyuan her identity that she is the hostess of the palace. When Green''s wine was ready, Yan Jingsong didn''t let her follow him. She took the wine to Shuimo Xuan alone. A moment later, she stood at the gate of Shuimo Xuan. Before the lights were out inside, and there was no guard at the door, Yan Jingsong straightened his cloak and walked inside. When he got to the door, Yan Jingsong gently knocked on the door. After two knocks, there was a low voice from Leng Shaoyuan, "come in." Yin Jing Song as like as two peas in the bottle, and pushed the door into the pot. The cold Shin yuan thought that it was Jin bamboo who had asked for it, but he looked up and saw it. He saw the pot of wine in her hand, and the red cloak on her body. Everything was exactly the same as last time. His eyes were dark and dark, and his mouth was floating with a smile. "The princess came here in the middle of the night. Did she prepare a big gift for the king? But now the Japanese king is tired. I''m afraid she''s no longer happy. Let''s go back to have a rest earlier. If she suffers from the cold, I can''t afford it. " Leng Shaoyuan closed the fold in his hand and opened his mouth slowly. The irony in the words was very obvious. The last time was still in my mind. Is it hard for Yan Jingsong to repeat it today? Then she was really shameless, and it was really a big joke to spread out that the grand Yin family had been so shameless for several times. How could Yan Jingsong not know what Leng Shaoyuan thought in his heart? There was a flash of pain in her eyes. There was really no status left for her in his heart. After loving her for so long, he was still imagined as those shameless women. Yan Jingsong slowly came forward, put the wine pot on the table, conveniently removed the cloak, and the same color skirt showed out, which surprised Leng Shaoyuan. She thought she would wear the same dress that day, but she didn''t think it was very dignified today. "I didn''t see the Lord today, so I don''t know if the Lord is well. So I asked green to prepare a pot of wine to help the Lord sleep. Some days later, I will be my birthday. I thought that taking this opportunity to get together in the mansion would make up for the unhappiness in the mansion some days ago. What''s the meaning of the Lord?"Yan Jingsong poured the wine cup on the wine pot with both hands and brought it to Leng Shaoyuan. Last time, she brought a lot of wine to get Leng Shaoyuan drunk, so that they could be married. But this time, she only brought a pot of wine, just to make Leng Shaoyuan have a good dream. Leng Shaoyuan took Yan Jingsong''s glass, the wine in front of him exuded a different fragrance, but it was just the fragrance of the wine, there was no other taste. He looked up at Yan Jingsong, but saw her eyes clear, no other thought. Leng Shaoyuan''s lips with an unidentified smile, looked up and drank the glass of wine. He put down the glass and stretched out his hand to Yan Jingsong. With a shy smile, Yan Jingsong put his white and slender hand in his hand. Leng Shaoyuan''s evil smile and fierce use of force on his hand, Yan Jingsong saw a flower in front of him, exclaimed, and the next second he was sitting in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, Leng Shaoyuan''s breath with the smell of wine was close at hand, and Yan Jingsong''s face was even more red. He put his head on Yan Jingsong''s shoulder and breathed deeply. The fragrance on her body was completely different from that on Si konianxi''s body. The fragrance on her body was a little deliberate, "what kind of fragrance did the princess use? It''s really different." At this time, Yan Jingsong had no thought at all. Since they got married, they had never been so close, let alone he spoke to her in such a soft tone. After a long time, Leng Shaoyuan saw that she didn''t speak, and her arm across her waist was tight, closer to her. He leaned over her ear, nearly to kiss her, and Yan Jingsong''s face seemed to be bleeding. Chapter 703 Yan Jingsong attached his hand to Leng Shaoyuan''s hand, turned slightly, and Leng Shaoyuan''s lips were only one finger away from her red lips. Yan Jingsong''s breath was a little unsteady, "Lord, it''s too late, or we..." Leng Shaoyuan didn''t seem to listen to what Yan Jingsong said at all. He focused on Yan Jingsong''s red lips, and his breath sprayed on Yan Jingsong''s ears, which made him so confused. Leng Shaoyuan held Yan Jingsong tightly and tightly, the indoor temperature suddenly rose, and the ambiguous atmosphere between them was spreading. Yan Jingsong tightly stuck to Leng Shaoyuan''s chest, could feel his temperature and his heart beating, and her lips could not help rising. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes darkened and he chuckled: "why didn''t he realize that the princess was so beautiful when she was laughing? It seems that I really ignored her!..." Leng Shaoyuan sighed. His words warmed Yan Jingsong''s heart, and she thought, these days you only have that sikounian Xi in your eyes, where can you see my kindness to you, but now Leng Shaoyuan can say that she is very satisfied, and she is coy in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. At this time, Leng Shaoyuan''s long arm stretched out and took the wine pot directly, and took a drink at the mouth of the pot. Just when Yan Jingsong was at a loss, Leng Shaoyuan''s empty hand directly broke Yan Jingsong''s head and tightly clasped it behind her head. Yan Jingsong was startled, looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s face closer and closer, her heart beat like thunder, Leng Shaoyuan with a mouthful of wine suddenly kisses Yan Jingsong''s lips, Yan Jingsong''s lips slightly open, a pair of eyes staring at Leng Shaoyuan in consternation. With a smile in his eyes, a hand was tightly clasped behind her head, so that she would not have any chance to escape. All the wine in his mouth was given to her. As soon as Yan Jingsong wanted to refuse, Leng Shaoyuan''s kiss went deeper. Between the two people''s lips and teeth, Yan Jingsong could not refuse to swallow all the wine. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t leave in a hurry. He stretched out his tongue and gently depicted her shell teeth and lips. The smile at the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. Because of the deep kiss, their body temperature suddenly rose. "The princess is really delicious." Leng Shaoyuan looked straight into Yan Jingsong''s eyes. At this moment, Yan Jingsong''s eyes were blurred, and a pretty face was as gorgeous as peach blossom. Leng Shaoyuan''s lips were only an inch away from her, and she could smell the wine in his mouth clearly. At this time, Yan Jingsong felt that his whole body was hot and dry, and a fire was about to burst out of his body. He didn''t know whether it was because of Leng Shaoyuan''s deep kiss or because of the good wine that just came from Leng Shaoyuan''s mouth. At this time, Yan Jingsong didn''t care about any reserve and courtesy. She put her hand around Leng Shaoyuan''s neck and threw her whole body into Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. Her red lips were slightly open, and she came forward to kiss Leng Shaoyuan''s lips. The heat in the body became more and more intense, and even such passionate deep kisses could not be relieved. Yan Jingsong came out with one hand and tore her clothes. After several times of pulling, her skirt was torn open, and the white on her chest immediately appeared in the wide opening of the neckline. In Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes, he only felt dazzling, and his eyes became deeper, Breathing is a bit heavier. The stars were twinkling outside the window, but the room was beautiful. The two men''s breathing was entangled in the ambiguous night. Leng Shaoyuan got up and took up Yan Jingsong. At this time, Yan Jingsong didn''t have any strength, so he let Leng Shaoyuan pick her up. When he reached the bed, Leng Shaoyuan threw Yan Jingsong on the bed. Before Yan Jingsong had time to exclaim, Leng Shaoyuan''s hot body was attached to him There is a breeze blowing in from the window which has never been closed, blowing up the curtain on the bed. The night is peaceful and the room is full of spring. The next day, when Yan Jingsong woke up with a splitting headache, she reached out and rubbed her forehead, but suddenly found that her waist was heavily pressing an arm. She looked to the side in a big surprise. At this time, another person was still asleep near her. His breath was long, his mouth was still full of smiles, and his normally tender eyes were tightly closed. Yan Jingsong couldn''t help but gently draw the outline of her face. Thinking of what happened last night, her face turned red. He was very tender last night. Although she couldn''t remember what happened later, she knew that what she had always wanted had become a reality. In his sleep, Leng Shaoyuan reached out and caught Yan Jingsong''s hand. The peach blossom eyes suddenly opened, which startled Yan Jingsong. His eyes flashed with alert and cold. But when Yan Jingsong saw Leng Shaoyuan wake up, he was so shy that he lowered his head and staggered his eyes, so he didn''t see the cold in his eyes. "Why should the princess be so shy? Wasn''t the princess very enthusiastic last night?" Leng Shaoyuan approached Yan Jingsong and looked at several marks on her neck. Her eyes changed. The two people under the quilt were not touching Leng Shaoyuan''s solid chest. Yan Jingsong was at a loss. At this time, Yan Jingsong''s greasy body was close at hand, but Leng Shaoyuan had no interest. He sneered, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "it''s still early, the princess has a good rest here, and then go back. The king still has to go to court, if the Princess wants anything, he directly ordered Jinzhu to do."Yan Jingsong, who had been lowering her head, naturally did not see the series of emotional changes of Leng Shaoyuan, so she answered with a low voice. When she looked up again, Leng Shaoyuan had dressed up and walked out of the room. Yan Jingsong was a little lost in her heart. At this time, she heard Leng Shaoyuan tell the maid at the door to make some delicious food for her, and the loss in her heart was replaced by sweetness. It seems that this time it was really successful. Last night she really became his woman, so she would be the real hostess in the palace in the future. Looking at the green and purple marks on her white body, Yan Jingsong was very happy. With these sweetness, Yan Jingsong wrapped his quilt tightly, turned over and fell asleep again. When he woke up again, it was already three days ago, but the maid of Shuimo Xuan was told by Leng Shaoyuan that there was no need to wake her up, so Yan Jingsong had no scruples to sleep until now. Yan Jingsong sleeps a little confused, and opens his mouth to call green, but when she pushes the door in, she is another strange servant girl. She has a brand-new suit in her hand and says that it was Leng Shaoyuan who told her when she was leaving. Then Yan Jingsong realizes that she is in the ink and wash hall, not the meditation center. She sent the servant girl out, and she got up to wear clothes one by one. Involuntarily, she still remembered the details of blushing and heartbeat. When the clothes were all dressed, Yan Jingsong looked back and saw a piece of white silk handkerchief on the bed, and the little red plum on it was particularly gorgeous. As soon as Yan Jingsong''s face turned red, he quickly put the silk handkerchief into his sleeve and protected it like a treasure. Yan Jingsong lingered in Leng Shaoyuan''s room for a long time before leaving. Chapter 704 Not long after Yan Jingsong returned to the meditation center, the servant girl of Shuimo Xuan sent her clothes back. At this time, it happened that the concubines came to say hello. In fact, they had been here once before, but they were told that it was Yan Jingsong who went to Shuimo Xuan last night and had not returned, so they went back first. I thought that last night, Yan Jingsong did the same trick again to seduce Leng Shaoyuan. Thinking of Leng Shaoyuan''s attitude towards Yan Jingsong, I guess that this time, Yan Jingsong must have failed again. But what they didn''t think was that what they saw this time was not Yan Jingsong''s rage, on the contrary, at this time, she was full of blush, her face was full of shame, and her eyebrows were full of spring. Now she met the servant girl of Shuimo Xuan and sent her clothes back with so many supplements. It was clear that Yan Jingsong spent the night in Shuimo Xuan last night. Everyone''s heart cried out that it was not good. Before, they all heard that the princes spent the night in the side imperial concubine. Why did they stay in Shuimo Xuan last night and let the imperial concubine take advantage of it? They thought that it was Yan Jingsong who was acting, but how could they not know the maid of Shuimo Xuan? No matter how powerful the princess was, it was impossible for Leng Shaoyuan''s maid to help her Let''s play. It must be true. The concubines felt very bad. Before that, the princess was arrogant and did whatever she wanted. If she and the prince were married now, and if the prince doted on her in all ways, would they still have a way to live in the palace? Everyone tacitly respected Yan Jingsong. Today, Yan Jingsong was in a very good mood. When he talked with them, he was soft spoken and smiling. Even he was polite to Qingqing, and there was no more tension. After talking in the front hall for a while, Yan Jingsong said that she didn''t feel well and let everyone go back, but when she got up and went back to the room, she didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, revealing her long white neck. People could see it clearly, and there were many ambiguous marks on it, so they didn''t need to know that last night was real. Since then, the story of the princess staying in Shuimo pavilion has been spread all over Anyang palace. Before, the palace was talking about the princess not to be spoiled. Even on the wedding night, the prince went to the side princess, but he didn''t think that she would be so spoiled all of a sudden. You know, although there are many concubines in the palace, none of them can stay in the ink and wash hall. Even Leng Shaoyuan''s favorite concubine is like this. But I never thought that the concubine stayed in the ink and wash hall in silence. Because of this, there is a general discussion in the palace. The content of the discussion is nothing more than whether the princess will fall out of favor because of the Lord''s love for the princess. What''s more, whether the princess can stay in the ink gallery is a repeat of the old trick, and what means are used. At this time, nianxi yuan naturally knew about it, but Sikou nianxi was like a nobody in the sun, or playing with Xiaohei and Xiaobai. Cui''er wanted to ask Sikou nianxi several times, but she didn''t know how to speak. Earlier on, the princess could not get used to her. If she got the favor of the prince again, it would be amazing. The prince really did not let him stay all night. Why did she turn to other women''s arms? It seems that what the emperor said is true. The name of the romantic Prince is not in vain. "Cui''er, send some gifts to the meditation center. She says that it''s the side princess congratulating the princess. Besides, my body is not well and I''m infected with the cold. I can''t go there in person." Si Kou Nian Xi lightly throws the dried meat in his hand to Xiao Hei. There is no sadness or loss on his face. But Cui Er doesn''t want to. The princess is demonstrating with Nian Xi Yuan now. She will come to find the fault of Nian Xi Yuan soon. Why bother to paste it. "Miss, the princess is proud enough. Why should we ask for nothing?" Cui''er procrastinates and doesn''t want to go. The princess has attacked her young lady several times. She doesn''t want her good things to be cheap to the villains. Besides, who knows if the princess seduced the prince like she did last time. Sikou nianxi raised her eyes to cui''er, and saw that she was reluctant, so she sank her face. No matter what, it was courtesy. She didn''t go when Ji''s concubines went to say hello earlier, and now Yan Jingsong was in the moment of complacency. If she didn''t say it again, she couldn''t say it. It''s a lie to say that I''m not sad in my heart. But since I knew that there would be such a result at the beginning, why do I want to add more trouble to myself now? In the end, I''m just a side concubine, and the original intention of marrying Leng Shaoyuan is just to get rid of Yin mushuang''s surveillance, so as to find out the truth many years ago. Since I used it at the beginning, what I want to do The emotion and his "change of heart" today are just floating clouds. In addition, although Leng Shaoyuan stayed in nianxi hospital all night, she never fulfilled her duty as a wife and concubine. Last night, she turned him away because of her poisonous hair. After a long time, he was tired of looking for other women, so it''s understandable that she just blamed herself. So what''s so angry about that. "We don''t have the right to ask about today''s affairs, and she is the princess. Today is what we should do. Now you just need to convey my meaning!..." At this time, a servant girl brings her chicken soup. Sikou nianxi reaches for it and drinks the soup attentively. She ignores cui''er. Cui''er just goes to get the present.The next time Ji nianxi came out of Jingxin hospital, she came to visit Sikou nianxi in twos and threes. In fact, she came to see her joke. But Sikou nianxi didn''t want to have more right and wrong, so she let all the servant girls stop her, and all Ji nianxi could only go back. Meditation center. Yan Jingsong looked at the gifts sent by Kou nianxi, the boss of the table, and all of them were excellent. She sneered. It seemed that Kou nianxi was also a smart man. Knowing that she was not the princess before, she came forward to show it. But could these gifts resolve the feud between them? Although she successfully became Leng Shaoyuan''s woman last night, Leng Shaoyuan''s romantic reputation is outside, and there are too many variables. Therefore, it''s more important to strike while the iron is hot. Otherwise, it was Si konian some time ago. Now it''s her. I''m not sure who else will be in the future. "Green son, please send someone to inquire. Is there any business in the royal court today? It''s about when we''ll return to the palace. We''ll have to make good preparations at that time!" In the future, if you want to really control the palace in your own hands and keep Leng Shaoyuan by your side, you still have to work hard. Green son took orders to go out of the door, and only Yan Jingsong was left in the room. She took the silk handkerchief out of her sleeve, and the red plum on it had turned black, but it was still gorgeous in her eyes. Her long cherished wish finally succeeded, and her heart was very excited. Chapter 705 Today, Leng Shaoyuan returned home early. As soon as he entered the house, he felt that the atmosphere in the house was different, but he didn''t know where it was. He stayed in the front hall for a while before he got up. But at this time, he saw the maid of the meditation yard, green Er, running in from a distance. "The maid paid a visit to the prince. The princess knew that the prince would go back to the palace earlier today, so she prepared some appetizers in the courtyard and asked the prince to taste them." Even Green''s face was full of joy. Leng Shaoyuan then knew why the atmosphere in the palace was a little strange. He turned his head and looked at Jin Zhu behind him. Jin Zhu coughed and said goodbye. He didn''t feel good. Even Jin Zhu knew it. Then the whole Royal Palace must have known what happened in Shuimo Pavilion last night, so he went to the courtyard It''s not easy for them to get closer. If she knows about it at this point, then So, isn''t Si konian Xi going to get close to him again? Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan''s face was a little gloomy, green didn''t know that her words were wrong. She didn''t dare to speak any more. She only stood in the same place with her head down. Leng Shaoyuan came back to himself after a long time. "I know. Go back and tell the princess that I still have some affairs to deal with. After that, I will go to see the princess again." After sending away green son, Leng Shaoyuan can''t feel more. If he goes to nianxi hospital, how can he explain to Sikou nianxi what happened last night. After much consideration, Leng Shaoyuan decided to go to nianxi hospital first. Some time ago, Sikou nianxi asked him to check the identity of the man named Sima Chaoping. Today, the people he sent also came to report the news to him. Anyway, he wanted to tell her. When Leng Shaoyuan takes Jin Zhu and nianxi to the courtyard, it seems that she has just had lunch. She is sitting on the reclining chair in the courtyard teasing Xiaohei and Xiaobai. When she sees him coming, she puts Xiaohei down from her body and gets up to salute him. Leng Shaoyuan is puzzled. She looks the same as she did a few days ago. There is no sign of anger on her face. Her face is still cold. Maybe she doesn''t know what happened last night. But on second thought, how can she know that even Jin Zhu already knows? "I Last night cui''er said that you didn''t feel well. I came to see you today. Do you want to ask a doctor to feel your pulse? It''s warm and cold now. If you catch the wind cold accidentally, you will be affected!... " The light of Sikou nianxi''s eyes flashed last night, and she was a bit gloomy. No matter it was just a moment, she laughed at Leng Shaoyuan like a nobody and filled the tea cup in front of him. The tea was brought back from the palace some time ago, and it was fragrant. "Thank you for your concern. I''m all right, but I didn''t have a good rest yesterday, so I had a rest early!..." Sikou nianxi didn''t say a word about the story in the mansion, and there was no sign of anger. Because she knew that the most women in the palace were women. Besides, Yin Jingsong was the princess. It was reasonable for Leng Shaoyuan to love her. It was the biggest taboo for women in the palace to be jealous and aggressive, because it would not let Leng Shaoyuan take a look more, and it would only increase her disgust. As soon as her words came out, Leng Shaoyuan knew that Sikou nianxi had already heard about last night''s event. She didn''t want to talk about it, or she just didn''t care. Leng Shaoyuan was silent. For a moment, the atmosphere between them was a little stiff. For a long time, the hot tea in front of Leng Shaoyuan was not hot. Sikou nianxi ordered cui''er to give him another cup. She opened her mouth in a soft tone. She didn''t know whether she was sighing or meaning. "Don''t let such a good tea Lord down. It''s really sad that the tea is cold before he leaves." Si Kou Nian Xi''s hands are delicate, and she takes the tea lips in front of her and slowly tastes it. What she said upset him, but he didn''t know how to refute it. What she said was just tea, but it was harsh in his ears. But there is no way to explain what happened last night. It''s either accidental or accidental. If it''s inevitable, it''s inevitable that the birthday of Yan Jingsong is coming. At that time, not only the people in the whole palace will be present, but also the people in the palace will come. It''s impossible to say that even the people around the Empress Dowager in the palace will come to celebrate. At that time, if the relationship between him and Yan Jingsong is still so lukewarm, the Empress Dowager will add all the blame to Si konianxi, because he married two people before that is to intercede with the Empress Dowager. But would she believe that? When she knew him, she knew the name of Anyang king in the capital. Now there are so many concubines and a princess in the house, how could they be left like this. Leng Shaoyuan was angry, but there was nothing he could do. He took the teacup in front of him and drank it. Sikou nianxi had a smile on his lips. Leng Shaoyuan was in a trance, as if she had been smiling since she entered the palace. There is no such scruples as in the frontier, and there is no sharp teeth in the prime minister''s house. Is it wrong to choose to imprison her at first? But since the fact has been doomed, no matter how wrong, it can only be wrong. "Cui''er, go to see who is at the door. How can you sneak in?" Sikou nianxi raised her eyes and saw a man at the gate of the hospital, who seemed to want to come in but didn''t dare.After a while, cui''er brings a little servant girl in. The little servant girl is in a hurry to salute them. Her face is red and she hesitates. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Sikou nianxi is not worried. She has seen this servant girl. She is a new servant girl in the palace. That day, she saw this servant girl following Qingqing, but she didn''t know what she wanted to do. For a long time, maybe Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were too sharp. Then the little servant girl said, "my wife, my master My master cooked some small dishes in person today. I''d like to invite I''d like to invite her to have dinner with me, saying that I''d like to thank her for saving my life. " Sikou nianxi laughs. She doesn''t think it''s been so long. Qingqing still remembers it. But it''s better to invite her to dinner. If she mentions any cooperation again, she doesn''t know how to refuse. But it''s too coincidental to invite her to dinner at this moment. "Go back and tell your master that the Lord is here now. I''ll come later." People have come to invite, she can''t refute the other people''s face is not, so the division Kou nianxi should come down. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes are deep when he sees the servant girl leave. He doesn''t know that the relationship between Sikou nianxi and Qingqing is so good, but it''s good. Qingqing''s temperament is similar to hers. If they get along well, it''s a good thing. But he didn''t know that Qingqing was very different from before. Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi had such a chat. In a flash, most of the time had passed. Leng Shaoyuan remembered that he didn''t come here to taste tea, but told her about Sima Chaoping. Chapter 706 "A few days ago, I sent someone to check the identity of Sima Chaoping and found that he was Yin mushuang''s confidant and was in charge of the military affairs." When Leng Shaoyuan talked about Sima Chaoping, he saw that Sikou nianxi''s eyes were bright. Although he knew that this man might be her brother, he still had a bad feeling in his heart. Sikou nianxi just thought that Sima Chaoping was the person beside Yin mushuang, and his status was not low. Otherwise, he would not be able to go in and out of Yin mushuang''s Secret residence at will, but why did he appear beside Yin mushuang? Leng Shaoyuan also felt a little strange. It was said that Sima Chaoping had saved Yin mushuang''s life, and his martial arts were excellent, so Yin mushuang was very important to him, but I don''t know why Sima Chaoping couldn''t find any clues except his current identity. I don''t know whether the people over there deliberately concealed it, or whether Sima Chaoping himself concealed it. Anyway, he couldn''t even find out his identity before he followed Yin mushuang. He seemed to come out of thin air, but if so, why did Yin mushuang reuse him? With Yin mushuang''s suspicion, how could he reuse a man of unknown origin? Even if he had saved his name, it was impossible for Yin mushuang to give him the general''s affairs. Sikou nianxi frowns. According to Leng Shaoyuan''s influence, he can''t even find Sima Chaoping''s identity clue. It''s hard to realize that he has admitted his mistake. But since he has, who is Sima Chaoping? If there is no doubt about his identity, why should he try so hard to hide it. "Could Yin mushuang have known that Sima Chaoping was my brother, the orphan of Sikou family many years ago, so he would reuse them, and those identities were also the masterpieces of Yin mushuang?" Sikou nianxi guessed that because of the misfortune of Sikou''s family, those who had made friends with Sikou''s family wanted to be close and far away. But Kou Zhongyu has been missing for so long, and now only by taking refuge in Yin mushuang can he have the ability to erase all the past, but Yin mushuang doesn''t need to help him. Leng Shaoyuan thought for a moment before he shook his head and rejected. According to all the things that Yin mushuang had said to Sikou before, the intersection between him and Sikou Chang that he saw in the prime minister''s house, and the unknown painting in the secret room, all implied that Yin mushuang had something to do with Sikou''s family being destroyed. If so, if Yin mushuang knew that Sima Chaoping was Sikou Zhongyu earlier, how could he stay with him? After a long time, those secrets would not be hidden. How could Sima Chaoping not take revenge? Sikou nianxi pondered for a moment, but she didn''t have a clue. The identity of Sima Chaoping seemed to be a mystery. If she couldn''t find out Leng Shaoyuan, she would not know. But she was sure that Sima Chaoping was Sikou Zhongyu. But she tried so many times, but Sima Chaoping just refused to recognize her. What to do next? Sikou nianxi has no idea. Now she is in the palace, and she broke with the prime minister''s office before she left. And yesterday she learned that she might have been poisoned. It seems that she has no direction in what to do in the future. Leng Shaoyuan turns around and sees Sikou nianxi''s dejected appearance. With a pain in his heart, he naturally knows that she is sad. Before she married into the palace, she broke off the relationship with the prime minister''s residence. Sikou Zhongyu is afraid that she is the only relative in the world. But now not only can he not be identified, but he is also a person from the crown prince''s side. How can she not be sad. Leng Shaoyuan got up and went to sikornian Xi. He held her in his arms and smelled the breath in his arms. Sikornian Xi felt at ease. But for a moment, she felt that the breath was very familiar. It seemed that she had seen such a breath a long time ago, but it disappeared after a flash. It seemed that it was just her illusion. There was peace in the courtyard. Leng Shaoyuan held her in his arms quietly. There was no way to explain what happened last night, and he didn''t bring her any good news. What he could give her was just the warmth of this moment. He was the king of Anyang, but he couldn''t even control the affairs between these women in the mansion. Should this be regarded as sadness. Just as they were nestling together, a flustered greeting came from the door. Sikou nianxi immediately pushed Leng Shaoyuan away, quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and squinted at the servant girl kneeling in front of him, but he was green beside Yan Jingsong. SIKO nianxi''s face changed. Her eyes washed by tears were clear and transparent, but she felt a little cold. She turned away from Leng Shaoyuan, but a hand hidden in her sleeve was shivering. At that moment, she really thought about it and didn''t care about the rumors in the government. As long as he treated her as usual, SIKO nianxi was surprised when she saw green I can''t do it myself. "What''s the matter?" The tenderness in his arms suddenly left, and Leng Shaoyuan''s hand was frozen in the air, so he was very angry when he turned to look at green. "I''m here to see you It''s too late for the maid to come and ask the prince to go to the meditation center. The princess says that the prince has been working hard all day, so it''s time to mend his body. " Green son hard scalp will say, has been drooping eyes, dare not see cold Shaoyuan as eat people general eyes. Sikou nianxi stood up from the chair and waved to cui''er to take Leng Shaoyuan''s cape. She tied the Cape to him. Leng Shaoyuan looked down at the way she looked down at the wood. There was a flame spreading rapidly in her heart.If she said that she would not let him go, he would stay no matter what the embarrassment of the Empress Dowager or the interference of the Yin family, but she didn''t, not only didn''t, but also pushed him out personally. "It''s cold at night. The prince is careful not to be cold. I''m going to Qingqing''s party, so I can''t entertain the prince. But the princess must have prepared some good food and wine, so the prince can go quickly. Don''t let the princess wait." After finishing Leng Shaoyuan''s cloak, Sikou nianxi steps back. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes are gloomy. Usually, they are full of tender peach blossom eyes, but now they are all cold. He reaches out his hand and holds her arm. Her eyes are misty and she looks at him pitifully. Leng Shaoyuan''s anger suddenly faded after touching her misty eyes. He suddenly let go of Sikou nianxi''s arm. He didn''t know what he was angry about. He made a mistake last night, but today he is still expecting her to stay. Maybe she has been in the palace for a long time, and she has learned to hide her emotions. Leng Shaoyuan flicks his sleeve and turns to leave. Behind him comes her clear and respectful voice. He stops in his ears and his intuition is harsh. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s figure disappearing in nianxi courtyard, night is gradually coming. Sikou nianxi feels tired all over her body. Although cui''er is puzzled by her actions, it''s not easy to ask her what she looks like. She turns around and takes a cape to put on her. Chapter 707 Sikou nianxi saw that the time was almost up, so she asked cui''er to prepare some gifts and go to Qingqing''s residence for the banquet. She forced herself not to think about the joy of the hands in the meditation center now, nor how proud Yan Jingsong was at the moment. Didn''t she get ready before entering the house? Why bother yourself? Qingqing''s enranju is now in a state of dim light. The concubines are surprised to see the arrival of Sikou nianxi, but they don''t show much sarcasm. After all, they know Leng Shaoyuan''s mind is changeable. They can''t say that they are just on the spur of the moment to the princess. Besides, the servant girls who invited her in the past didn''t come back and said that the prince was still studying in Xiyuan Well. Qingqing greets her early. Cui''er gives her the gift. She greets them into the room with a smile. Si konianxi looks up and down at the room Qingqing lives in. Although it''s not as big as nianxi courtyard, it''s also elegant. It''s not hard to see the owner''s care in some small details. On the table in the outer room, there are a lot of good dishes. All of them are exquisite. I heard her servant girl tell me that she prepared them by herself. I didn''t expect that this woman is really versatile. Qingqing greets Sikou nianxi to take a seat, and then asks cui''er and her servant girl to guard at the door. But Sikou nianxi also notices the servant girl who is waiting on her side, but she doesn''t know the Xin''er who comes to nianxi to ask her for help. She thought she was going to work for Qingqing, so she doesn''t care. "Some time ago, I went to my sister''s Hospital and said those words. I knew that my sister must be angry. I went to nianxi hospital several times these days, but it was always blocked outside the door. So I had no choice but to let the servant girl go and invite my sister. Today, I want to thank my sister and make amends to my sister." Qingqing fills the glass in front of Sikou nianxi. Suddenly, Sikou nianxi''s attitude towards her changes. After thinking about it, she guesses that what she said in nianxi yard that day made her angry. Si konian Xi took a sip of the wine with a smile. It took a long time for the wine to smell spicy. It''s not necessarily a good wine, but it''s the best way to experience the taste of wine. Qingqing saw that Sikou nianxi didn''t speak, and she didn''t know what was in her mind. She just politely put some chopsticks into her bowl, and then she took up her glass and drank it all. "I know that my sister has always been favored by the prince. Naturally, I don''t know the suffering of our concubines. I almost lost my life in the princess last time. At that time, I knew how powerless I was." Qingqing smiles bitterly. She knew Leng Shaoyuan''s romantic name before she entered the house. But when she entered the house, there were few Ji concubines in the house, but gradually more and more. She was so arrogant that she didn''t pay attention to those yingyanyan. Who else followed Leng Shaoyuan to the battlefield like her except for her coquettish voice I''ve been through countless life and death departures. But after so many years, she found that the things she was proud of were nothing in his eyes, or in his heart. He would still sleep in the warm voice of some concubines every night, or he would watch the well-dressed faces of those concubines turn red under his lips. Every night she is listening to those sweet laughter and those happy voice to sleep, she can''t remember how many tears she has flowed, her temperament is strong, also want to take the hand to solve those concubines directly, but then think about it, it will only make the higher Anyang King more remote. So gradually, she became like this. She was on guard and worried everywhere, but there was still a trace of expectation in her heart, hoping that one day Leng Shaoyuan would still think of her. But those thoughts didn''t last long. She still remembers the bloody midnight. She asked the doctor to come because of her discomfort a few days ago. The doctor said that she was pregnant. At that moment, she felt very happy. After sending the doctor away, she immediately sent someone to tell the Lord. But there was no response there. She just thought he was busy. But three days later, when he came back, she told him that she was pregnant, but he just answered. I have been in the palace for so long, but I haven''t seen my concubine Ji pregnant. He has no son. She thought she should be very happy, but she didn''t want to be so indifferent. She was dazzled by the great joy at that time. What she thought at that time was that it would be good for her to have her own child to accompany her even without his favor. But this kind of joy just lasted for one day. At midnight that day, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, so she immediately called the servant girl beside her. The servant girl hurried to ask the doctor to come back. But when the doctor came, it was too late. She was in a coma because of the pain. When she woke up again, there was no sense of fullness in her abdomen. What she left was just a sharp pain, that kind of life She will never forget the pain in her life, but what''s the use? It''s too late. Since then, she seems to be crazy, but because of her identity and his father, the final result is that he executed another Ji concubine in the house. He sat at the head of her bed and said that she was poisoned with saffron in the tonic soup she drank that night, but it was the Ji concubine who did it.But she knew that it was just an excuse. She knew the ruthlessness of these women in the house, so she deliberately concealed the fact that she was pregnant. So even if she lived in the same hospital, those concubines didn''t know that she was pregnant. How could they give her Saffron. But she didn''t say anything at that time. She just laughed a little. Some things could not be studied deeply. If she knew the truth, it would only make her more sad. So she pretended that she didn''t know anything. Since then, she has become what she is now. The so-called competition and cooperation is just to survive in this cannibal palace. The princess almost killed her that day, so she had the idea to start first. She also knew that SIKO nianxi was pure and virtuous, but who was not so simple. After a long time, if he didn''t get the initial love or too much, he would lose his heart gradually. Not to mention, he would be schemed by others. This is the life of women in the palace. Si konian Xi looks at Qingqing''s pale face. Although it''s been so long, she still can''t pass it in her heart. I didn''t think she had such a past. "Regret it?" Sikou nianxi drank all the wine in his glass and asked Qingqing in a soft voice, do you regret marrying into the palace? I regret that I followed him through life and death, but I didn''t get his protection in the end. It''s better to find an ordinary family to marry me. Although I''m not so rich, I''m more noble than I am now. Qingqing smile, regret how, she has never go back, right. Chapter 708 Sikou nianxi and Qingqing are talking. Unconsciously, the pot of wine has come to the end, but Sikou nianxi still has a lot to think about. He always thinks about how the valiant woman has learned how to fight among the warblers in the palace. In Sikou nianxi''s eyes, she is willing to degenerate. But now she felt that it was inevitable. After a long time, would she become like this? Although Leng Shaoyuan gave her a place, he could not give her the only one. This is the biggest sorrow in this life. Sikou nianxi put down her glass and was slightly drunk. She looked straight into her green and clear eyes. The woman was still strong and straightforward, but she didn''t have the original simplicity. "This huge palace is fighting every day. Even if we cooperate, what can be changed? It''s just adding trouble. But I will try my best to protect you in the future." After that, Si konianxi got up and was about to leave. Qingqing stands behind her and looks at her back. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to tell these old stories. But after so long, the pain still lingers in my heart. This is the end of my love for so long. But if she wants to live in the future, she has to find someone to support her. Now that Si konianxi has said that, she is at ease, and it''s not in vain to uncover those scars again. Now she doesn''t ask much, but it''s just a peace. But she can stop those concubines, but she can''t deal with the princess any more. Si konian Xi''s steps were all vain after she came out of Enron. The strength of the wine was really great. Si konian Xi staggered and held cui''er. With a long sigh, it turned out that there were so many dirty things in the palace. Cui''er doesn''t dare to ask her what Qingqing has said to her, but looking at Si konian Xi''s current state, she knows that she must have learned something unacceptable. It''s very late to go back to nianxi hospital. Sikou nianxi went to bed without washing. However, after the initial dizziness of Jiujin, she felt extremely sad. Today, after learning about the relationship between Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan, she wanted to laugh it off, but Qingqing''s words just made her feel cold all over her body. Those things that she didn''t want to think of now But it''s all in my head. It''s not that he doesn''t care, but what''s the use of fighting like this? Sikou nianxi closed his eyes fiercely. He just told Qingqing that he wanted to protect her, but who can protect himself? Two lines of clear tears flow down the corner of her eyes. At this time, he feels a warm hand gently passing away. The tears in the corner of her eyes, SIKO nianxi opens his eyes, but he sees Leng Shaoyuan''s calm face in front of him. Xu Shi drank the wine. Sikou nianxi pretended to be respectful and indifferent all the time. She straightened up, stretched out her hand and tugged at Leng Shaoyuan''s skirt. She had a strong smell of wine, but her eyes were clear. Her red lips opened slightly. It seemed that she had countless words to ask, but she choked in her throat. Fearing that she would fall, Leng Shaoyuan put his hand behind her to protect her. He didn''t know how much she had drunk. The closer she was, the stronger she was. He didn''t know whether she was still conscious. Leng Shaoyuan reaches out his hand and touches her cheek gently, only to find that her small face is cold, so he bends down and lifts the quilt, wrapping her in the quilt. The two of them make the best of each other. Sikou nianxi can see her reddish face and wet eyes from Leng Shaoyuan''s peach blossom eyes. She wants to ask Leng Shaoyuan if what he said about Qingqing is true, but she doesn''t know how to ask. It''s just that things have been going on for such a long time. What''s the use of asking or not asking? Is true or false still so important? She stretched her hand to Leng Shaoyuan''s waist, hugged him and buried her face in his chest. Her voice was a little stuffy. "The princess was so kind, why didn''t the prince stay? I''m afraid my cold bed is not well served. " Leng Shaoyuan laughs, her tone is clear, is to eat taste, but also let him stay, but such a light jealousy let Leng Shaoyuan is very useful. Leng Shaoyuan stretched out his hand and clasped Sikou nianxi closer in his arms. He stroked her back with one hand and made a smile. But in Sikou nianxi''s invisible eyes, he flashed a chill. Si konian Xi is really abnormal tonight. I don''t know if it''s Qingqing who said something to her. When Si konian Xi opened her eyes, Leng Shaoyuan clearly saw a strong sadness in her eyes. Her red lips slightly opened. She wanted to ask him something, but she kept silent and turned to coquetry him. He had never seen such a Si Kou Nian Xi before, so Leng Shaoyuan guessed that it must be Qingqing who said something to her, "the princess is warmly invited, but it is not as soft as the side princess." Leng Shaoyuan laughs and raises Sikou nianxi''s face. Then he looks down at her beautiful red lips and kisses her deeply without giving her the chance to react. I thought she would refuse, but I didn''t think she just knelt down on the bed after a moment''s stupor, supporting Leng Shaoyuan''s body with both hands, and began to kiss him deeply. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were dim, and she went deeper into the siege strategy pool. I don''t know whether it was the effect of alcohol or because of her repressed feelings in the bottom of her heart. At this moment, she felt that it was not enough for him to kiss her like this. She put her delicate body deeper into his arms.For a long time, Leng Shaoyuan only felt that Sikou nianxi''s breath was disordered, so he let go of him. His nose touched her, and her eyes were stained with water vapor, and her cheeks were more red. Such Sikou nianxi made Leng Shaoyuan''s desire deeper. "Believe me, if you want to know anything, just ask me directly. Since I left you by my side, you won''t be wronged. You should keep in mind every word I said." Leng Shaoyuan''s tone is still as overbearing as ever, but Si konian Xi''s brain is like a mess, but she doesn''t understand the implication of his words. But now this is not an important thing. The important thing is how to keep Leng Shaoyuan in his arms. Because of the deep kiss between them, one of Si konianxi''s clothes is pulled down and his shoulder is slightly exposed, which makes his belly fire surge up. But Sikou nianxi didn''t know Leng Shaoyuan''s unspeakable suffering. Her face gently rubbed against Leng Shaoyuan''s face, and the radian of her mouth was constantly expanding. But maybe because of the wine, she closed her eyes slightly, and her body was a little shaky. She said something vaguely. But Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t hear clearly. He had to open his eyes and put Sikou nianxi flat on the bed On the bed, the quilt was tightly covered on her body. Looking at her sleeping peacefully, Leng Shaoyuan laughs. She is clearly his person. Why do you have such worries? But he still wants to let her volunteer. If you can dispel those worries, she can really be his person. The night is as cool as water. With a sigh, Leng Shaoyuan also lies behind her, holding her soft body to sleep. Chapter 709 Meditation center. Yan Jingsong ordered people to clean up the leftovers in the room. He wanted to leave Leng Shaoyuan today, but he didn''t think that even though she was so tender, he didn''t have any intention to stay and eat. So he hurried away. He didn''t have to think that he had gone to nianxi hospital. Yan Jingsong couldn''t understand Leng Shaoyuan''s behavior. She felt clearly in the ink and wash hall last night. He always called her name. If he really hated her, why would he be so gentle with her? It''s just a glass of wine, but it''s not enough to confuse his mind. But why does he seem to be a different person today? He not only doesn''t say anything about last night, but also seems to be as indifferent as before. Isn''t it that Si konian Xi has said something to him? How can it be? Now the story of her staying in Shuimo Xuan is spreading in the government. I don''t believe that Si konian Xi will not hear it, so no woman will bear it This result, if so, how can she have that mind to say in front of Leng Shaoyuan? Yan Jingsong dropped her eyes, the white silk handkerchief in her sleeve showed a little bit, and her lips immediately rose. Anyway, now she has become his woman, and the future is long. How could he be afraid that he would be indifferent to her in the future. The next day. Si konian Xi wakes up with a splitting headache. Leng Shaoyuan has already left. Si konian Xi subconsciously takes a look at her body. She is still wearing the same bedclothes last night. A different kind of mood rises in her heart, like loss and I''m glad. Last night''s oneself seemed to be out of control suddenly, all the emotions broke out in a flash, about being in love, otherwise how could you care so much. Sikou nianxi gets out of bed and shouts cui''er in. Cui''er pushes the door. Seeing that she has got up, she orders the servant girl outside to bring in face washing water. "Miss, the Lord is meeting guests in the front hall. Just now, she has been told to go to the front hall when she wakes up." SIKO nianxi''s face wiping action stopped. He didn''t go to court today to meet guests in the mansion? What kind of guests would let her go? If there were no female dependents, there was no need for the female dependents in the mansion to go. Moreover, even if there were female dependents, it should be the princess. How could she go. Sikou nianxi put down her towel and changed into a white dress with some Acacia flowers embroidered on it. She looked elegant and generous. "Did the Lord ever say what kind of guests he came to, and did he bring his wife?" The servant girl simply put a bun on Sikou nianxi''s hair, with a jade hairpin on it. Her face was not painted, but it was a scenery. Cui''er shakes her head. The Lord just sends someone to tell her that there is a guest in the front hall. He tells her not to wake up sikounian Xi in a hurry. She only says that when she wakes up, she will let her go to the front hall to meet the guest. She also wonders, how can he let sikounian Xi go if he is a colleague in the court? After the grooming, Si konian Xi takes cui''er to the front hall. From a distance, Si konian Xi sees some strange guards guarding the door. They are not like people in the palace, so he guesses that the visitors are not ordinary people. She stepped up the steps and walked in, only to find that today''s person is really unusual. That person is wearing a black casual suit, and the belt around his waist is decorated with two jade brands made of top-quality Hetian jade, and his hair is tied with a golden crown. The whole person is full of noble spirit. He sat on the seat, next to a table is Leng Shaoyuan, see her, Leng Shaoyuan smile, eyes burning to see her. "I''ve met your royal highness, the prince of Anyang." After a moment''s stupefaction, Sikou nianxi bows to the man Yingying, who is the prince Yin mushuang who robbed her before. Because of that, he didn''t come to the house, but he didn''t think about it. Today, he came directly to the house, but what attracted her was not Yin mushuang, but the expressionless Sima Chaoping standing behind him. Now Sikou nianxi finally knows why Leng Shaoyuan asked her to come to the front hall to meet guests. It was because Yin mushuang brought Sima Chaoping. "Get up. It''s rare to come to talk with the king of Anyang when you have free time today. I don''t want to see her again. It''s really an honor." Yin mushuang took her eyes away from Sikou nianxi. It seems that she looks better after she hasn''t seen her for a long time. Looking at her eyes intertwined with Leng Shaoyuan after she entered the door, Yin mushuang only felt dazzling, but because he robbed Sikou nianxi before, although Leng Shaoyuan didn''t explain it, maybe because he also had his concerns, he had a strong heart of vigilance. Today, he came to the palace only because of the affairs of the imperial court, but he never thought that he could see her. He didn''t know what Leng Shaoyuan had in mind to let her come out to see him. Sikou nianxi gets up and walks slowly to Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan reaches out to her from a distance. When she approaches Sikou nianxi, she puts her hand in his hand. The two fingers are intertwined, and Sikou nianxi stands behind Leng Shaoyuan. This kind of unintentional intimacy makes Yin mushuang''s heart feel bad. He drinks tea with an excuse. He''s embarrassed and doesn''t open his eyes. "Your Highness is really surrounded by hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The bodyguard behind you is very good at martial arts!..." Leng Shaoyuan casually mentioned Sima Chaoping, but he felt that his hands were full of sweat.Yin mushuang put down the tea cup in her hand and turned her head to see Sikou nianxi. She bowed her head to meet Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes with a shallow smile. Yin mushuang''s eyes sank. "How can the bodyguard of our palace compare with the beautiful family of Anyang king? No matter how strong the bodyguard is, it''s just a subordinate. But no one in the capital knows that the beauty around Anyang king is like jade." Leng Shaoyuan laughs coldly. Seeing that Yin mushuang somehow doesn''t want to talk about Sima Chaoping, he thinks whether it''s because he went to check the identity of Sima Chaoping a few days ago. Is it possible for Yin mushuang to hide it? At this time, Sikou nianxi, who was standing beside Leng Shaoyuan, said with a smile, "it''s hard for your highness to pay attention to the Lord like this. The Lord is famous, but it''s just a personal hobby. He is not as brave as his right-hand assistant." SIKO nianxi held Leng Shaoyuan''s hand, her voice was soft and sweet, and her heart itched in Yan mushuang''s ears, but her eyes didn''t look at him. Remembering that when she was imprisoned in her suburban residence a few days ago, the ferocity in her eyes was extremely similar to Leng Shaoyuan. I didn''t expect that she would inherit so much of Leng Shaoyuan''s bearing these days. "Ha ha ha ha..." Yin mushuang burst out laughing, "King Anyang, this side imperial concubine seems to be quite dissatisfied with you. If so, how about our palace replacing this bodyguard with the prince for your side imperial concubine?" Yan mushuang opened her mouth as if it were true or false. Leng Shaoyuan lowered her eyes and collected the disgust in her eyes. When she looked up again, her eyes were cold. Sikou nianxi''s hand held Leng Shaoyuan tightly. What Yin mushuang said really made her sick. Chapter 710 Sikou nianxi''s smile remained unchanged. As the side concubine of Anyang king, she still wanted to keep a proper posture all the time. Even if Yin mushuang''s tone was frivolous, she couldn''t attack. Obviously, she was just the side concubine of Anyang king, but Yin mushuang was under the prince''s palace, so she couldn''t attack. With a tight hand, Leng Shaoyuan pulls Sikou nianxi directly into her arms. Sikou nianxi exclaims with a cry. She looks up and sees the comfort in Leng Shaoyuan''s peach blossom eyes. She is quite at ease and sits in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms in a stable and shy way. Leng Shaoyuan''s hand tightly protected her slender waist, her long skirt spilled all over him, and they looked inseparable. "Your Highness, it''s a joke, not to mention that you don''t look up to the bodyguard. What''s more, you think you are just a little bodyguard, which can be compared with the world''s unparalleled side imperial concubine?" The intimacy between the two people made Yan mushuang very angry. His eyes were almost angry when he looked at sikornian Xi''s cheeks in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. In addition, Leng Shaoyuan belittled him like this. Even if he loved sikornian Xi in his heart, how could his right arm be compared with a woman? Because of Leng Shaoyuan''s romantic style, Yin mushuang disdained him very much, but because of his power, he was polite to him. In his eyes, no woman could compare with an assistant who could help him ascend the throne, including sikounian. "Oh Everyone has his own ambition. Anyang king has gone a little too far in saying that. The bodyguard of our palace is one in a million. It''s more than enough to change your side concubine. " Yin mushuang snorted coldly, and did not open his eyes to see Leng Shaoyuan and sikounian, but the picture was always full of his mind. He did not know why Leng Shaoyuan had let sikounian also appear in the front hall, but it was clearly that he deliberately pretended love in front of him. As soon as he said this, Leng Shaoyuan knew that there was a play, but he looked calm. He looked down and played with Sikou nianxi''s slender fingers, but he thought that Yan mushuang really couldn''t calm down. After a long time, Leng Shaoyuan said, "Oh? I don''t know how your highness can choose one guard from a thousand li. If those guards are highly skilled in martial arts and capable in handling affairs, there are many officials in the Anyang palace. " Leng Shaoyuan knew that Yin mushuang was proud, conceited and suspicious, and he had already said that, so he had to fight for a higher position. In addition, he still had impure thoughts about Sikou nianxi in his heart. No matter whether she was the queen of Anyang or not, he would protect his face in front of her. Seeing that Yin mushuang frowned for a long time and did not speak, Sikou nianxi, who was nestled in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, half covered his vermilion lips and giggled, "the Lord is embarrassed, your highness. The so-called powerful people in this world are not all good at martial arts, they are not good at handling affairs, and the people around your highness are not all like this." Leng Shaoyuan bowed his head to Sikou nianxi''s favorite smile, and they looked at each other as if there were no one else. Yin mushuang was depressed in his heart, and his expression changed slightly. But he didn''t come here to get angry today, so he forbade. Sima Chaoping, who stands behind Yin mushuang in the play between the three, naturally sees it clearly, but he doesn''t show any different emotions. He knows that Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi are just trying to get their identity out of Yin mushuang''s mouth. But he couldn''t stop him. At the moment, his identity was just a bodyguard. Although he was deeply trusted by Yin mushuang, he was not qualified to interrupt the conversation of masters at this time. Fortunately, he concealed his identity well enough before he felt deeply. "The bodyguard of our palace has been secretly trained by our palace since he was a child. Our palace has picked him up from the beggars'' nest. Until now, as a person who has no past and no status, how can he be compared with those ordinary bodyguards? How, is it fair for a bodyguard like this to exchange with your concubine? " Yin mushuang''s eyes crossed Sikou nianxi Qingli''s face. At first, these were just a joke. But the more she went on, Yin mushuang gradually became true. If he could, he would willingly change it. It will take a few more years to train the bodyguard, but there is only one Si konian Xi. He loves rivers and mountains and beauties. Without Sima Chaoping, he can''t shake his way to the throne. But without Si konian Xi, he can''t sleep at night. He has a deep understanding of what it is like. And after talking for such a long time, he also saw some ways. Leng Shaoyuan knew his mind about Sikou nianxi. If he really loved her, he would hide her from time to time and never let her appear in front of him again. And before he said exchange, he didn''t see Leng Shaoyuan''s slightest displeasure. In this way, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t have any feelings for Sikou nianxi That kind of deep love. At the moment, because of Yin mushuang''s words, Sikou nianxi''s heart clapped, but he didn''t show any. At the beginning, it was just a joke, so there was no need to be so serious. She stood up from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, smiling and still standing behind Leng Shaoyuan, but their hands never separated. "That''s true, but your highness knows that I always love beautiful people. No matter how powerful your bodyguard is, I''m not interested in it. If you don''t have anything to do, please go back. Today I''m going to accompany my concubine to the lake, so I won''t leave my highness to have dinner in the palace!" Leng Shaoyuan got up, took Sikou nianxi in his arms, and ordered Yan mushuang to leave.Leng Shaoyuan knows that he can''t ask any more now. If Yin mushuang has doubts, he will doubt Sima Chaoping. At that time, according to his temperament, it''s unknown whether Sima Chaoping will worry about his life. Yin mushuang raised her eyes and took a deep look at the couple standing in front of him. Before suddenly speaking of Sima Chaoping, he really had some doubts. But at the moment, Leng Shaoyuan seemed to be just looking at his gaffe. He didn''t think about it any more. What he was full of now was Sikou nianxi''s silver bell like laughter and her clear eyes, so he also ignored it Leng Shaoyuan''s words are unknown. He got up and said, "today, I''d like to thank the king of Anyang for his hospitality. I''d like to ask the king of Anyang to carefully consider what the Palace said. If it''s free another day, I''ll get together with the king of Anyang again." After that, Yin mushuang took his men out of the front hall. Just as he was walking to the door, Sima Chaoping, who was walking behind Yin mushuang, looked back at Si konian Xi. He just ran into Si konian Xi''s thoughtful eyes. But in a moment, Sima Chaoping didn''t open his eyes and kept up with Yin mushuang. Seeing that the party was about to leave the palace, Leng Shaoyuan took Sikou nianxi and went back to the backyard. When Yin mushuang was about to walk to the gate of the palace, he stopped and looked back. Then he saw the picture of Leng Shaoyuan embracing Sikou nianxi and leaving. The clothes they were wearing today were very similar. From a distance, they seemed to blend together. Yin mushuang''s eyes were gloomy, until they disappeared, he turned out of Anyang palace. Chapter 711 On the way back to nianxi courtyard, Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi carefully sort out Sima Chaoping''s identity. From Yin mushuang''s mouth, they know that Sima Chaoping was brought back from the beggars'' nest by Yin mushuang and trained secretly. No wonder they can''t find his identity all the time. The royal family usually has their own followers. They have been trained secretly for several years or even decades before they are brought back to the palace to perform their duties. Even some princes have some shadows around them. The infighting and infighting in the royal family are on all the time. Without the protection of these bodyguards, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die. But even so, why did Yin mushuang say that Sima Chaoping had no identity? Even after Sikou''s family was in trouble, Sikou Zhongyu was reduced to a beggar, but at that time he had already recorded things. With Yin mushuang''s means and influence, how could he not even find his previous identity? This is exactly what Leng Shaoyuan didn''t understand. If Sima Chaoping''s own ability was strong, and he didn''t hide his life experience, how could he be willing to stay in Yan mushuang''s side and be a bodyguard? Does he know something that makes him lurk around Yin mushuang? "By the way, what is the so-called thing that Yin mushuang came here today? Because of what happened last time, I thought that he should be shameless to come back to the Anyang palace. Since we haven''t uncovered this matter, does he think we don''t know? " Sikou nianxi reminds the stone at the foot of Leng Shaoyuan and asks Yin mushuang for his intention. Yan mushuang was a little too bold, but Leng Shaoyuan was still polite to him, which made Sikou nianxi quite puzzled. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly stops and holds Sikou nianxi in his arms. Sikou nianxi bumps into him unprepared. She looks up at Leng Shaoyuan in amazement, but sees that his peach blossom eyes are full of light, and the corners of his mouth are filled with a smile of evil. Leng Shaoyuan really makes Sikou nianxi dislike it, and looks romantic. "What? Afraid I''ll change you out? " Leng Shaoyuan lowers his head and gently rubs Sikou nianxi''s smooth and delicate face. Sikou nianxi doesn''t open her eyes and looks away. This makes her face completely red. Not far away a few small servant girls saw this scene, pointing in the discussion, look at their red cheeks, don''t want to know what they are saying. Si konian Xi nudges Leng Shaoyuan, but he just hugs him more tightly. Looking at his bad smile, Si konian Xi really wants to slap and wave it. "It''s also a good thing to have the best of both worlds. The prince has got a new right-hand assistant, and I will be promoted. I''m not sure that my highness the prince will ascend the throne some other day. I''m not supposed to be a royal concubine, but I''m just a side concubine in the palace right now!..." Sikou nianxi pretends to be rather regretful. These words make Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes a little cold. But just when Sikou nianxi''s heart is dark, Leng Shaoyuan quickly lowers his head and kisses her lips. But this time, he just skims the water and leaves with a touch, leaving Sikou nianxi''s face full of disbelief. Leng Shaoyuan laughs, and the recollected Sikou nianxi punches Leng Shaoyuan, but he cuts him off. In the eyes of others, he only thinks that they are flirting. Yan Jingsong, who was hiding in the dark, also thought like this, "Miss, this side of the imperial concubine also lost her identity. In public, she dared to seduce the Lord shamelessly, and they still..." Before Yan Jingsong spoke, green began to hold injustice for her. Yan Jingsong looked at the back of the two people, deep eyed and gnashing her teeth with hatred. She thought that once her stay in Shuimo pavilion was spread, Si konianxi would fall out with Leng Shaoyuan. At that time, even if there is no action on her side, Leng Shaoyuan will lose interest in her. They all say that no woman can bear it. A man stands in front of him and talks about love in the daytime, but he still holds another woman at night. But no man can bear it. A woman is not upset every day because she is jealous, let alone Leng Shaoyuan is so tall A man on the street is surrounded by many beauties. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have one. But I never thought that the story in the mansion was getting more and more intense, and the feelings between the two people were not affected, on the contrary, they seemed to be closer. Yan Jingsong didn''t know what was wrong, but it could be such a result. Today, as soon as she got up, she heard that Leng Shaoyuan stayed in nianxi courtyard last night. She didn''t care about it. Even though Sikou nianxi was so favored, she didn''t stay in Shuimo Pavilion. But the joy didn''t last long. When green came back from the kitchen, she said that there were guests in the front hall, and Leng Shaoyuan met them in the front hall. So Yan Jingsong thought that she was the princess of the palace after all, and it was OK to go out to have a look, but before she went to the front hall, she heard that the prince had asked the side princess to go out to meet the guests. Yan Jingsong''s heart was cold, and Si konianxi was just a side imperial concubine. How could he even ask her to go, so where would he put her? Yan Jingsong came to the front hall in anger, but she didn''t think that piansheng also ran into the flirtation between them. Her happiness in these days slowly dissipated at this moment. She didn''t know whether Leng Shaoyuan and her love at that night was due to his heart, or just because the pot of wine made him infatuated?"Go back. Don''t mention today''s affairs to anyone. It''s going to be a long time. We''ll have plenty of time in the future." With a cold smile, Yan Jingsong turned and left the front yard. It''s my dream. When they returned to nianxi courtyard, Leng Shaoyuan knew the real purpose of Yin mushuang''s coming. It was because the people in Yin mushuang''s side heard that there were changes in the sixth Prince''s side these days, but after careful investigation, they found nothing. In addition, during this period, all the matters that the emperor should have given to Yin mushuang were given to the sixth prince. Yin mushuang didn''t know if the sixth prince had said something to the emperor. At the moment, except for his uncle Yin, the other important ministers who had supported him all refused to do anything about his future operation. At this time, Yin mushuang was a little flustered. After thinking about it, he found Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan was a faction in the court and controlled the largest army of the imperial capital. However, because of his unruly temperament and the influence left by his father, the emperor was also quite afraid of her these years, so Yin mushuang came directly to the door and tried to move him to help him. Don''t want to because of Leng Shaoyuan''s words to Sikou nianxi in advance, Sikou nianxi''s appearance interrupted the negotiation between Yin mushuang and him. Although Yin mushuang was disappointed, Leng Shaoyuan took the opportunity to find out some clues about Sima Chaoping, and it was not in vain to accompany him all morning. But Sikou nianxi is worried that since ancient times, there has been a saying that the high achievers are superior to the masters. Even if Leng Shaoyuan does not do anything, will he become the emperor''s heart disease after all, and now he refuses Yin mushuang. Isn''t it very dangerous to fight against the palace in the future? Chapter 712 But Sikou nianxi doesn''t worry about Leng Shaoyuan at all. She thinks that he has always been able to control the whole situation. If he knows it, she won''t worry any more. But these days, there has been no progress in the family''s old case. It''s so easy to meet his brother, but he refuses to recognize him. Si konian doesn''t know what he''s in trouble for, but now there are only two of them in the world. No matter how hard he wants to recognize her. Originally, she was not worried about this matter, but a few days ago, she became more and more anxious after she realized the strange poison in her body. If she didn''t know what kind of poison she was in all the time, then I''m afraid that time is running out. This series of things make her anxious, but can''t tell Leng Shaoyuan, so she can only think about how to recognize her brother, and as soon as possible to find out what the poison on her body is, but these two things are not easy for her situation. Now he can only wait slowly to see if there is any time for her to find an excuse to go to the prime minister''s house again. Leng Shaoyuan naturally doesn''t know what Si konian Xi thinks. He only thinks that Si konian Xi doesn''t care much about Yan Jingsong''s stay in the ink and wash hall, and the relationship between them is gradually warming, which is excellent. In the next few days, Leng Shaoyuan almost stayed in nianxi courtyard, only occasionally went to Shuimo Xuan for one night, but it was because he came back too late to disturb Sikou nianxi, and he never heard of Yan Jingsong staying in Shuimo Xuan again. It''s strange that since the event of Yan mushuang''s coming, Yan Jingsong has been strangely stable for a long time. She guesses that her birthday is coming in a few days, so she is busy preparing for the related matters of her birthday, and has no time to take care of her. But just when Si konian Xi was still glad that she could live a peaceful life these days, she saw that the green girl from the meditation center came to her door and said, "green girl, I want to see you." "What''s the matter?" Sikou nianxi put down the book in his hand. Since Yan Jingsong was frustrated in nianxi courtyard a few days ago, it was clear that she was at odds with him. But now he would send someone to come. It would be no good to think about it. But she is inferior now, even if she is reluctant, she can''t return Yan Jingsong''s face like this. In that case, it seems that she is not. So Si konianxi is kind to cui''er. "The princess sent her maidservant to come here to ask her if she could find time to help her see the design and color of the purse. In a few days, it will be her birthday. She wants to embroider a pair of purses for the Lord and herself, but she doesn''t know how to embroider them. The princess heard about the girl''s red color earlier, so she wants to ask her to help." As she said this, green looked at Sikou nianxi''s expression, but to her disappointment, even if she said that the purse was to be embroidered for the prince and the princess, she just looked up at her, and there was no other reaction. SIKO nianxi listened to Green''s words and sneered in his heart. Yan Jingsong''s method was not so clever. He just wanted to make her angry with these words and the pair of purse, and then refused her invitation? Isn''t it too silly for people not to talk about it in the future, but also to be envious. It''s just a pair of pocketbooks. What''s the difficulty? Since Yan Jingsong spoke, she went. Si konianxi lifted the blanket and stood up. "Go back and tell the princess that I will go immediately after I change my clothes. Since the princess invited me, how dare I not follow." Sikou nianxi smiles and tells cui''er to go back to her room and take out her cape. Lu''er leaves first with a happy face. Cui''er takes the Cape and puts it on her. She is quite puzzled that Si konian Xi should do it. The princess doesn''t have any good intentions, but Si konian Xi should do it. If the princess is not good for her in the meditation center, the prince is not here now. Who can save her. "Don''t worry, you''ve heard that her birthday will be in a few days, and she doesn''t want to make trouble. What she did was just to demonstrate with me. What''s more, it''s just a purse. How can she help me? Even if I can''t do it well, it won''t take my life." Si konian Xi pokes cui''er''s angry cheek to comfort her, but cui''er still doesn''t feel at ease and insists on following her. Si konian Xi can''t help but take her with him. Maybe there are too many little movements of Yan Jingsong before, so now let cui''er guard against her all the time. Meditation center. Sikou nianxi went to the meditation center to find that Yan Jingsong invited not only her, but also several concubines who lived in peace, including Qingqing. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Yan Jingsong''s gourd, and how suddenly it seemed to change sex. When Si konianxi entered the door, he saw several people sitting in front of the stone table in the courtyard busy with something. When he saw her coming in, Yan Jingsong took the lead to welcome her and stopped her salute. "Come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Not long ago, the Yin family sent some excellent silk and satin cloth. He wanted to make clothes for the Lord on his birthday, but the LORD was so busy that he wanted to make a pair of purse first, and it''s not too late to make clothes later. But he called several sisters in the family to come, and he couldn''t figure out how to embroider the pattern on the purse That''s why I ask you to make up your mindYan Jingsong affectionately took sikornianxi''s arm and took her to the stone table. She saw that there were some colors and brocades on the table, and some silk thread. There was a faint fragrance on the silk thread, and the taste was familiar, but she could not remember what it was. Sikou nianxi took off his cloak and sat beside Yan Jingsong. His hands were slim and he was turning over those colors. Undoubtedly, they were all just some patterns symbolizing love, and one pair of mandarin ducks was particularly eye-catching. "If the purse is a pair, it''s natural to embroider a mandarin duck. When the princess''s birthday comes, the prince and the princess will bring one each. All the guests will praise the love between the prince and the princess." A flamboyant Ji concubine didn''t wait for Si konian Xi to say anything, but she fawned first. It must be because of Yan Jingsong''s stay that she felt that no matter whether the prince doted on Si konian Xi or not, Yan Jingsong''s status in his heart was different, and she was still the princess, so she flattered her. After hearing this, Qingqing subconsciously looked at sikounian Xi, but found that she carefully looked at the colors as if she had never heard this. Yan Jingsong blushed and took the mandarin duck pattern in her hand. "Nianxi, what do you think?" Yan Jingsong suddenly called out the maiden name of sikornian Xi, which made sikornian Xi stunned for a while, and then recovered after a long time. In fact, what the concubine Ji said is right, but I don''t know whether it is true between Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan, but these Sikou nianxi naturally didn''t say it. Today, Yan Jingsong''s performance is abnormal, so I''d better follow her. Chapter 713 Si konian Xi turned over the colors and patterns and then stayed on the top of the pair of mandarin ducks playing in the water. The picture of mandarin ducks on it is lifelike. The two birds are touching each other. The color is also extremely gorgeous. If it is made into a pair of purse, it is excellent. "Since my sister said that this picture of mandarin ducks playing in the water is very good, I also think it''s very good!..." Si Kou read Xi light smile, didn''t show the slightest not angry state. Since Yan Jingsong wanted the mandarin duck to play in the water, she just obeyed her wishes. Today, she felt as if she was open-minded to ask her for advice, but the purpose of doing so was just to embarrass her. Everyone in the house knew that the prince loved Sikou nianxi, but the princess gave him the mandarin duck purse, which was more of a conversation. Yan Jingsong took the picture of mandarin duck playing in the water and looked at it carefully. What he was worried about was that Sikou nianxi would follow her. Is it difficult that the love between her and the LORD was all pretended? Or is this woman too disguised? "Well, then I embroidered the pattern of mandarin duck into a purse, and sent hundreds of children in it to give it to the Lord on my birthday. The Lord must be happy!..." Yan Jingsong blushed and stroked the cross necked mandarin duck, thinking that on the day of her birth, Leng Shaoyuan''s colleagues in Chaozhong would take their wives with them. At that time, no matter how cold Leng Shaoyuan was to her, she would pretend to be very loving in front of everyone. At that time, she will find an excuse to pull Leng Shaoyuan back to her side. At that time, she will see what Sikou nianxi will do. "Princess, this pattern of mandarin duck needs to be matched with mandarin duck double embroidery, but there are not many people who can see it." Ji Qie, who said she wanted to use mandarin duck pattern before, took a look at the fine brocade and the vivid mandarin duck pattern, and proposed again. Sikou nianxi kept silent. The mandarin duck double embroidery was very popular in the imperial capital before. Generally, it was the embroiderer who had been working for more than ten years. Moreover, this kind of craft was handed down from family, so few people knew it. Earlier on, this kind of embroidery was paid tribute to the royal family. But this kind of embroidery consumed the embroiderer''s hands and eyesight, and tested the embroiderer''s wrist strength. So gradually, few people knew it I''m willing to learn. as like as two peas embroidered with two embroidered mandarin ducks, the double sides of the purse are exactly the same. It feels very smooth. If you use this double embroidered needle to match this pattern, you will be a real best. The reason why sikornian Xi is silent is that she can embroider mandarin ducks. But when people are sorry, Yan Jingsong smiles, and she looks at sikornian Xi inexplicably. "Double embroidered mandarin duck? It''s really a coincidence. Some time ago, I saw that some Acacia flowers were embroidered on the handkerchief of my sister''s side imperial concubine. I can see that the craftsmanship is very delicate. If you look closely, it''s the mandarin duck double embroidery. This handkerchief is my sister''s personal thing. Should it be made by my sister herself? Then I think my sister will be able to do it? " Yan Jingsong stretched out his hand and took sikornian Xi''s white hand, pretending to be intimate. Cui''er was surprised that the lady knew how to embroider mandarin ducks. I''m afraid that even the prince didn''t know. How did the princess know. And she had already said that the handkerchief she was holding was something close to her body. If the craft of mandarin duck double embroidery was layman, she could not see it. Even if Yan Jingsong was an expert, how could she see it at a glance? Cui''er knew something was wrong, but she could not tell what was wrong. Sikou nianxi subconsciously hid the handkerchief, but he knew that it was too late. He clenched his hand under the table and met him with a smile on his face. "The princess''s elder sister really has good eyesight, but she hasn''t done it for a long time. I''m afraid she can''t take the responsibility. And the purse is given to the prince by her elder sister. If someone else does it for her, I''m afraid it''s not good £¿¡± The mandarin duck double embroidery was taught by Sikou nianxi''s nanny in the palace before Sikou''s family was in decline. She just thought it was fun at that time, and she was still an unyielding temperament. She soon mastered the skills, but gradually she stopped using it. The handkerchief was embroidered occasionally after she came to the Palace, but she didn''t expect to be seen by the princess . Sikou nianxi subconsciously wanted to refuse, not to mention that this pair of embroidery took too much effort. Moreover, since the last bone chilling, some of her arrow arm would not have a little intuition. If she rashly stopped this life, if the embroidery was not good at that time, then Yan Jingsong would find the reason to find her trouble. Yan Jingsong''s smile was a little stiff, but he didn''t give up the idea because of this saying, "it''s OK, this purse is just a heart. If my sister embroiders it, I will put the hundred sons into it by myself. The Lord is so good to my sister, but my sister won''t even answer this request. The Lord has no son so far, isn''t she Why don''t you worry? This time, it''s a blessing for the LORD by means of his birthday!... " Yan Jingsong''s eyes were full of resentment, looking at Sikou nianxi''s eyes were full of expectation, and the concubines also began to whisper, roughly saying that she wasted the Lord''s favor for so long. Things have come to this point, now even if Sikou nianxi didn''t want to agree, Yan Jingsong''s words made her have no way back, but if she should, it''s hard to say whether there would be any trouble in the future, but if she shouldn''t, it would cause public anger?Looking at the bad situation, Qingqing was about to speak for Sikou nianxi, but she was stopped by Sikou nianxi. She reached out to hold Qingqing''s hand and stopped her from speaking. Because of those things, Yan Jingsong had already hated her. If she was strong now, the hard won harmony would be destroyed. "Since my sister has already spoken, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Three days later, it''s my sister''s birthday. I''ll send it to my sister on the eve of her birthday. At that time, as long as my sister puts a hundred seeds in and seals them!" Si konianxi ordered cui''er to put away the picture of mandarin duck and also took it down. Yan Jingsong looked happy and finally got Si konianxi to agree. It was not in vain for her to plan these days. The concubine looked at Yan Jingsong with a sycophantic smile, and soon turned away. But at this moment, she looked in Qingqing''s eyes, and her heart thumped. Is there any conspiracy behind this seemingly simple thing? But she was just guessing, but she couldn''t rest assured. Today, the princess sent someone named to invite her and the concubines, and she was a little puzzled. The princess had been in the house for so long, and she had never heard of her friendship with the concubines in the house, and because of Yan Jingsong''s temperament, she would not condescend to have anything to do with the concubines. Just now, she saw that scene and then faintly thought of something, but in the uncertain situation, she was not good to say anything, Yan Jingsong must have reached an agreement with the concubine, and the two people just wanted to lead Si konianxi into their trap. Chapter 714 After returning from the meditation center, Sikou nianxi began to prepare for the mandarin duck double embroidery. Time was pressing, and she had no time to consider whether Yan Jingsong had any other intention, which was just to embroider a purse, or at most to be involved. "Miss, why do you want to be the princess? It takes a lot of effort to embroider the mandarin ducks, and the time is only two days. It''s still a couple. Besides, why do you want you to embroider the purse she sent to the prince? Even if she sent the purse, the prince may not be so kind to her!..." Cui''er scolds sikounian Xi indignantly as she arranges the silk thread for sikounian Xi. Some time ago, the princess didn''t like seeing sikounian Xi everywhere. She has to pick out the mistakes everywhere. Even when she says hello, she doesn''t have to look at them one more time. Today, she shamelessly asks sikounian Xi to embroider some purse. According to her view, it was just deliberately difficult. No one knew how much time it took to embroider the two mandarin ducks. Besides, she knew that the young lady''s body had always been very delicate, and the princess could really open her mouth. Sikou nianxi lowered her head and carefully depicted the couple of mandarin ducks on the brocade. Listening to cui''er''s nagging, she couldn''t help laughing. "No problem, she just wanted to take this opportunity to make me whole. She just wanted to give the king a hundred son purse to make me taste and make me lose it. Since she thought so, I wouldn''t do that. It''s just a pair of purses. By the way, don''t tell the king about it, otherwise he will lose the story in the future. It''s not easy to live in peace for a few days. " Cui''er toots her mouth and reluctantly answers, but she is still not angry in her heart. She doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart. If the prince knows, she will protect her, but it''s good. She has worked hard to embroider her purse, but let the princess take all the credit. Before he knew it, it was dark. Today, Leng Shaoyuan seemed to be very busy. He sent someone to tell sikornian Xi that the emperor had something to discuss with him and then he stayed in the palace. Sikornian Xi thought that since he could send someone to send a letter back, there would be no danger. After Yin mushuang came to the palace, Sikou nianxi was always uneasy. If the emperor had any fear or estrangement against Leng Shaoyuan, he was afraid that he would attack Leng Shaoyuan, but Leng Shaoyuan again and again relieved her, but at the moment there was turmoil in the court. If he was careless, he would go wrong. At that time, he was afraid that Leng Shaoyuan would be in danger even if he was powerful. Sikou nianxi tells Jinzhu to come back and tell her that everything is OK. He tells Leng Shaoyuan to be careful, and he instructs Jinzhu to stay with Leng Shaoyuan. The fight in the royal family is very dangerous. For the sake of the high throne, brothers can fight each other, let alone he is just a prince with a different surname. At present, the emperor is old and in poor health, and the Empress Dowager is also senile. The most popular people in the court are the sixth Prince and Yin mushuang. In this case, Leng Shaoyuan has become the target of the two factions. If he doesn''t get it, he will destroy it. This is their usual trick. Sikou nianxi didn''t meet the sixth prince, and naturally he didn''t know what kind of person he was. However, in contact with Yin mushuang, he knew that he had great ambition. If Sikou''s case really had something to do with him, how to deal with him would become a difficult problem. It is absolutely necessary to rely on her strength alone. At that time, Leng Shaoyuan will be involved. She doesn''t want to see this. Sikou nianxi sighs. These trivial matters are more and more widely involved. At present, the government has to deal with Yan Jingsong and investigate the old case of Sikou outside the government. She is really about to be separated. Just as the master and servant were concentrating on the description of the mandarin ducks on the brocade, the sound of sharp tools cutting the wind came from the pillar at the door, and then there was the sound of something nailed to the pillar. Si konian Xi was surprised, and her brush was crooked, leaving a shallow impression. Cui''er stood up from her chair and subconsciously stood in front of Si konian Xi. "Go out and have a look." Sikou nianxi takes cui''er''s arm, and they go out of the door tremblingly. As soon as Leng Shaoyuan says he won''t come back, there will be a change in the hospital. But there was no sound outside the door except the sound just now, and there was no one outside the door. Where did the sound just come from? Was it a mistake. "Look, miss..." Just as they looked around, cui''er suddenly looked up and saw a dagger inserted obliquely on the pillar in front of them, still trembling slightly. What else was tied to the top of the dagger. Si konian Xi immediately let cui''er into the room and brought her a chair. She went up and pulled out the dagger herself. The dagger was deeply inserted. Si konian Xi used a lot of strength to pull it out. After taking down the dagger, Sikou nianxi and cui''er enter the room quietly. No matter what the note is, the messenger doesn''t want people to know, so she doesn''t say it. After entering the room, Si konianxi took down the note at the end of the dagger. At this time, she noticed that the one with the note was actually the silk thread that Si konianxi saw in the meditation yard today to embroider the purse. Yan Jingsong said that this kind of silk thread was specially provided by the palace, and the quantity was limited. When the Empress Dowager got some new silk thread in the palace, he gave it to the Yan family. When the Yan family came to deliver the brocade today, he took these silk threads. That is to say, this kind of silk thread is only available in the meditation center, but now this piece of paper is also tied with this kind of silk thread. Is it difficult that it was sent by Yan Jingsong?Sikornian Xi carefully opened the note, but there were only a few words on it, and the handwriting was beautiful. At first glance, it was the girl''s handwriting, but after reading it, sikornian Xi decided that it was not from Yan Jingsong. But it''s so late that I can send the letter in such a quiet way. With the girl''s handwriting and the silk thread on it, I''m afraid few people in Anyang palace can do it. Cui''er looks dignified when she sees that sikornian Xi has finished reading the note. She wants to know what''s written on the note, but she can''t read. Sikornian Xi quickly puts the note away, walks to the burning candle and burns it. "Cui''er, don''t publicize today''s affairs." Si konian Xi solemnly instructs cui''er. Seeing her nodding, she is a little relieved. No matter whether the note is true or false, she should be more careful. "Tomorrow, you will quietly go to the street and buy some good silk thread in Linglong square at the end of the street. Remember to ask the boss to take the treasures of their house, no matter how much it costs. If the boss refuses to give up, you can Then you take out the waist tag Sikou nianxi gives cui''er the jade plate she has been carrying all the time from her waist. Leng Shaoyuan gives it to her after she enters the palace. There is a big cold word in the middle of the carving. The emperor''s surname is Leng, so it can be proved that cui''er is from the palace of Anyang as long as she takes out the jade plate. She is not afraid that the boss will not sell her silk thread. Chapter 715 When cui''er saw that Si konian Xi was so serious, she wanted to ask what happened. The silk thread that the princess used to embroider a purse today was more than enough. Why did she go out to buy it? However, when she saw that Si konian Xi was so flustered, she didn''t want to ask any more and carefully put away the jade plate. "Go back first. Tomorrow morning, you will go out to linglongfang immediately. You must bring back some silk thread. Take some of each color, and you must not be found. If you ask about some questions, you will say that I have run out of rouge, and you must be careful not to be followed!" Sikou nianxi repeatedly tells cui''er that she can go back to her room. Seeing the closed door, Sikou nianxi has mixed feelings. Today''s loss is that Leng Shaoyuan is no longer there. Otherwise, I''m afraid things will get worse. She walked to the table and picked up the pattern of mandarin duck, which had been painted for most of the time. There was still a light mark on it. Her eyes looked at the silk threads beside the brocade. These silk threads were colorful and shining under the lamp. They were really good things. Si konian Xi picked up the silk thread and put it on her nose. There was a faint fragrance on the silk thread. Today, she noticed it in the meditation center, but she didn''t care at that time. After smelling it so carefully, Si konian Xi''s face sank down. I think what the note said was true. I didn''t expect that Yan Jingsong''s mind was so meticulous. It turned out that the peace of these days was just a prelude, and the real good play was still behind. The cold light flashed in Sikou nianxi''s eyes. Why did she never want to hurt her? How could she just let her go. It seems that there will be a good play on the birthday. Meditation center. "There''s nothing going on in nianxi courtyard. There''s Qingqing. She hasn''t met Sikou nianxi before. You should take good care of her. If she breaks down again this time, you and she won''t survive!" Yan Jingsong meticulously depicted the new Cardan on his hand, and the white and slender fingers with the red Cardan were really gorgeous. If this was successful, even with Leng Shaoyuan to protect her, I''m afraid it would not be able to pass the barrier between the Empress Dowager and those important ministers in the court. Day by day, they look at her and Leng Shaoyuan, but they don''t think that there are some poor people in the mansion who have to suffer from the pain of guarding the empty room all night. "Elder sister, please don''t worry. Qingqing went to bed early this morning. She has never had anything to do with nianxi hospital. Besides, I''m afraid she''s so busy now. How could she have made half a mistake when she made such a careful plan." A flattering voice rang out beside Yan Jingsong, who was the Ji concubine who was singing with Yan Jingsong in the meditation center today, and it was she who mentioned the mandarin duck double embroidery. This woman was originally a new singer in Yihong courtyard. Her name was Mei er. Later, she was taken back to the palace by Leng Shaoyuan. When she came in, she was favored for a while because of her pleasant singing and soft body. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to anyone. Later, with more and more beauties coming into the palace, Leng Shaoyuan became indifferent to her. Later, with the entrance of Yan Jingsong and Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan completely lost interest in her. Even though she tried her best, she still couldn''t get back to the day''s favorite. In fact, before Zhongsi konian Xi got married, she was on guard against her injury in the palace. She didn''t think that this woman had entered the palace. She was just a pet all night. After this period of observation, she found that as a princess, Yan Jingsong was also quite jealous of Sikou nianxi. As a grand Princess of Anyang, the number of times the prince went to her room was very few. Although he had the honor of staying in the ink and wash hall, it was just one time. So mei''er went to Yan Jingsong. Seeing that she came to the door on her own initiative, Yan Jingsong promised that if she could topple Sikou nianxi, she would take her to the side of the imperial concubine in the future. Since mei''er is very happy, if she can sit in the position of side imperial concubine, it''s not bad even if she doesn''t have the favor of the prince. At that time, she can''t enjoy all the splendor and wealth, but now she''s just a concubine. She''s nameless, not much better than a servant girl. Yan Jingsong gently dried the cardan on his fingernails, and a smile of satisfaction appeared on the corner of his mouth. Now everything is ready, but it''s Dongfeng. Her birthday will be three days later, so there must be a good play to watch. At that time, to see how Si konian Xi can turn over, she is just a homeless orphan, and now she can sit on the side of the imperial concubine It''s a great favor. I dare to compete with her for favor. It''s a suicide. A few times ago, because of the protection of Leng Shaoyuan, she didn''t move. But this time, even if Leng Shaoyuan had a heart, he might not be able to protect her. Besides, it''s not sure that he would be the first one to despair about Sikou. Thinking of this, Yan Jingsong felt happy in his heart. Si konian Xi is smart, but this time she has a smarter way than her. Late at night, after mei''er left, Yan Jingsong fell asleep. In her dream, she was thinking about the night when she was confused with love. It must be that these things will not just appear in her dream in the future. Palace, Yangxin hall.Today, the emperor is half squinting his eyes and carefully looking at the chess game in front of him. His side has been completely forced into a deadlock, and there is no room for maneuver, but he is still tenacious resistance. Leng Shaoyuan, sitting opposite him, is waiting for him without any impatience. Since he entered the palace, the emperor has been playing chess with him for a whole afternoon. When the sky is dark, he doesn''t say to let him go. So he sent Jinzhu back to speak to sikounianxi. "Ai Qing''s chess skill really deserves the reputation. I''m defeated!..." After a long time, the emperor finally realized that he had no way to go, so he put down his chess pieces and gave up with a laugh. Leng Shaoyuan arched his hand and motioned to the eunuch who was waiting on one side to deliver the tea to the emperor. "Your Majesty has accepted it. It''s been a long time today. I think your majesty is tired, so he will lose to Wei Chen!..." The emperor laughed and got up to pace in the hall. These days, her health is getting worse and worse. She can only rely on the ginseng soup to make up for it. But now he has few people who can even compete in chess. The ministers in the court and the concubines in the harem, including his own son, are not flattering. Only Leng Shaoyuan dares to win him at chess, but Leng Shaoyuan''s power is growing in the court. He doesn''t know that, and it has become a worry for him. What he worried about was that after his death, no matter which prince ascended the throne, he would become Leng Shaoyuan''s puppet. Although Leng Shaoyuan was only a young prince with a different surname, he could rely on his father''s residual forces and his own means. At present, most of his cronies are in the court, and he is not as cynical as he seems. For a long time, even if he is a prince It''s going to threaten the throne. But the emperor also knew that his time was running out. Several princes were fighting for the throne. How could he shake Leng Shaoyuan''s power. Chapter 716 "I heard the Empress Dowager say that the birthday of Princess Anyang will be in a few days? At that time, I wonder how Aiqing will handle it? " The emperor changed the topic. Earlier, he heard that the Empress Dowager had given the silver of the Yin family to the king of Anyang as the princess. It must be that he wanted the power of the Yin family to contain Leng Shaoyuan. But the Empress Dowager''s idea is good, but Uncle Yin is just one-sided toward the prince. According to Leng Shaoyuan''s temperament, how can a woman restrain her? I heard that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t care much about the princess. The reason why he married the Empress Dowager was because of another woman. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a long time before he remembered that he had heard Sikou nianxi mention it in the mansion, but he had never thought about how to deal with it. He did not think that his Majesty would suddenly ask these questions. "I haven''t arranged for it yet." Leng Shaoyuan pondered for a long time, and then answered the emperor''s question honestly. At present, the affairs in the court are busy. How could the emperor have time to attend to Yin Jingge''s birthday. "At present, although there are many affairs in the court, Ai Qing must not neglect the women''s family members in the government because of these affairs. The so-called" big tree catches the wind ", and the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind does not stop. Although Ai Qing is a well-known person, she has to take care of her wife and concubine. Well, I''m tired. It''s getting late today. Ai Qing will rest in the Qingxin hall. Come and take King Anyang down to have a rest. " The emperor patted Leng Shaoyuan on the shoulder with a light smile, then raised his voice and called for people to take Leng Shaoyuan away from the Yangxin hall. Leng Shaoyuan bid farewell to the emperor and went to the Qingxin hall with the eunuch who was leading the way. The emperor looked at his back with a faint sigh. If Leng Shaoyuan is loyal, then he must be the right-hand assistant of the new emperor in the future. But if he has a different heart, then no one in the court can stop him. But now all the vassal kings, especially Xiao Ming in the frontier, are always covetous. If he doesn''t have Leng Shaoyuan, I''m afraid those villains will soon die Come on in. At that time, although the hidden danger in the court has been eradicated, there will be no checks and balances in the frontier. This matter still needs to be considered in the long run. If Leng Shaoyuan can work for the new emperor at ease, it will be the best. Leng Shaoyuan went to Qingxin hall with his father-in-law, and fell asleep. The meaning of the emperor''s words was very clear. How could the emperor not be afraid of him when he took away more than half of the power in the court. At present, the body of the emperor is getting worse day by day. No matter who ascends the throne in the future, he will be the biggest worry of the new emperor. However, Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t worry that the emperor will do harm to him, not to mention that he can''t move him now. Moreover, Xiao Ming and the vassal only because of his power for such a long time, but they don''t dare to invade rashly. Without him, I''m afraid he is the emperor''s eye I can''t do it next time. This is the reason why Si konian Xi was not afraid even though he was so worried. It is also the reason why he could refuse Yin mushuang without scruple. The night was clear, and the night in the palace was even more desolate. He really didn''t understand why so many people would fight for that position. The next day, Leng Shaoyuan went to court and went back to the palace. At present, the people with colorful lanterns in the palace have begun to prepare for the birthday of Yan Jingsong two days later. Leng Shaoyuan frowned at the bustle of the servants coming in and out, and his heart was filled with boredom. But before he entered the backyard, Yan Jingsong saw him with sharp eyes and trotted forward to stop him. "The Lord is back. I heard that the LORD was left in the palace yesterday, and I was thinking of waiting for him in the front hall. I don''t want you to come back. I prepared a table of wine and vegetables in the yard and invited him to taste it." Yan Jingsong bowed down to Leng Shaoyuan YingYing and asked him to go to the meditation center. After thinking that Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t deny her face, he turned to the Jinzhu behind him and asked him to go to nianxi center to report peace to Sikou nianxi. Last night, he stayed in the palace. Sikornianxi had been worried about his safety after he rejected Yin mushuang. He must tell her first to make her feel at ease. But the Emperor just mentioned Yin Jingsong yesterday. Anyway, he also wanted to give the Empress Dowager and the emperor face. He knew the truth that it would affect her whole body. Jin Zhu took the order to go to nianxi hospital, and Leng Shaoyuan was led to Jingxin hospital by Yin Jingsong. Watching Leng Shaoyuan and Yin Jingsong go further and further away, Sikou nianxi slowly appeared behind a tree, and the knuckle of hand hidden in the sleeve turned white, but she was relieved to see him. At this time, cui''er looks for her and tells her that the silk thread has been bought. If the boss denies that he has any silk thread at first, he refuses to take it out. But when cui''er takes out the jade card, the boss takes out the silk thread obediently. "OK, let''s go back." Sikou nianxi sneers. With these silk threads, it''s easy to say anything. Along the way, cui''er asks curiously, why does she know that the boss of Linglong square has silk threads? The silk thread that cui''er brings back is almost the same as that Yan Jingsong brings back. Sikou nianxi smiles. When she was in the prime minister''s mansion earlier, she went to Linglong square to buy silk thread. But at that time, it was because Su Shike had deducted the monthly income of her hospital, but there were so many people to support in the hospital, so she secretly bought some silk thread to embroider some handkerchiefs or belts to sell for some money. Therefore, her life in the hospital was not too bad.Once upon a time, the boss came across her mandarin duck double embroidery, and praised her repeatedly. After that, he said that the craft was really good, but these cheap silk threads cost the embroidery products. At that time, Sikou nianxi knew that there were some silk threads in Linglong square, but he never showed them to others, let alone sold them. But now she is forced to buy some back, but she has married into the palace and become a side concubine, so it''s inconvenient to reveal her identity, so she can only let cui''er buy some as Anyang palace. But cui''er still doesn''t know what the silk thread is for now. But Si konian Xi doesn''t say anything about it. She only says that she can know it on the princess''s birthday in a few days. After returning to nianxi courtyard, Jinzhu just came to report his safety. After Jinzhu left, Sikou nianxi ordered cuier to put away all the silk threads she had taken back from Jingxin courtyard and hide them in a secret place. No one should find them. She also put away the newly bought silk thread and the brocade. Last night, she had painted all the mandarin ducks on the brocade. Now she just needs to go Just embroider it. But this matter can''t let Leng Shaoyuan know, so Sikou nianxi thinks what method should be used to let Leng Shaoyuan not come to the courtyard these days. If he knew that Yan Jingsong''s play would not go on, I was afraid that she would be more angry. Si konian Xi took a look at the red lanterns outside, and the tassels on them were very beautiful. It seems that Yan Jingsong has made great efforts because of her birthday. I don''t know whether she wants to invite her favor or to show off. Si konian Xi laughs. She''s trying so hard, so she''ll give her another big gift. Chapter 717 Meditation center. Yan Jingsong took Leng Shaoyuan to the meditation center, and the eight immortals table in the room was full of good dishes. Yan Jingsong happily pressed Leng Shaoyuan on the stool and filled the wine cup in front of him, but she didn''t know why she was so happy. Leng Shaoyuan sat down and suddenly remembered the birthday of Yan Jingsong mentioned by Emperor Huan last night. She thought that she had already started to prepare for it. "In a few days, it will be the birthday of the princess. The king has been busy in recent days, and he can''t get away from it. If the princess is short of anything, just tell her family." Yan Jingsong thought that he was just inviting him to dinner, but she didn''t think that he would take the initiative to mention her birthday. She was flattered. She looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes with a soft smile, and it was like water overflowing. Her eyes inadvertently looked to the back of the Pearl curtain in the inner room, and then came closer to Leng Shaoyuan. He must have remembered her in his heart, otherwise how could he still remember her birthday? He was always indifferent to her because of Si konian Xi, the fox spirit fascinated him. "The Lord still remembers my birthday. I''m so moved. But it''s not a big day. I''ve been thinking about going to the palace for a long time, and I''ve never dealt with the ladies in the court. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. If the Lord doesn''t think I''m impolite, I''d like to give up my colleagues in the court The ladies and ladies are invited to get together. On the one hand, they want to let my concubine know them well. On the other hand, the prince is busy in the court. Even if I can''t help, I can handle these social relations well. It''s not helpful for the future official career of the prince. " Yan Jingsong''s body was soft on Leng Shaoyuan''s arm, and the strong smell of powder on her body came into Leng Shaoyuan''s nose, which made him frown. He didn''t like the powder of these women, and he liked women''s posture of clear water even more since he had Si konian Xi. Leng Shaoyuan quietly moved aside. He always knew that the Yan family was very luxurious. As the daughter of the Yan family, Yan Jingsong was very luxurious. Now she was doing so wantonly with an excuse to help him in his official career, which was really "ice snow smart". Leng Shaoyuan drank all the wine in his glass, looked at Yan Jingsong with a smile, and said for a long time: "the princess is really thoughtful, so let''s do it. Tomorrow we will send someone to send out the invitation. I have something else to do, so I will leave first!..." After that, Leng Shaoyuan will get up and leave. Since Yan Jingsong wanted to entertain those ladies, she just invited them. Anyway, she was just a woman. I don''t think she could do anything. Besides, if he didn''t agree, it would make the Yan family think he was mean. But before Leng Shaoyuan fully stood up, Yan Jingsong came up again. Her eyes and eyebrows approached Leng Shaoyuan with spring, and the softness of her chest seemed to stick to Leng Shaoyuan''s body gently. "Why is the prince so worried? Don''t you just think about her sister? But my younger sister doesn''t have time to accompany the king. Besides, my concubine has prepared a surprise for the king. The king can''t live up to my concubine''s kindness!... " Yan Jingsong''s mouth was full of grievance, and Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes sank. What did she mean that Sikou nianxi didn''t have time to accompany him? How could Yan Jingsong embarrass her? Can Jin bamboo to report to her safe to go, if something, he will certainly be the first time to tell him. Leng Shaoyuan was forced to press on the chair by Yan Jingsong. Before he could get angry, Yan Jingsong clapped his hands softly. As NABA''s applause just fell, a string of crisp bells in the inner room remembered, and then the Pearl curtain of the inner room was lifted, a water pink figure flashed out from inside, and with that figure was the fragrance of the room. Leng Shaoyuan half narrowed his eyes. The peach blossom''s eyes were calm, and he could not see the happiness and anger. The water pink figure''s face was covered with a layer of gauze towel of the same color, showing only a pair of captivating eyes. When she got close to Leng Shaoyuan, she saw that what she was passing on was just a water pink gauze skirt. The translucent gauze skirt was worn on her body. The same color of her belly pocket and gauze pants were all visible. Her hands and feet were all carrying a string of small bells. As she walked, the bells made a clear and pleasant sound. The woman''s eyes are like silk dancing around Leng Shaoyuan. Her bare feet are white and delicate. She steps on the ground and approaches Leng Shaoyuan step by step. Her amorous feelings are almost provocative to Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan sat on the stool with a faint smile in his mouth. His eyes also fluttered with the dancing figure of the woman. Yan Jingsong, who was sitting beside her, sniffed the fragrance of the woman and bowed his head to smile. All these were carefully arranged by her. No man could resist such temptation, and he was still romantic Lord Leng Shaoyuan. The woman walked around Leng Shaoyuan''s back, her hands were slim, and she swam down Leng Shaoyuan''s neck like a water snake in front of his chest. Gradually, the whole person fell on Leng Shaoyuan''s back. She breathed out like a orchid, and then she kissed Leng Shaoyuan''s earlobe through a veil. The hand spread down little by little, straight down from Leng Shaoyuan''s collar, and down his bare chest. Leng Shaoyuan''s smile widened, but it never stopped. This kind of inaction made the woman more and more daring. She went around Leng Shaoyuan and sat on Leng Shaoyuan''s leg with a light turn.Leng Shaoyuan has not yet made a response, but she feels a burst of fragrant wind rushing into her arms. The woman giggles, but her hands are not vague. She goes down Leng Shaoyuan''s chest and down again. Just as her hands are about to cross the danger zone, Leng Shaoyuan grabs them. His eyes were quiet, but there was no sign of emotion. Yan Jingsong''s heart sank. What happened at this time? Did he deliberately disguise, but the woman didn''t see the slightest mistake. She continued to giggle. Her hand was held by Leng Shaoyuan, but her body was still free. She looked up and looked straight in In Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes, he would kiss Leng Shaoyuan''s thin lips through the veil. But at this time, Leng Shaoyuan gave a sneer and looked at the woman coldly. However, after a casual glance, he looked at Yan Jingsong. His other hand raised and grasped the woman''s slender waist, which was strong. The woman felt some pain, so she frowned slightly, but did not dare to resist. "I didn''t expect that the surprise of the princess''s preparation was really a surprise. I didn''t think that the princess was so generous." Leng Shaoyuan let go of the woman''s hand, and then picked up the woman''s veil. Under the veil, a small face was buried in his arms with shame and fear, and there was spring between her eyes. Leng Shaoyuan only felt that this face was familiar. After a close look, he remembered that it was not Mei er. How could she become a group with Yan Jingsong in the meditation center? Leng Shaoyuan''s hand flighty in her exposed a section of white slender waist upstream, make Meier a burst of smile, she thought this time is a success, then try her best to cater to Leng Shaoyuan. Chapter 718 "I''m also thinking that Wang Ye is tired these days. I heard earlier that Mei er''s younger sister is good at singing and dancing, so I invited her here." Yan Jingsong didn''t know if Leng Shaoyuan had any other intention in his words. He just thought that he should like today''s arrangement. As soon as Yan Jingsong''s voice fell, a burst of clear applause came from the door. The three people in the room looked sideways to the door, which made Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes suddenly tight. The man stood against the light, and his white dress reflected the sun, which made people dare not look directly at him. She lightly crossed the threshold and went into Yan Jingsong''s room, and the applause fell down. "It''s worthy of being the number one of yihongyuan who is good at singing and dancing. This temperament is different from other women. The prince is really lucky, and the sister''s dance is really hot, but since the princess sister can invite you, it''s really generous." Leng Shaoyuan''s voice could not be more familiar. She was Si konian Xi. From the moment she entered the door, Leng Shaoyuan''s heart was a bit tight. At this time, he had no time to consider whether he was calculated by Yan Jingsong. He just hoped that Si konian Xi would not misunderstand him. Before all kinds of he hard to let Si Kou Nian Xi no longer mention, between the two people are also slowly further, if she has any idea at this time, then his efforts are in vain. Yan Jingsong also wondered that she didn''t send someone to inform Sikou nianxi to come, because her purpose was not to let Sikou nianxi misunderstand Leng Shaoyuan. Why did Sikou nianxi appear in the meditation center? Shouldn''t she be embroidering her purse in the center now? Si konian Xi asked Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan to salute with a smile. Then she sat a little far away from Leng Shaoyuan. Looking at the play, Mei ER in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms was at a loss. She didn''t know whether to stand up and salute to Si konian Xi. She was also the princess of the palace, but it was not easy for her to do so again after such a long time If you get close to Leng Shaoyuan, if you suddenly get up, you will never get close to him again. For a moment, the indoor atmosphere was a little awkward. In fact, Sikou nianxi didn''t mean that Yan Jingsong deliberately let her come to watch the good play. Thinking that Yan Jingsong didn''t want her coming to ruin her good deeds, she smelled the inexplicable fragrance before entering the door, thinking that it should be from mei''er. This fragrance is a secret medicine for brothel women. It''s called "ecstasy pill". It doesn''t work like those ordinary ecstasy pills. It only needs to be burned on the clothes, and the fragrance will be sent out. Any man can be enchanted as long as he smells the fragrance of this pill. If mei''er really came out of the brothel, this kind of medicine would be brought into the palace. But even Sikou nianxi knew the fragrance. How could Leng Shaoyuan, who once lingered in the brothel, not know it? I''m afraid he already knew the arrangement of Yan Jingsong, so he made a plan. If she didn''t come in, I don''t know what Leng Shaoyuan was Have they already broken through their tricks? Sikou nianxi staggered Jinzhu and came to the meditation center after Jinzhu came back to report peace. However, Yan Jingsong dismissed all the servant girls and servants. She expected that Yan Jingsong would bring Leng Shaoyuan here. She knew that she must be busy embroidering the purse in the meditation center, and she would not appear in the meditation center In the meditation center. But she still came. She thought that it was Yan Jingsong who was bewitching Leng Shaoyuan, but she didn''t think that Yan Jingsong was so generous. She directly found a concubine in the brothel with orderly training. If you remember correctly, this concubine should be the woman who was in harmony with Yan Jingsong that day. It seems that she must be What good did Yan Jingsong promise her to become her person. As soon as Si konian Xi entered the door, she saw such a beautiful picture. Leng Shaoyuan''s skirt was half open, revealing a large bronze chest. Mei er''s white hand was still on it. The two colors were blended under Si konian Xi''s eyes. Mei Er only wore this layer of translucent gauze, and the same color of her belly pocket could be seen clearly. Her white skin was in this layer of gauze Against the backdrop of the cold is a temptation, the big hand of Leng Shaoyuan is still pinching her slender waist. Even without the fragrance, it''s hard for people to refuse such a scene. She just can''t help it. Even today, Si konian Xi is well prepared, but she still feels sour when she sees such a picture, but she doesn''t lose her sense of propriety because of it. This time, she came to stay Leng Shaoyuan in the meditation center. But she didn''t expect that what she saw would be more effective than what she had imagined before. If Leng Shaoyuan stayed in the nianxi center as before, he would know about the purse. If he knew about it, he would not be able to see the drama on the day of the princess''s birthday. Isn''t that right Wasted Yan Jingsong''s long planning. "It seems that the arrival of my concubine has disturbed the elegance of the prince and the princess. I''m leaving now, but I''m tired recently. I''d better pay attention to my body!..." With a cold smile, Si konian got up from the stool and walked out the door. Seeing that Sikou nianxi was about to leave, mei''er, who was nestled in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, was relieved. What she thought was just an episode, so she continued to lure Leng Shaoyuan.Leng Shaoyuan gets up to chase her, but she is entangled by mei''er. Sikou nianxi steps out of the threshold and hears mei''er say something to Leng Shaoyuan in a delicate voice. Her steps keep on, with a cold smile on her face. It won''t be long before she hears that mei''er has been punished for some crime. Yan Jingsong watched Sikou nianxi go away, and felt uneasy. Sikou nianxi''s arrival would never be accidental, not to mention that she couldn''t come even if she was invited on weekdays. Today her good play has just been staged, so why did she break in? If she came to stir up the situation, she didn''t say anything. Listening to mei''er''s voice of laughter, Yan Jingsong was not as proud as before, and Leng Shaoyuan''s face was not good after Si konianxi walked out of the door. No matter how mei''er teased him, he was gloomy. For a long time, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t do anything, but mei''er herself was moved. She tore the gauze on her body, and suddenly her shoulders were exposed, and her white chest was exposed in front of Leng Shaoyuan and Yan Jingsong. She panted and went straight to Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. Yan Jingsong''s own arrangement made her blush. The woman from the brothel was really bold, but for a long time, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t respond. He only pinched her big hand on her waist, and there were five bright red fingerprints on her white waist, but she continued to work in lengshaoyuan as if she didn''t notice Yuan''s arms wriggled up and down. Chapter 719 When Yan Jingsong finally realized that something was wrong, it was too late. Leng Shaoyuan gave a cold hum and suddenly stood up from the stool, while mei''er, who was sitting on her push, fell to the ground unprepared. She exclaimed, and then she realized that she had a moment of clarity. Yan Jingsong knew that this "ecstasy pill" would not only make men infatuated. If it took a long time, even women would be confused. Yan Jingsong was in a cold sweat. Could it be that Leng Shaoyuan had not left for such a long time, or was waiting for the drug to affect mei''er? That is to say, he might have known that there was something wrong with mei''er''s fragrance, and he only had a cold sweat at the beginning Is it just acting with them? Leng Shaoyuan closes her open lapel and looks at Mei er with cold eyes. Her eyes begin to become blurred after a moment of Qingming. She kneels on the ground and tears her few clothes. Leng Shaoyuan leaned over and picked up the wine pot on the table. He opened the lid of the wine pot and poured all the wine on mei''er. Then he threw the wine pot aside randomly. The huge sound of the broken wine pot scared Yan Jingsong, but she could only stand on the ground at a loss. Because she didn''t know what Leng Shaoyuan thought at the moment. If she spoke rashly, she was afraid Leng Shaoyuan would be angry with her. But Meier was not so lucky. The pot of cold wine poured on her naked body, and the cold excitement extinguished her desires. Mei''er looks up at Leng Shaoyuan, and Leng Shaoyuan also looks down at her. Her peach blossom eyes are full of affection, and the broken stars are shining in the bottom of her eyes. but in an instant, she hooks mei''er''s soul away. Because of the effect of the flattering drug, she lost her consciousness at that moment. She sees her charming self from Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes, and thinks that her scheme is successful, so she obeys She put Leng Shaoyuan''s finger on her lips and gently kisses her. She straightened up and wanted to get into Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. She was smiling and getting closer and closer. This action scared Yan Jingsong, but she did not dare to remind her. There is a dangerous smile on Leng Shaoyuan''s lips. Before Meier knows what the smile means, Leng Shaoyuan kicks Meier out. He takes out the finger and takes out the handkerchief in his arms to wipe it. It seems that he has just touched something dirty. Leng Shaoyuan''s foot only used five points of strength, but Mei Er, a delicate woman, couldn''t bear such strength. She snorted and fell back. She also knocked down a vase and smashed it on the ground. Mei Er didn''t know where she had made the prince angry. She lay on the ground motionless slow for a long time to be able to get up, her smiling face white, in front of Leng Shaoyuan knelt down, repeatedly kowtow. "I don''t know who I am. You don''t think I can see this little ecstasy pill. Why did I bring you into the palace? You don''t know how to be honest." Leng Shaoyuan''s voice had no waves, but in Mei er''s ears, he instantly wiped away all the fluke in her heart. It turned out that he had known for a long time that her body was ecstasy Dan, but he hadn''t uncovered it for such a long time. Mei''er kneels and shivers on the ground, and her stomach is hurt by Leng Shaoyuan''s kick. But she doesn''t dare to make a sound. It''s her carelessness. Leng Shaoyuan has the name of "romantic Lord" in the imperial capital. He hasn''t been to the brothel of the imperial capital. How can he not even know the ecstasy pill. Leng Shaoyuan mercilessly threw the handkerchief that wiped his finger on Meier''s face and looked up at the same pale Yan Jingsong. The smile at the corner of his mouth made Yan Jingsong feel colder. This Meier is arranged by her. If Leng Shaoyuan treats Meier like this, how can she let her go? She looks at Leng Shaoyuan and kneels down on the ground in a hurry. She repeatedly explains that this matter has nothing to do with her. Now she can only sacrifice Meier to keep herself. Meier is just a concubine, but she is the grand Princess of Anyang. If she is locked up in this matter It''s a drag. Isn''t that a joke. Leng Shaoyuan walked towards Yan Jingsong step by step, and each step made Yan Jingsong''s heart sink. When Leng Shaoyuan finally came to Yan Jingsong''s body, her sharp nails were almost pinched into the meat, but she didn''t feel any pain. But unexpectedly, Leng Shaoyuan not only didn''t do it to her, but also bent down and helped her up with his own hands. Yan Jingsong was puzzled and stood up with the strength of Leng Shaoyuan''s arm. "My Lord, I don''t know that mei''er is so bold that she brings these dirty things into the palace. Before, she came to ask me to learn a new kind of dance and wanted to dance to my Lord. I thought that my Lord was tired these days. If she could dance to my Lord, it would be OK. So she agreed. But I didn''t think that she was pure Yes, it''s all my fault! " Yan Jingsong held Leng Shaoyuan''s arm and said that she was in tears. Tears in her eyes fell down like broken beads, and her face was full of innocent expression. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s anger, she could only push all these things to Meier. Even if Leng Shaoyuan wanted to investigate, it was just a charge of blaming her for her negligence.Leng Shaoyuan reached out and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. When Mei Er knelt down heard that Yan Jingsong said this, her heart was dead. She raised her eyes and looked at them, "princess, how can you say that? It''s clearly you..." But before mei''er''s words were finished, Yan Jingsong broke away from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms and slapped mei''er fiercely. The clear voice was particularly obvious in the room. She only used her full strength to hit mei''er''s mouth bleeding, but she couldn''t speak any more. Leng Shaoyuan looks at this scene with a smile. "Cheap maidservant, I treat you so well and bring you to the king. Is that how you repay me? It''s really a waste of my mind. How can I get a foothold in the palace in the future, and how can the Lord trust me? " As if Yan Jingsong was really involved, he yelled at mei''er. Leng Shaoyuan looked at the scene coldly. After a long time, he turned and walked to mei''er. Her tears fell from the corner of her eyes and looked at Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t want to watch them play at the moment. "I think the king has wronged you. Then the princess arranged for her to go to the military camp to Yan Qing. The military camp is hard. You can go there just in time, and you can''t do anything about your Kung Fu." Yan Jingsong was silly, and mei''er fainted directly. Leng Shaoyuan meant to take mei''er to the barracks to amuse the soldiers, but no one knew that these soldiers had been training in the barracks all the year round, very few women were as fierce as wolves. If she was sent to the barracks to be a military prostitute, then even if she did not die, the rest of her life would be endless It''s like death. Chapter 720 Leng Shaoyuan glanced at mei''er fainting on the ground, raised his voice to call in the servant who was guarding outside, and waved his hand to ask someone to lift mei''er down. Yan Jingsong watched mei''er''s figure disappear at the door, his face was pale, as if he had escaped from death. The palm of his hand was full of cold sweat, but she didn''t know who to hate now. "Princess, I''ll leave it to you to deal with this matter. If my people say that I haven''t seen anyone, then I''ll have a good investigation of today''s affairs. Well, I think the princess is tired today, so I''ll have a rest earlier!" After that, Leng Shaoyuan turned and left Yan Jingsong''s room. Yan Jingsong opened his mouth, but he did not dare to open his mouth to retain him. His meaning was very obvious. If she dared to save mei''er privately, she would suffer. Now, even if she had compassion for mei''er, she could do nothing to save her. If she wanted to protect herself, she would have to sacrifice her. When Leng Shaoyuan''s figure disappeared at the door of the meditation courtyard, Yan Jingsong collapsed on the chair. Today''s event was just soul stirring, like exhausting her life''s strength. I don''t know whether she underestimated Leng Shaoyuan''s strength or overestimated mei''er''s ability. Yan Jingsong''s fire had no place to vent. Fortunately, mei''er had made all the plans before she was punished. She blamed all the crimes on Si konian Xi. As long as Si konian Xi didn''t get rid of her, she couldn''t get Leng Shaoyuan''s attention. At the moment, mei''er was hopeless, and she was short of someone who could help her. It''s my dream. Sikou nianxi came back from the meditation center. She expected that Leng Shaoyuan would come to nianxi center soon. She asked cui''er to guard at the gate of the center in advance. Cui''er saw Leng Shaoyuan''s figure from a distance and immediately came in to report to Sikou nianxi. She immediately put away the brocade and silk thread and sat on the couch in peace, pretending to read. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t ask the people at the door to tell him. He stood at the door and straightened his clothes before entering the inner room. As soon as he went in, he saw that Sikou nianxi was reading safely on the couch. Seeing that he came in, he put down his book and stood up. "Why did the Lord come to my home so soon? I don''t have such a wonderful program to entertain him." From the embarrassed expression on Leng Shaoyuan''s face, we can see what he thinks in his heart. Now he must have come to explain to her. So Sikou nianxi deliberately pretends to be delicious to face Leng Shaoyuan, but she smiles secretly with her head down. Long before Leng Shaoyuan came, the people she sent to guard the meditation center came back to tell her that mei''er had been punished by Leng Shaoyuan and was a military prostitute in the army. When she carried her out, she was unconscious. In this way, Leng Shaoyuan knew in advance that there was something wrong with mei''er''s fragrance, and the scene she saw was just that he was waiting for the opportunity, but Si konianxi thought that mei''er''s sin would not be punished to be a military prostitute in the military camp, and he also knew that mei''er was only instructed by Yan Jingsong. But in a few days, it will be Yan Jingsong''s birthday. At that time, the people of the Yan family will definitely come back. If he punished Yan Jingsong now, he will not give face to the Yan Family and the Empress Dowager. Therefore, he will punish the Mei Er more seriously. It must be that Yan Jingsong will not act rashly to seduce Leng Shaoyuan in a short time. But Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know what Si konian Xi was thinking. Just listening to her tone, he knew that she was angry. But he was used to being superior. He didn''t know how to coax women. He didn''t know how to speak after Si konian Xi for a long time. He raised his eyes and looked at SIKO nianxi''s shoulder trembling slightly. He was surprised. He thought she was crying because of this, so he forced her body to break over. But when he raised her face, he found that she was laughing. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned and didn''t know what to do. "The Lord is still a little far away from me. I''m so sad that I still have the fragrance of that beautiful thing on me." Si konian Xi''s smiling eyes are bent, but his mouth is still cold. Leng Shaoyuan then realizes that he has been fooled by Si konian Xi. He narrowed his eyes, and a ray of dangerous light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. But when Si konianxi realized the danger, it was too late. Leng Shaoyuan took Si konianxi in his arms as soon as he stretched out his long arm. Her breath was also with the cool breath of light mint, which was his favorite breath. Sikou nianxi giggles in his arms. She originally planned to drive Leng Shaoyuan to the meditation center because she was angry with Leng Shaoyuan. But then she thought that Leng Shaoyuan is soft rather than hard. If that''s the way, maybe it will be self defeating. It''s better not to be angry at all. He always listens to his advice. In this way, Leng Shaoyuan is cold Shaoyuan only thinks that she is virtuous and magnanimous. "Today, the prince will go to the princess to have a rest. Today, the prince punished mei''er in front of the princess, which must have frightened the princess. A few days later, it will be the birthday of the princess. We can''t let outsiders see that the prince and the princess are in perfect harmony." Si konian Xi breaks away from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms and stares at his peach blossom eyes. Leng Shaoyuan frowns and looks up and down at Si konian Xi. No matter how soon she knows that he has punished Mei Er, she is not angry, but why should she drive him to the meditation center?SIKO nianxi naturally knew what he was thinking. In fact, she also had his consideration. Originally, she didn''t know how to drive Leng Shaoyuan to the meditation center or the ink painting hall, but Yan Jingsong''s restlessness gave her a great opportunity. "If the prince is still at a distance from the princess at this moment, how can he not be aggrieved when he meets the people of his mother''s family on the day of the princess''s birthday? If the Yin family knows about the relationship between you and the princess, then the Empress Dowager will know that it will be bad for the royal family. Regardless of whether there is a princess in the prince''s heart, she will still pretend to be in love these days! ¡­¡­¡± Leng Shaoyuan sat on the couch, while Sikou nianxi sat beside him. He didn''t know about these powerful relationships, but because there was only one she in the middle, he would rather put himself in such a state of ruthlessness than disguise. But Sikou nianxi thought like this. Some time ago, he just refused Yin mushuang''s request, and he was put up in the palace by the emperor last night. Although there may not be any connection between the two, it is obvious that the Yin family is the prince. The reason why the Yin family keeps an ambiguous attitude between the prince and the royal family is that Yan Jingsong is the princess of Anyang. But once the Yin family knew the situation of Yan Jingsong in the palace, it would not guarantee that they were not good for the palace. Although Leng Shaoyuan was confident now, for a long time, if the emperor really did everything, it would be a real trouble. Although Sikou nianxi is just the concubine of Anyang palace, she knows more or less about the complicated interests in the court. It''s really not a wise man''s job. Chapter 721 Leng Shaoyuan had a long talk with Sikou nianxi, but he finally decided to listen to what Sikou nianxi said. However, he was just worried about wronging Sikou nianxi. At first, he didn''t give her a formal title, so he felt that he couldn''t help her. But now, because of those complicated relationships, he had to hold a woman who he didn''t care about to go to sleep. This really made his heart mixed . But Sikou nianxi thought that if her purse was made that day, then Yan Jingsong would pass so safely, and she would not care about it any more. But if there was anything wrong with her that day, she couldn''t blame her. At present, she has too many things to accomplish, and she must not be disturbed by Yan Jingsong. Her time is not much, but Yan Jingsong only thinks about Leng Shaoyuan, so she generously gives it to her. A quarter of an hour later, Leng Shaoyuan left nianxi hospital and went back to Jingxin hospital. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan left, Sikou nianxi began to embroider the mandarin duck purse again. Because of the silk thread, she had been delayed for some time. If she didn''t hurry up, it would not be finished at that time. No matter how Yan Jingsong punished her, she had no room to resist. Meditation center. Little green waited for a long time before she realized that Leng Shaoyuan had left, but when she came into Yan Jingsong''s room, she saw that the room was in a mess, there were fragments of vases and wine pots on the ground, there were also a pool of wine stains, and there was still fragrance in the room, while Yan Jingsong was sitting in a chair, looking dejected. Green didn''t know what happened, so she called people in to clean up the mess on the table. She went to Yan Jingsong and called a few times before she came back to herself. Yan Jingsong only said Leng Shaoyuan was amorous or merciless before, but today he knew his cruel means. If he directly killed mei''er, he didn''t feel anything, but he even sent her to the military camp with such cruel means. Although mei''er was just a woman before she entered the palace, she was also a respectable woman in the palace all these years Yes, but she was sent to the barracks in such a short time. I''m afraid it''s worse than death. Yan Jingsong didn''t dare to imagine how Leng Shaoyuan would punish her if she found her head, but even if there was the Empress Dowager and the Yin family behind her, if Leng Shaoyuan really did it, there was almost nothing to do. Earlier in the Yin family, she heard from her father that Leng Shaoyuan was not as cynical as he seemed, and even the emperor was afraid of his power. This is why after hearing that she had a good feeling for Leng Shaoyuan, she married her to the royal family with the Empress Dowager by all means. In the final analysis, she was just a chess used by the Empress Dowager and the Yin family to balance the relationship between them That''s all. But she had never thought so before. She only felt that what she thought in Leng Shaoyuan''s heart was enough. But now she slowly realized that things were not so simple. If she was so willful again, she was afraid that it would be difficult for her to walk in the palace in the future. Just as Yan Jingsong wept in silence, he heard the servant outside the door raise his voice and shout: "slave (maidservant) see you." Then there was Leng Shaoyuan''s voice, and Yan Jingsong immediately stood up at a loss. She thought Leng Shaoyuan had come to ask about mei''er again. Leng Shaoyuan came into the room and saw that the room had been cleaned up, but Yan Jingsong stood aside pale, and even forgot to salute. Leng Shaoyuan laughed, just as Sikou nianxi said, today''s event really scared Yan Jingsong. "I don''t know what happened when the LORD came back, my concubine My concubine... " It took a long time for Yan Jingsong to salute Leng Shaoyuan, but his voice still trembled slightly. Leng Shaoyuan sent green out and sat down on the imperial concubine''s couch in the inner room. After Yan Jingsong slowed down, she also went in. She really didn''t know Leng Shaoyuan''s intention. If he came to punish him, why did he let him go before, but if not, what did he do? "A few days ago, the king of Japan was really too busy and ignored the princess. But the birthday of the princess is coming. How can I say that I have to find time to accompany the princess?" Leng Shaoyuan patted the position beside him and motioned Yan Jingsong to come and sit down. Yan Jingsong didn''t expect Leng Shaoyuan to accompany her at all. He hesitated for a moment and then walked over, and the fear on his face changed into coquettishness. Yan Jingsong gently leaned on Leng Shaoyuan''s shoulder, and a smug smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that the punishment of Meier was not totally useless, which immediately left Leng Shaoyuan in the meditation center. He must have believed what he said, or maybe that''s how he realized that she was the one who really loved him. Anyway, Leng Shaoyuan was staying in the meditation center. "The LORD was just so angry, but I was really scared." Yan Jingsong fell on Leng Shaoyuan''s shoulder and spoiled him. Leng Shaoyuan held her in his arms. Although his lips were smiling, his smile never reached the bottom of his eyes. That night, Leng Shaoyuan stayed in the meditation center to sleep with Yan Jingsong, but it was strange that Leng Shaoyuan just hugged her. No matter how Yan Jingsong teased Leng Shaoyuan, he didn''t have the slightest emotion. Looking at his colder and colder eyes, Yan Jingsong nestled in his arms and didn''t dare to make mistakes.What Yan Jingsong couldn''t understand was that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t touch her since she stayed in Shuimo Xuan that day, but she didn''t feel any discomfort after she got up that day, which made her doubt whether the passion of that night was true. But the trace on her body is really there, and the bright red sand on her white arm is gone, which makes her really believe that she really became his woman that night. But now that he has had one, why is he no longer interested in her? But Mei er''s affair has just passed, and now Leng Shaoyuan is very satisfied with her. The next day, when Yan Jingsong woke up, Leng Shaoyuan was no longer in the room. He looked at the side of her body that sank slightly, and thought that she was sleeping in his arms last night, and his heart was happy. Yan Jingsong got up to eat, and after breakfast, she heard green say that mei''er had woken up. Yesterday, she also invited a doctor to treat her, saying that her injury was not serious, and that she could be cured with a little adjustment. But now she was crying to see the Lord, who had gone to court, and the people who looked at mei''er couldn''t find her. Yan Jingsong frowned, and this Meier was really restless. Leng Shaoyuan had already saved her life, but she still wanted to see the Lord. It was clear that she was going to pull her into the water, but if she was so noisy, it would disturb Leng Shaoyuan. Even if she was known by Sikou nianxi, it would be bad for her. After thinking about it, Yan Jingsong changed her clothes, brought some food and supplements, and wanted to see Meier. As long as she was willing to shut up, even if she was sent to the military camp, as long as she was immortal, she would find a way to save her. After all, those soldiers would always be tired of her. Chapter 722 Yan Jingsong took green to Meier''s wounded room. Before he got close to the yard, he heard the sound of broken cups and the shrill cry and curse of a woman. Yan Jingsong frowned slightly. "Miss, shall we go in again? This woman has gone mad. What if I hurt you? " Little green tightly grabbed Yan Jingsong''s arm and was afraid of the situation inside. In this way, Yan Jingsong also hesitated, but thinking about it, after all, it had something to do with her. Yu Qingyu Li should meet her before she left the palace, which was to send her on the road. Yan Jingsong straightened her clothes and ordered the servants to open the door. She walked in. When Green saw that Yan Jingsong had gone in, she hesitated for a moment and followed behind. Before this room, she didn''t know what it was for. The environment was good, but it was very cold. Yan Jingsong could not help shivering. The more she went inside, the clearer her curse became, accompanied by the sound of things breaking. At this time, mei''er''s room opened from inside, and two little maids came out, slamming the door and swearing all the way. "I don''t know what I am. I still think I am the concubine of the king. What is it? I will be back to my old profession soon? It''s just a broken shoe... " "Yes, but then again, this woman is shameless. No wonder the Lord will I see the princess. " The two servant girls were talking hard and raised their eyes. Then they saw Yan Jingsong standing at the gate of the courtyard and saluted in a panic. They didn''t know much about the new princess, and they didn''t know what kind of temperament she was. They were afraid that she would punish them. They had heard that the concubine had an accident in the meditation yard, that is, the princess''s yard. Although they said that the prince didn''t punish the princess after the accident, and the princess picked herself from the incident, everyone knew it. Obviously, the princess was the same It''s a matter of concern, but I''m afraid it will involve me when it''s revealed. They have been waiting in the palace for a long time. How can they not know these means? Otherwise, mei''er is just a little concubine who has no status and fame. How can she enter the meditation yard so easily and get close to the Lord? But they are just little servant girls. Recently, the manager arranged them to serve Mei Er here, so they are not qualified to talk about it. Yan Jingsong took a silent look at the two little maids kneeling on the ground and stiffly suppressed their anger. In the palace, it was the most taboo for the servants to talk about the masters'' rights and wrongs privately, but now mei''er was not the first-class concubine of them, and even they were not as good as them. It''s just a prince and a courtier. "Get up. What''s the situation inside today? Have the doctor come to see it?" Yan Jingsong asked softly that he was just a newcomer. If he left any bad impression on these servant girls, it would be bad. The two servant girls stood up from the ground, looked at each other and shook their heads slowly. Before the doctor came to see them and prescribed some medicine, but the injury was not serious. It was just a period of cultivation. But since she woke up, she seemed to be infected with evil. She not only smashed everything that could be smashed in the room, but also punched and kicked the servant girl who came to deliver the medicine. In this way, the servant girls in the house are not willing to come. Even the meal delivery is just put at the door. They just went in to change her dressing, but she smashed it out with a teacup. They had heard about this girl in the mansion before. Although they came from the brothel, they were also a little vain, but they treated their servants well, but now they seem to have changed. Yan Jingsong felt bitter. In the end, they were in a hurry to make a decision, but it was useless even if she pretended to be crazy. Leng Shaoyuan had already spoken. If Meier didn''t appear in the military camp, she would be held responsible, so she could only be sacrificed. Yan Jingsong looked at the closed door, and finally decided to go in and have a look, "you go down, I''ll go in and have a look at her." Before Yan Jingsong stepped up the steps, the two servant girls repeatedly told her to be careful. If mei''er got angry, she was afraid that she would hurt others. Yan Jingsong waved her hand and said it was OK. Yan Jingsong pushed the door open, and a tidal wave came. The windows in the room were covered tightly, and there was no light. Yan Jingsong opened the door, and the light from the outside suddenly came in, and then she vaguely saw mei''er lying on the couch. Xu was illuminated by the light, mei''er threw a pillow beside the bed. Fortunately, Yan Jingsong reacted quickly enough to avoid the attack of the pillow. She turned back and closed the door, and the room immediately fell into the darkness. Yan Jingsong adapted for a long time, which was able to find out the situation through the light coming in from the window. "I said, get out, get out, no one can take me out, no one can, I want to see the Lord, how can he drive me to the barracks..." Meier hysterical scold, will hand can get things one by one throw over. Yan Jingsong sighed and walked towards mei''er step by step. The ground was full of fragments of tea sets and some messy things. She was careful not to fall.The current situation was not what she wanted to see, but she had never thought that things would eventually develop like this before. Yan Jingsong came to the bedside, and mei''er''s voice was a little lower, as if she was tired, but the cry continued all the time. "Meier, it''s me. How can the Lord come to see you under such circumstances?" Yan Jingsong sat beside mei''er and gently comforted her, but what she said was just the truth. Even before mei''er was not punished, Leng Shaoyuan might not be willing to see her, let alone the current situation. Mei''er first heard the voice of Yan Jingsong, and was stunned for a long time before she realized that the person sitting beside her was Yan Jingsong. She immediately stopped crying and groped for Yan Jingsong''s hand like a straw. She seemed to have exhausted her whole body strength, and it was like a drowning man grasping the last straw. Yan Jingsong only felt the pain of holding her hand, but she didn''t break free. "Princess, this matter is originally arranged by you. Please tell the Lord to forgive me. In the future, I don''t dare to stay in the palace any more. If I am banished to the barracks, my life will be ruined. Please help me." Mei''er''s hands were getting tighter and tighter. She knelt down on the bed and begged bitterly. But there was no other way for Yan Jingsong. If she could, how could she not save her? If mei''er didn''t have her, she would have lost a powerful assistant. Even if she couldn''t send her to Leng Shaoyuan in the future, it was good to give advice behind her back. It was too difficult to find another one. Chapter 723 Besides, now Sikou nianxi is more and more arrogant. If she is allowed to go on like this, then her position in the palace will be completely lost. But Leng Shaoyuan has made it clear that it''s either Mei er or she. "Meier, it''s not that I don''t save you, but you know my situation at the moment. I can''t protect myself in the Lord''s side. How can I speak for you?" Yan Jingsong attached the other hand to the back of mei''er''s cold hand in an attempt to suppress her emotion. But mei''er couldn''t listen at all. She stubbornly thought that it was all because of Yan Jingsong that she had become like this, so she would save her anyway. A few years ago, she managed to climb up Leng Shaoyuan''s big tree. Although she was only favored for several months, even Leng Shaoyuan ignored her, she was considered to be superior in the palace. But once she was punished to go to the barracks, her life would be miserable, even she was not as good as in the brothel. Before, even if she took the initiative to find Yan Jingsong, it was just to seek a more noble and better life for herself, but she never thought that the final result would be like this. "Princess, you have come up with this idea. If you don''t help me, I won''t stand out any more. Please, I will try my best to help you deal with the concubine in the future, OK Please, can you help me!... " Mei''er still did not give up and begged each other. Yan Jingsong took his hand out of mei''er''s hand, got up and went to the window, opened the window, and the light outside the window was projected to the house wantonly. Mei''er did not expect that Yan Jingsong would act like this, and was unprepared for a moment. Although the sunlight in late autumn is not as strong as that in midsummer, it is intolerable for mei''er who has not seen the light for a day and a night. The sunlight hurt her eyes. She closed her eyes hard and adapted for a long time before she slowly opened them. Yan Jingsong turned his head and looked at mei''er on the couch quietly, but she had become like this after a day''s absence. Her tender face was haggard at the moment. The redness and swelling that she slapped her yesterday had not completely dissipated, and her charming eyes had no previous brilliance at the moment. It was just a day''s work . Yan Jingsong turned his back to mei''er and couldn''t bear to see her current situation, "the Lord has already said something. If I can save you, how can I not save you? But you don''t know the current situation. You go to the barracks first, and the Lord will take you back to the palace after I speak." As long as their plan is achieved on her birthday tomorrow, she will have a chance to take the place of Si konian Xi in Leng Shaoyuan''s heart. At that time, Leng Shaoyuan will certainly listen to her words, but this time may be longer, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Meier is still alive, she will still have a chance. Meier only thought that this was Yan Jingsong''s pretext. As long as she went out of the palace and entered the military camp, even if she survived, what was the difference between her and the dead? At that time, she had no youth, no beauty, and all the soldiers in the military camp were like wolves. When she got to the end, she had no dignity, but she didn''t want to die and live like that. "Yan Jingsong, if you don''t save me today, if I can come out alive in the future, I won''t spare you. Just because you still want to fight with Sikou, it''s just a dream. I''m afraid you''ll end up worse than me." Seeing that it was useless to ask for Yan Jingsong, mei''er was no longer worried and swore at Yan Jingsong. As soon as Yan Jingsong''s face changed slightly, she looked at mei''er with deep eyes, and then she laughed quietly for a long time. It''s just a crazy woman talking nonsense. What does she care about? Anyway, she is also a princess. How can she be compared with a woman like her? Anyway, she wants to poach her from Leng Shaoyuan''s heart. "Now that you have said that, you can live with ease and see how I will kill sikornianxi. I can''t say that I will let her be your companion in the future, and then you won''t be lonely. But the premise of all this is that you have to live." They also tore their faces now, and Yan Jingsong didn''t need to pretend to be so sympathetic, but it was also true that she couldn''t save her. She looked at mei''er''s face with a ferocious expression, and the light in her eyes seemed to want to tear her up. Yan Jingsong stepped back a few steps with some worry, opened the door and went out before mei''er came. The sunshine outside was very good, but it was a pity that mei''er''s future life would be dark. She walked down the steps step by step, and the servant behind closed the door before mei''er rushed out. The door behind me was shaking, and mei''er''s curse also overshadowed, "Yan Jingsong, you can''t die well, you will come with me another day, I will see how you are killed, you can''t die well..." At this moment, Yan Jingsong''s sympathy and guilt for mei''er disappeared, and she walked out of the courtyard with her head raised. Today''s thing just made her heart more fierce. As long as anyone dares to say that she can''t fight scogne, she will no longer have a little kindness to that person. Those people are damned in her eyes, but this time she wants Meier to live to see how successful she is. Green and two little maids at the door were relieved to see that Yan Jingsong came out unharmed, but green also saw that Yan Jingsong''s face was a little pale, and mei''er in the courtyard was still cursing, so she guessed that the conversation between them was not harmonious."I''ll send her away tomorrow. I''ll take someone to hand over her to general Yan Qing. That''s to say, all the soldiers are good men to protect their families and defend their country. Therefore, the Lord understands their hard work and specially sends a beautiful concubine for them to enjoy. By the way, remember to find someone to make up for her before you leave. No matter what, you can''t lose the face of my Anyang palace. " Yan Jingsong patiently explained to green, and mei''er''s current situation must be sent away as soon as possible, and stay in the palace, for fear that it will be a long night, as long as it is safe, everything will suddenly become bright. "In addition, no one should be allowed to see her before sending her away from today to tomorrow. Be careful not to let her die so easily!..." Yan Jingsong showed her eyebrows slightly. As long as everything goes well tomorrow, it will not waste Meier''s sacrifice. After explaining all the matters, Yan Jingsong left with green. Tomorrow is her birthday. Don''t lose heart because of these little things. It''s time for Leng Shaoyuan to go to court and come back. According to what he said yesterday, he wants to go straight to the meditation center as soon as he comes back. If she''s not here, won''t it arouse his suspicion? Meditation center. When Yan Jingsong came back with little green, Leng Shaoyuan had been back for a long time, but no one knew where Yan Jingsong was. His eyes were slightly cold, and he guessed where she was after thinking about it. But yesterday was in the past, and he didn''t want to pursue it any more. He just lost a concubine. Chapter 724 As soon as Yan Jingsong entered the courtyard, the maid in the courtyard came to tell him that Leng Shaoyuan had been here for a long time. Yan Jingsong was surprised that he had come so early. Then he put on a gentle smile and entered the room. The door opened, and Leng Shaoyuan was sitting on the seat drinking tea, very leisurely. The golden sunlight sprinkled on Leng Shaoyuan''s face, and his whole body was covered in the light. Yan Jingsong stood at the door and couldn''t help looking crazy. Leng Shaoyuan looked up and saw Yan Jingsong standing at the door. She couldn''t see the expression on her face against the light. "Back?" Leng Shaoyuan light mouth, by the way put down the tea cup in his hand, Yan Jingsong went to his side, the voice was sweet. Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyes to see her again, the eyes were dark, and the smile on his lips made Yan Jingsong feel a bit cold. In fact, after the incident of mei''er, Yan Jingsong was always careful around Leng Shaoyuan, even if he was placed beside her, she did not dare to have any more transgression. Leng Shaoyuan seemed to be impatient for a long time. He said that there were many affairs in the court today, and tomorrow would be her birthday. He was inconvenient to disturb her rest, so he wanted to leave the meditation center. Yan Jingsong was disappointed, but he didn''t dare to stay and let him go. After Leng Shaoyuan left the meditation center, Yan Jingsong sent someone to follow him all the time, just to see whether he went to Shuimo Xuan to deal with official business or to nianxi hospital again. Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan''s attitude towards her is better these days, if he doesn''t grasp it well, he will lose the chance. After a little effort, the people sent back to tell Yin Jingsong that Leng Shaoyuan left the meditation center and went straight to Shuimo Xuan. Later, Jinzhu sent someone to send some health preserving soup in. Leng Shaoyuan never left Shuimo Xuan. After hearing this, Yan Jingsong was very happy and thought that he didn''t cheat her, but she was also lost. Tomorrow was her birthday, but Leng Shaoyuan handed over all the affairs in the house to the housekeeper. Some things were decided by her own decision, but he didn''t intervene, and rarely asked. Even those invitation cards were sent by Jinzhu. I don''t know whether he really didn''t care, but Yan Jingsong couldn''t help thinking that if tomorrow was Sikou nianxi''s birthday, would he be so indifferent? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help being jealous. It''s my dream. Si konian Xi had been working all night, and this afternoon she was able to embroider this pair of purses. She checked carefully for several times and found that there was no problem before she was relieved. But cui''er still didn''t understand why Si konian Xi didn''t use the silk thread which was said to be a tribute sent by Yin Jingsong. If the purse had been given, once Yan Jingsong found that the silk thread on it was not the one she had given, wouldn''t he say that they had stolen the beam and changed the pillar, and they would not be able to wash it if they jumped into the Yellow River. But sikounanxi comforted her that it was OK. The silk thread bought from Linglong square was not much different from the so-called tribute. Sikounanxi estimated that Yan Jingsong thought it was excellent and one in a million only when the silk thread was a tribute. In fact, it was not. The silk thread of Linglong square was not worse than them. I''m afraid that Yan Jingsong didn''t know it What''s the difference between the two kinds of silk thread. "But in that case, we paid a lot for the silk thread of linglongfang. Why don''t we use it directly from the princess? Do you have other uses, miss?" Even if cui''er knew that there was no special difference between the two, and the silk thread of linglongfang was of top quality, why did she change it. Sikou nianxi said with a smile that tomorrow is Yan Jingsong''s birthday. By tomorrow, everything will be known. At this moment, she sent someone to the meditation center to find out if Leng Shaoyuan was there. If not, she would have sent this purse. A moment later, the servant came back and said that it was Leng Shaoyuan. Today, he said that there was an important business to deal with in the court. After taking some Kung Fu with him, he went to Shuimo Xuan to deal with his business. Si konian Xi only felt that this opportunity was excellent, so after she had eaten in the courtyard, the sky was already black, so she took the pair of purse and the remaining brocade and a few silk threads to the meditation courtyard. Of course, the silk thread that Si konianxi took was not the silk thread of linglongfang, but extracted some from the silk thread that Yan Jingsong had given her before. The purpose of doing this was to make Yan Jingsong believe that she had sewed the purse with the silk thread that she had given her. In a short time, Si kongnianxi came to the meditation center. At this time, Yan Jingsong was directing his servants to arrange the meditation center. The red lanterns hanging on the eaves and the corridor were all jubilant. Si kongnianxi thought that this time, Yan Jingsong seemed to attach great importance to this birthday. When Yan Jingsong saw that Si konian Xi came, he knew that she must have come to deliver the purse, so he gave her more work at hand. When she turned around, her face was already covered with a warm smile, and she had some illusions about Si konian Xi, as if the previous misunderstandings were just because of her illusion. "Oh, my sister is here. I''m so busy. Before, the prince said he would make some fun of it. But the prince is so busy that I have to do everything by myself. Alas, the prince is just a birthday. How can he care so much?When it comes to Leng Shaoyuan, Yan Jingsong half covers his face with a trace of blush, and from time to time he looks at Si konian Xi. Si konian Xi knows that she just said it for the sake of anger, so he is not angry, which makes Yan Jingsong disappointed. After a seemingly harmonious exchange between them, sikornian Xi took the tray from cui''er''s hand. In the tray was the pair of purses sikornian Xi had rushed to finish all night. Yan Jingsong saw the purses in front of her eyes. On the lavender brocade, the two mandarin ducks are touching each other. Even the eyes are full of love. The lifelike appearance seems to come down from the purse. This pair of purse is elegant and noble, and the mandarin duck double embroidery really deserves its name, but the simple pattern can also be wonderful here. Yan Jingsong took the purse in his hand, looked at it carefully, and praised it heartily, "the sister of the side imperial concubine is really a good craftsman, the purse embroidery is really wonderful, if it is given to the prince, he will be quite fond of it." Sikou nianxi smiles and gives the remaining silk thread to the servant girl behind Yan Jingsong. Her eyes flash. Looking at Yan Jingsong''s appearance, she can''t see that the silk thread has been changed. However, it''s hard for experts to see the difference between the two kinds of silk thread. "I''m flattered. I didn''t know that my sister loved this pair of mandarin duck embroidery. If I had known that my sister would have given her some..." Yan Jingsong smiles. In fact, she doesn''t like any embroidery. Naturally, she doesn''t know the difference between Mandarin Duck embroidery and ordinary embroidery. This time, it''s just for her own strategy. Chapter 725 Si konianxi gave all the wallet to Yan Jingsong and left the meditation center. Yan Jingsong looked at Si konianxi''s back and a cold smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She took some of the remaining silk thread from the tray and put it on her nose with one hand. A strange aroma came in. She was most familiar with this flavor, which must be the one she had given to Si konianxi before. "Miss, are you afraid that the princess will change the silk thread?" Looking at Yan Jingsong''s action, lu''er was a little puzzled. Normally speaking, even if she was an orphan, she was once a lady of a wealthy family, and her uncle was the prime minister today. How could she change the silk thread? Yan Jingsong didn''t worry that Si konianxi would take those silk threads as his own, but there was a lot of money on the silk thread she gave to Si konianxi, just because Si konianxi''s intelligence would be aware of it, so she changed those silk threads. If the silk thread is embroidered into a purse, the taste will be much lighter. But from the rest of the silk thread, Si konianxi obviously doesn''t realize the world on the silk thread. It seems that Si konianxi is not as smart as he imagined. He was cheated so easily. Then it''s a good play. At dusk, all the costumes in the house were completed according to the requirements of Yin Jingsong, and the servants came back and said that the invitation cards to all the ladies and ladies were sent out, even Yin Jingsong in the prime minister''s house also sent a copy. Although I heard that Sikou nianxi and Sikou Prime Minister''s family were not very happy before, how could such a grand scene be without them. Although this time we invited all the women''s dependents, it was enough to cause a sensation. These ladies and ladies are all the apple of the eye of the important ministers in the court. Xie Xian''s help, and the pillow breeze is more effective than letting them see it with their own eyes. What Yan Jingsong cares about now is not the lively scenes of tomorrow, but how the side imperial concubine of Anyang king was scolded by thousands of people tomorrow, and how she would stay in the house at that time. "Did mother inform me?" Yan Jingsong took off the hairpin on her head one by one. In the mirror, she took off the powder from her face. Her face was as clear as water. It really looked worse than scogniangxi, but it only deepened her hatred for scogniangxi. Little green nodded, and she had informed the Yin family earlier. She knew that if she wanted to succeed this time, she could not do without the help of her wife. After hearing this, Yan Jingsong laughed, it was really that everything was ready, but only the east wind. "By the way, miss, mei''er has been sent away in the afternoon. If there is no accident, she will arrive at the barracks early tomorrow morning, but she When she left, she still cursed loudly, and no one could get close to her. Finally, several people tied her up, forced her to put on makeup, changed her clothes, and then sent her away... " After these two days of cultivation, mei''er''s body was almost recovered. After staying in the house for a long time, she really had a long night''s dream, so she sent her away early. But when she left, she was still cursing loudly, and every sentence was directed at Yan Jingsong, so she also attracted concubines who lived in peace. Fortunately, she did not disturb nianxi courtyard and Shuimo Xuan, Otherwise, it would be a big problem. Yan Jingsong''s hand of combing her hair stopped, and then returned to normal. It was inevitable that mei''er hated her. After all, she gave the idea, and after all, she failed to save her, but she was just a brothel woman. Now she just let her go back to her old business, and she gradually lost her guilt. It''s my dream. Cui''er has been worried since Si konian Xi sent the pair of purses to the meditation center. Now she has been circling in front of Si konian Xi for many times. After a moment, Si konian Xi is all dizzy by her. She laughingly asks what happened to cui''er? "Miss, if the princess finds out, we will be in trouble if we exchange those silk threads?" It turns out that cui''er is still worried about this. Si konianxi casually says that it''s OK to burn the silk thread directly. Even if she finds out, she will be dead. Cui''er immediately felt that this was a good idea, and she really wanted to burn those silk threads, but she was stopped by Sikou nianxi. At this moment, if there is no movement in Yan Jingsong, it means that she has not found it at all. Just as the master and the servant were in a standoff, footsteps came from the door. Sikou nianxi was surprised and stood up from the stool. Is there any villain? A moment later, it was Leng Shaoyuan who pushed the door. When he came in, he saw such a nervous Si konian Xi. He felt a little distressed in his heart. He had not been with her these days. She must have been sleeping uneasily, so he subconsciously stepped forward and held her in his arms. Leng Shaoyuan kisses the top of her hair, and the fragrance of her body comes into his nose. He feels at ease. Cui''er blushes when she sees the two people hugging each other as if they were alone. She goes out quietly and closes the door. After a long time, Leng Shaoyuan let go of Sikou nianxi, but he looked at her carefully without blinking. In recent days, she seems to have worked hard, and there is a shadow on her eyelids. "How did you come here? Tomorrow is the birthday of the princess. Why don''t you stay with her?" Si Kou Nian Xi staggers, he will caress her face hand, also deliberately lead the topic.Leng Shaoyuan frowned slightly, and then he let go of Sikou nianxi completely. Instead, he sat on the chair and took a sip of tea from Sikou nianxi''s teacup. This intimacy made Sikou nianxi embarrassed. Her pretty face turned red, but she didn''t know whether to remind him that it was her cup. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t seem to want to mention Yan Jingsong. He didn''t speak for a long time. After a cup of tea was finished, he coughed softly, and then he said, "some time ago, I followed the clue that the prince said to check the identity of Sima Chaoping." Sikou nianxi heard the name of Sima Chaoping, and then recovered. He was waiting for Leng Shaoyuan to write down. It turned out that he had not given up the identity of Zha Sima Chaoping these days, and he was still running for her secretly. Thinking about her in this way, his heart felt warm. Leng Shaoyuan went on to say that it was his people who went to check the beggars'' nest in the imperial capital. They just checked a child who appeared many years ago. However, those beggars lived in the open air and died easily when they ate the last meal but not the next. So they all changed batch after batch, and there was no clue after a few days. Speaking of this, Sikou nianxi''s eyes are dark, and his lost mood is very obvious. Why has he been checking for so long? The identity of Sima Chaoping has always been a mystery. Is it hard to come true because he thinks too much? But Leng Shaoyuan''s words have not been finished. Although the beggars changed quickly, some of them survived. So Leng Shaoyuan''s people found an old beggar. After careful questioning, he seemed to vaguely remember that there was a little beggar who lived with them in the broken temple outside the city for a period of time, but later he was killed by an old beggar who looked like him It was the rich man who took it away. Chapter 726 After hearing the news from Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi seems to have seen the general hope again. If so, since someone has seen Sima Chaoping, he is not nowhere to be found? If the child that the old beggar said was really him, it must be the prince who took him away. However, there were more than a few beggars in the imperial capital at that time. Why did Yin mushuang only take a fancy to him? Leng Shaoyuan has noticed this problem, and he has inquired about it carefully. But he has been a long time, and the old beggar can''t remember much. He just said that when the child came, they knew that he was not a thing in the pool. At first, he was a poor son of a rich family. But when he came to the beggars'' nest, he didn''t communicate with anyone at first, and then he slowly said he was The merchant''s son of the imperial capital was killed by a traitor. His parents were killed, leaving only himself and his sister. And he also said that he had a younger sister, but his uncle was only willing to adopt one of them, but he had no choice but to give his younger sister to his uncle. He was living on the street, and beggars were very sorry for his experience. But when he asked which family he was, he refused to say more. Later, this matter was gradually forgotten. The child followed those old beggars to the streets to beg for food or perform arts. But somehow, about a month later, a noble childe came to the broken temple and said that he would take the child away. At first, these beggars didn''t want to, because there would always be one pretending to be a noble childe in the imperial capital People take the beggars away and sell them far away, or sell them directly into the brothel and become waiters. However, the current situation is a little more miserable, but it''s not so easy to starve to death, and it''s not so easy to lose freedom. No, but the noble young master threatened the names of the people in the whole ruined temple. The child thought about it and followed him. But when he asked who the noble young master was and why he took the child away, the old beggar only said that he didn''t know who he was I know. The only impression they had of the noble son was the golden jade belt on his waist, the jade plate made of top-quality jade, and the gold he had left before he left. However, they never saw him or the child again. Speaking of this, Leng Shaoyuan looked up and saw Sikou nianxi''s face was full of tears. He stood up in a hurry and pulled her in his arms. She nestled in his arms and cried heartily. What Leng Shaoyuan found is exactly the same as that of Sikou Zhongyu, but she didn''t know that it was because of him that she was able to live in the prime minister''s mansion for so long. How much suffering did he suffer for so many years? But why did they finally recognize each other now, but he didn''t want to admit his identity all the time? After a long time, Sikou nianxi was also tired of crying. Then he raised his head from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. There were still tears in his big smart eyes, which were shrouded in mist. Leng Shaoyuan felt distressed. He raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on his face. "Well Did you ask the old beggar, who is the child''s name SIKO nianxi holds Leng Shaoyuan''s hand in her backhand, and her voice is still full of crying. Leng Shaoyuan thought for a long time. When his subordinates came back to report, they seemed to mention the child''s name. It didn''t seem to be his real name. His name was little seed. As soon as these three words came out, Sikou''s tears flowed more diligently. As a child, because of the name of Sikou Zhongyu, his parents and playmates liked to call him Xiaozi. In this way, Sima Chaoping must be Sikou Zhongyu. But even if Sima Chaoping''s real identity is confirmed, Sikou nianxi is not happy. Under the current situation, Sima Chaoping obviously knows that she and Leng Shaoyuan deliberately found out his identity that day. How could he not know that they would follow suit to find out. But he didn''t do anything, obviously just to let them know his identity, but what can he do? It''s been so long, but he still refuses to recognize each other. Leng Shaoyuan held Sikou nianxi tightly, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. The night was already deep, and tomorrow was Yan Jingsong''s birthday. At that time, I was afraid that the people in Sikou''s house would also come, and Sikou nianxi, as the side princess of the palace, must attend. Last time, because Sikou nianyue came to testify, she was afraid that Sikou nianxi was even more uncomfortable. During this time, she was worried that Sima Chaoping would not recognize her. Leng Shaoyuan was afraid that she would not be able to cope with it. "It''s late at night. I''m afraid tomorrow will be another busy day..." Just when Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know how to open his mouth, Sikou nianxi spoke by himself. After that, he stood up from his arms, turned around and walked to the bed. In fact, there is another meaning in her words, but Leng Shaoyuan only recognized one. He only felt that she was upset for the bustle of tomorrow''s mansion. She never liked the bustle. There are so many people to deal with tomorrow, so she is inevitably in a bad mood. When Leng Shaoyuan came to the bedside, Si konianxi was lying on the bed with her back to him and his clothes. She covered her head with a quilt and seemed to be asleep. Leng Shaoyuan stood by the bedside for a moment, then she took off her coat and lay on the bed. He reached out and hugged her in his arms. Sikornian Xi''s body was stiff for a moment, but then softened. Sikornian Xi knew that it was not the matter of Sima Chaoping that should be worried about now, but the birthday of Yan Jingsong tomorrow.Once the pair of purses were sent, there was no room for maneuver. Today, before Leng Shaoyuan came, she learned that Yan Jingsong had sent Meier away. She knew that there was something strange about it, so she sent someone to follow those people. Because of Yan Jingsong''s identity, the palace dare not talk about it. It is said that mei''er intends to seduce Leng Shaoyuan with flattery, which leads to great disaster. But Sikou nianxi knows that without Yan Jingsong, mei''er may not even be close to Leng Shaoyuan. If it wasn''t for the note of that day, Sikou nianxi would not have thought so much, but it was just a little concubine in the mansion. There was no need to worry. The people sent out by Si konianxi came back to report that the people who were Yan Jingsong had been following Meier all the time, and they had no chance to get close at all. Yan Jingsong seemed to be afraid that others would know something. But those people were far away, and they all heard Mei er''s curse clearly, saying that Yan Jingsong couldn''t die well and so on. They also said that if she could come out alive, she would go to Leng Shaoyuan to report on Yan Jingsong. Cui''er didn''t know what mei''er would tell. If Yan Jingsong told her to seduce Leng Shaoyuan, how could Leng Shaoyuan not know what even the servant girls in the mansion knew? Then what was she talking about? Si Kou Nian Xi is but smile not language, tomorrow afraid is don''t need her to denounce, this matter also can understand. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, but Sikou nianxi, who is nestled in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, has a little peace of mind. Chapter 727 The next day, SIKO nianxi got up with swollen eyes, only to find that her hands were still there. She turned around and saw Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeping face. It seemed that she had not seen him like this for a long time. At the moment, he seems to be sleeping soundly, and he seems to have a dream. He is always full of tenderness and romantic. His peach blossom eyes are closed tightly at the moment, his eyelashes are trembling gently, his thin lips are slightly open, but there is a smile at the corner of his mouth. Si konianxi can''t help but reach out and caress his cheek. The angular face is full of tenderness at the moment. The outline of the face is much softer. Si konianxi''s slender fingers gently depict his facial features. A long time ago, when his uncle and aunt wanted to marry her to Leng Shaoyuan as a concubine, his heart was all kinds of resistance, but now she can lie in his arms, but her identity has not changed. Thinking of this, Si konian Xi can''t help thinking that today is the birthday of Yan Jingsong, her eyes suddenly darkened, the tenderness in her eyes was covered with a layer of fog, and the hand lingering on Leng Shaoyuan''s face would be taken back in an instant. But her hand just left his cheek, but was quickly grasped by him. Sikou nianxi was surprised and looked at Leng Shaoyuan, but he had woken up. "I woke up so early, how could my eyes be so swollen that I didn''t have a good rest last night?" Because he was just waking up, Leng Shaoyuan''s voice was still a little hoarse, and his eyes were completely devoid of the usual cold light of affection or shrewdness, but he was usually unprepared. At this time, he was just like an ordinary husband asking his wife, but after all, he was just like him. Si konian Xi didn''t open her eyes to look at him. She took her hand back from his big hand and sat up. It was still early outside, but it was only the morning light. But she was no longer half sleepy. After a while, Leng Shaoyuan sat up from the quilt and took the clothes from the bedside and put them on her. She looks very bad today. She must not have had a good rest last night. They sat in silence for a long time. At daybreak, Si konianxi was just about to remind him that today was Yan Jingsong''s birthday, when Jin Zhu knocked on the door, "Lord, are you going to get up? Today is the birthday of the princess. About an hour later, the ladies and ladies invited by the princess will be in the mansion... " After hearing what Jin Zhu said, Leng Shaoyuan remembered that today was the birthday of Yan Jingsong. Soon, Yan Jingsong would send someone to look for him. Today, all the family members of his colleagues in the court should not have come from him, but there were people from the Yin family. Anyway, he was also the son-in-law of Yan''s uncle. It would be impolite if he didn''t appear? "Go ahead, Prince. When I get up and change my clothes, I will go with the princess to entertain the guests. Don''t worry. I won''t disgrace you." Sikou nianxi tightens his tight coat and looks down at Leng Shaoyuan. After a long silence, Jin Zhu knocks at the door. Leng Shaoyuan answers and starts up with a sigh. After hearing the sound of dressing, Sikou nianxi knew that Leng Shaoyuan was dressed up. He didn''t ask anyone to come in today. He put his clothes in order by himself. He didn''t know why. Just when Sikou nianxi thought he was going to leave after he was dressed up, she felt a oppressive shadow on her head. She subconsciously raised her eyes to Leng Shaoyuan''s uncertain eyes. Si konian Xi squints in surprise. Just as she is about to say something, Leng Shaoyuan suddenly leans over and raises her chin with one hand. Si konian Xi is forced to look up at him. But before she asks, he has bowed his head and kisses her lips. Si konian Xi is stunned and forgets to resist. Leng Shaoyuan follows her tongue tightly and kisses her more and more deeply, like with a little anger and a little promise. Si konian Xi''s mouth is full of his breath. This deep kiss lasted for a long time. When Si konianxi finally remembered to struggle, Leng Shaoyuan had already left her lips. Si konianxi''s cheek was pink because of lack of oxygen. Leng Shaoyuan caresses her cheek with pity. Her red lips are slightly swollen. This scene makes him want to stop. But Sikou nianxi doesn''t know what happened to Leng Shaoyuan this morning. He doesn''t know where he said something wrong. Leng Shaoyuan looks abnormal today. They looked at each other speechless for a long time. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes seemed to have thousands of words to say, but finally changed into a sigh. When Jinzhu knocked on the door for the third time, Leng Shaoyuan left. Si konian Xi looks at his figure disappearing at the door. Her eyes are slightly cold. After sitting for a while, she gets up and gets out of bed, raises her voice to call cui''er in. No matter what, her identity is still here now, and she still wants to get by. Meditation center. Yan Jingsong got up early and began to dress up. He was not very satisfied with many clothes. When he was sitting in front of the dressing mirror and sulking, Green took out a set of red gilded wide sleeve gauze skirt from the wardrobe, and Yan Jingsong''s eyes lit up. This dress was brought from the Yin family when she got married. It was made by his mother, who invited the best clothes making master in the imperial capital. All the clothes were made of excellent materials given by the Empress Dowager. At that time, her mother said that she would be the prince''s right wife if she married. Only the right wife could wear this big red.But because the dress was too formal, she never wore it. Isn''t it right for today''s occasion? Yan Jingsong happily put on his clothes with the cooperation of green. The bright red color makes her facial features much brighter. With the new bun that lu''er specially combs for her, and the hairpins on her head, she must be gorgeous today. At that time, she will be afraid of Leng Shaoyuan and will not open her eyes to see her. Just when Yan Jingsong was overjoyed, a salute came from the gate of the courtyard. It was Leng Shaoyuan who arrived, and Yan Jingsong welcomed him out with a smile. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t dress up deliberately today, but he was just an ordinary black strong suit, but he was also dignified. In Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes, Yan Jingsong''s bright red color was amazing for a moment, but it was just a moment. Leng Shaoyuan stood with his hand down, stopped Yan Jingsong''s body, and he leaned up along his hand. "Why did the Lord come here so early? I''m still thinking about the busy business of the Lord. I''ll come back later. It seems that the Lord really loves me." Yan Jingsong half covered her lips with a smile. Leng Shaoyuan, with a smile on his lips, staggered his body slightly, quietly moved out of his arms from Yan Jingsong, and then walked to the room. The powder of Yan Jingsong made him feel dizzy for a moment. Yan Jingsong didn''t notice Leng Shaoyuan''s refusal, so he followed him to the room and motioned to green to take out the pair of purse. Chapter 728 When Green took out the pair of purses, Leng Shaoyuan had already changed into a new dress that she had customized earlier under the influence of Yan Jingsong. She was a black robe, with the inner pattern of bamboo leaf blue embroidered on the neckline. Even the sleeves were carefully embroidered with pieces of bamboo leaf green. The whole dress was exquisite, and even the hairpin on his head was a good piece of lanzhiyu make. The temperament of his whole body is natural, no wonder the Anyang king is famous, but people who want to marry to the palace are still in an endless stream. Yan Jingsong looks at Leng Shaoyuan in front of him, but Leng Shaoyuan''s face is cold. After changing his clothes, he sits on the chair and drinks tea quietly, not impatient. Yan Jingsong took one of the purses from cui''er''s hand and handed it to her. Leng Shaoyuan frowned slightly and looked at the purses of Yin''s singers, but he didn''t plan to take them. Yan Jingsong was embarrassed, "Lord, today is the birthday of my concubine. My concubine specially asked someone to make these two mandarin ducks'' water bags. There are hundreds of seeds in them, which symbolizes It means "hundred sons." Speaking of Baizi, Yan Jingsong blushed. She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at Leng Shaoyuan. After all, although there were many Ji concubines in the palace, there was not a man and half a woman so far, but she was a little shy after all. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a long time. At the moment, he did not have any children. First, he seldom spoiled other women since he met sikornian Xi. Second, he did not want these women to give birth to his children at all. But why did Yan Jingsong think that she would be the first woman in the palace to give birth to a child? In his heart, she was the same as those concubines There is no difference between concubines. Yan Jingsong saw that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t speak for a long time, so he looked up at him. Just as he was about to ask, the servants in the front yard said that the guests at the door had arrived one after another, and asked whether Leng Shaoyuan and Yan Jingsong would meet them now. Leng Shaoyuan then put down the tea cup and stood up from the chair, and Yan Jingsong tied the purse on the jade belt around Leng Shaoyuan''s waist, and the lavender purse on his black robe. It was obvious that Yan Jingsong''s red cheek was stained with a touch of joy, and he stretched out his hand and took Leng Shaoyuan''s arm. Leng Shaoyuan looked down at the exquisite Embroidered Purse. The fine stitches on it always felt like he had seen it somewhere, but he didn''t think of it for a moment. After all, today is her birthday, so Leng Shaoyuan did not refuse. They went to the front yard to welcome the guests. Today''s Anyang palace is full of happiness, even the servant girls and servants are full of happiness. As soon as they arrived at the front door, they stopped a carriage. Looking at the scene, they knew that it must be the family of the Yin family. If the curtain of the carriage was lifted, the first one on the carriage was Uncle Yin, and the next was Mrs. Yin. Xu had not seen his family for a long time, and Yan Jingsong was very happy. He didn''t wait for his uncle and his wife to come in, so he took Leng Shaoyuan to welcome them out. When Mrs. Yin saw that they were so intimate, she laughed vaguely. Leng Shaoyuan clasped his fist and saluted them, "my son-in-law has seen his father-in-law and his mother-in-law." Uncle Yan happily avoided the ceremony, and they exchanged a few simple greetings, but Yan Jingsong had not seen his mother for a long time. Mother and daughter walked inside, and they didn''t know what to say along the way. Yan Jingsong also blushed to see Leng Shaoyuan from time to time. After the two of the Yin family were welcomed into the house, several carriages at the door also stopped at the door, all of them were the female relatives of Leng Shaoyuan''s colleagues in the house, all of them came with generous gifts. Leng Shaoyuan was proud, but also polite. A few hours later, the guests in the mansion are almost here, and it''s getting dark. But for a long time, I haven''t seen Si konianxi appear in the front yard. Today is the birthday of the princess, and all the famous people in the mansion are going to attend. Is it because of the things in the morning that she is angry with him? Just as Leng Shaoyuan was puzzled, a carriage stopped at the door again. The people who came down were Sikou nianyue and Su Shi. Leng Shaoyuan squinted and waited at the door. Today Sikou Chang didn''t know what identity he should use to attend the birthday party. But since Leng Shaoyuan has already handed in the invitation, if he doesn''t come, he will lose his courtesy. But if he comes, he doesn''t know how to face sikounian. After thinking about it for a long time, he is late. "Oh, it was the prime minister''s wife and miss Sikou who came here. I''m sorry for your loss." Leng Shaoyuan opened the folding fan in his hand with a slap, and his tone was full of disdain. But even if they know what Leng Shaoyuan thinks, Su Shi and Sikou nianyue can only bear it. Leng Shaoyuan is the king of Anyang, and they can''t afford to offend him. Leng Shaoyuan is at the door, but they have no intention of welcoming them. The invitation was sent out by Yan Jingsong, but Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know if there would be any resentment in sikounianxi''s heart if they really came. Leng Shaoyuan suddenly found that he didn''t know when he became more and more interested in sikounianxi, no matter what, he had to think about her feelings first. Su Shi saw that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t plan to welcome guests in at all, so he was embarrassed and froze on the spot, and the guests in the courtyard also looked here in twos and threes. Yan Jingsong saw that he was about to come forward, but saw Sikou nianxi come out of the backyard.Yan Jingsong sent the invitation to the prime minister''s house to embarrass Sikou nianxi, but she couldn''t be stopped at the door by Leng Shaoyuan. Now that Sikou nianxi had come out, she wanted to see how Sikou nianxi would deal with it. When welcoming the guests, Sikou nianxi didn''t appear, so she knew that today was Yan Jingsong''s birthday. After all, her identity would be a little embarrassed if she appeared. Seeing that Yan Jingsong deliberately came to Leng Shaoyuan''s side, she looked very affectionate, which was also very eye-catching. She just dawdled to come out at this moment, but just came to the front yard, she saw it This scene. She is graceful and graceful, and she doesn''t want so many people to see the joke. Today, she doesn''t dress up deliberately. After all, she is the home of Yan Jingsong. If she takes the limelight, Yin Jingsong will hate her in the future. She is just a casual light pink wide sleeve gossamer skirt, outside a white shawl, long black hair, only a loose bun, with a jade hairpin to save up, the forehead of a round pearl with her step down the shaking, but just a little pink, but also a beautiful posture. Sikou nianxi doesn''t walk very fast. A moment later, she comes to Leng Shaoyuan. She seems to have never seen Su Shi and Sikou nianyue. She reaches out her hand and arranges Leng Shaoyuan''s skirt as if no one else. At a glance, she sees the purse falling from his waist. The meaning of her smile is not clear. "All the guests are waiting in the front hall. It''s time for the banquet to start. Why is the Lord still here?" SIKO nianxi''s tone was very light, but it was enough for everyone to hear. The naked nurse made Su Shi and Sikou nianyue look very ugly. Because so many people didn''t know how to speak, they stood in the same place to go in or leave. Chapter 729 Leng Shaoyuan looks down at SIKO nianxi''s misty eyes. For a moment, he doesn''t know what he thinks, but SIKO nianxi doesn''t look at him. After finishing his clothes, he turns around slowly. After seeing Su and SIKO nianyue at the door, SIKO nianxi''s expression changes suddenly, as if he saw them. "Ah, it''s not the prime minister''s office and miss Sikou. I''m sorry for the two of you. You just let the Lord take care of the guests, but you''ve forgotten them. If there''s something impolite, please don''t blame your wife and miss." Sikou nianxi calls Su Shi and Sikou nianyue his wife and miss. The meaning of alienation is very obvious. In a word, she leaves the relationship between her and the prime minister''s office clean. She bows down to Su Yingying. When she raises her eyes, there is still a clear light in them. The fire in Su''s heart does not dare to break out. SIKO nianxi''s current status is different. She is the side concubine of Anyang palace. How can we say that Su''s family is not qualified to accept her gift, but she has to stop it in the future. SIKO nianxi has already got up, and she is frozen in the same place. At this time, Yan Jingsong felt that the time was almost the same. If it was going on like this, she would have no face, but she would step forward between Si konian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan, and naturally took Leng Shaoyuan''s arm and face several people with a smile. "My Lord, the guests are almost here. It''s always impolite if we neglect everyone. Let''s go first, sister side imperial concubine. Please help me to entertain your ladies and ladies." Yan Jingsong took sikornianxi''s hand politely and affectionately. Si konian Xi didn''t want to lose face, so he answered with a smile, so Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan walked in front, and Si konian Xi followed behind, and went to the people with great generosity and decency. After the three left, Sikou nianyue was very angry, but now he had entered the Anyang palace. If he turned around and left, he would not be told that he didn''t understand the etiquette, so he forced his voice down. Seeing that the time was getting late, the sky was getting dark, and the guests were almost here now, Yan Jingsong sent someone to prepare for the banquet. Throughout the whole process, Sikou nianxi was smiling to greet him, which showed his elegant demeanor on the premise of not robbing Yan Jingsong of the limelight. Today, the family members of those colleagues in Leng Shaoyuan''s court are here to celebrate. Naturally, they have heard something about the Anyang palace. They also know that Sikou nianxi is from a famous family. I appreciate her bearing and manner when I see her today. Sikou nianxi seldom has those ordinary women''s jealousy, on the contrary, he is like the style of the hostess of the palace. He not only handles the size of the palace properly, but also respects the princess Yan Jingsong. Besides her appearance, it''s no wonder that Leng Shaoyuan would be so desperate to marry her. If she were a strange woman like someone else, she would want to be desperate. Before the formal start of the banquet, Yan Jingsong took Leng Shaoyuan to sit on the top of the prepared platform, and Si konianxi sat at the top of the stage. A moment later, a figure slowly walked to the empty seat beside Si konianxi and sat down. Si konianxi was surprised to see that this man was Qingqing. Seeing Sikou nianxi, Qingqing half covered her lips with a smile. She was not qualified to attend today''s banquet, but she went to Shuimo Xuan to ask Leng Shaoyuan a few days ago. Leng Shaoyuan only thought that she also wanted to come to see the excitement, so he agreed. But he didn''t know that Qingqing came to see the excitement, but it was not because of today''s grand scene, but because of another good play. Si konian Xi naturally knew it. They looked at each other with a smile and waited for the formal start of the banquet. All the ladies and ladies were present. Everything was decent and the banquet was going on in an orderly way. Sitting opposite sikounianxi is Yan Jingsong''s parents. They look at the love between Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan on the stage. Naturally, they are happy. When they look at sikounianxi and Qingqing, their eyes are a bit contemptuous and proud, but sikounianxi doesn''t care. Although the high platform is only a few steps away from the bottom, Leng Shaoyuan''s face is not clear, but his eyes are intentionally or unintentionally swept the Sikou nianxi several times, now it is just to give the face of both Yan Fu and Yan Jingsong. After a long time, with Uncle Yin''s toast, people also raised their glasses to celebrate Yan Jingsong''s birthday. All kinds of congratulatory speeches came one after another, and Si konianxi also drank the wine in his glass. "I wish the princess every year today, every year today, always young, and the prince two people and harmony, white head do not want to leave." Si Kou Nian Xi raises a cup again, raises a voice to say toward two people on stage. Her clear voice was heard on the stage, but they had different moods. Yan Jingsong only thought that Si konian Xi was really smart enough. The so-called person who knew current affairs was a hero, but Leng Shaoyuan turned black in an instant. He drank all the wine in his glass and looked at Si konian Xi from afar, but Si konian Xi only thought he had never seen anything.After everyone''s congratulations, the banquet was officially started. As everyone took their seats, several women in white gauze skirts entered slowly, and the music sounded. These women danced with the sound of drums. While enjoying the dance, everyone was in harmony. Sikounianxi always had a shallow smile on his face, and he whispered with Qingqing from time to time, but he never looked at the two people on the stage from the beginning to the end. Yan Jingsong held his glass and called Leng Shaoyuan several times, and then he withdrew his eyes and clinked the glass with her. Yan Jingsong had some dissatisfaction in his heart. He looked along his eyes. Sikou nianxi didn''t know what he and Qingqing were saying in a low voice, with a smile between his eyes. Such a smile not only fascinated Leng Shaoyuan, but also straightened the eyes of the officials who came to the banquet with his parents. This made Yan Jingsong''s heart hate more and more, so she put down her wine cup. While Leng Shaoyuan turned his head and looked at the dancer under the stage, "attentively", she waved and yelled to the green who was on one side, fell in her ear and whispered something. Green nodded repeatedly, and then disappeared on the high stage a moment later. At this time, these dancers'' dances are also jumping to the climax, so all people''s eyes are immersed in these beautiful dances, and no one has noticed what little green said in Uncle Yin''s ear after she stepped off the stage. Soon, with the last drumbeat stopped, the dancing of the central dancers also ended, and all the people present applauded. If it was the birthday party of the princess of Anyang, even the dancers were unusual. "It''s the birthday of the princess of Anyang. We have a long experience. All the dancers are as charming as flowers." A pretty dressed woman raised her glass to praise, but her eyes were looking at Leng Shaoyuan. I''ve heard of King Anyang''s extraordinary posture for a long time. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation. Chapter 730 Although it''s not close, you can still see his dignified posture, cold face, twinkling eyes of broken stars, all of which fascinate many women. It''s no wonder that even after hearing the name of Anyang king, there are so many women flocking to him. Such a high-ranking and picturesque man, even the nameless one, is looking for him in the palace I''m willing. This woman is the daughter of Shangshu. Today is the birthday of Yan Jingsong. She didn''t want to come, but she heard that most of the princes'' daughters in the capital had gone, so she wanted to see the real face of the romantic Lord, but she didn''t think that it would make her happy. She blushed and summoned her courage to look at Leng Shaoyuan on the stage. But she held it for a while, but Leng Shaoyuan didn''t have the slightest reaction. He was absent-minded and looked down at a place under the stage. Shangshu''s daughter was embarrassed and put down her glass and sat back. Following her eyes, she saw the first two women sitting under the stage. Their clothes were very simple, but they were not painted. One of them just looked at her side face and knew that it was a beautiful city. The smile on her lips dazzled many of you. The other one was a little worse, but she was also as beautiful as a jasper. The daughter of Shang Shu was a little angry. Did the king of Anyang fall in love with these two women? Just as she was about to ask her mother about the identities of the two women, Mrs. Yin Fu, who was sitting opposite the two women, opened her mouth. "Today is the birthday of Princess Anyang, that is, the little girl. Because of the favor of the prince, today''s banquet is more lively. I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to have the side princess present a song. I''ve heard that the side princess is versatile. I''ve also heard that the side princess and the little girl are very close in the palace. I don''t know if the side princess agrees to my request." Mrs. Yin looks at the opposite sikounian Xi. Just now, Yan Jingsong sent green to let Mrs. Yin speak. It was said that sikounian Xi was versatile, especially good at medicine, but no one heard that sikounian Xi was good at temperament. If so, sikounian Xi would make a fool of himself. And this was mentioned by Mrs. Yin. If she didn''t come forward, she would not give face to the Yin family. The Yin family was the father-in-law of the Anyang king. If she counted it out, it would be a blow to the Anyang King''s face? While everyone was whispering, Sikou nianxi got up slowly, "today is the birthday of the princess''s sister. I should come to help her, but I''m afraid it''s my unskilled skill that stirs everyone''s interest." Naturally, she knew that it was Mrs. Yan who was deliberately making trouble with Yan Jingsong, but she could not tell. Now she could only stabilize the people first. Just as Mrs. Yin was about to say anything more, there was a noise outside the door. People''s eyes looked toward the door. A man came in slowly surrounded by several bodyguards. He was dressed in dark blue casual clothes, with a jade belt on his waist, and a golden dragon with four claws on it. The hairpin was also made of high-quality suet jade. The bodyguard behind him was cold Jun, a sense of killing, the atmosphere of harmony in the courtyard suddenly a little stiff. Leng Shaoyuan squinted and didn''t get up. When the man finally came in, all the people in the hospital got up to salute him. Leng Shaoyuan then slowly got up and walked down the stage. "What day is it today? How come even the prince and his highness are here. I hope your highness will forgive me if I miss you." Leng Shaoyuan arched his hand slightly, with a sneer on his lips. It was Yin mushuang who came, and Yan Jingsong was also a little surprised, because today is just her birthday, so he never thought to send the invitation to Yin mushuang, but he came uninvited today. Yin mushuang''s remaining light glanced at the crowd, and with a kind smile between his eyes, he waved his hand to let the bodyguard behind him offer the gift. Because of his arrival, the harmonious atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly became a little serious, and the Yan Fu people who had planned to make trouble for Si konian Xi had to give up. "Today is the birthday of the princess of Anyang. Our palace has some relations with the princess. How can we not congratulate you? You don''t have to be polite. Our palace just wants to join in the fun..." Yin mushuang didn''t know that today was the birthday of Yan Jingsong, but when she went to the palace to greet the empress dowager, seeing that she was busy preparing a gift, she casually asked what day it was, and the Empress Dowager said it was the birthday of Yan Jingsong. So when she returned to the palace, he didn''t know whether it was Zhongxie, and asked someone to prepare a gift. After saying this, Yin mushuang sat on an empty table as if nothing had happened. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. There were several empty tables. The one that Yin mushuang was sitting on was just beside Sikou nianxi, and Leng Shaoyuan''s face was not good. Yin mushuang leaned on the chair as if she had never seen him. She looked at Sikou nianxi. When people saw that Yin mushuang was so approachable, they had no worries. After this episode, the banquet returned to normal again. However, Mrs. Yin did not dare to make trouble for sikounian any more. This scene was just over. Uncle Yin has been an official in the imperial court for so many years, but he still can''t figure out the character of Yan mushuang. He had heard that Yan Jingsong had sent someone to mention it before. It seems that Yan mushuang is very unusual to Leng Shaoyuan''s side imperial concubine. Today, seeing him like this, I can guess the clue.It''s really a disaster that Sikou nianxi is so downcast. If today''s Sikou nianxi is in trouble again, even if Yan Jingsong can stabilize Leng Shaoyuan, it''s not easy for Yan mushuang to explain. Seeing that Mrs. Yin was no longer difficult to her, Sikou nianxi was relieved and drank the wine quietly. But after a long time, he found that the wine in the glass seemed to be different from what she had drunk before, and he didn''t know whether she thought too much. After Mrs. Yin just mentioned, the daughter of the Secretary realized that Leng Shaoyuan had been concerned about his side imperial concubine Si konian Xi. The previous rumors about Si konian Xi were very popular in the court, and the most popular one was that she had met a strange man in the boudoir before she was unmarried. But for some reason, Leng Shaoyuan admitted that he was the strange man in this matter, and soon afterwards he proposed to the Empress Dowager. Although Sikou nianxi didn''t become the imperial concubine, she became the first imperial concubine to have a reputation after so many years. Today, it really deserves her reputation, but the daughter of Shangshu is also a little unconvinced. Although her beauty is not as good as her, her family background is not bad. In terms of talent, she is not inferior to her at all. The most important thing is that her life experience is innocent and there are no bad rumors. After Yin mushuang was seated, the minister''s daughter volunteered to stand up, "minister''s daughter is the daughter of Lu Xiang, the second-class minister. Lu Anxin is willing to offer a song to you to celebrate the princess''s birthday." Lu Anxin walked out from behind the table and slightly bent over Leng Shaoyuan and Yan Jingsong on the high platform to salute. Although she congratulated the princess, her shy eyes never left Leng Shaoyuan. The meaning of flattery is self-evident. Chapter 731 Yan Jingsong''s smile instantly froze on both lips. She knew that these officials'' ladies had bad thoughts on Leng Shaoyuan, and she subconsciously wanted to refuse. She was afraid that Leng Shaoyuan would take Lu Anxin to the government in case of a change of mind. A Sikou nianxi had enough worries. If this woman was added, there would be some fighting in the future. But Leng Shaoyuan''s mind was not on these, and he had never heard what she said between the opening and closing of her vermilion lips. He nodded casually. This Lu Anxin got Leng Shaoyuan''s approval, naturally he was very happy. She immediately ordered a pair of zither to come up, slightly bent down to salute again, and then sat down behind the zither. After a short audition, she began to play, and a soft and melodious tune came into the public''s ears in an instant. If Lu Anxin dares to volunteer like this, she will come forward to offer a piece of music. Between the ups and downs of her hands, the beautiful music will be heard. She plays "the Phoenix seeks her mate". It is said that this piece of music is used by men to convey love to the women they love. But now Lu Anxin plays this piece on this occasion, and the meaning of it is understood by everyone present. Therefore, Yan Jingsong''s face was more and more ugly. At her birthday party, she dared to show her love to Leng Shaoyuan so blatantly that she simply didn''t pay attention to her. But when so many people were present, she was not easy to attack, but the bone of holding the wine cup was white. Sikou nianxi naturally knew Lu Anxin''s mind, and secretly exclaimed that this woman was really brave. Her daughter''s family was always very reserved, but she didn''t want to play the Phoenix courtship so openly. If it was unintentional, it was too far fetched. At the end of the song, everyone got out of the wonderful music, with ambiguous smiles on their faces. Lu an was shy and looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, but in addition to the slight change of Yan Jingsong''s face, Leng Shaoyuan seemed to have no intention to guess her meaning, which made her very dissatisfied. "Miss Shang Shu''s song" the Phoenix''s courtship "is really wonderful. It can be said that she has been around for three days. Have you ever been married?" Yan Jingsong put down his wine glass and looked at Lu Anxin with a smile. Lu Anxin saw Yan Jingsong asking and shook her head. She didn''t know the meaning of Yan Jingsong. "Since I haven''t been married, I will see if there are any suitable generals in the Royal Army to make a good marriage for Miss Shangshu. Miss Shangshu is so versatile that she must find a good marriage." Yan Jingsong smiles and looks at Lu Anxin''s face which is getting worse and worse. He is very happy in his heart. How dare you be so bold? Then you have to find your own bitter fruit. At this time, Mrs. Lu also saw Yan Jingsong''s anger, and quickly got up to pull her daughter back. She had never stopped her before. Seeing that she really liked the king of Anyang, she thought that she could have a try, but she forgot that the princess of Anyang was a member of the Yan Family. Now she was a princess, how could she allow others to flatter the king of Anyang. How can we say that her daughter is also a miss secretary? If the king Anyang casually married a general in the army, it would be a joke. She quickly lost her smile and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m still young. It''s not too late for my master to find someone else. Today is the birthday of the princess. How can I bother the princess so much. ¡± Lu Anxin was pulled back by Mrs. Lu. She was wronged and tearful, but she did not dare to say a word. Seeing that Mrs. Lu had said so, Yin Jingge said nothing more. At the following banquet, although there were still many ladies who were in love with Leng Shaoyuan, no one dared to make a mistake again. Now they all know that the princess of Anyang is jealous and can''t be provoked. After more than half of the banquet, Si konianxi couldn''t see that Yan Jingsong didn''t want to embarrass her at all. After Lu Anxin''s episode, the next banquet revealed caution everywhere. Si konianxi''s intuition was boring, and maybe the previous few glasses of wine were in a hurry. Now she was a little uncomfortable, taking advantage of everyone''s interest High, then and green green said hello, with Cui son left here, went to the backyard to breathe. It turns out that after all the noise, SIKO nianxi felt much more comfortable. The eyes of the two people sitting opposite the Yin family were always bad, and Yin mushuang was still around them. In addition, Su''s and SIKO nianyue were also there. SIKO nianxi''s intuitive breathing was not smooth, and his smile made his mouth a little stiff. I didn''t know when the banquet would be the end. Just as Si konian Xi and cui''er are drinking tea on the stone table in the backyard, there is a sound of footstep in front of her. Si konian Xi is surprised that there is no one else coming. After the sound of footstep, another more rapid sound of footstep follows the sound of footstep. "Mr. Wang, it''s getting late. I want to have a drink with all the ladies and ladies early, and then I''ll leave. I''m a little tired..." A soft voice came with the wind, and Si konian Xi could tell that it was the voice of Yan Jingsong. If you think about it in this way, then the previous footstep is Leng Shaoyuan''s. with the sound of Yan Jingsong, then the two footsteps gradually fade away. It must be Leng Shaoyuan who found that she was not at the table and got up to look for her. But how could Yan Jingsong give them the chance to get along with each other alone? It only took a while to find her.After the two left, Si konianxi also stood up and went back with cui''er. It seems that the banquet is coming to an end. If Yan Jingsong doesn''t do it now, she will miss this opportunity. In this case, she will go back. When Si konianxi came back to the table, Leng Shaoyuan and Yin Jingsong were toasting uncle Yin with their glasses. Qingqing saw her coming back and gave her a sly smile. Maybe the play was about to start. Yan Jingsong gently leans on Leng Shaoyuan''s side, a big red and a dark color, which is really a good match. Maybe it''s a little far away. Si konianxi didn''t hear what he was saying, but he saw Yan Jingsong''s face full of shame. Sikou nianxi only felt this scene was dazzling, so he lowered his eyes with the action of lowering his head to serve the wine, but he couldn''t escape. Yin mushuang, who had been drinking quietly beside him, opened his mouth with a smile. "I don''t know whether the king of Anyang is affectionate or affectionate. Before I married him, I heard that the king of Anyang didn''t like the young lady of the Yin family very much, but after a long time, he couldn''t resist Miss Yin''s means. It''s really a new man''s smile." Yin mushuang seems to be just an unintentional exclamation, but the meaning of ridicule is very obvious. Sikou nianxi pauses with her hand holding the wine glass, and then smiles. It is clear that Yin mushuang is here to sow discord. "The princess is the hostess of the Anyang palace. In any case, the prince should respect and love her. She doesn''t seem to be the prince''s Royal Highness. She doesn''t want to worry about other family''s private affairs. I don''t know if it is because of the dissatisfaction of Ji Qie in his Highness''s palace recently." Sikounian Xi''s eloquence makes him go back, which means that it''s just a private matter of the palace. Don''t bother him. Yin mushuang''s face is not very good-looking. He squints his eyes slightly and looks at sikounian Xi. Chapter 732 Just as they were in a stalemate, a cry of surprise came from Leng Shaoyuan. Sikou nianxi subconsciously looked at them. Between them, Mrs. Yin had a white face and a purse she had sent to the meditation center last night. Sikou nianxi and Qingqing looked at each other for a moment, knowing that this was a good play and was about to be performed. "Jing''er, what''s the matter with this purse?" Mrs. Yin saw that as like as two peas in the waist of the two people, they were all happy with their hearts. They picked up the purse with ease, but the purse even smelt its fragrance, so they put it on the nose. When they heard the news, they immediately gathered around them. Seeing Mrs. Yin''s face, they knew that something was wrong. Leng Shaoyuan lowered his head and took off his purse, which he had never noticed before. Now after Mrs. Yin''s reminding, he really smelled the fragrance from the purse. It sounded faintly, but when it came into his nose, it made Leng Shaoyuan''s face change It''s a lot darker. Yan Jingsong looked ignorant and asked Leng Shaoyuan what was wrong with the purse, but Leng Shaoyuan just looked at her with gloomy eyes and didn''t answer. The purse was given by Yan Jingsong. If there was any problem, it must be Yan Jingsong''s business. When Mrs. Yin saw the situation, Leng Shaoyuan thought that it was Yan Jingsong who had done something wrong with the purse, so she quickly explained the clue of the fragrance of the purse. She said that it was only when she got close to Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan that she felt that the fragrance on them was special, but when she entered the mansion, she only wanted to talk with them, so she didn''t care. But now she felt more and more strange. So she solved it and smelt it carefully, but she never thought that the sound on the purse was not ordinary perfume. Besides the fragrance on the surface, it was also mixed with a rare spice, which was quite rare musk. People''s faces changed when they heard the word "Musk". Who knows the function of musk? Although musk can also be used as medicine, it is absolutely not available for women. Pregnant women can cause abortion, and those who are not pregnant can cause infertility. Wearing it on a man can also achieve the above effect for women who have long-term contact with the man. But now Yan Jingsong and Leng Shaoyuan were wearing this kind of purse. If Yan Jingsong did it, what would she do? At this time, Yan Jingsong''s face turned pale, and said in a hurry that she didn''t know that there was such a universe in the purse. With tears in her eyes, she looked pathetic. "Lord, this purse is indeed a gift from my concubine, but I don''t know the fragrance on it. Moreover, I also wear it with me. If I really have evil intentions, then I''m sure someone wants to frame my concubine." The fog in Yan Jingsong''s eyes became more and more thick, and soon she burst into tears. She tightly grasped Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeve, which looked like she was wronged. Although Leng Shaoyuan is not sad about whether concubine Ji in the mansion has his children or not, and every time he was lucky with a concubine Ji in the mansion, he would ask someone to prepare a bowl of soup to avoid children, but he was disgusted that someone did these little moves under his eyes. He looked at the poor Yan Jingsong with a smile in his eyes. There was no wave in Gujing''s eyes, and he could not see the happiness and anger. This purse was forced by her to match his waist this morning. What he said had nothing to do with her, so it was hard to say. "Then the princess said, how could you let others frame you up for the purse you gave yourself? And where does this musk come from? I don''t know that you''ve been in the house for many days. In order to get rid of your suspicion, you''ve also worn one. The princess really has a good plan. " Leng Shaoyuan dropped his purse heavily on the ground. The purse came from Yan Jingsong, so she must have done something. In order to clear her suspicion, she also brought one. If she was investigated, she could say that she didn''t know it. In this way, Leng Shaoyuan felt that Yan Jingsong''s scheming was really meticulous. When Yan Jingsong saw Leng Shaoyuan say so, her face was pale. She didn''t seem to believe Leng Shaoyuan would say so. She stepped back a few steps weakly. With the help of Mrs. Yin, she stabilized her body and looked at Leng Shaoyuan incredulously. None of the guests came to speak. They were invited to the banquet. They never thought they would come out. But it was the family business of the royal family. They just watched the fun and didn''t speak. Sikou nianxi, Qingqing and Yin mushuang didn''t move in the same place yesterday morning. They watched the excitement with peace of mind. Even if they didn''t go forward, they already knew what happened there, and it would be her turn to play soon. Therefore, Sikou nianxi didn''t worry and tasted the wine in the glass calmly. "Prince, you can''t wish for the princess. Although the purse was given by the princess, it wasn''t embroidered by the princess, but it was sent by the side princess. The princess just put a hundred sons in it. When the princess put a hundred sons, she was still praying that the concubine Ji in the house could open branches and leaves for the prince as soon as possible, so she sent someone to search for these hundred sons. Wang How could the imperial concubine do harm to the prince by doing something in this purse? " Yan Jingsong seemed to be greatly wronged, just crying, but the green boy on one side couldn''t look down, and summoned up the courage to come forward to defend Yan Jingsong.Mrs. Yin''s hand was still holding the next purse from Yan Jingsong. She opened the seal and saw that there were some beans of different sizes in it, and each of them looked different. If it was true, as Green said, what was in it was Baizi, and this pair of purses were really white words purses. Since Yan Jingsong had such a mind, how could he do something on the purse? Yan Jingsong fell in Mrs. Yan''s arms and sobbed in a low voice, but Leng Shaoyuan was not moved by it. "The princess is really infatuated with the prince. But who knows if there is anything wrong with the hundred sons? Is it that the princess has added something else to the hundred sons? Under her seemingly affectionate face, she doesn''t know what kind of thoughts she has. The gorgeous is often the best thing to cover up the dirty." At this time, a strange voice came from the crowd. Looking at the voice, it was Lu Anxin, the daughter of Shangshu, who had been choked back by Yan Jingsong. Because of Yan Jingsong''s deliberate breaking of the ring, she had a grudge. This is the best opportunity. If Yan Jingsong could be adjusted without any trace, she would have a chance, didn''t she, and it had nothing to do with her, she just played a role in boosting the flames. When Lu Anxin said this, Leng Shaoyuan immediately sent someone to take a plate and pour all the hundred sons in his wallet on the plate. Yan Jingsong was waiting for Leng Shaoyuan to check. As early as Mrs. Yin said it was musk in the purse, Jinzhu immediately sent for a doctor. At this moment, the doctor had come in a hurry. He put down the medicine box and carefully looked at the hundred seeds on the plate. Everyone on the scene is also nervous waiting for the result. In a moment, the doctor had checked it again, "Lord, these hundred seeds are not unusual, but they are just ordinary fruits..." Hearing the doctor say this, Yin Jingge was relieved that she had put these hundred children in by herself. There should be no problem. Chapter 733 It was everyone''s turn to be puzzled. If the hundred sons had no problem, where did the musk smell on the purse come from? Seeing that Yan Jingsong had proved his innocence, he cried even more sad. "Green son, you just said that this purse was not embroidered by the princess, but sent by the side princess, right?" The atmosphere was once stiff, and Mrs. Yin suddenly asked little green as if she remembered something. Green looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s gloomy face and nodded indecisively. When Mrs. Yin saw that green admitted, she gave her purse to the doctor for examination. The fragrance came from the purse. If Baizi had no problem, it must be the purse itself. But the doctor carefully checked for a long time, frowned tightly, and put down the purse a moment later, "Lord, I''m not very talented. I really can''t smell the musk in the purse. I don''t know why Mrs. Yin said there was musk in the purse?" Mrs. Yin''s face turned red and white when she saw the Taiyi saying that. If her mistake or planting led to this farce, she would not be able to get down, and she didn''t know how to explain it to Leng Shaoyuan. After pondering for a long time, Yin Fu quickly turned several thoughts in his brain, but he didn''t know how to answer. At this time, Yan Jingsong, who had been crying silently, suddenly opened his mouth to help Mrs. Yan. "This musk has always been used for detumescence and analgesia. My father had cold legs, so the imperial doctor prescribed it to my father, so my mother was more sensitive to the taste of this musk." Yan Jingsong looked at Yan Guoji and Yin Madame with tears in her eyes. They seemed to react and nodded quickly. In this way, the musk on the purse was true, but why could the doctor not see it. At present, because of this purse, the birthday banquet can''t go on. Leng Shaoyuan ordered everyone to sit in the same place. Today, so many people are present. If there is no one to explain, I''m afraid that tomorrow''s emperor will talk about the right and wrong of Anyang palace. But Sikou nianxi and Qingqing had been watching coldly, watching the performance of these people. Maybe Yan Jingsong had prepared the banquet for such a long time, but they didn''t want to continue at all. "Mr. Wang, because my master is not well, I brought the imperial doctor with me. Why don''t I let the imperial doctor in the palace check it? If I misjudge, I''ll let Mr. Wang feel at ease." A moment later, the doctor still didn''t smell the musk on the purse, so he suggested that the imperial doctor brought by his family should check the purse. Leng Shaoyuan pondered for a long time and agreed. Not long after, the servants of the Yin family brought a man dressed as a imperial doctor. He saluted Leng Shaoyuan and Yin Jingsong first, and then took the purse from the doctor''s hand. It didn''t take a moment for the doctor to kneel down respectfully, "tell the prince and princess that there is Musk on the purse, but the quantity is small, but it has been diluted, so the taste is much lighter, but the effect is not the slightest reduction." The imperial doctor put the purse back into the tray in the servant girl''s hand, and the musk was diluted. No wonder the ordinary doctor could not smell it. Now even the imperial doctor confirmed that there was Musk on the purse, and the green Er beside Yin Jingsong also said that the purse was embroidered by sikounianxi, so all the spears were directed at sikounianxi. Yin mushuang has been looking at the play thoughtfully. Originally, she just wanted to see the excitement, but she never thought that there would be such a play. The current situation is very unfavorable to Si konian Xi. However, when Yin mushuang looks at Si konian Xi, she finds that she seems to have nothing to do, and she is not nervous at all. When everyone in the courtyard saw that the result had come out, they all began to talk about it. What they said was that because of Yan Jingsong''s recent popularity, Sikou nianxi, who was the side concubine, could not stand the sudden neglect, so she did some harm. The purse was covered with musk. In this way, no one in the house, including Yan Jingsong, would be able to leave a son. And Yan Jingsong was a woman. After a while, the taste of musk poured into her deep body, and it was very likely that she would not be able to have children. In this way, Sikou nianxi''s mind is really vicious. These words stop in Sikou nianxi''s ears. Earlier, she expected today''s state. She pushed the musk affair to her in front of so many people. Tomorrow, it will spread all over the capital. All people will say that the side concubine of Anyang King lost her virtue, was jealous, and was evil hearted. By then, she will be happy That''s what thousands of people are pointing at. It can''t be said that this matter will be introduced into the Empress Dowager''s ears. At that time, she will be driven out of the palace because of this matter. Even if Leng Shaoyuan wants to protect her, the fact is right in front of him. So many people have witnessed today''s event, and I''m afraid Leng Shaoyuan can''t. And if it is confirmed, how can Leng Shaoyuan not be disheartened with her? She is beyond debate. People in the capital know that Sikou nianxi is good at medicine. It''s easy to embroider the musk on the purse without knowing it. Sikou nianxi smiles. Yan Jingsong''s move is really wonderful. If she is calculated like this, she will have no way to go. All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the hospital became tense, but Sikou nianxi was not in a hurry to explain himself. There would always be some people who could not calm down.Sure enough, Yan Jingsong saw that Sikou nianxi had not moved for a long time, and opened his mouth with a strong cry: "prince, how could she be the sister of the side imperial concubine? Someone must have framed her. The sister of the side imperial concubine and her concubines have always been in love with the sister, and the sister of the side imperial concubine is so affectionate to the prince, how could she have the heart to see the prince childless." Yan Jing''s voice was tearful to explain for Sikou nianxi. Everyone thought that Yan Jingsong was kind and everything was settled, but she was still defending for the side imperial concubine. This kind of wind was really admirable. But in this way, it will push Sikou nianxi to the top of the storm. Sikou nianxi thinks that her trap today is really ingenious. "Side imperial concubine empress, whether you should say what?" When Mrs. Yin saw that Si konian Xi was still calm, she couldn''t sit still. At present, Leng Shaoyuan''s cold eyes are looking at Sikou nianxi''s direction. All the evidence now points to her. Look at her appearance, this purse is really embroidered by her, but is it really what she did? So why did she do it. SIKO nianxi saw that she had asked her head. Her slender fingers were drawing the pattern on the wine cup. When she looked up at the crowd, her face was still indifferent. "I don''t know what to say. This purse is really made by me, but the silk thread, including brocade, and the pattern of mandarin duck on it are all given by the princess. I just embroidered a pattern. What''s wrong?" Although the current situation was unfavorable, she didn''t want to end it so soon. The play Yan Jingsong had been designed for so long, how could she not have expected that she would say so. Seeing Sikou nianxi say this, Yan Jingsong seems to be very surprised. She can''t speak for a long time. She sits beside Leng Shaoyuan and holds Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeve tightly, with more and more fog in her eyes. Chapter 734 "What do you mean, sister side imperial concubine? These silk threads and brocade are given by the Empress Dowager. How can there be any problem? My Lord, I am wronged!" Yan Jingsong''s crying pear flower brings rain. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t seem to be moved at all. In this situation, Anyang palace will become the chatting capital of tomorrow''s imperial capital, whether it''s Sikou nianxi or Yan Jingsong. But if you don''t make it clear, it''s not easy for Yan to explain. After all, this matter has been related to Yan Jingsong. Just as the crowd was in a standoff, the sharp voice of the eunuch came from the door, "the Empress Dowager has a purpose..." Hearing this, Leng Shaoyuan immediately stood up from the chair, and the people also got up. After the eunuch came in, Leng Shaoyuan led the people to kneel down. "It is the Empress Dowager''s decree that on the birthday of the Yin family, the princess of Anyang, the mourning family knows her virtuous and virtuous character. Therefore, she specially gives a gold hairpin of jiuluan, an agate bead chain, a box of Nanhai pearls and two wine jars to celebrate her birthday. The mourning family heard that musk appeared in the king''s house and that it was intended to do harm. It is hoped that King Anyang will find out the truth and return it to Qingning as soon as possible. " Eunuch respectfully put Yizhi away, and then put it into Leng Shaoyuan''s hands, "prince, the Empress Dowager was very worried and worried when she heard that musk had appeared at the banquet. So she specially sent a servant to come to find out the truth earlier. If the man behind the scenes succeeded, it would not only upset the people in the palace, but also shame the prince." Leng Shaoyuan gets up, gives Yizhi to the servant behind him, and orders someone to give some rewards to the eunuch. After seeing off the eunuch, Leng Shaoyuan looks gloomy and gives them a glance. The musk incident just came out. It was introduced into the palace so soon, and the Empress Dowager also personally ordered him to investigate. In this way, even if he wanted to suppress it, he could not. Because of the birth of Yan Jingsong, the Empress Dowager rewarded so many things, all of which were valuable. The purpose was not to show her position, but to protect Yan Jingsong. "The Empress Dowager orders us to find out what happened to the musk on the purse of the princess and the king today. Please go back later and find out the matter as soon as possible. Although it''s a family affair of the king, it''s happening in full view of the public today. It should also let you know the truth." Leng Shaoyuan stepped onto the stage and gave the purse to the doctor and the imperial doctor again, but the result was the same. The doctor said that he didn''t smell any musk from the purse, but the imperial doctor said that there must be musk in it. SIKO nianxi also showed that the purse was really made by himself, but he never made any tricks in it. When the silk thread and brocade were taken away from the meditation hall, several concubines in the house were present. Leng Shaoyuan still held the purse which was still on the ground before, and his slender fingers unconsciously frosted the pattern on it. When Yan Jingsong decorated the purse on him before, he only felt that the stitches on it were familiar, and now he knew that it was embroidered by Si konianxi himself. She was most proud of the double embroidered technique used by the mandarin duck playing in the water. He had seen it used on her handkerchief before. At that time, he thought it was very beautiful, so he asked what kind of stitch it was. Sikou nianxi was quite proud of the double embroidered technique. What thoughts flashed in Leng Shaoyuan''s mind, if the purse was embroidered by Yan Jingsong entrusted by Sikou nianxi, then is it possible that it is a trap in itself? But now if there is something wrong with the purse, then either the brocade or the silk thread is wrong. It''s just that the brocade and the silk thread are all given by the Empress Dowager. It shouldn''t be the Empress Dowager''s fault. Yin Jing Song as like as two peas said, immediately sent the green man to take the silk thread and brocade from the Queen''s house from the meditation house. The silk thread and brocade were exactly the same as those on the purse. Yan Jingsong gave the silk thread and brocade to the two doctors for inspection, and the final result was that they were surprisingly consistent, saying that the remaining silk thread had no musk component, and did not carry any fragrance. In this way, there is no problem with the silk thread and brocade that Si konianxi took out from the meditation center. That is to say, Si konianxi did something about it later. People''s eyes once again gathered on sikornian Xi. At this time, there was a breeze. Sikornian Xi''s skirt was flying in the wind. She hung her head slightly and couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly. After a long silence, Yan Jingsong thought that Si konian Xi was wrong and unable to explain. He was happy in his heart and quickly wiped away the tears on his face. "Sister side princess, I know that the prince has been in our hospital these days because of my birthday. You are not comfortable in your heart, but you can''t set me up like this, and you are so vicious, wasting the Lord''s favor on you I trust you so much. " Yan Jingsong''s voice accusation was not as delicate as before, but full of momentum. She obviously believed that the matter had become a foregone conclusion, but the matter had come to this point, but Leng Shaoyuan didn''t speak. When he raised his eyes again, Sikou nianxi was smiling. Even though Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say a word, the Empress Dowager''s order had already been made, and she had to give an explanation.It''s no wonder that the banquet has been going on for such a long time, and no one has ever seen anything from Yan Jingsong. Just because she had just acted, the Empress Dowager''s edict was issued. It turns out that she was waiting for an opportunity. She was afraid that Leng Shaoyuan would protect her, so she gave the news to the Empress Dowager early. In this way, she would surely die. You should know that this musk is forbidden in the palace, and because of Leng Shaoyuan''s status as a nobleman, if she carries a charge of cruelty to her son and persecution of her Princess, her current status and status will surely die. "The purse was sent from nianxi hospital to my sister''s meditation hospital. How can we say that there should be a night. There are many changes in this night. Besides, who knows if there are any tricks on the remaining silk thread? If you want to frame up, there should be thousands of ways." Si konian Xi raised her eyes to Yan Jingsong, but her eyes were still with a shallow smile. It seemed that she didn''t care about the accusations at the moment. When people in the hospital heard Si konian Xi say this, they also felt that it was very possible. I heard that Yan Jingsong adored Leng Shaoyuan earlier, and uncle Yin sent for the Empress Dowager to come forward and send her to the palace. Is it possible that Yan Jingsong saw Leng Shaoyuan doting on Si konian, so he felt evil. At present, the situation is complicated, and Yan Jingsong''s face is not good-looking. She doesn''t know that the matter has come to this point. Why is Si konianxi still calm? She has a bad premonition in her heart, but now there is no room for maneuver, so she can only continue. If it''s successful, she will expel Sikou nianxi from the palace. She will never be able to turn over. She doesn''t know if Leng Shaoyuan cares about her children, but she knows that what Leng Shaoyuan dislikes most is the fight between women. If she can add this charge to Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan will alienate her. But if it fails Yan Jingsong did not dare to imagine the consequences. Chapter 735 "Sister, what do you mean? If I do something, how can I even wear it myself? If my mother didn''t remind me, I didn''t know there was Musk on it. Or does my sister mean that there is something wrong with the silk thread given by the Empress Dowager herself, that is to say, the Empress Dowager intentionally inflicts harm? " When Yan Jingsong saw the bad situation, she moved the Empress Dowager out directly. Sikou nianxi chuckled. Of course, she didn''t mean that. There was no problem with the silk thread itself, but she didn''t know if she had made any processing in the hands of Yan Jingsong. Sikou nianxi felt that Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were always on her, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The purse in his hand was tightly held in his hand, but he didn''t say a word. He just coldly watched them bickering. Sikou nianxi was cold in his heart. It seemed that he had the answer in his heart, but he didn''t say a word for her. Maybe it was because he focused on the guests in the lower house and the two elders of the Yin family. If these people knew that he loved her so much, I''m afraid there would be more and more such things in the future. Sikou nianxi always didn''t like these fights between women, but now it''s up to her. Even if she didn''t want to, she must not be used by Yan Jingsong. This kind of strategy will take her down. Qingqing beside her gently pulled her sleeve, she inadvertently looked at Qingqing, and then saw that her eyes were flowing, which implied that her time had come. From the current situation, Yan Jingsong had pressed all the opportunities on it, and it was time to break her mind a little bit. Sikou nianxi looked at Qingqing''s cunning smile, her heart suddenly had the bottom, she shook her head with a smile, "how dare I question the empress dowager, but it''s about that the silk thread passed through many people''s hands, it''s not sure which lady or miss smoked incense on the silk thread, I know a little about medicine, I don''t know if the doctor can show me the purse." The imperial doctor presented the purse, and Yin Jingsong didn''t know what medicine was sold in Sike nianxi''s gourd. Sike nianxi held the purse in his hand. Looking up and down, the hundred seeds in the purse had been taken out, but there was a faint fragrance on the purse. SIKO nianxi put the purse in front of her eyes and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, the smile on her lips widened and her smile was very beautiful. "There is a fragrance on the purse, but there is no Musk on it. The fragrance smoked on it is the special Suhe incense made by linglongfang. There is a cold sandalwood in it. The fragrance of cold sandalwood is very similar to that of musk, but it is more refreshing than musk The function of this kind of Styrax is to calm the nerves, which is totally different from the domineering effect of musk. " Si konianxi gives the purse to the Taiyi again and asks him to check it carefully. No one knows linglongfang''s reputation in the capital. Besides selling some silk thread and brocade, the boss will also make some incense in his spare time. This Su Hexiang is the treasure of linglongfang, but it is used by ordinary people, except that the princes and grandsons of the imperial capital can get one or two money occasionally I can''t afford it, because the price of this incense is really exorbitant. But those princes and grandsons and nobles are just one. Su Hexiang embodies the status and dignity, and also has the function of calming the nerves. How can you know what is mixed in it. But after a new inspection, the imperial doctor still insisted that the fragrance above was the taste of musk, and Yan Jingsong also insisted that the silk thread was directly obtained from the palace. How could he have the chance to smoke incense? It was just Si konianxi''s sophistry. Sikou nianxi also knew that Yan Jingsong would not give up. Just as he was about to speak, Yin mushuang, who was sitting beside him, burst out laughing, "Today my palace still thinks that this banquet is nothing more than those same programs, but I never think that the king of Anyang has prepared such a wonderful program. At present, there are many quacks in the palace. It seems that uncle Yin is afraid to change the imperial doctor. I''m afraid that the imperial doctor of the Yin family has more heart than strength to manage the affairs of the palace! " Yan mushuang inadvertently played with the delicate white jade wine cup in her hand. It seemed that it was just words that she had no intention to say, but it sank the hearts of Mrs. Yan and Yan Jingsong. Everyone knew that Yan Jingsong was a miss of the Yan family. Now the imperial doctor brought by Mrs. Yan checked these bags for Princess Anyang, which was naturally what Princess Anyang said. In any case, the Yin family wanted to face their own daughter. In this way, the Taiyi''s words were even more untrustworthy, and the doctor had already said that there was no Musk on the purse, but because of the Taiyi''s inspection, the purse had the taste of musk. After Yin mushuang''s reminding, Leng Shaoyuan also found the crux of the problem. Everything seemed to be controlled by Yin Fu. The imperial doctor was brought by them. He said that musk is musk? "Jin Zhu, invite all the doctors in the capital..." Leng Shaoyuan orders Jinzhu, but before Leng Shaoyuan''s voice falls, Yin mushuang stops again. "There''s no need to be so troublesome. Because my palace has been ill recently, I have two imperial doctors with me. Now I''m lending these two imperial doctors to King Anyang. Why not, King Anyang doesn''t think that my palace will make a fool of them?" Yin mushuang waved his hand, and immediately came out behind him two people dressed as Taiyi. After they saluted Leng Shaoyuan, they took the purse from the hand of Taiyi of Yin family. Soon they looked at each other and had the answer in their hearts."My Lord, this purse is really like what the lady said. It''s mixed with cold sandalwood, but it doesn''t smell of musk." One of the doctors respectfully replied to Leng Shaoyuan. As soon as the words came out, the doctor''s face turned pale. Yin Jingsong thought that after the imperial doctor in the palace checked it, he decided that there was Musk on the purse, so the matter could be settled, and then he planted it on Si konianxi. Even later, Leng Shaoyuan learned that it was not Musk on the purse, but it was too late. He just didn''t think that a Cheng Yaojin would be killed on the way. This Yin mushuang suddenly intervened, and the other two doctors were called to check. Didn''t the fragrance on the purse be exposed? Yan Jingsong looked at the leisurely and comfortable Yin mushuang, who had been helped by the Yin government for so many years, should be facing her, but why did she help Sikou nianxi now. Si konian? Yan Jingsong''s eyes turned to Sikou nianxi, who was beside Yin mushuang. As soon as his eyes brightened, he knew the reason why Yin mushuang did so. How could he forget the entanglement between them? Recalling that Sikou nianxi was hijacked some time ago, she once came to negotiate with Yin mushuang, but after knowing her purpose, Yin mushuang refused. Even if the conditions she gave were attractive enough, he still refused. Later, she found that all the concubines in the prince''s mansion were similar to Sikou nianxi. In addition, today, Yin mushuang did not hesitate to fight against the Yin mansion, but also wanted to remind him. All these signs showed that Yin mushuang had a different plan for Sikou nianxi. There was a sneer on Yan Jingsong''s lips. He thought that because of Yan mushuang''s trouble today, there was no room for maneuver, but now it seems not, and there are more unexpected surprises. Chapter 736 Yan Jingsong didn''t have the slightest panic because of the inspection results of the imperial doctor that Yan mushuang had with him, but he grinned and said, "I haven''t heard what''s wrong with the crown prince recently. How can I go out with the imperial doctor? Moreover, it''s just a family affair in the Royal Palace. How can I bother the crown prince to speak in person? The crown prince''s concern for the imperial concubine is too much, Moreover, the imperial doctor brought by the Yin family was unreliable, and his highness brought the divine doctor. These are all the people who work in the imperial palace hospital. " Yan Jingsong said without hesitation, and the wine cup in her hand gently bumped into a ripple, and she could clearly feel that the faces of Si konian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan changed with what she said. There''s no need to say this too thoroughly. All of you here are smart people. Even if you can''t blame SIKO nianxi for musk today, you''ll have to ruin her reputation. Before she entered the government, she was rumored to have a private meeting. Even if Leng Shaoyuan finally recognized her, her reputation has already spread out. If it''s time to let the public know People know what Yin mushuang thinks about Sikou nianxi, and see how Leng Shaoyuan will deal with it. Sikou nianxi squinted at Yan Jingsong, saw that she put away the previous confusion, but replaced it with premature complacency, and guessed what idea she was fighting in her heart, but she had planned countless times before, but she didn''t expect that Yin mushuang would come to intervene, and now she can only watch the change. "The princess of Anyang is really a good tutor. First of all, you shouldn''t talk to the palace in such a interrogative tone, not to mention that the palace is the prince. Moreover, the princess is thinking about how to plan today''s birthday these days. How can she care about the health of the palace? One of the two doctors is the doctor of the Tai hospital, and the other is his apprentice Both of them were given by the Empress Dowager herself to take care of our palace. If the princess doesn''t believe it, she can go to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace to check. Our palace just put forward a suggestion. The princess not only doesn''t appreciate the help of our palace, but also questions our palace like this. King Anyang, your imperial concubine really gives you a long face. " Yan mushuang snorted coldly, and the wine cup in his hand was heavily placed on the table. Although his lips were still smiling, it was chilly and frightening. The coldness at the bottom of his eyes made Yan Jingsong''s smile stiff on his face. What Yin mushuang said is true. When he went to ask for his good-bye today, the Empress Dowager asked why he is still childless. He casually broke off an excuse to muddle through. However, the Empress Dowager reluctantly called the doctor from the hospital to follow him to the prince''s residence to take care of him. But he did not think that in the middle of the way, he heard that it was today On the birthday of Yan Jingsong, he brought the two imperial doctors, but unexpectedly they were used. Yan mushuang looked at Yan Jingsong with deep eyes, as if waiting for Leng Shaoyuan to give her an explanation. Although the Yan family helped him over the years, he could not let them do whatever they wanted, so the Yan family knew that he was not completely dependent on them, but now if Yan Jingsong offended him because of this small matter, it would be a pity that uncle Yin would be in the palace in the future It''s not easy. If Yan Jingsong is not in favor, then Yan Jingsong was at a loss for a moment, and she didn''t want to use Yin mushuang''s idea of Sikou nianxi to repel him, but she didn''t expect that Yin mushuang would be angry. "Your Highness, please forgive me. I''m so angry about musk today that I don''t want to say anything. Please don''t worry about it." Seeing the bad situation, uncle Yin immediately got up from the seat and knelt down to Yin mushuang. During his speech, he also indicated with his eyes that Yan Jingsong had something to say. Yan mushuang looked at Leng Shaoyuan with a smile, as if waiting for his statement, but Leng Shaoyuan just looked at Yan Jingsong with a gloomy face, and today''s birthday became a farce. "Your Highness''s kindness is well received. I''ll give you an account of the Queen''s fault later. What''s important now is the purse. The Empress Dowager has already made an order. I''m afraid it''s the Empress Dowager who''s going to commit a crime if I delay..." Leng Shaoyuan took a sip of tea, and he naturally knew Yan Jingsong''s mind. He was afraid that if he was entangled with Yan mushuang in this way, Yan Jingsong would pull Sikou nianxi into the water. At that time, he was afraid that Yin mushuang''s crown prince would not be able to suppress this matter, so even if he determined that it was not Sikou nianxi, he was afraid that it would be bad She lost her reputation. So Leng Shaoyuan wanted to cover up the matter as soon as possible. Naturally, Yin mushuang was noncommittal about the result, so he gently lowered his eyes and let uncle Yin get up in a deep voice. This time, Yan Jingsong''s faux pas passed like this. "I''m tired today, and I don''t want to participate in the next thing. Since the two imperial doctors have left their words to the palace, I''ll keep them. After that, please send them back to me. I''m still waiting for the Lord''s explanation." After that, Yin mushuang got up and left with the guards, but his last words clearly meant that he would investigate the impoliteness of Yan Jingsong today. Before he left, it seemed that Yin mushuang just had a look at sikounian unintentionally. Her pretty face was a little pale, the broken stars in her eyes were shining, and her lips were tight. She must be afraid of what Yin Jingge would say. When Yin mushuang''s heart was cold, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him?This one eye but soon don''t open a vision, then Yin Mu frost then stride of immediately in the hospital, since she don''t want to have what to implicate with him, he then leave, if stay again, only afraid will be more troublesome. Seeing off Yan mushuang, Yan Jingsong didn''t dare to speak any more easily. She got up and walked down the stage and stood in the center. Because of Yan mushuang''s words, she had no face to sit beside Leng Shaoyuan. After all, the grand Princess of Anyang has committed the crime of not being rude. How would people in the capital talk about it? Because of the musk, she and Si konianxi have become suspects. "Mrs. Yin, you told me that the imperial doctor had said that there was no Musk on the purse. How could Mrs. Yin say that it was musk when she smelled it? If Uncle Yin used it all the year round, how could Mrs. Yin smell it wrong? And the imperial doctor brought by the Yin family said that there was Musk on it. Should Mrs. yin or the princess give us an explanation?" Leng Shaoyuan looked down at Yan Jingsong. Now, it must be Yan Jingsong''s plot. The purse was embroidered by sikornianxi, and the silk thread and brocade were given by the Empress Dowager. How can we say that sikornianxi was responsible for all the charges, but he didn''t understand that if Yan Jingsong wanted to set up, how could he be so careless and replace musk with Suhe incense? Yan Jingsong hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to answer. How could the silk thread suddenly become Suhexiang? After getting the silk thread and brocade, she soaked the silk thread in the diluted musk for a day and a night, and in order to hide from Si konianxi''s nose, she smoked benzoin on it, which could temporarily cover the smell of musk But when the benzoin is all gone, the musk will show up. In advance, she also inquired about Si konianxi''s lack of research on fragrance. Although she was a doctor, she was not proficient in the ingredients of fragrance. Chapter 737 This musk in the capital women will not touch, so SIKO nianxi will not know the taste of the musk above, but why did the purse finally become smoked Suhe incense? "I don''t know why. The imperial doctor also said that the taste of cold sandalwood is similar to that of musk. My mother was anxious for a moment, and there was nothing wrong with smelling it wrong. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. Is that all right, Lord?" Yan Jingsong saw that the situation was very bad for her, so he took Mrs. Yin''s mistake as an excuse, and wanted to muddle the matter. If Leng Shaoyuan was allowed to pursue it like this, then he would be exposed, and it was not sure that he would also affect the Yin family. At this time, even the Empress Dowager personally issued a decree to inquire about this matter. If it was found out that she had operated it, the Empress Dowager would not say that she was disappointed. She was afraid that she would be guilty in a rage. At the moment, all the people coming to the palace are the wives of the important ministers in the court. When they go back to the court, they will say that if the ministers'' comments are heard by the emperor tomorrow, the consequences will be unimaginable. After all, there is a long way to go. Today, because of the trouble of Yin mushuang, we can''t tell Sikou how to read Xi, but there are opportunities in the future. "Ha ha..." Just as Yan Jingsong was thinking about how to muddle it over, a string of silver bell like laughter came from Sikou nianxi''s direction. Yan Jingsong turned around and saw that it was Qingqing. Yan Jingsong frowned slightly. Today is her birthday, so even she is qualified to attend. "Princess sister''s excuse is too far fetched. Before, you said that uncle Yin used musk all the year round, but Mrs. Yin was extremely sensitive to the taste. How could you smell it wrong? And you said that she was in a hurry. I don''t know why Mrs. Yin was so anxious? Isn''t it... " Qingqing deliberately wants to talk but stops. Sikou nianxi''s pure good nature thinks that if Yan Jingsong wants to muddle this matter like this, then she doesn''t care, but Qingqing doesn''t think so. If the plot of Yan Jingsong is not successful today, there will be some later moves in the future. Today, we must teach her some lessons, so that we can have a good reflection in a short time. In this way, there will be a lot of peace in the house. "What are you? Why do you question me? Today is my birthday. All the people present are people with status. You are a concubine who has no name and no division. I don''t pursue you. You have already given you face. How can it be your turn to tell me what to do here?" Yan Jingsong was stabbed by Qingqing, and all of a sudden he became hairy. No matter whether the people in the lower house were paying attention to her, the sharp voice was cursing at Qingqing. When Yan Jingsong said that, Qingqing''s face turned very white. This concubine''s status made her have no status all her life. She prophesied, but she didn''t know what to say, and her delicate body was about to fall. Sikou nianxi timely held her, turned to Yan Jingsong, and was about to retort when a light cough came from the high stage, followed by Leng Shaoyuan''s low voice. "Today Qingqing is the one who is authorized by the king to attend. It seems that the princess has a lot of opinions, but the king who Qingqing asked also wants to know the answer." Leng Shaoyuan slowly drank the tea in the cup, and his eyes focused on the tea in the cup, without looking at Yan Jingsong, but his tone could not be refused. Yan Jingsong''s heart thumped. It seemed that Leng Shaoyuan was bound to want a result. After pondering for a long time, Yan Jingsong let it go. If there was no problem with the purse, then it must be si konianxi who changed the silk thread. In this way, she could be charged with embezzlement. Yan Jingsong took the purse from Yizheng''s hand and looked at the silk thread carefully. The silk thread was no different from that given by the empress dowager, but if so, what was the problem. As like as two peas, the silk thread of the Empress Dowager is limited. Besides the ones taken by the Secretary, she has only a little left. Unless she has magical powers, she can find some more exactly the same. However, not to mention that the silk thread is a tribute, no one else will have it. Even if there is such a precious reward, how can it be given to her so easily? And with such a pressing time, even if she has a magic power, she can''t find the silk thread so soon. Yan Jingsong looked at the purse several times up and down. Suddenly, when he saw the wings of one of the mandarin ducks again, Yan Jingsong saw the clue. The reason why this silk thread is precious is that it is mixed with a thin gold thread. This kind of gold thread will not only flash in the sunlight, but also has considerable toughness. In general, it will not break in any case. but as like as two peas and a few people, the wing of the mandarin duck broke off some of its wings, and there was no trace of gold thread in the broken place. This shows that Si Kou Xi Xi found the silk thread that looked exactly like the silk thread that the Empress Dowager rewarded, so that it changed the silk thread. Yan Jingsong took the purse to Si konianxi and pointed out the place where the silk thread broke to her, "sister, I''m afraid the silk thread is wrong. The gold thread given by the Empress Dowager is precious because of the gold thread inside, but look at the gold thread inside?"Si konian Xi sighed secretly that Yan Jingsong could see the clue on the silk line at this moment, but it seemed to be a little late. Si konian Xi took the purse from Yan Jingsong''s hand and looked at it carefully. After a while, sikornianxi was surprised. "Oh, how can I forget that I have indeed changed the silk thread used in this purse? Look at my memory." Si konian Xi looked very innocent, as if he remembered that the silk thread was not given by Yan Jingsong before, but Yan Jingsong understood it as her guilty heart. Yan Jingsong thought that Si konianxi thought that she could not find the clue on the silk line, so she was so unscrupulous, but now she was exposed, so she naturally felt guilty. Yan Jingsong thought that as long as she only grasped this point, then Si konianxi would be charged with embezzlement anyway. "Side imperial concubine younger sister, I give you such expensive silk thread, but you privately change it. Don''t you want to steal it? What cheap rotten things are you? You can see for yourself, I am my trust in you?" Yan Jingsong gave a cold hum and threw the purse towards sikounianxi heavily. Her action was too fast for sikounianxi to escape, so the purse hit sikounianxi straight in the face. Although Baizi in the purse had been taken out, it was very painful to hit him in the face at such a short distance. When the purse fell to the ground, a red mark immediately appeared on Sikou nianxi''s face. Seeing this, Leng Shaoyuan on the high stage leaped down from the stage. At the moment, he did not care about any gaffe. He carefully raised Sikou nianxi''s face and checked the print on it. Sikou nianxi gently shook his head and took away Leng Shaoyuan''s hand. "What are you doing? The grand Princess of Anyang will do it in public. What''s the matter?" Leng Shaoyuan protected Sikou nianxi behind him and roared at Yan Jingsong. He had been suppressing the face of the Yan family before, but now it broke out because of Yan Jingsong''s hand to Sikou nianxi. Chapter 738 Yan Jingsong didn''t seem to think that Leng Shaoyuan would be so angry. She was scared. She was in the same place with a white face. At that moment, because of her heart''s pride and hatred for sikornianxi, she lost her hand for a moment and threw out the purse without thinking of hurting her. Sikou nianxi gently pulled Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeve to stop his anger. If Leng Shaoyuan lost his temper in front of so many people, it would be bad. "No problem. How can this purse hurt me?" Si konian Xi reaches out and clasps it in Leng Shaoyuan''s hand. Leng Shaoyuan is stunned for a moment, and then holds Si konian''s soft and boneless hand. Because there is a table in front of them, their small movements have never been seen. "Princess sister, the silk thread used by my concubine is not inferior. Although it''s not as expensive as the gold used by the empress dowager, it''s also a treasure of linglongfang, and the Su Hexiang on it is really expensive, so there''s no difference. Why should my sister care so much?" Sikou nianxi walked out from behind Leng Shaoyuan and stood side by side with him. Although Yan Jingsong had been so impolite to her before, she did not show any sign of anger and was still respectful. Yan Jingsong also knew that Su Hexiang was the treasure of linglongfang, but anyway, she changed the silk thread, which led to her plan not to come according to the previous plan, so she had to pursue her for a crime of embezzlement. If she doesn''t change the silk thread, then even Yin mushuang''s imperial doctor will investigate and deal with it. There is Musk on it. At that time, no matter how clever Sikou nianxi''s tongue is, this charge can''t escape. But when it comes to this, she still keeps silent about why she changed the silk thread. There must be some secret. "You are so precious, but the Styrax used on my silk thread is much more precious than you. What''s more, it''s a tribute. The Royal concubine of Anyang, you want the silk thread to tell me that it''s hard work, but now I''ve made such a oolong. How can I explain it to the Empress Dowager and the prince? Because of your selfish desire, I''d like to thank you The party on May 21 was so white. Are you deliberately stirring up the trouble? " Yan Jingsong sneered. Seeing that sikornian Xi tried her best to cover the whereabouts of the silk thread, she decided that the silk thread must have been used by sikornian Xi. In this case, no one would know that there was Musk on it. If sikornian Xi could not take out the silk thread, she would be the one who had bad luck today. Yan Jingsong thought that because of the sudden appearance of Yan mushuang, Sikou nianxi would easily escape. He didn''t expect to have such luck. God has eyes. "My elder sister just said that it was benzoin. I replaced the silk thread because the Lord didn''t like the smell. Earlier, my elder sister said that the purse was for the Lord. But I knew that the Lord didn''t like the smell of benzoin, but it was too late. I changed the silk thread without telling my elder sister There are a lot of things in my life, so I forget about it. I don''t want to do something like this today, but I didn''t mean to do it. " Sikou nianxi dropped her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was covered with a layer of fog. She thought that things had already come to this point. If Yan Jingsong didn''t study deeply, she would have gone through it casually, but she didn''t want to have another plan. It''s getting late now, and the public have lost their interest in coming to the banquet earlier. With the Empress Dowager''s edict, the public are even more worried. But it''s a matter in the palace after all. They are not easy to intervene, and they don''t know what to talk about. To put it bluntly, this is just a farce caused by two women competing for favor in the palace. However, Sikou nianxi''s indifference and calm, as well as Leng Shaoyuan''s protection for her, make the essence of this matter a little confusing. Yan Jingsong didn''t know what people were thinking. She only knew that if she didn''t get to the bottom of it, it would be not only herself, but also the whole Yin family. Even the Empress Dowager who had been defending her would lose face. "Side imperial concubine younger sister, don''t make these excuses at the moment, saying that the Lord doesn''t like it. Although the silk thread is precious, it can be used if it can be used. If the younger sister admits it, the Lord won''t be willing to protect the younger sister like this. It''s just that the younger sister has disturbed the interest of all the people, so it''s OK to apologize..." Yan Jingsong leaned to get close to Leng Shaoyuan, and he saw the hands they held, and his eyes were fierce. Sikou nianxi didn''t say anything. She turned her head and whispered something to cui''er behind her. Soon, cui''er took an exquisite small box from nianxi courtyard. "Princess sister, this is the silk thread that I took away from the meditation yard before. There are a lot of silk threads. The Lord really doesn''t like the taste of benzoin. I still want to send it back some time. But since my sister cares so much, I will send it back now." Yan Jingsong heard that the silk thread was in the wooden box, and his face changed. Leng Shaoyuan, who had never spoken, had a panoramic view of Yan Jingsong''s expression. When Yan Jingsong reached out to take over the wooden box, Leng Shaoyuan stopped him. Since his wrist turned, the wooden box fell into Leng Shaoyuan''s big hand.Leng Shaoyuan glanced at Yan Jingsong casually. Her eyes were fixed on the wooden box, and her face was very white. Leng Shaoyuan withdrew his eyes and opened the wooden box with one hand. With the opening of the lid of the wooden box, there was a strong fragrance inside. When Leng Shaoyuan smelled the fragrance, his face suddenly became gloomy. His eyes were cold, and there was a murderous anger at the bottom of his eyes. "This is the silk thread you gave to the side concubine?" Leng Shaoyuan raised the wooden box, and then it was still on the ground. The huge sound startled all the people present. The wooden box flew along Yan Jingsong''s cheek and wiped her delicate face. Yan Jingsong''s face was like ashes. "No wonder today we all asked the king to take the purse with us. No wonder Mrs. Yin said that there was Musk on the purse so far away. It must have been planned by you. But she knew that the king didn''t like the taste of benzoin, so she changed the silk thread, but you only used the silk thread before. It turned out that you directed and played the good play, Yan Jingsong, I underestimate you... " Leng Shaoyuan released Sikou nianxi''s hand and squeezed Yan Jingsong''s sharp chin, forcing her to look at him. Yan Jingsong was pale and hesitated for a long time, but could not say a word. She thought that Si konian Xi had used the silk thread for other purposes for a long time, but she did not think that she had left it in a cypress box all night. The benzoin on the silk thread had already dissipated, and what was left was the smell of musk, which was so strong that Leng Shaoyuan could not smell it. No wonder Sikou nianxi has been silent about the whereabouts of the silk thread. It turned out that she had known the clues on the silk thread for a long time, so she deliberately did it, in order to take it out at the last moment. In this way, she could not argue. Chapter 739 Because it was a little far away from Uncle Yin and Mrs. Yin, Mrs. Yin didn''t know what was going on here. However, seeing Leng Shaoyuan''s anger, Mrs. Yin knew that something was wrong. She hurried out of the table and walked quickly to several people. But she was slow after all. Leng Shaoyuan shook his hand hard and threw Yan Jingsong out. Sikou nianxi never thought Leng Shaoyuan would be so impulsive. She exclaimed that she wanted to stop Leng Shaoyuan, but it was too late. Yan Jingsong fell heavily on the ground and made a big noise on the ground of bluestone. All the people in the courtyard were shocked by this scene. Before they knew what happened, Leng Shaoyuan had already started, and the courtyard was quiet. Yan Jingsong forced himself to sit up from the ground, but it was a bit cruel. Her pretty face was white at the moment, without a trace of blood. But Mrs. Yin was so distressed that she squatted down and wanted to help Yan Jingsong up. The box with silk thread was not far away from her, and the smell of musk from it came into his nose clearly. At this moment, Mrs. Yin knew what had happened, and she looked up at Uncle Yin who was anxiously watching. "Anyang king, is it too much for you to do this? Although there is Musk on the silk thread, the silk thread is taken out from the side imperial concubine''s courtyard. How do you know that the side imperial concubine didn''t deliberately smoke the musk in order to frame the little girl, and you haven''t found out whether the silk thread was given by the little girl to the side imperial concubine. How can you do it so rashly?" Uncle Yin saw that Yan Jingsong had nothing to do for the time being, so he would quibble freely. Anyway, the silk thread had passed through sikornianxi''s hands, so who can guarantee that the musk on the silk thread was not smoked later? I really underestimated sikornian before. I didn''t expect that her mind was so meticulous. It seems that she must have known the clue on the silk thread for a long time, but she still embroidered the purse quietly. But her daughter didn''t know that the silk thread had been changed, and she thought that she could plant the musk in sikornian''s head It''s on. Leng Shaoyuan gave a cold hum, raised his foot, kicked the box with silk thread on the ground to the two doctors, turned his back to Yan Jingsong and uncle Yan, and it seemed that he didn''t want to see them again. Things have become so obvious, but Uncle Yin is still struggling with sophistry and thinking of setting up Sikou nianxi. There is really no remedy. Yi Zheng leaned over to pick up the box, took out the silk thread inside, and several people carefully checked it. As Yin Jingsong had said before, she was fumigated with benzoin on the silk thread, and it was because Leng Shaoyuan didn''t like the smell of Sabbath incense that Si konianxi replaced the silk thread. After the imperial doctor''s investigation, although it had been placed in the cypress box all night, the benzoin on it had indeed dissipated, but it was still not dissipated. Therefore, we can know that there was Musk on the silk thread before fumigating the benzoin. Hearing the results of the imperial doctor''s examination, Yan Jingsong''s body suddenly fell into Mrs. Yin''s arms. Regardless of whether Leng Shaoyuan really didn''t like the taste of benzoin, now the results come out, then the fact is clearly in front of him. It turns out that Si konian Xi mentioned Su He Xiang on purpose just now, just to let everyone know that she smoked benzoin on it. But Si konian Xi knew Leng Shaoyuan''s preference. Naturally, there would be no benzoin in the hospital. Now the imperial doctor also found out that the musk on the silk thread was before the benzoin. It''s really beyond debate. Yan Jingsong wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Mrs. Yin. Now, she had better not speak. Leng Shaoyuan had sent someone to search the meditation center. Before long, Leng Shaoyuan''s people came out with a bag of things. Instead of opening it with his own hands, Leng Shaoyuan ordered someone to give it to the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor carefully opened the brocade outside, and the musk inside was so strong that Si konianxi subconsciously covered his mouth and nose. Such a strong musk flavor must be the best, and Yan Jingsong was really willing to pay for it. As like as two peas, Yin Guojiu said, "I don''t know what else to say about the princess and . This musk is found in the meditation house. The uncle can be looked at. The satin and musk wrapped in Musk are identical, but this is the Queen''s empress, and no second people have it." After hearing this, Yan Jingsong was dead hearted. When mei''er came to offer her advice, she brought the musk. At that time, she only felt a little adventurous, but she couldn''t stand mei''er''s persuasion. Finally, she answered. What she thought at that time was that if she could succeed, the Empress Dowager would not let Si konianxi go. So she discussed with mei''er how to carry out the specific plan, and asked her mother for help. But she did not expect that somehow, the Empress Dowager also got the news. At the beginning, the plan went smoothly, but he did not expect that Yin mushuang would suddenly appear, let alone that Si konian Xi had already seen the clues on the silk line, and pitied himself for playing a play in front of her. Yan Jingsong looked at Si konian with hatred. This time, it was really planted in her hands, and she underestimated her ability.Leng Shaoyuan''s words made all the people in the Yin family speechless, and the farce was coming to an end because Sikou nianxi took out the box. People in the courtyard knew that it was a play directed and performed by the princess of Anyang of Yan Jingsong. Unexpectedly, she didn''t frame up sikounian Xi, but she was finally attacked by sikounian Xi. Next, it''s up to Leng Shaoyuan to punish Yin Jingsong, and the Empress Dowager doesn''t know how to explain this uncle. Yan Jingsong pushed away the support of Mrs. Yan, staggered to Leng Shaoyuan''s back, grabbed Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeve, tears fell like broken beads. No matter how she explains it, it''s useless now. It''s not to say that it''s a big and small thing. If it''s normal, at most, she will be confined in the meditation center. But in such a grand day, it was her plan, and the truth of the matter was revealed. As the princess of the Anyang king, she would deliberately frame up a side princess of the Royal Palace, without any great family style. If you tell me this, the face of the Anyang palace will not be lost. In this way, Leng Shaoyuan''s anger can be imagined, but Yan Jingsong knew this, and still held the last hope, hoping that Leng Shaoyuan could see in front of the Yan Family and bypass her. Leng Shaoyuan turned lightly and pulled out his sleeve from Yan Jingsong''s hand. He turned around and saw the anger and coldness in his eyes. On weekdays, he had no waves in Gujing, or his affectionate eyes, and now he had a sneer, which made Yan Jingsong''s heart cold. "Princess, what else do you want to defend? I think that the silk thread and brocade given by the Empress Dowager should not be used by the princess to frame the side princess. The grand Princess of Anyang has no tolerance at all. The princess is so thoughtful that it seems that the palace of Anyang can''t accommodate you any more..." Yan Jingsong retreated a few steps to stabilize himself. Does Leng Shaoyuan mean that he wants to leave her? Chapter 740 Sikou nianxi saw that the development of things was not good. Leng Shaoyuan''s meaning was obviously that he was going to divorce Yan Jingsong, and the prince was going to divorce the princess. This was not an ordinary thing, and the identity of Yan Jingsong was also unusual. It was just a small matter on weekdays, but maybe Yin Jingsong was too eager for quick success and instant benefit, but if he really wanted to divorce his wife, it would be a disaster It''s time to clean up. "My Lord, I don''t think the princess knows whether it is musk or not. Today''s events have not led to any serious consequences. No, it''s not too early. I''m tired all day. My wife and ladies must be tired too. This is a private affair of the royal family, so it''s all right. Moreover, Japan is a happy day for the princess. How can we get rid of these little things It''s bad for the mood. " Sikou nianxi came forward and saluted Leng Shaoyuan respectfully. She didn''t want to intercede for Yan Jingsong, but the more ruthless and immoral Yan Jingsong was, the more magnanimous she would have to be. And if Leng Shaoyuan lost his demeanor and expanded what was originally a small matter, wouldn''t it affect his position in the court, after all, the Empress Dowager was Yan Jingsong''s aunt, no matter what, the Empress Dowager should be to Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong didn''t expect that Si konian Xi would intercede for her at this time, but he thought that this is the best chance to win people''s hearts. These people are talking about her immorality now. Si konian Xi''s intercession for her now is not a good impression. But Yan Jingsong knew that, but she could not refuse sikounianxi''s kindness. Now it seems that only sikounianxi can speak for her. Yan Jingsong tightly clasped Mrs. Yin''s hand, and uncle Yin was waiting for Leng Shaoyuan''s decision. But after all, it was his daughter who made a mistake. No matter where it happened, he was unreasonable. "Today, Japan is the birthday of Princess Yin, but I don''t want her to be framed because she hates her. Fortunately, because she knows the king''s preference, it doesn''t cause serious consequences. But the loss of virtue of the princess makes the face of Anyang palace lose, so the king decides to let the princess go to the white horse temple outside the city to think about her faults behind closed doors and copy Buddhist scriptures to pray for the Empress Dowager The king''s permission is not allowed to leave the white horse temple for half a step. When the princess realizes her mistake, she can go back to the palace. " It''s getting late now, and Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t want to entangle any more. Leng Sheng gives the final explanation. The white horse temple outside the city has always been a place for the royal family to pray, but now Leng Shaoyuan has driven Yan Jingsong away from the white horse temple without saying any deadline. That is to say, I don''t know when Yan Jingsong can be taken back from the White Horse Temple. As soon as Yan Jingsong''s body softened, she fell straight on the bluestone ground, but Leng Shaoyuan never looked at her from the beginning to the end. The punishment was obviously heavier, but it was to frame a side imperial concubine, but she chose such a day. I don''t know whether Leng Shaoyuan wants to protect Si konian, to give her a voice, or to give an explanation to the empress dowager, or to signal that the Empress Dowager forced the Yin Jingsong into the Anyang palace, so today''s immorality and disgrace will naturally be taken into account by Leng Shaoyuan. Now things have come to a conclusion, and uncle Yin naturally has no face to plead for Yan Jingsong any more. No matter whether Leng Shaoyuan''s punishment is heavier, he can only admit it. "My Lord, is that too much? Even though jing''er is responsible for what happened today, Si konianxi is just a concubine and has no background. Can you punish jing''er for such a woman? Don''t forget, you should have given birth to the Empress Dowager to take care of jing''er. Don''t you want to disobey Yizhi? " Mrs. Yin was very distressed to see her daughter like this, but Uncle Yin didn''t say a word. If she didn''t speak, her daughter would be sent to Baima temple tomorrow. Her daughter had always been the apple of the eye in the Yin family, and she had been spoiled since childhood, but now she would be punished to the bitter Temple because of a little concubine, How could she have suffered like that. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned when he heard this, but Yin Guojiu couldn''t see it anymore. Women are bad things. Originally, Leng Shaoyuan punished Yan Jingsong to Baima temple, but it was only a matter of a few days. As long as she was still the princess, there was still room for maneuver. At least Leng Shaoyuan won''t investigate their accomplice''s guilt. But now that Mrs. Yin said this, it''s hard to guarantee that Leng Shaoyuan would take this opportunity to investigate the responsibility of the Yin family. One is lax discipline, and the other is accomplice. Now in the court, Leng Shaoyuan''s power is growing. If it really angers him, then the Empress Dowager can''t help them. After all, it''s their fault first, but it''s too late to stop it With love for her daughter, how can you think of so much? He said frankly, and uncle Yin could only stare at her. "Mrs. Yin said this very well. According to Mrs. Yin''s words, it''s still the king''s fault. Can Mrs. Yin tell me that the king has never heard of any old illness of Uncle Yin. Why does Mrs. Yin have to take the imperial doctor with her when she comes to the palace? And the Imperial doctor is so skillful that even cold sandalwood and musk can''t be distinguished. Can Mrs. Yin know something in advance , or... " Leng Shaoyuan looked at Yan Jingsong on the ground, and the intention was obvious.Uncle Yin''s heart sank. If Leng Shaoyuan really wanted to investigate the responsibility of the Yin family, he opened his mouth to speak, but Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand and stopped him. "My uncle doesn''t need to explain. As for what Mrs. Yin and my uncle did today, I wrote a memorial today. When I go to the court tomorrow, I will tell the emperor and the Empress Dowager. After all, this matter has already alarmed the Empress Dowager. If not, I will give an account to the empress dowager, and the following matters will be decided by the emperor. Well, let''s come here today and send all the ladies back to your house. The king of Japan will apologize to you for your impoliteness today. " Leng Shaoyuan turns around and takes Sikou nianxi in his arms. He doesn''t give any chance to the people in the Yin family. He takes Sikou nianxi and leaves the front yard. Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan has left, the guests in the yard know that there is no room for maneuver and leave the Anyang palace one after another. In a short time, only uncle Yin''s family was left in the hospital. Yan Jingsong on the ground had no ability to cry now. He just stared at Leng Shaoyuan and left the direction. Uncle Yin scolded himself and scolded Mrs. Yin, but at this point, they could not return to heaven. At present, we can only think of a way to get Leng Shaoyuan to take Yin Jingsong back from Baima Temple earlier. But when he goes to court tomorrow, how should uncle Yin deal with it. As the princess of Anyang, instead of showing everyone''s anger, she used her birthday to design and frame the side imperial concubine in the mansion, and the people of her mother''s family also helped her. If this came out, then his Yin mansion would lose face, and in order to stabilize Leng Shaoyuan, the Emperor would not forgive them lightly. Uncle Yin sighed, but a little Sikou nianxi stirred up the Yan Family with a little mischief. How could such a woman have room to turn over in the palace? It seems that she must find a chance to get rid of her. Chapter 741 It''s my dream. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t seem to have just turned around, and the expression on her face was still gloomy and terrible, but sikornian Xi was intuitively sorry that she didn''t mean to harm Yan Jingsong. If she didn''t investigate the whereabouts of those silk threads again and again, she would have thought about it, but Yan Jingsong saw that musk couldn''t give her a fatal blow I got the idea of silk thread, because it is a capital crime to hide the Royal gift. "Today''s events didn''t frighten you, and this Yan Jingsong is a little too shameful. Tomorrow I will have a good quarrel with Uncle Yin in front of the Emperor..." Leng Shaoyuan reaches out his hand and pulls her into his arms before Sikou nianxi reacts. Jin Zhu and cui''er, who come back with them, have already left the room. Leng Shaoyuan breathes wine and sprays it on SIKO nianxi''s white neck. She looks back at him. Maybe she drank more wine today, so SIKO nianxi is more courageous. From Leng Shaoyuan''s bright eyes, she sees her cheeks flushed. I don''t know whether it''s because of the just few glasses of wine or the ambiguous posture between them. Leng Shaoyuan chuckled and held her hand tightly. Today, he punished Yan Jingsong to Baima temple. At least there is no worry between them now, and there is no need to worry that Yan Jingsong will harm sikounian for the time being. After the anger just passed, Leng Shaoyuan was in a better mood. Although Yan Jingsong was only punished to the White Horse Temple and did not abolish her title as princess, she should be restrained after such a disturbance. What Si konian Xi was worried about was that the farce seemed too strange. Although the final evidence confirmed that it was indeed Yan Jingsong, everyone knew that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t like Yan Jingsong, and the reputation of his concubine had already spread out. Would it be said that Leng Shaoyuan was in favor of Si konian Xi, so he joined hands with Si konian Xi He punished Yan Jingsong to Baima temple. If there were more people, then the Yin family would have been wrong, but I don''t know whether they would be entangled with Leng Shaoyuan because of these rumors. I''m afraid it would be more troublesome at that time. But Leng Shaoyuan didn''t think so. "Today''s event is in everyone''s eyes. Everything has me. You don''t have to worry about it. I just don''t know why you know about it in advance. What''s the matter with the purse?" Leng Shaoyuan still wondered why Sikou nianxi was indifferent from beginning to end, just like he knew what happened today in advance, but the purse was her craft. Sikou nianxi saw Leng Shaoyuan ask, but he didn''t say anything. In fact, today he was able to easily stagger the frame of Yan Jingsong, thanks to Qingqing. Otherwise, if he was really attracted by Yan Jingsong, the consequences would be unimaginable. That day, when sikornian Xi was invited to the meditation hospital by Yan Jingsong, he said that he wanted her to choose a color for the purse. In fact, he had already thought about today''s plan, but sikornian Xi had no choice. In the meditation courtyard, Yan Jingsong took out all the colors for Sikou nianxi to choose. Mei''er deliberately chose the pattern of mandarin ducks playing in the water, in order to irritate her, but she pretended to be indifferent and did not show the slightest anger. Mei''er saw that she had not succeeded in angering her, so she could not make another plan. She said that the pattern of mandarin ducks swimming in the water should be perfect with mandarin ducks double embroidered. Yan Jingsong timely said that she had seen Sikou nianxi with mandarin ducks double embroidered handkerchief. In this way, Yan Jingsong''s attitude was so good, even though Sikou nianxi couldn''t and couldn''t refuse because of his face. Thinking of the handkerchief embroidered with mandarin ducks, Sikou nianxi thinks that the handkerchief is his personal belongings. Except for the people in nianxi courtyard, I''m afraid that no one else knows about it. In this way, I''m afraid that there are internal thieves in nianxi courtyard. Besides, after SIKO nianxi took responsibility for her purse that day, Yan Jingsong gave her the silk thread and brocade that had been prepared for a long time. At that time, she smelled the unique fragrance of the silk thread. But because of the cover of benzoin, she didn''t know that there was Musk on the silk thread. At that time, she only thought that Yan Jingsong was trying to embarrass her and deliberately straighten her I once thought that there would be these conspiracies later. After taking the silk thread back to nianxi courtyard, Sikou nianxi began to prepare the purse for Yuanyang double embroidery. But just as kecui''er started to work, a note came from the post at the door with a dagger. There were only two small lines on the note: "Nianjun is in danger. You should be careful when you put the needle in. The thread is fragrant and the mind is lost." As like as two peas of silk, came to the silk thread. The same thread was found by the silk thread and the silk thread in the meditation house. So she knew that someone had reminded her in such a way that there were questions on these silk threads. But in the daytime, in addition to her, there were several side imperial concubines in the meditation courtyard. At first glance, mei''er was already from Yan Jingsong''s side. I can''t say that today''s event was her conspiracy with Yan Jingsong. Then the rest of the people could think of no one else except Qing Si konianxi. Because of her great favor in the mansion, she has made many enemies. Those eager women will not help her in any case. Besides Qingqing, there is no other woman in the mansion who can have such good skills.So SIKO nianxi paid special attention to the silk thread, and soon found that after the surface of the silk thread was covered with benzoin, there was a strong musk. Because Leng Shaoyuan didn''t like the taste of benzoin, she was more sensitive. In the meditation center, she felt that the fragrance was familiar, but because it was mixed with a layer of musk, because sikornian Xi''s intuition was strange, and she didn''t think about what was wrong. Once the taste of musk came out, sikornian Xi could roughly guess the purpose of Yin Jingsong. But now the silk thread has been collected. If she returns the silk thread at this time, then Yan Jingsong will ask the reason. If she says that there is Musk on it, it''s not sure that Yan Jingsong will say that she framed her, and then she will be beyond argument. But if the silk thread was embroidered into a purse, then at the birthday party, she was still trapped by Yan Jingsong? If it is not embroidered, then there is no way to explain it. At that time, Yin Jingsong said that she had hidden the Royal gifts, and she was dead. After much consideration, Si konianxi finally decided to embroider the purse, but the silk thread was absolutely not available to Yan Jingsong, but if the silk thread was replaced, it would be a royal gift from the empress dowager, and the ordinary silk thread would be seen at a glance. As a result, Sikou nianxi remembered that she had met the boss of linglongfang in the capital before. She cherished a kind of silk thread, which was superior. Although it was a little different from the tribute, it could be seen from the surface that she could almost confuse the real with the fake, but now she has become the concubine of the royal family. If she went out in person, she would be afraid that she would fall into trouble in the future. But if the boss of linglongfang doesn''t know it''s her, he''s afraid he won''t give up his love. After thinking about it, Si konianxi can only let cui''er find those silk threads from the boss of linglongfang in the name of the palace. By the way, he brings back some secret Su Hexiang made by the boss. The smell of the Styrax was light, and the cold sandalwood and musk in it were similar, so Yan Jingsong would not have found it so early. Chapter 942 Before she handed the purse to Yan Jingsong, Sikou nianxi hesitated, but now she had no room to retreat. Today, in the banquet, Yan Jingsong''s pressing, let Sikou nianxi know that even if he has pity for others, others may not have the slightest pity for her. In this palace, because of the love of Leng Shaoyuan, these women are scheming, and the stability she wants is just her own fantasy. So she also put away the pity. After knowing that there was no turning point, she took out the silk thread. She knew that this was the last straw that killed the camel. Before, Yan Jingsong struggled like that and was so tough. After seeing the silk thread, she had no move. But in this farce, the only thing she didn''t count was that Yin mushuang would help her. If she didn''t have the two doctors, I''m afraid she would have to work harder. The calculation of Yan Jingsong was also very careful. Once Mrs. Yin confirmed that there was musk in the purse, and the imperial doctor was still the imperial doctor, I was afraid that no one would find another doctor, but I didn''t expect that Yan mushuang would suddenly appear. But at that time, she was worried that Yan Jingsong and her previous affairs would be more troublesome. After all, Yan mushuang was the prince. Yan Jingsong didn''t have much confidence in her heart, so she didn''t dare to be too careless. In this way, in the end, Yan Jingsong not only didn''t think about Sikou, but also folded himself in. After thinking about it again and again, Sikou nianxi felt that with the help of Yan Jingsong, she could not come up with such a careful plan, and she had just entered the palace. How could she think of such a vicious move with musk? It must be Mei er. She had been in the palace for many years, and she was used to the open and secret fighting in the palace, but if she was not too eager for quick success and instant benefit, then it would be better Today she is the best witness. Leng Shaoyuan hugs Sikou nianxi. It''s really soul stirring to hear her talk about the affairs of these days. It''s no wonder that she talked about some important political affairs in those days and wanted to drive him to jingxinyuan because she didn''t want him to know about the purse. If he knew about the purse, even if he didn''t know the clue on the purse, he would go to ask her a question because of Yan Jingsong''s deliberately making trouble. In that case, today''s good play would not be lost. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were cold. In a trance, he only felt that Sikou nianxi was a little strange. Whether he had been in the palace for a long time, he began to become those concubines'' scheming. But he thought that if there was no such farce today, he would not have found such an excuse to send Yin Jingge to Baima temple. He didn''t know what kind of miasma would be in the house. "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. I''m afraid there are many things to deal with tomorrow." Sikou nianxi takes advantage of Leng Shaoyuan''s absence and gets up from his arms. She didn''t know that what Leng Shaoyuan thought was just forced by the situation. If she didn''t take this opportunity to take Yan Jingsong''s view, she would be limited everywhere if she wanted to find out the truth of that year. Moreover, because of the Empress Dowager''s support behind her back, she couldn''t move. Now this is just an expedient measure. Si konian Xi turns around and walks to the bedside. She''s been tossing about for a whole day. She''s really tired. Leng Shaoyuan thinks it''s because of his sudden coldness that annoys her. After reacting, he quickly gets up and hugs her from behind Si konian Xi. Sikou nianxi subconsciously attached his hand to him, and asked him in surprise. After a while, Leng Shaoyuan''s voice answered that she was OK. Today was supposed to be a lively and jubilant night, but because of Yan Jingsong''s disturbance, the Anyang palace is now silent. Leng Shaoyuan hugs Si konian, listening to her steady breathing, but she is not sleepy. Meditation center. After Yan Jingsong was helped back to the meditation center by the servant girl, she sat quietly and wept. Mrs. Yin and uncle Yin were forced back by Leng Shaoyuan''s people. She was quite helpless now, but there was no other way. When Leng Shaoyuan came back tomorrow, she would be sent to Baima temple. Not to mention the environment in the White Horse Temple and whether she can stand it or not, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say how long she would be punished for thinking behind closed doors. At that time, he was afraid that after he came back, the palace would be the world of sikounianxi. There were more and more tears in Yan Jingsong''s eyes, and more and more hatred. As long as Sikou nianxi didn''t get rid of her for a day, she would never get ahead. I think she had to find an opportunity to get rid of her. But she will go to the white horse temple tomorrow, where there is a chance to find what opportunity, this matter still needs a long-term consideration, now the important thing is that after going to court tomorrow, the emperor will not blame Yin Fu for this, just hope the Empress Dowager will help her. Prince''s residence. The breeze outside the window gently blows in from the never closed window and blows up the curtain beside the bed. Behind the curtain, he lies alone. Several semi naked women around him are kneeling or sitting for him to massage. There is a pot of fragrant tea steaming on the small table in front of him. He closes his eyes and enjoys the soft hands of these women pressing his body.After a while, someone knocked on the door quietly. With the permission of the man, the people outside pushed the door in. They were dressed in pure black night clothes with a sword at their waist. The people on the couch opened their eyes slightly through the layers of curtains, and the lazy voice came low, "what''s the matter?" The man in black kneeling outside the curtain replied, "Your Highness, people from the other side of the palace have heard that there is nothing wrong with the empress of the side imperial concubine. In the end, the princess of Anyang designed to frame the side imperial concubine, but because the side imperial concubine knew the favor of the king of Anyang, she replaced the silk thread in advance. If she didn''t want to make a mistake, she staggered the frame of the princess." Hearing this, the people on the couch opened their eyes lazily and put their tea cups on the small table, but the women''s hands didn''t stop. This man was Prince Yin mushuang who came back from Anyang Palace on the way. Although he had already returned to the prince''s residence before, he could not rest assured that he would only bring her more trouble if he stayed, so he left first, leaving only a few people to pay attention to the progress of things in the prince''s residence. Once the final result came out, he immediately came to report it to him. In fact, it was obvious, but he was afraid that Leng Shaoyuan would not find out the truth of the matter because of the Yan Family''s face. At that time, he was afraid that Si konian Xi would be wronged. So after the good play started, he sent someone to tell the Empress Dowager that although the Empress Dowager was Yan Jingsong''s aunt, she couldn''t cover up Yan Jingsong openly in front of so many people, for fear that she would be criticized by others at that time. Therefore, if there is the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, then Leng Shaoyuan will definitely give an account to the empress dowager, then the matter will be really come to light, but if it is found out that Yan Jingsong did it, then even if it is due to Leng Shaoyuan''s influence in the court, the Empress Dowager will not rush to finish the matter, and the Yizhi has been issued, so there is no room for maneuver. Yin mushuang laughs. I think Yan Jingsong''s face is not pretty now. Chapter 743 Yin mushuang thought that before he robbed Sikou nianxi, and Yin Jingsong came to him. At that time, he knew that Yin Jingsong hated Sikou nianxi to the bone, but she didn''t expect that she couldn''t take Sikou nianxi away from him, so she thought of such a sinister strategy. Fortunately, Sikou nianxi was smart enough. Yin mushuang closed her eyes slightly again and asked lazily, "really, what''s the situation of Princess Anyang now?" Yin mushuang seems to be in a good mood. She reaches out her hand and pulls the woman nearest to him into her arms. The woman pretended to be coquettish and leaned in Yan mushuang''s arms. Yan mushuang''s hands swam up and down along the woman''s exquisite body. The woman''s body was half naked. Now, under Yan mushuang''s hands, her whole body was covered with pink, and her mouth was repressed. Several other massage women seem to have been used to this scene, without any ups and downs in their eyes, and their hands continue to move without any influence. But this beautiful scene, though separated by layers of curtains, was clearly introduced into the eyes of the kneeling hands outside the curtain, and he hung his head uneasily. "Princess The princess was sent to Baima Temple by the king of Anyang, and she got up tomorrow. The king of Anyang didn''t say the time limit for the princess to return to the palace, but said that when the princess realized her mistake, he sent someone to take her back. The king of Anyang explained that the Imperial court would play the story of Uncle Yin and Lady Yin helping the princess to harm the side princess to the emperor. It seems that the king of Anyang was really angry this time... " Yin mushuang chuckled, accompanied by the woman in her arms whispering, especially ambiguous in the quiet night, Yin mushuang held back her hands, but her hands never stopped. Leng Shaoyuan punished Yan Jingsong to Baima temple, which was just a temporary way to keep her away from the palace and sikounianxi. This good play also taught Yan Jingsong a lesson. Yin mushuang suddenly turns over and presses the woman in her arms on the couch. With a big hand, he pulls off the only clothes left on the woman''s body. With a cry from the woman, the lotus arm is buckled behind Yin mushuang''s neck. Yin mushuang looks at the flushed woman under her body for a long time. She is the most like Zhang in the mansion. But she is always like Zhang, but it is not her in the end. She won''t smile at him so coquettishly, and she won''t cater to him in all ways, but she is already the side imperial concubine of the Anyang king. It seemed that every time I met her, she was polite and alienated, even a little indifferent. Now at night, she must be sleeping in that person''s arms. Thinking of these Yan mushuang did not have the slightest interest. But the woman under him still tried her best to tease him, and her long white legs were constantly tightening around his waist. Yan mushuang closed her eyes and bent down to stabilize the woman. Bronze body and white body are constantly entangled A room of spring The man who came out of the room didn''t go far before he heard the more and more ambiguous sounds coming out of the room. He blushed slightly and stepped away from here. What Yin mushuang did puzzled him very much. After staying with Yin mushuang for a long time, he knew that in the imperial court, uncle Yin was all from the prince''s side, and he was all helping him. And the princess of Anyang is the only daughter of Uncle Yin, so the prince should also be facing the princess of Anyang, but now it seems that the prince is still happy to learn that the princess of Anyang has been punished. He really didn''t know what his royal highness thought in his heart. Today, he left the royal doctor given by the Empress Dowager in Anyang palace to help him find out the truth, but it had nothing to do with his royal highness. As far as he knows, his highness is not a meddler. Everything is out of his way. But he did not think why it is so abnormal today. He remembered that when he told his highness that it was side imperial concubine who had nothing to do, he obviously felt the smile on his Highness''s lips. Is it not his Highness''s side imperial concubine to Anyang King I''ve heard that the queen of Anyang has the appearance of being a fish and a goose, but I''ve never seen it with my own eyes. It''s said in the capital that she''s versatile and a rare woman. No matter how good she is, she''s already the queen of Anyang. How can her royal Highness be so confused. The night was getting darker and darker, and the ambiguous sound in Yin mushuang''s room continued, and his men stepped up and left here. When his figure disappeared in the arch, a black figure flashed from the corner of Yan mushuang''s room. He has been standing here for a long time, and he has just heard all the reports from his subordinates to Yin mushuang, not to mention whether Yin mushuang''s Thoughts on Sikou nianxi will harm her. Moreover, it seems that Sikou nianxi''s situation in the palace is not very good. Today, there is Yin mushuang''s secret help, but in the future, the Anyang King''s name is outside, and there are many women in the house. According to her simple nature, how can she be on guard everywhere. In the dark night, the spring in Yan mushuang''s room was beautiful, but the man standing outside sighed deeply. His eyes were fierce in the dark. Before the time came, he could not reveal his identity. Even if he knew that she was suffering, he could only suffer in silence. Unexpectedly, there were more difficult things to complete than her current situation. Now I know that she is safe Well, that''s enough.Breeze again, in a twinkling of an eye, that figure will disappear without a trace, it seems that he just appeared is just an illusion. When the night was the heaviest, Yin mushuang leaned on the couch, and the woman around her had fallen asleep after overwork. Her face was still flushed after lust, and the smile on her lips had not gone away. If it was not for her face, she would not be able to sleep beside him now. Yin mushuang''s face was clear and bright. Although today''s result was expected by him, he also knew that as long as Yan Jingsong was in the position of Princess Anyang for one day, Sikou nianxi would not have a safe day. Yan Jingsong''s hatred for Si konian Xi is not only a matter of women''s jealousy, her love for Leng Shaoyuan makes it impossible for her to let Si konian Xi down. Even in Baima temple, I''m afraid she won''t live in peace. When Yin mushuang got out of bed, the tea in the cup had already cooled, and his throat was cold. He didn''t know whether what he had done was right or not. If it was for the high position, he would be deaf and dumb today, but he still did it. He also knew that the consequence of such an impulse was to make the Yin family angry. In the future, he would lose such strong support, but he still could not control his heart. The more he could not get, the more he wanted. Si konian Xi has been deeply rooted in his heart, and now just relying on those women who are similar to her can''t satisfy him completely. Yin mushuang sighs softly. If she has not been so easily staggered before, is she by his side now? The more tender concubine Ji is, the more he feels lost. Yin mushuang folded her clothes, turned around and looked at the sleeping woman behind the curtain again. Then she opened the door and went out. No matter how similar she was, she was just a double. Chapter 744 The next day, Leng Shaoyuan prepared the car frame early and went to court. He met uncle Yin at the gate of the palace by accident. He must have been awake all night last night, and he looked much older. Leng Shaoyuan glanced at him coldly, turned around and took Jin Zhu into the palace gate. He ignored the cry of Uncle Yin behind him. At this time, most of the civil and military officials in the imperial court entered the palace. Seeing this scene, everyone knew that the story of last night must have spread in the capital today. The uncle of Yin, relying on the fact that he was a sister and brother with the empress dowager, had been swaggering in the imperial court for many years. However, the king of Anyang refused to accept him. Because his only daughter failed to frame the imperial concubine, the king of Anyang ordered him She was sent to the White Horse Temple. In this way, the uncle of Yin was still preaching that the king of Anyang doted on his daughter, so he publicized her birthday. But at the banquet last night, everyone saw that it was not the same thing. Uncle Yin walked in front, followed by several ministers. Uncle Yin felt like a sharp point on his back. Although the voice behind him was very small, he still heard it clearly. "I heard that Princess Anyang was punished to Baima Temple by the king of Anyang last night. It''s just because she hated the side princess. This princess Anyang is too ridiculous. With so many people present, she still made such a scene, which made last night''s banquet uneasy." "Why didn''t you hear that his wife came back last night and even said that Mrs. Yin was involved in this farce? Uncle Yin is really ridiculous. How can he connive his daughter to do such a thing? How can he publicize it in the palace in the future? It''s very disappointing to see King Anyang like that..." ¡­¡­ The ministers behind him sentence after sentence, uncle Yin blushed and quickened his pace. Last night''s event really made him lose face. I don''t know how Leng Shaoyuan played in the court. Even if the Empress Dowager wanted to protect him, so many people were witnesses. How could Leng Shaoyuan forget it? After going to the court, the ministers played some common affairs. Although Leng Shaoyuan didn''t move for a while, uncle Yin''s heart was always uneasy. I don''t know how Leng Shaoyuan would play. A moment later, when the emperor had dealt with the flood of the Yellow River, he was about to go down to the court, but Leng Shaoyuan suddenly flashed out, "tell your majesty, I have something to tell you." The emperor was a little surprised. The Anyang king had been very casual in the court, and the common affairs of the court were played in private in the imperial study. Why did he suddenly start playing on the court hall today? Just when the emperor was puzzled, the eunuch on one side suddenly reminded him that it was the birthday of Princess Anyang in the Palace last night. The emperor then remembered that the queen seemed to mention it when she got up in the morning. She said that it was Yin Jingsong, the princess in the Palace last night, who failed to frame her and was sent to Baima Temple by the king of Anyang. Now it has become the talk of the common people in the capital. Is it just last night that Anyang king is going to play? "I don''t know what''s going on, Aiqing?" The emperor sat down, Wen Sheng asked, if it was really this matter, he did not know how to deal with it. After all, uncle Yin was his own uncle, and the princess Anyang was his cousin. "I tell you that last night was the birthday of the princess Yin. I did a lot of work in the palace. Unexpectedly, the princess deliberately framed her by the presence of ladies and wives yesterday. After finding out this, I found out that Mrs. Yin and uncle Yin were also aware of it, and brought Imperial doctors to help the princess. I already sent the princess to Baima Temple yesterday, Today, the Supreme Court specially reported to the emperor. This was originally a matter of Chen''s family, but Uncle Yin knew clearly that his daughter had lost virtue and grace, but he was still secretly helping. I really didn''t know. Today, I specially asked the emperor to make the decision. " Leng Shaoyuan gave a simple and clear explanation of last night''s event, which made the emperor feel a bit embarrassed. Although he said that he knew something about it in advance, he heard that the Empress Dowager had made a decree in person at that time. "Uncle, is what Anyang king said true?" The emperor asked Uncle Yin in a deep voice. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan at the gate of the palace, uncle Yin was very upset all the time. Now when the emperor asked, he immediately came out and knelt on the ground. "It''s my fault to report back to your majesty. I''m young and ignorant. Please forgive me!" Knowing that it was useless to explain at this time, uncle Yin simply pleaded for Yan Jingsong. He knew that it was just a small matter. Even if he was concerned about the empress dowager, the emperor would not do anything to him. He was afraid that Leng Shaoyuan would not give up on this matter. At that time, the emperor would dethrone Yan Jingsong as the princess in a rage. Leng Shaoyuan sneered and looked down at Uncle Yin with deep eyes. "Uncle Yin was surprised. If it is said that the princess is the first offender, then we will not investigate. But if we go deep into it, it''s not the first time for the princess to act. And this time, with the participation of my uncle and wife, I don''t know when my uncle and wife will be in charge of the royal family. They don''t say anything about me Is Wang''s people plotting against the law? My uncle''s tutoring is not flattering to me Uncle Yin frowned and was about to explain when the sharp voice of the eunuch came from the door, "the Empress Dowager has arrived." The emperor immediately got up and came down from the Dragon chair to meet the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager appeared today because Uncle Yin had said hello to him in advance. It was late last night, but there was no news from the royal palace. She was worried.Originally, after learning that the Royal Palace of Anyang appeared in the purse of musk, and in front of her, Yan Jingsong wantonly said the bad things of side imperial concubine konianxi, so she decided that it was the side imperial concubine konianxi who wanted to frame Yan Jingsong because of Leng Shaoyuan''s favor. So she gave an edict without any consideration, and thought that as long as she found out the musk, if it was indeed what Sikou nianxi had done, she would take the opportunity to drive her out of the palace and let Leng Shaoyuan treat Yan Jingsong with no distractions. But I didn''t expect that this was a good play directed and performed by Yan Jingsong. At last, she let Sikou nianxi humiliate her in front of the public and fold her in. But after all, Yan Jingsong is her own niece. Now Leng Shaoyuan comes to sue the emperor. If she sits back and doesn''t pay attention, she''s afraid that Yan Jingsong''s position as the princess is not guaranteed. It''s a free bargain for sikounian. But in the middle of the road, she heard that Leng Shaoyuan sent Yan Jingsong to the white horse temple outside the city yesterday, but she was already here. She couldn''t watch her brother being punished. But she really stood on the court, but the Empress Dowager found that if she asked for mercy today, it would be a real loss of face. After all, it was the Yan family who was unreasonable First. "Mother, why are you here..." The emperor helped the Empress Dowager to come forward, thinking whether she came to intercede for uncle Yin? "I heard about the affairs of Anyang palace yesterday. I came here today just to let the emperor not have to worry about the family. My uncle really went too far. Since the king of Anyang spoke, the emperor must give an account to the king of Anyang." The Empress Dowager took a cold look at Uncle Yin. It seemed that there was no intention of shielding him. After hearing this, the emperor had no scruples. Originally, he thought that the Empress Dowager would block him more. At that time, he was afraid that he would not explain to Leng Shaoyuan. Civil and military officials would complain a lot. Now the Empress Dowager has said this, and the emperor is very happy. Chapter 745 "Here is the princess of Anyang, Yin Shi, who was jealous of the side concubine in the mansion and wanted to frame her with musk at the birthday party. However, she thought that her premeditation had not been successful and the side concubine had not been hurt. Therefore, she allowed the king of Anyang to play and made Yin Shi go to Baima temple to think about her faults behind closed doors. Because Uncle Yin and his wife had no way to teach this matter, and they knew in advance that it was not only a hindrance, but also a help to the Yin family. Therefore, uncle Yin was fined for one year, and all the affairs in his hands were handled by the king of Anyang, so that he and his wife could not go out of the house without my order. " The emperor thought again and again, and chose such a compromise method, which not only punished uncle Yin, but also comforted Leng Shaoyuan. In this way, at least now I give him an account. After kowtowing, the emperor''s people took them back to the palace, and Leng Shaoyuan laughed. Today, he also guessed that the emperor''s edict would be like this. Naturally, what he wanted was not that the emperor could dethrone the imperial concubine of Yin Jingsong because of this matter, but because of this, the emperor handed over the military power in the hands of Yin Guojiu to him. In this way, his position in the court would be unshakable, and the prince would be nervous, right? Although the Empress Dowager felt that the emperor''s punishment seemed to be a little heavy, she didn''t make any jokes, and Leng Shaoyuan was angry. She had said before that she would let the emperor deal with it impartially, and she didn''t have to worry about her face, so now she couldn''t speak any more. But looking at Uncle Yin''s pale face, she felt very sad. I think that this Sikou nianxi must be a disaster. At the beginning, Leng Shaoyuan should not have agreed to send her to the palace as a side concubine because of her plea. According to this situation, I''m afraid that Yan Jingsong is not her opponent at all. She was just a little schemer, and she could make the Yin family turn upside down. She not only took Yan Jingsong to Baima temple, but also handed over all the military power in the hands of Yin''s uncle to Leng Shaoyuan. In this way, she was afraid that it would be a disaster in the future. Even if Yan Jingsong came back, she was afraid that the royal family would be the world of Si konianxi, so it was time to take action . No matter how Leng Shaoyuan protects her, there will always be some omissions. At that time, as long as he gets rid of sikounianxi, Yan Jingsong doesn''t need to worry about his position being threatened. As long as Yan Jingsong is still in Anyang palace, Leng Shaoyuan won''t threaten the position of the prince. The Empress Dowager doesn''t expect Yan Jingsong to keep Leng Shaoyuan''s heart in her heart On his own body, but because of the involvement of Yan Jingsong, Leng Shaoyuan had some worries. In this way, the court was still stable. At present, Leng Shaoyuan''s influence is growing. The Empress Dowager only hopes that Leng Shaoyuan will not rebel, and the palace will not change. Because of the emperor''s imperial edict, Leng Shaoyuan was in a good mood. After he came out of the Yangxin hall, he did not go out of the palace directly. Instead, he went to the West Palace. On the way to the palace, someone once sent him a letter asking him to see him in the West Palace after the next Dynasty. The prince lives in the East Palace, but because he uses the prince''s residence outside the palace, the East Palace is idle. Facing the East Palace is the West Palace. Now there is no one else who can live in the West Palace except that person. Leng Shaoyuan''s dark purple court clothes reflect light in the sunlight. His whole body is shrouded in the sunlight. He is tall and upright, with a long body. The peach blossom''s eyes are full of light. His angular face makes the passing maids blush. Although it is not the first time to see Leng Shaoyuan, it still can''t resist his elegant demeanor every time. Under the guidance of a young eunuch, Leng Shaoyuan came to the gate of the Western Palace in half a quarter of an hour. This place is located in Zhangbi. Although it is far away from the eastern palace, it seems that it is not as luxurious as the eastern palace at all. It is much simpler and simpler. Leng Shaoyuan sent back the eunuch and went into the Western Palace alone. At the entrance of the main hall, there was the hall of concentration hanging high. The three words of vigorous and resolute deeds revealed the domineering spirit everywhere. Leng Shaoyuan stood at the door for a short time, and a low voice of a man came from the hall. "Now that it''s here, why don''t you come in?" With a smile, Leng Shaoyuan pushes the door in. Xu Shi dismisses all the maids and eunuchs in the main hall. There is no one else inside. The speaker sits upright on the chair in the hall. A pot of tea on the table in front of him emits a faint aroma. "Wang Xu of Anyang has been busy recently, but it takes a lot of effort to meet him." The man filled the empty cup with tea, with a little banter in his low voice. He was dressed in a white casual suit, with lotus leaves embroidered on his sleeves. On the jade belt around his waist was a jade brand made by Hetian jade. On his head, however, he only had a jade hairpin to tie his hair. His face was as warm as jade, his eyebrows were smiling, and his dark brown eyes were a bit of banter. His beauty is not the same as Leng Shaoyuan''s. Leng Shaoyuan''s beauty is a little open and affectionate, but he is introverted. At a glance, he looks very gentle and comfortable. Leng Shaoyuan chuckled and sat down beside the man. He picked up the cup and sipped it. It was really good tea. The entrance was full of fragrance. "It''s a heavy business indeed, but since you are invited, even if you are busy, how dare you not come out to see me?" Leng Shaoyuan put down his tea cup and tapped his slender finger on the table.This palace has been uninhabited for a long time, and it is desolate everywhere. But this man chose to meet here, presumably for the sake of quietness. "It''s said that the emperor has increased the military power in the hands of Uncle Yin today. Your highness doesn''t know what kind of reaction it is. In a few days, he should have taken action. Without the support of Uncle Yin, he seems to have lost his right arm." The man sipped a sip of tea, with a touch of joy in his tone. Leng Shaoyuan''s lips rose a radian, but it was just what happened, and his news was a little too well-informed. However, what he said was right. Today, the Emperor gave all the military power in the hands of Uncle Yin to him. In the future, the Empress Dowager will lose an important support. How can he wait to die? Even if he won''t find another way out, he will try to help Uncle Yin regain the military power. In this period of time, he must dare to overhead the power of Uncle Yin before him. By the way, he will also investigate the case of Sikou mansion many years ago. Maybe there is any connection between it and Yin mushuang. "The prince will certainly take action, but even without uncle Yin, there is still sikochang. But I wonder if there is anyone else besides sikochang who brought the prince back to the palace many years ago?" Leng Shaoyuan suddenly recalled the painting in the secret room. The person in the painting clearly explained that it was Prince Yin mushuang, but it was not the slightest resemblance to the present Yin mushuang. What''s the matter. He wanted to know whether there was something wrong with the painting, or whether the current Yin mushuang was not the prince at all, but it was sikochang who brought Yin mushuang back. If there was no one else, it would be a lot of trouble. If Yan mushuang is not the Prince now, then the next thing will be much simpler, but this is just his guess now. It will take time to find out the truth. The man frowned slightly and didn''t understand what Leng Shaoyuan said. Chapter 746 After all, it''s been a long time since that time. Now it''s even more difficult to find someone. Even if there are other people, I''m afraid they will be dealt with by sikochang or Yin mushuang. How can they still leave traces? And even the Emperor didn''t have the slightest doubt about Yin mushuang at that time. Why is Leng Shaoyuan looking for someone now? "When I sent the prince back that year, only sikochang was there. As for whether anyone else knew about it, there was no way to know. It''s just why do you want to check what happened in that year now? Are you suspicious..." The man looked at Leng Shaoyuan, but he saw that Leng Shaoyuan was serious. After Leng Shaoyuan reminded him, he thought of some old things. Although Yin mushuang was raised in the palace, there were not many people who had seen him before, he had seen Yin mushuang by accident. At that time, he was still young. His mother said that Yin mushuang''s biological mother was the emperor''s favorite concubine, but because of his love Yin mushuang was weak and died not long after she gave birth to her. Because of her weakness in her mother''s body, Yin mushuang''s body was always bad, so she was kept in the palace. Later, he was adopted in the name of the queen, because the emperor felt that he owed his mother, even if he was not in good health, he was still made the prince, and because the queen had only one princess, there was no prince, so the crown prince of Yin mushuang did not cause much controversy. But before the war, somehow the emperor suddenly asked Yin mushuang to go out with the army. Since he came back, he not only destroyed his appearance, but also changed his temperament. He had no previous submissiveness at all. On the contrary, he had a bad temper. The queen and the emperor also questioned his identity, but because of the guarantee of sikochang and the testimony of the doctor who treated Yin mushuang, and the fact that Yin mushuang could tell many things that others didn''t know in detail, the doubts of the emperor and the queen disappeared after a long time. After Yin mushuang came back, she no longer lived in the palace, but entered the east palace. Soon after, she built the prince''s residence outside the palace and moved out of the palace. There was something strange about all these things, but at that time even the Emperor didn''t question it any more. They only thought that after falling off the cliff, they were frightened. In addition, his face was restored for a long time, but he didn''t look like before. This made his temperament change greatly. "I''m just questioning. I''ll see if I can find the palace man who served the prince at that time. I''ll send someone to draw a picture. I''ll pay close attention in private to see if there is anyone who knows about the prince''s fall from the cliff, especially the doctor. Now, because of Uncle Yin, the prince must keep an eye on the palace. These things can only trouble you..." Leng Shaoyuan drank all the tea in his cup. Although it was just a guess, he still had some assurance in his subconscious. But now, because of today''s events, he was afraid that Yin mushuang would take action. If he wanted to operate secretly, it would be very inconvenient, so he entrusted it to that man. The man did not hesitate to come down. At present, the people around Yin mushuang had temporarily controlled uncle Yin, and then Si kouchang. If he could succeed at one stroke, then the next thing would be very smooth. Leng Shaoyuan put down his tea cup and got up to say goodbye to the man. For fear that Yin mushuang had already learned the news that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, the man sent Leng Shaoyuan out of the door and immediately closed the door. As everyone in the court knows, Leng Shaoyuan is of his own faction. If he is seen to be involved with others in private, it will limit Leng Shaoyuan''s future actions. After coming out of the Western Palace, Jinzhu had already prepared the car at the gate of the palace. But just as Leng Shaoyuan was about to step on the carriage, a familiar voice came from behind. "Lord, please stay." Leng Shaoyuan took back his steps, squinted back and looked in the direction of the voice. Then he saw that sikochang was walking towards this side in a hurry. "I used to be prime minister Sikou. I don''t know what I''m looking for. There are still many affairs to deal with in my palace. I don''t want to delay too long. I''d like to ask the prime minister to make a long story short." Leng Shaoyuan''s tone is cold and doesn''t seem to want to talk more with him. Although Si konian Xi is his side concubine now, because of what he did to Si konian Xi before, Leng Shaoyuan is not too polite to him. Leng Shaoyuan''s voice of prime minister embarrassed Sikou Chang. He should have called him uncle, but he must have resented Sikou nianxi for his grievance in the prime minister''s house. It can be said that in the end, he is still Si konian Xi''s uncle, and because of those things many years ago, no matter what, he can never break the relationship with Si konian Xi. If those things really happened to Si konian Xi in the end, wouldn''t he lose a lot. So sikouchang tried every means to ease the relationship between him and Anyang palace. Last night, Su went back and told him what happened in the palace. Today, he was waiting for Leng Shaoyuan at the gate of the palace. Seeing that Jinzhu had never been out of the palace, he knew Leng Shaoyuan had never been out of the palace. "I heard about yesterday''s affairs in my family. I''m here to wait for the Lord today. I just want to ask if nianxi is OK and ask the Lord to take good care of nianxi. I also know that nianxi courtyard must have been wronged in the prime minister''s mansion. So I think..." What Si kouchang said was really sincere, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Leng Shaoyuan''s cold laughter. "Ha ha The prime minister is worried too much. Nianxi yuan is now the side concubine of the king. I''m afraid you don''t call her. Now that you know she has been wronged, don''t just talk about it. I also want to see the sincerity of the prime minister. "After that, Leng Shaoyuan turned and got on the carriage. He didn''t say a word more. Jinzhu drove away, leaving only sikochang in the same place, looking at the carriage of the palace out of the palace. If it wasn''t for those things that didn''t know their whereabouts, and Sikou nianxi was Sikou Mao''s daughter, how could he be so low-key? It''s just what Leng Shaoyuan meant by his sincerity. Could he have asked him to come to the door and plead guilty? Last night, after Su''s return to the palace, he told him about the situation in the palace. Originally, he thought that Yan Jingsong''s plan was so thorough that he would be able to drive Sikou nianxi out of the palace. At that time, he would take the opportunity to take her back to the prime minister''s house, so that he could find out what he wanted. But I didn''t expect that Si konianxi mistakenly opened up the frame of Yan Jingsong, and finally not only he was safe, but also took Yan Jingsong to Baima temple. What''s more, they see Leng Shaoyuan''s deep love for Sikou nianxi. He protects Sikou nianxi both openly and secretly, which gives Sikou Chang a headache. In this way, it''s not easy for him to get close to Sikou nianxi. It seems that this matter needs to be discussed for a long time, but there is not much time left for them. Today, when Uncle Yin was convicted, the prince lost an important support. I''m afraid that the sixth prince will take advantage of this time. If those things can''t be found, the prince will be in trouble. I heard that the crown prince also attended the banquet in the palace yesterday, and the great turning point was that thanks to the help of the crown prince, Sikou Chang really didn''t understand why Yin mushuang wanted to do this. It would be reckless to say that he still had ideas about Sikou nianxi, not to mention that Sikou nianxi had already become the Royal concubine of Anyang. Moreover, because of her identity, they were destined to be unique No way. Si kouchang was a little melancholy. He was afraid that the capital was about to change. Chapter 747 When Leng Shaoyuan''s carriage came back to the palace, it happened that the servant was preparing for Yan Jingsong''s drive to the White Horse Temple, but it was too late, but her carriage did not leave. The servant came back and said that the princess had to wait for him to meet him. After all, Yan Jingsong was only punished to the White Horse Temple, and the position of the princess was still there. People did not dare to take her away from the palace by force, so they delayed, waiting for Leng Shaoyuan to return to the palace. At this time, Yan Jingsong also heard that Leng Shaoyuan was coming back, and immediately trotted out from the gate. Leng Shaoyuan stood in the same place. When Yan Jingsong came to him, he saw his face as cold as ice, and his smile froze on his face. He took back the hand that had been extended to Leng Shaoyuan. "The princess doesn''t want to see the king. Now she''s also here. Let''s leave while it''s still early. The White Horse Temple is still a long way from the capital. If we miss the time, we''ll hear that it''s not Ansheng." Leng Shaoyuan stood up with a negative hand, gave a condescending glance at Yan Jingsong, and then signaled that people were ready to leave. Last night, after giving the order, Leng Shaoyuan only allowed her to take green, and other people were only responsible for sending her to Baima temple, and then immediately rushed back to the Palace. Since she is thinking of her mistakes behind closed doors, she will naturally have to live a more miserable life in the future. Otherwise, how can she realize her mistakes. The mist in Yan Jingsong''s eyes flashed. Before Leng Shaoyuan returned to her house, someone in Yan''s house came to tell her what happened in the court today. Yan Jingsong never thought Leng Shaoyuan was so merciless. Now, because of her negligence, not only did she not think about Sikou, but also implicated the Yin family. She was very regretful, but she could do nothing. She just wanted to get a deadline before she left. In this way, even if she was to be punished, she had a hope. "My Lord, I know I''m wrong. Today I''m willing to go to Baima temple and think about my faults behind closed doors. But please give me a deadline. I''ll get along well with my sisters when I go back to my house." Yan Jingsong prayed for Leng Shaoyuan with tears, but this time things were a little big. If Yan Jingsong stayed in the house, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t intend to attack her, but she had her idea on Si konianxi, but if it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t take all the military power in the hands of Yin Guoji so easily. No one can predict in the future. Yan Jingsong''s visit to the White Horse Temple is not only due to last night''s event. If she comes back early, then uncle Yin will do it early. Once she can''t control the power of the princess, uncle Yin will have some scruples. "Why did the princess think about when she would come back before she left? Let''s set out immediately. When you really realize that you are wrong, I will pick you up. " After that, Leng Shaoyuan took out his skirt from Yan Jingsong''s hand and went into the gate of the palace without looking back. No matter how Yan Jingsong yelled behind him, he didn''t turn back. In her heart, green couldn''t bear to step forward and help Yan Jingsong up with tears, "princess, let''s go earlier. If the prince is angry again, I''m afraid it will not only punish us to go to the White Horse Temple. Now the side princess is in favor, and we just take this opportunity to think about it." Yan Jingsong stopped crying and reluctantly followed green to get on the carriage. Because Leng Shaoyuan was angry, it would be better to follow Leng Shaoyuan''s meaning and go to Baima temple. If there was something wrong with Si konianxi during this period, then she could eliminate the suspicion, wouldn''t it be better. When the driver saw Yan Jingsong get on the carriage, he immediately drove the carriage to the suburbs. The bodyguard behind him said on the surface that he was protecting Yan Jingsong, but in fact he was just monitoring her and sending her to Baima Temple smoothly. Yan Jingsong held Green''s hand tightly. The farther she left Anyang palace, the more hatred she had for sikounianxi. As long as Leng Shaoyuan didn''t dethrone her as princess, she would make sikounianxi pay the price. On the highest floor of Anyang palace, Sikou nianxi''s skirt was flying, and her black hair was flying with the wind. She stood quietly by the railing. I don''t know how long she looked at Yan Jingsong''s carriage, and her feelings were beyond description. The carriage was usually taken by the next people when they went out to buy. Now the princess of Yan Jingsong left the palace with her, saying that she was going to the White Horse Temple to pray for blessings and think about her faults behind closed doors. Frankly speaking, she was put under house arrest there, and I don''t know when she would come back. In fact, Yan Jingsong''s departure was a lot of convenience for Sikou nianxi, but because of this, the apparent harmony between her and Yan Jingsong was completely separated. At present, Yan Jingsong is only temporary in Baima temple. She is still the princess of Anyang in the palace. I''m afraid Yan Jingsong hates her to the bone now. Si konian Xi was a little disappointed. If there was no Leng Shaoyuan, they would not have met each other in their whole life. What''s more, they were fighting like this now. Si konian Xi dropped her eyes and couldn''t see the carriage. Just as she was about to go downstairs, she felt warm hands behind her. Si konian Xi looked back in horror and saw that Leng Shaoyuan was looking at the direction of Yan Jingsong''s carriage with deep eyes."What are you thinking?" For a long time, Leng Shaoyuan took back his eyes and looked down at Sikou nianxi''s white neck, breathing warm. "I don''t think much about it. I''ve heard about the things in the court today. Is it too hasty for the emperor to make such a decision? Now I''m afraid everyone knows that uncle Yin is from the prince''s side, but now all his power is in your hands. I''m afraid that the Prince''s side will be hard to explain." Sikou nianxi attaches his hand to Leng Shaoyuan''s back. They embrace each other and overlook the whole palace. Although it is big, they only feel cold. The private affairs in the palace are now related to the government. Although Sikou nianxi doesn''t know what kind of idea Leng Shaoyuan has in mind, she still knows something about the prince. Last time, because Leng Shaoyuan refused Yin mushuang''s solicitation, he was afraid that he would have a problem with Leng Shaoyuan in his heart. Now he is equivalent to cutting off his right arm. Isn''t it strange for Yin mushuang to pretend to be deaf and dumb? Leng Shaoyuan chuckled and held sikounianxi''s arms tighter, so they were closely together. At present, he didn''t care about these. He just felt that Yan Jingsong had gone out of the house, so he could concentrate on being with sikounianxi. "A few days ago, I sent someone to secretly inquire about Sima Chaoping, and found that he was taken away from the beggars'' nest before Yan mushuang was injured, but at that time, Yan mushuang was still in the palace, how could he appear in the broken temple in the suburbs? This is not as simple as it seems." Leng Shaoyuan broke off the topic of Uncle Yin and mentioned the matter of Sima Chaoping. Sikou nianxi''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. Recently, there have been more and more things. It''s true that one wave has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen. If it''s true, as Leng Shaoyuan said, who brought Sima Chaoping to Yin mushuang? Combined with the relationship between sikochang and Yin mushuang, it''s hard to be sikochang. But if Sima Chaoping is Sikou Zhongyu, then sikochang is his uncle. How can he treat him like this? Si konianxi thinks that the road ahead will be more and more difficult. Chapter 748 After Yan Jingsong left the palace, the palace was a lot more stable. Leng Shaoyuan stayed in nianxi yard every night, but there was a certain distance between them. At most, it was just Leng Shaoyuan holding Sikou nianxi to sleep. However, Leng Shaoyuan never stayed in any Ji concubine''s room, which made Sikou nianxi a little puzzled. However, since he kept a long distance, Leng Shaoyuan could not sleep Because of her complicated feelings towards Leng Shaoyuan, she didn''t want to have further development between them. Although there are more and more clues recently, there are more and more doubts, so she has no time to think about the relationship between them, or she is not ready. These days, Sikou nianxi locked herself in nianxi courtyard. No one came to visit her. After a long time, she was very quiet. Because of the last time''s poisonous hair, Si konian Xi''s body was much worse. She was always uncomfortable, but she couldn''t see any problem. Moreover, the poisonous hair had passed for many days, but she still didn''t find out what poison she had been poisoned by. The eye where she was hit by the arrow on her arm was spreading these blue and purple marks. When I got up this morning, Sikou nianxi felt very uncomfortable. Leng Shaoyuan was going to inspect the barracks, but it was very late to come back. So Sikou nianxi locked himself in his room for a day. Before the last poisonous hair, she felt the same discomfort. Today, I''m afraid she will have poisonous hair again. After breakfast, Si konian Xi felt that his whole body was emitting heat from the inside out, and the sweat on his forehead was left behind, and his whole body seemed to be in the fire. Si konian Xi, while she still has some consciousness, immediately asks cui''er to prepare a bucket of ice water and put it in the inner room, and tells her not to disturb anyone. Cui''er already thinks that Si konian Xi has something wrong, but she refuses to say anything. After cui''er has prepared the ice water, the sweat on Si konianxi''s body has soaked her clothes, and her whole body seems to come out of the steamer. "Cui er Go out and guard the door. Don''t No one is allowed near, and this matter Don''t tell the king about it. " Si Kou Nian Xi strongly holds her body and tightly clasps Cui er''s arm. When Cui Er nods her head, she is sent out of the room. Si konian Xi only felt that her body seemed to be ripe. Her whole body was full of fire and sweat. She held the barrel and stepped into the barrel with the last bit of strength. The bucket is full of cold water, even with ice. It''s early autumn now, and ordinary people can''t stand the temperature anyway, but scognier''s entering the bucket just eases a little. The high temperature on her body has made her consciousness more and more blurred, and everything in front of her is in a hazy state. The cold water is gradually rising due to the high temperature of her body, and it doesn''t take long to start steaming. Si konian Xi took off all her clothes and forced herself not to make any sound. This time, her poisonous hair was very different from that of the last time. Last time, her intuition was like falling into the ice cellar. Even though she was wrapped in a lot of quilts, she could not feel any warmth. But this time, she only felt the heat. Even if she was immersed in ice water, she still didn''t feel any relief. I don''t know when the poisonous hair will pass this time. Si konian Xi feels that she can''t hold on for long When Si konian Xi woke up again, she found that she was lying on the bed, and she had changed into a clean bedclothes. The burning feeling had disappeared, and cui''er was dozing. Si Kou Nian Xi takes a look at the sky outside. It''s dusk. It seems that she has been in a coma for a long time. She weakly reaches out her hand and gently pushes cui''er. Cui''er feels her touch and wakes up immediately. Xu has just cried. Her eyes are still red. "Miss, what''s the matter with you? You scared me to death..." Seeing that Sikou nianxi half opened her eyes and woke up, cui''er was relieved at last, but then her eyes turned red quickly. She had been guarding outside the door for a long time, but there was still no sound inside. She was worried that cui''er immediately pushed the door in. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that Si konianxi was in a coma and the ice water in the barrel was steaming. Si konian Xi scared cui''er, but because of her previous explanation, she didn''t dare to call others. She used nine oxen and two tigers to get her out of the barrel. The temperature of her body was still very high. After cui''er changed her clean bedclothes, she fed her a lot of ice water. But the time has passed for a long time, but Si konian Xi has never woken up. Now she finally opens her eyes, and cui''er''s heart is released. Sikou nianxi Xiumei slightly frowned, but he kept silent about his poisoning, and repeatedly told cui''er not to let it out. The less people knew about his physical condition, the better. If Yan Jingsong knew, he was afraid that he would die faster. "When the LORD came back, he told him that I didn''t feel well. Let him go back to shuimoxuan earlier to have a rest." Sikou nianxi, pale, forced herself to sit up from the bed. At the moment, she has no strength around her. If Leng Shaoyuan saw her, she would be aware of her condition. In this way, she would not be able to hide it for long.The poison on her is in Sikou mansion. If Leng Shaoyuan is aware of it, he will go to find Sikou Chang in the prime minister''s mansion to get the antidote because of his love for her. However, because of Uncle Yin''s affairs, the prince has been concerned about him for a long time. If he wants to tear his face with Sikou Chang because of her affairs, I''m afraid the prince will come to the Mountain Gate early. "But But miss, you are... " Cui''er naturally didn''t know what Si konian Xi was thinking about. She only cared about her body. Today, she was really scared. If there were so many more times, I''m afraid her body would be unbearable. Sikou nianxi shook his head. "I know my body. When the LORD goes out in a few days, I''ll find a chance to see a doctor. Don''t worry. I''m proficient in medicine and won''t let my body go wrong. I''m tired, so I''ll have a rest first..." Cui''er puts Si konian Xi on the bed. She is very tired. After a while, Si konian Xi sleeps down. Cui''er looks at Si konian Xi''s pale face, which is actually a small face, but now she is thinner. Originally thought that she married into the palace and could live safely under the protection of the king of Anyang, but didn''t think that there was still Yan Jingsong in the palace who calculated to drive her out of the palace every day, so she had to deal with her intrigues every day, and cui''er intuitively felt that her life in the palace was not as peaceful as that in the prime minister''s palace. After settling down SIKO nianxi, cui''er goes out of SIKO nianxi''s door. But as soon as the door is closed, Leng Shaoyuan enters the arch of nianxi''s courtyard. "Prince, the side princess has rested. Recently, the weather has changed. She feels cold occasionally. After taking the medicine, she has a rest. Before going to bed, the side princess tells her maidservant to let the prince have a rest in Shuimo Xuan earlier." Cui''er lowers her voice and respectfully tells a lie for Sikou nianxi. Leng Shaoyuan takes a look at Sikou nianxi''s room. It''s just dusk now, but she has already rested. She must be unwell, so she doesn''t doubt more and leaves after explaining some things to cui''er. Chapter 749 The next day, after Si konianxi woke up, her whole body strength recovered. Cui''er cooked some chicken soup for her. After drinking it, she gradually began to get better. Cui''er tells her that Leng Shaoyuan came to see her once before going to court. Seeing that she is still asleep, she tells them not to disturb her, and if she is not well today, she will ask the imperial doctor to see her again. Cui''er''s tone is very ambiguous, which means to tell her that Leng Shaoyuan''s heart has to wait for her to care about her, but Sikou nianxi avoids talking about this problem. After last night''s poisonous hair, she feels scared for the first time. If she doesn''t know what poison she''s in, then she doesn''t know who else can know. The poisonous hair of this time is totally different from that of last time. Sikou nianxi doesn''t know what it will be like next time. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will die soon. "Did the LORD say where he was going today?" SIKO nianxi sat on the bed for a while, then got out of bed to wash. While Leng Shaoyuan was not there, she used these days to check whether there were relevant records in the medical books. If she couldn''t, she would find a way to go to the secret room of the prime minister''s residence again. Cui''er thinks about it. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say where he was going before he left. However, Jinzhu mentioned some of them when he was preparing to drive. She only said that there were some old military doctors in the army. Because they were old, Leng Shaoyuan took them out of the barracks and bought them a mansion in the capital to provide for their old age. Today, Leng Shaoyuan went to see if the old military doctors needed anything else. When he said this, Jinzhu asked the housekeeper to prepare a lot of silver. The housekeeper praised Leng Shaoyuan. When cui''er mentions the old military doctor, Sikou nianxi''s eyes brighten. Before, she had followed Leng Shaoyuan and Xiao Ming for some time in the army. At that time, she knew an old military doctor in the army and Chen Ming. If several old military doctors are taken out of the barracks now because they are old, I can try my luck. The old military doctor has been following the barracks for many years. I''m not sure he will know the poison on her. "Did Jin Zhu mention where those old military doctors were placed by the king?" Si Kou Nian Xi excitedly grabs Cui er''s arm and can''t wait to ask. But cui''er shakes her head. Jin Zhu just mentions that she is in the capital, but does not mention where. Hearing cui''er say this, the light in Si Kou nianxi''s eyes darkened quickly. It seems that we should learn from Leng Shaoyuan. White Horse Temple. Yan Jingsong has been in the white horse temple for some time. She was spoiled in the palace since she was a child. Later, she married into the palace, and her food and clothing should be the best. When she came to the White Horse Temple, she followed those monks to eat fast and chant Buddhism. She really couldn''t stand it. But it is obvious that Leng Shaoyuan on the side of Baima temple had already said hello in advance, and before she came, Leng Shaoyuan ordered green to forbid anyone to follow her, so she had to do all the affairs in the temple herself. Where she had suffered such hardships, she felt that her whole body would collapse within a few days, but Leng Shaoyuan didn''t give her a deadline, so she didn''t know when such hardships would come to an end. Yan Jingsong looked down at his slender and white hands. Because he had been soaked in cold water for a long time these days, many places were cracked, and every move was painful. Looking at the wound on her hand, she remembered that at this time in the palace, she didn''t know how sikornian Xi and Leng Shaoyuan were talking to each other. The pictures she saw made her crazy again and again, but now she was trapped in the temple, but she couldn''t do anything. There was nothing more than the endless washing and copying of Buddhist Scriptures every day. Yan Jingsong felt that he could not wait to die like this. "Green, try to get in touch with my father and ask them to send some people over." Yan Jingsong heavily put down the pen in his hand, turned and told green. Although Yin Fu was also guilty because of her affairs, and the military power in her father''s hands was all handed over to Leng Shaoyuan, she knew that her father''s hands still had a group of shadows who were loyal to him secretly. If she could contact her father and use those shadows, she could get rid of Sikou nianxi unconsciously. But now the dilemma is how to contact the people of the Yin family. The father of the Yin family has been banned, and he is also trapped here, so there is no way to spread the news. For this matter, green is helpless, not to mention that the news can''t be spread, and he doesn''t know what''s going on in the palace. If Sikou nianxi stayed in the palace all the time, they would not be able to enter the palace to assassinate Sikou nianxi. Just as the master and servant thought about it, Yan Jingsong looked down and saw the bracelet she was wearing. It was put on by Leng Shaoyuan himself when she entered the mansion. It was not an ordinary thing, so she always wore it with her. At that time, she was very fond of it. But now we can only use it, Yan Jingsong took off the bracelet and gave it to cui''er, "this is the bracelet that the Lord gave me when I entered the house. It''s very valuable. You can use it to bribe the little monks who take care of us outside the door and take the news out by the way. In a few days, these monks will go down the mountain to buy. This matter should be done as soon as possible."Cui''er couldn''t bear to hold the crystal clear bracelet, which was Yan Jingsong''s favorite bracelet. It''s a pity that Yan Jingsong sent it out now. It''s the first time that Leng Shaoyuan gave it to her, but there''s no other way now. After hesitation, cui''er came out with a bracelet, and there was a flash of light at the bottom of Yan Jingsong''s eyes in the dark. Before, she only wanted to drive Sikou nianxi out of the palace, but she failed again and again, and because of her frame-up, Leng Shaoyuan''s love for Sikou nianxi became more and more intense. This time, we must get rid of the root of the grass. If she doesn''t get rid of it for a day, her position in the future will be a threat. In the last musk incident, she certainly didn''t believe that sikornianxi had made a mistake, which saved her life. Moreover, she didn''t believe that because Leng Shaoyuan didn''t like the taste of benzoin, she must have known the fate of the silk thread for a long time, in order to see her make a fool of herself on her birthday. Unfortunately, she didn''t see anything wrong, and eventually she was harmed like this, and even the Yin family was involved. If she didn''t find a way, except for Si konian Xi, I don''t know what she would do to her in the future. Prince''s residence. Since the birthday of Yan Jingsong, Yin mushuang knew that the end of Yan Jingsong would be miserable, and even the Yin family would be implicated, but he never thought that the emperor would give all the military power in the hands of Yin''s uncle to Leng Shaoyuan. In this way, he would lose the greatest support, and the sixth prince would take the opportunity to attack him. Yin mushuang didn''t know that she just wanted to prevent Sikou nianxi from being hurt, but she finally put herself in such a situation, which made her life difficult in the future. These days, Yin mushuang immediately called Sikou Chang to the prince''s residence to discuss the countermeasures. After a long time, I was afraid that even if the emperor lifted the ban on Uncle Yin, his military power would have been controlled by Leng Shaoyuan. At present, Leng Shaoyuan has his own faction in the court. If he is attracted by the sixth prince, he has no chance of winning. Chapter 750 Yin mushuang is busy negotiating with all parties in recent days. He only hopes that the emperor can lift the ban of Yin Guojiu as soon as possible, but the emperor also knows that it''s only a few days. Leng Shaoyuan certainly doesn''t agree. Therefore, no matter how he meets sikochang, the emperor sends them back on the pretext of heavy Korean affairs. But Leng Shaoyuan was happy and relaxed. The emperor handed over the military power in the hands of Uncle Yin to Leng Shaoyuan, but he knew that these generals were directly under the control of Yin mushuang. Suddenly he took over them. These people must be unconvinced, so Leng Shaoyuan quickly found some reasons to make a big change in the army In this way, even if these military powers were handed back to Uncle Yin in the future, most of the troops were his men. It''s my dream. Leng Shaoyuan deals with the chores in the army. As soon as he returns to the palace, cui''er has already been waiting in the front yard of the palace. She says that Sikou nianxi is in good health today, so she cooks some dishes in the small kitchen in the courtyard. Sikou nianxi''s rare initiative surprised Leng Shaoyuan a little, but now Yan Jingsong is no longer in the mansion, so there is no need to hide between them. Leng Shaoyuan looks happy and thinks about the direction of nianxi courtyard. Sikou nianxi seems to have been waiting for a long time. When she saw Leng Shaoyuan coming, she immediately stood up from her chair and laughed beautifully. Today, she seems to be deliberately dressed up. Her slender yuanshandai, pink and full lips, and shy and timid eyes all make Leng Shaoyuan "flattered". Last time Sikou nianxi had something to ask for him, and this time must be no exception, but Leng Shaoyuan seemed to have not seen her smile so tenderly for a long time. Some time ago, because of Yan Jingsong, she was always sad, and seemed to have complaints against him, but now she could smile like this, even if she asked for something, he was very sad Willingly. After Leng Shaoyuan sat down, Sikou nianxi filled the glass in front of him with wine. She sat opposite him with a smile. "A few days ago, because the princess has not been able to have a good meal with you, today I cooked some small dishes in my own kitchen, specially waiting for you to come back." Sikou nianxi''s tone was gentle, and seemed to have some coquetry meaning. Leng Shaoyuan''s smile continued to expand, and he drank all the wine in front of him. Si konian Xi seems to be very happy to see him. He is about to approach him quietly, but Leng Shaoyuan takes her into his arms with a long arm. He still has the fragrance of wine in his mouth. Looking down at her, his eyes are too hot. Even though Si konian Xi has made preparations earlier, she still doesn''t adapt. She dropped her eyes unconsciously, her face turned red instantly, and her teeth bit her lower lip gently. This kind of Sikou nianxi only felt temptation in Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes, so Leng Shaoyuan held her hand tightly unconsciously, and he got closer to her. "I heard that you were unwell yesterday, but how are you today?" Leng Shaoyuan takes one hand to gently pin a wisp of broken hair in front of SIKO nianxi''s forehead behind his ear, and continuously sprays his breath with the smell of wine on SIKO nianxi''s face. Sikou nianxi nodded with red cheeks. At the moment, their posture was too ambiguous. Leng Shaoyuan''s chest was close to her back. Although they had been together so intimately before, they never made her feel so uneasy. There was a moment of silence between them. Just as the atmosphere was a little awkward, cui''er''s voice came from the door, "Miss, the soup is ready..." Before Si konian Xi could react, cui''er had already pushed the door in. Seeing the two people''s posture, she was stunned. Si konian Xi''s face became more red. She immediately stood up from Leng Shaoyuan''s leg. Cui''er responded. She put the soup on the table with a slight cough and left the room. The ambiguous atmosphere between them is interrupted by cui''er''s intrusion. Sikou nianxi sits peacefully opposite Leng Shaoyuan, bows his head and adds food to his bowl in silence. Leng Shaoyuan looks at the shyness of sikounian Xi with a smile. The fragrance of sikounian Xi still lingers in his hands, which still makes his mind ripple. After the dishes are served, they concentrate on their meals. They talk about what happened in the mansion these days. Maybe it''s Si konian Xi, who hasn''t recovered from his shyness because of what happened just now. Most of them are Leng Shaoyuan''s words. She only occasionally inserts a word. After he had enough to eat and drink, Sikou nianxi remembered why he invited Leng Shaoyuan to nianxi hospital today. "Today, I heard from the housekeeper that all the old military doctors in your general''s camp came back and were placed in the capital, right?" Sikou nianxi fills the glass in front of Leng Shaoyuan again. It seems that he mentioned it by accident. Leng Shaoyuan nods slightly. These military doctors have been with the army for a long time. Now they are old and weak. It''s time to take them back. But he didn''t know why, and suddenly he asked? "Can you tell me where they are now?" Sikou nianxi''s eyes flashed. He couldn''t wait to ask. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan''s puzzled appearance, he immediately explained, "an old military doctor in the army has a deep friendship with me, but I haven''t seen him since I stopped with Xiao Ming. Now I hear that he is in the capital, so I want to visit him."Sikou nianxi pretends to be very melancholy. Leng Shaoyuan feels soft and responds. Sikou nianxi has a deep friendship with an old military doctor in the army. He also knows about this. Now she should go to visit her. But he doesn''t know why Leng Shaoyuan always feels that things are not so simple though she answers. Sikou nianxi doesn''t care what Leng Shaoyuan thinks. She is very happy to see him answer. If she can see the old military doctor, she can''t say that her poison can be cured. "In a few days, I''ll let Jinzhu accompany you. At present, there are still some affairs to deal with in our army. I can''t accompany you personally. You should be careful." Leng Shaoyuan once again pulls Sikou nianxi into his arms and exhorts carefully. Sikou nianxi, seeing that Leng Shaoyuan had agreed, nodded and relaxed. She looked up at Leng Shaoyuan and just bumped into his deep eyes. She is not careful then by his Mou Guang therefore, seem to be enchanted general raise head then to cold Shaoyuan thin lip kiss up, cold Shaoyuan because of Si Kou Nian Xi this kind of initiative action a little stupefied, but don''t need a moment then gladly accept. It was too late when Si konianxi reflected what he had just done. Leng Shaoyuan''s hand around her waist was constantly tightening, and she was locked in his arms. The more he kisses, the deeper he kisses. Leng Shaoyuan constantly controls his desire, but now Sikou nianxi obediently in his arms, so many days of deliberate suppression, all burst out at this moment, between the lips and teeth, Sikou nianxi''s shallow breathing sound in his ear. I don''t know how long it took for Leng Shaoyuan to let Si konian Xi go until she couldn''t breathe. He kept Si konian Xi in his arms. After a long time, his desire for her seemed to grow deeper and deeper, but he still didn''t want to force her when she was still worried about him. Chapter 751 Since the close contact between Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi in nianxi hospital that day, Leng Shaoyuan shows more concern for Sikou nianxi. However, he seems to have forgotten all about sending Sikou nianxi to see the old military doctor. Sikou nianxi doesn''t dare to urge any more. She''s afraid Leng Shaoyuan has doubts. Although she''s worried, she still doesn''t dare to reveal anything. Now she can only take it slowly. Just as Sikou nianxi is restless, Jinzhu suddenly comes to nianxi hospital and says that she has received Leng Shaoyuan''s order to take her to the old military doctor''s residence. Sikou nianxi is so happy that she immediately asks cui''er to prepare some gifts. She goes back to her room and changes into a man''s dress. When she meets the old military doctor and Chen Ming, she is dressed in a man''s dress. Although the old military doctor may have guessed her identity for a long time, she still feels that men''s dress is more convenient. After all, her identity is different now. She is king Anyang''s wife Princess. After Sikou nianxi has packed up, Jinzhu is ready to drive. Xu is worried about her safety. In addition to Jinzhu, he also sends several bodyguards to follow her. Jin Zhu personally drove the carriage to the residence. About half an hour later, the carriage stopped at the door of the residence. Jin Zhu lifted the curtain of the carriage and told Si konianxi that he had arrived at the residence of the old military doctors. Sikou nianxi and cui''er get out of the car with their gifts. The mansion is located in the most secluded Zhuque street in the capital. It''s a place for old people to live in peace. Leng Shaoyuan is also a rare general. How can these old military doctors be arranged so well if they are other people. Si konian Xi straightened her clothes and tried to look like a man. She motioned cui''er to knock on the door. Soon the door was opened from inside. A young boy came out and asked, "who are you?" Sikou nianxi came forward with a smile, "this little brother, I''m from Anyang palace. I heard that the old military doctors in the army were taking care of me here some time ago, so I wanted to see you. This is the waist token of Anyang king." The boy''s face was full of vigilance, and the door only opened a little. Seeing that the handsome young man in front of him was wearing the waist tag of Anyang king, he also looked harmless. The guard on his face was slightly removed. He carefully checked the authenticity of the jade plate and determined that it was the waist plate of the Anyang king. Then he opened it. Sikounianxi folded the waist plate and told Jinzhu to wait outside the door. Jinzhu frowned. The Lord told him to follow sikounianxi. But then he thought that there were only a few old military doctors living in it There was no danger, and these military doctors came from the Lord''s army, so they obeyed Si konianxi''s wishes and waited outside the door. Si konianxi and cui''er enter the yard, and the boy immediately closes the door. The yard doesn''t look very big, but it''s very straight. There are many camellia and tea trees planted in the yard, and the yard is full of faint fragrance. Several old men were playing chess on the pergola. After looking up at Sikou nianxi, they didn''t pay any attention. The boy moved out a chair and said, "young man, these are the old military doctors the Lord has placed here. Who are you looking for?" Si konian Xi looks around. Although she has seen all of them in the army, she is not very familiar with them. The one she was familiar with before is not here. Just when Si konian Xi wondered whether he had a different place for a long time, the door behind her was pushed open and an old man came out. Sikou nianxi looks back and immediately looks happy. This is the old military doctor who taught Chen Ming medical skills before, that is, the person she was looking for. She gives all the gifts to the boy and walks up to the old man step by step. "Master, do you still know me?" Sikou nianxi came forward and asked carefully. Because she occasionally followed the old military doctor to discuss some medical skills in the army, she called him master just like Chen Ming. The old military doctor looked at Si konian Xi carefully. After a long time, his eyes brightened. It seemed that he remembered who si konian Xi was. He nodded and Si konian Xi was relieved. "Master, I''ve come to see you today because I have something important to ask you. Can I have a word with you?" Si konian Xi steps forward to help the old military doctor. He nods, and the two enter the house. Si konian Xi orders Cui Er to stay at the door and not allow anyone to get close to her. The room where the old military doctor lived was also carefully arranged. Sikou nianxi helped the old military doctor to sit on the chair. It has been some time since we last met, but the old military doctor''s body is not as good as before, and his eyes seem to be unable to see clearly. Si konian Xi was sad for a while. Originally, he still had Chen Ming to take care of him. However, in the last battle with Xiao Ming, Chen Ming also died, so the old military doctor suddenly grew old. Thinking of Chen Ming, Si konian Xi was sad for a while. When she came back from the frontier, she didn''t know how Leng Shaoyuan arranged for Chen Ming. "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?" Si Kou Nian Xi gets up and fills the tea cup in front of them with a slight sigh. The old military doctor smiles and looks up and down at Sikou nianxi. In fact, she has known Sikou nianxi''s daughter for a long time. She also knows that her relationship with the king of Anyang is unusual. Seeing her like this, she also knows that she is well taken care of.The old military doctor took a sip of tea, and the entrance was full of faint fragrance. "I haven''t been well recently. I thought I would go with the barracks for a long time, but I''m still old... " The old military doctor sighed deeply. He has been following the barracks all his life. But now he is old and is arranged here for the elderly. Although he is also the great kindness of the king of Anyang, he is not as comfortable as being in the barracks. "Master, you''ve been following the barracks for a long time. You must be knowledgeable. I''d like to ask you to give me the number to see if you can know what poison I''ve been poisoned." Si konian Xi had no time to talk to the old military doctor for a long time. She rolled up her sleeve and put her thin white arm on the table. Hearing that she was poisoned, the old military doctor widened his eyes and quickly put down the tea cup in his hand to feel her pulse. ¡­¡­ Cui''er had been guarding the door for a long time, but she never saw Sikou come out. There was no sound inside. The boy who was guarding the door was also curious to poke his head several times. Cui''er knows that Si konian Xi didn''t come here just to visit her as she had known before. It must be related to her body some time ago. She is a doctor herself, and her medical skills are almost unknown in the capital. But she still found an old military doctor, which shows that her body is not like what she said. But even though cui''er is in a state of anxiety outside the door, she can''t see the slightest movement from Sikou nianxi. Because of Sikou nianxi''s command, she can''t go in and check. I don''t know how long it took for the door to be pushed open. The old military doctor sent out Sikou nianxi, and cui''er immediately welcomed her. "Master, stay here. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll visit you again." Si konian Xi bows her hand to the old military doctor. Her face is a little pale, but her lips are with a faint smile. The old military doctor did not speak, but took a deep look at Si konian. Chapter 752 After coming out of the old military doctor''s residence, Sikou nianxi asked Jinzhu to drive the carriage to the graveyard outside the city, where her parents were buried. She said that she had not visited them for a long time. This time, she finally came out and wanted to visit them. Jin Zhu hesitated for a moment and agreed. It was not far from the city. Today, he had nothing to do. There were so many bodyguards behind him. He thought that nothing would happen, so he drove to the cemetery. Along the way, SIKO nianxi didn''t speak a word, half narrowed her eyes to take a rest. Cui''er saw her white face, and she wanted to ask, so she was suppressed. I don''t know if she''s feeling unwell, or if she''s getting some bad news from the old military doctor. Cui''er feels that Si konianxi has been in a bad state since she came out of the old military doctor''s room. An hour later, the carriage stopped steadily in the suburbs. Sikounianxi''s parents'' tomb was still halfway up the mountain. The carriage could only stop at the foot of the mountain. Sikounianxi got out of the carriage and wanted to go up the mountain alone, but Jinzhu was worried. It''s located in the outskirts of the city, and it''s desolate nearby. Si konianxi went up the mountain alone. If something happened, they might not be able to catch up. However, Si konianxi insisted on going up the mountain alone, and even cui''er was not allowed to follow. "Their tombs are in the middle of the mountain, and you can see them here. Besides, we didn''t disturb anyone when we went out today. How could anyone be against me?" In the end, Jin Zhu couldn''t resist her, so he had to let her go up the mountain alone. He took cui''er and the guards to look at her from a distance, and his whole body was on guard. There was no shelter around. If there was anyone suspicious, he could see it at a glance. Si konian Xi walked step by step towards the tombstone on the hillside, but it was only a short way. However, Si konian Xi felt that she was going farther and farther, and her steps were a little soft. The wind on the mountain is very strong. Her dark hair flies with the wind, blocking her eyes. But she has no time to care about it. She just walks up step by step. After a long time, she finally comes up. On the tombstone in front of him, there are two lines of words: "the tomb of my father, Sikou Mao, and my mother, Shen Qingwan". These two lines are very simple. Sikou nianxi kneels in front of the tomb and looks at the two lines of words on the tomb carefully. At this moment, his whole strength seems to suddenly pull away. "Father, mother, daughter is unfilial. I came to see you at this time, but my daughter has no face to meet me, but..." Sikou nianxi spoke softly, but he didn''t know how to go on. The old military doctor''s words still reverberate in his ears, "the poison in your body is strange. From your pulse, I''m afraid it''s a long time. Maybe you''ve noticed it before and used medicine to suppress it, but it''s only temporary. Now the poison is spreading to your whole body step by step. Have you ever had poisonous hair these days? " Si konianxi told the old military doctor all the symptoms of her two poisonous hair, but after he heard that, her brow became more and more wrinkled, and her heart began to hang. In fact, from the beginning of her first poisonous hair, she knew that things were not so simple, and she couldn''t know what kind of poison she had been poisoned. Now seeing the old military doctor''s face, she knew that she had been poisoned That kind of foreboding is correct, I''m afraid the situation is not good. For a long time, the old military doctor shook his head slightly and sighed deeply. Then he said, "combined with your pulse condition and the two times of your poisonous hair, if I remember correctly, what you are in is the ice and fire double heaven made by the chieftain of the western regions. This kind of poison is just like you now. The condition of your poisonous hair is extremely cold and hot at one time. After a few times, the meridians will disappear Maybe the medicine you took before played a little role. It took so long to poison. But it''s not an antidote after all. I''m afraid it can''t be suppressed now... " Sikou nianxi''s heart sank at that time. In this way, she had no medicine to cure. Since it was a secret poison made in the western regions, how could this antidote be found in the Central Plains? When the antidote was brought back from the western regions, she was afraid that she was no longer there. But SIKO nianxi still held a trace of hope and asked tentatively in a trembling voice, "master, that Is there any medicine for it? " After a while, the old military doctor shook his head. "I''m just guessing. And you''ve been in the central plains all the time. How could you be poisoned by the western regions? If you can find the source of your poison, maybe you can make a conclusion. But now your poison is spreading around your body, and you''ve poisoned twice. I''m afraid it will become more and more frequent in the future, even if you don''t know I''m afraid it''s your body. " Si konian Xi clenched her fists and pinched her sharp nails in the flesh, but she didn''t feel any pain at all. Before she came here, she knew it was like this, but she didn''t think that her time was running out. "Master, please keep a secret for me. If If the Lord comes to ask, you will only say that I am only here to visit your old man. " The old military doctor was stunned for a long time before nodding. Even at this time, Sikou nianxi still didn''t want to add trouble to Leng Shaoyuan. ¡­¡­ Si konian Xi kneels in front of the tombstone and sobs in a low voice. Now he can find some clues. The terrible thing is that he has not found out anything, so he is going to see his father and mother.My body has become more and more weak. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I won''t last long, and my brother refuses to recognize me, so I have no other way. The wind on the mountain is getting stronger and stronger. SIKO nianxi feels chilly all over her body. No matter how confused she was before, she knew that she still had a lot of time to spend. But now her time is less and less, and there is no one around to trust. Si konian Xi didn''t know how long she had been sitting. For a moment, she went with her parents. But she thought that she might be saved, so she broke her hope. A moment later, she kowtowed to the tombstone, rubbed her numb legs, took a deep look at the tombstone, and then walked down the mountain. No matter how much time she still has, she will continue to pursue it. Even if she can''t find out the truth in the end, at least when she meets her father, she can give him an explanation. Jin Zhu was relieved to see sikounianxi coming down the mountain from a distance. It was too late now. Sikounianxi had been sitting there for a long time, and they didn''t dare to urge him. But just as sikounianxi was about to come down, a group of people in black suddenly rushed out from all around and went straight to sikounianxi. Jinzhu was even not so good. He had been guarding the mountain for a long time, but he never saw any suspicious people around him. Where did these people come from. But now they have no time to care about the origin of these people. They all have cold shining swords in their hands. When they see that they are coming for Sikou nianxi, Jinzhu and his bodyguard immediately greet them. Sikou nianxi did not expect that these people would suddenly appear, and she did not see them when she went up the mountain. She was shocked and sped up to the foot of the mountain. There were Jinzhu and the bodyguards at the foot of the mountain. Anyway, she could resist for a period of time. But these people seemed to have known that she would run down the mountain for a long time. They had been on guard. Several people in black flew up and stopped her in front of her, blocking her way. Si konian Xi could only step back. The people in front of her were so fierce that they were not good at coming. Chapter 753 "Who is your excellency?" Si konian Xi asked in a deep voice as she retreated. She forced herself to calm down. The man in black, who was the leader, pulled out the sword fiercely, pointed at Si konian Xi, and approached her step by step. Hearing Sikou nianxi''s inquiry, the man was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he had never thought that she was in danger. She could be so calm and calm. No matter what, he turned to smile. His smile was extremely obscene. "Why do you ask so many questions when you''re dying? We''re here to take your life. Your bodyguards can''t come up for a while at the earliest. I''m afraid they''ll have to carry your body back to recover your life then?" The man stopped and looked at scogne with pride. SIKO nianxi''s Yu Guang glances at the foot of the mountain. Jin Zhu is running towards her with people, but she has deviated from the path when she came up because of the pursuit of these people in black. She is now in a place where there has been no one walking for a long time, with weeds and rocks everywhere. It is very difficult for Jinzhu to walk, and even Sikou nianxi retreats cautiously. These killers didn''t seem to be in a hurry. They knew the current situation in their hearts. If they wanted her life, it was just a matter that could be solved by moving their fingers. So they looked at scognier''s calm retreat like a cat playing with a mouse. "I know that I have no enemies in this capital. Why do you want to die and then be quick? Moreover, even if you die, you have to die. I don''t understand. " Countless thoughts flashed in SIKO nianxi''s heart, but he couldn''t figure out who wanted her life today, could it be Yan Jingsong? But at present, Yan Jingsong was thinking behind closed doors in the White Horse Temple, copying Buddhist Scriptures for the empress dowager, and Leng Shaoyuan''s people were watching outside the temple all the time, so she had no time or possibility to invite these killers. So besides Yan Jingsong, who else wants her life? Is it sikochang or Su''s and sikorniyue, but she hasn''t had any contact with them recently. If the resentment is deep, it shouldn''t be this time to start. After thinking about it, Si konian Xi didn''t know who wanted her life so badly. The killer in front of her seemed to be dissatisfied with her absence and approached her again with the sword in her hand. "The side imperial concubine empress is so beautiful. It''s a pity if it''s ended directly..." Si konianxi had already retreated. Behind her was a cliff with no end. That person is obscene of smile, behind of killer also extremely wretched of answer and, and he didn''t have to take sword of that hand not rule of stretch out to want to Si Kou Nian Xi white tender cheek to touch. Si konian Xi frowns in disgust and claps the man''s hand heavily. Her eyes suddenly turn cold. Maybe her attitude makes the man lose face in front of the killers behind him. The man points his sword at Si konian Xi again with fierce impatience. "When you die, what kind of chaste woman do you pretend to be?" A subordinate behind him carefully reminded him that the men and horses of Si konianxi were coming up the mountain. If they didn''t do it again, they would be in trouble. The man realized that something was wrong and quickly stabbed his sword at Si konianxi. Si konian Xi now has no way to retreat, behind is the cliff, in front of is the killer''s sword, whether it is forward or backward is no doubt, she step by step backward continue to retreat, behind the gravel she kicked down very fast, but did not make any sound. Today, she went out in a man''s suit in order to protect herself. However, these killers knew that she was a woman and that she was the concubine of Anyang king, so she must be a familiar person. "I think it''s hard to escape death today, but before I die, I just want to know who you are. I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want my life?" Standing on the edge of the cliff, SIKO nianxi knew that he would not escape. After his death, he was calm. No matter what, his life would not be long, but he would die to understand. It''s been a while now. I think the people who come to Jinzhu with me will arrive soon. If I can delay more time, I can''t say there is still a chance of life. But these killers seem to see what she thinks in her heart, "that person''s money is just to help people to eliminate disaster. If you ask so many questions about what to do, you can only blame you for marrying the king of Anyang and provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked. It''s a pity that such a flowery lady is just a concubine of the king of Anyang. If the king of Anyang is tired of playing that day, you''ll be worse than death Let''s get on the road as soon as possible. " After that, the sword in the man''s hand stabbed fiercely. Sikou nianxi was cold in her heart and subconsciously hid to one side. However, there were too many stones at her feet to support her body. She ran away from the fatal sword, but she fell to the cliff unsteadily. The last thing Si konian Xi saw was the killer standing in front of her. She was not familiar with the terrain here, and she didn''t know how high the cliff was behind her. She didn''t even have time to shout, so she fell down. The wind behind her was blowing through her ears. Her heart was like ashes. If she fell down from here, there was almost no possibility of survival. It seemed that she was destined to die soon. Even if she had not died on the "ice and fire" and the sword, she would be buried under the cliff.Si konian Xi fiercely closed his eyes, accompanied by the cold wind constantly whereabouts Jinzhu takes people up the mountain with him, but he only sees sikounianxi falling off the cliff. He chases her in a daze and wants to hold her, but it''s still a little late. He doesn''t touch sikounianxi''s clothes, so he can only watch her fall off the cliff. Seeing Sikou nianxi falling off the cliff and Jin Zhuxin''s ashes, they immediately sent people to catch up with the killers. Seeing Sikou nianxi falling off the cliff, they knew that she would not survive. They finished the task and ran away before Jin Zhu came up. The people of Jinzhu chased for a while, but they were all experienced killers. They knew that once they fell into the hands of Jinzhu, there would be no way to survive, so they ran away, and the people of Jinzhu never caught them. Jinzhu doesn''t know what''s going to happen. Now he has to worry about what Leng Shaoyuan will do if he knows the news. It''s hard to hide. Jinzhu decides to tell Leng Shaoyuan as soon as possible. If more people go to the cliff to look for her, maybe she''ll be found. After learning that Sikou nianxi had fallen off the cliff, cui''er couldn''t bear the fact that she had fainted. Jin Zhu took cui''er to the carriage and drove her back to the palace as soon as possible. Today, Sikou nianxi''s going out is a temporary decision. No one knows the news in advance. How can it be leaked? If Sikou nianxi has not appeared in the cemetery here, then these killers will not be able to move. But who can grasp Sikou nianxi''s trend so clearly. Along the way, Jin Zhu never thought about who did what happened today, or when something went wrong. The cliff was full of fog, and he couldn''t see the end at a glance. He was afraid that Sikou nianxi would be more or less lucky if he fell down. Chapter 754 At night, the White Horse Temple is quiet, and everything in the temple is sleeping. Only the west chamber is still lit by candlelight, and the sound of wooden fish comes from inside. At this time, a dark figure came over the wall and looked around warily. Seeing that no one was guarding outside, he opened the door of the west chamber. The man flashed into the room, then quickly closed the door, the window reflected the figure of the man, only he leaned over and knocked on the wooden fish what the man was saying. "What''s the matter, is it done?" A casual girl accompanied by a very rhythmic wooden fish sound light sounded, tone no wave no LAN. The man in black was stunned for a moment, and then he replied, "yes, it has been done, but there are some small accidents. My subordinates didn''t kill her personally, but there is a cliff behind the mountain. My subordinates watched her fall from the cliff with their own eyes..." As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, the sound of the wooden fish stopped. The woman who knocked on the wooden fish put down the wooden fish in her hand and stood up. She was Yan Jingsong who was punished by Leng Shaoyuan and thought about it behind closed doors. At this time, she was dressed in crescent colored plain clothes, and her black hair was only pulled up with a jade hairpin. Her face looked a little bit bad. It was she who ordered these killers to go, and what she wanted was SIKO nianxi''s life. When she heard that the man in Black said that she had never killed sikounianxi, her expression changed slightly. However, she was relieved to hear that sikounianxi had fallen off the cliff. If you remember correctly, the cliff behind the mountain where sikoumao''s cemetery is located is far from the bottom. If you fall from that cliff, it must be a lot of bad luck. I''m afraid there will be no bones left in the end. The man in black told Yan Jingsong what happened today and the process of assassinating Sikou nianxi. Although Leng Shaoyuan had protected her very well recently, there were still some omissions. I don''t know whether Sikou nianxi didn''t care about her own safety, or whether she was too relieved about Jinzhu''s protection. She went straight up the mountain and just gave them a hand Hand in hand. However, no matter what, Yan Jingsong was glad that no matter what the process was, she finally succeeded. Because of the birthday party, her hatred for sikornian Xi became more and more profound. "Go back and tell my father that everything is OK with me. It must not be long before the Lord can take me back to my house. As soon as Sikou nianxi dies today, everything will go smoothly..." Yan Jingsong smiles. It''s not long after sikounianxi falls off the cliff that Leng Shaoyuan will know about her death. But I''m "thinking behind closed doors" right now. No matter what, it won''t be related to me. If Sikou nianxi dies, Leng Shaoyuan will naturally take her back to the mansion. The assassin dared to go back to reply to Uncle Yin when there was no one. Yan Jingsong looked at the closed door and was very happy. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. Since she came to the White Horse Temple, she began to plan today''s affairs, but she was trapped here and couldn''t move, and only cui''er came with her, and the news couldn''t get out at all. The Yin family was also closely watched, and even if she contacted, she couldn''t discuss the matter at all. But some time ago, she gave her beloved moon bracelet to cui''er, and made her bribe a little monk. The little monk who guarded them would change them regularly. The little monk she bribed would follow the elder martial brother in charge of purchasing in the temple to go down the mountain to buy vegetables and some daily necessities. At this time, he could take her keepsake to send the news to the Yin family. But what Yan Jingsong had been worried about was that Yan''s house was also guarded by people from the inside and outside. I didn''t know whether her message could be passed on, but now time didn''t allow her to think too much, so she could only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. However, what she did not expect was that among the people who were guarding the Yin House, there were some close friends around the Empress Dowager. Seeing that the little monk was holding her keepsake, she took the opportunity to take away the emperor and Leng Shaoyuan''s people. Only in this way could she bring the news in smoothly. When the people on the other side of the Yin family learned of her plan, they immediately sent someone to inform uncle Yin. Uncle Yin did have a group of shadows under his command, and these people were only under his command. So uncle Yin sent shadows to pay close attention to the movement of Si konianxi in the Anyang Palace. Yan Jingsong didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. The people in the Yin family got in touch with her people in the Anyang palace, and soon after the two groups of people met with each other, they knew exactly what Sikou nianxi was doing. Today, Sikou nianxi came out of the house. Shadow originally intended to do it when Sikou nianxi went to Zhuque street, but she was always followed by Jinzhu and several bodyguards. Everyone in the court knew that Jinzhu around Anyang king was almost invincible. If she forced her hand, she would be beaten by the chicken. At the moment, Leng Shaoyuan would always follow Jinzhu They are all sent to SIKO nianxi as a guard. I think I must know that someone will do harm to her. Therefore, the shadow could only wait for the chance. Just when they thought they would miss this good opportunity today, they found that the carriage Si konianxi was riding was not going back to the palace, but went to Si kongmao''s cemetery. They were very happy, so they always followed the horse cart. Si konianxi went to the cemetery and went up the mountain by himself. The shadow knew that it was the best time to do it. So when Si konianxi went down the mountain, they waited for the opportunity to do it. In order not to show any clues in the future, they disguised themselves as ordinary killers. Even if they were caught, it could be said that the mysterious man paid them to take Si konianxi My life.But I didn''t expect that there was a little incident in the middle. Behind the cemetery was a cliff. Sikou nianxi escaped the sword of shadow, but fell off the cliff. The shadow had no time to check Sikou nianxi''s life and death. The people of Jinzhu came up the mountain, so the shadow had to evacuate quickly. But now, Yan Jingsong was satisfied. If he fell down so high, even if Si konianxi had nine lives, he would be dead today. It''s thanks to the help of the Empress Dowager that the progress of this matter is so smooth. Otherwise, her news can''t be brought into Sikou''s house. It must be because of her birthday last time. The Empress Dowager also realized that it would be a disaster if she continued to keep Sikou nianxi in the palace. So why not take the opportunity to get rid of her. This opportunity is too rare. In this way, even if Leng Shaoyuan has doubts, he can''t question the Empress Dowager face to face, and his people always stay in the Yin family and the White Horse Temple, so the suspicion of her and the Yin family can be ruled out, and the death of Si konianxi becomes a pending case. In this way, Yan Jingsong, as the well-known Princess of Anyang king, could not say if she did not return to the palace at this time. Now she would not have to worry about anything else, just waiting for Leng Shaoyuan to appear in the White Horse Temple. At present, there was peace in the White Horse Temple. Yan Jingsong looked at the crack on his hand, his red lips were slightly open, and his smile was full. This kind of life would come to an end in a few days, and his future life would never be so worried. I don''t know what kind of situation is in the Anyang palace now. What is Leng Shaoyuan''s feeling after learning about Sikou nianxi''s death? Although thinking of Leng Shaoyuan''s feelings for Sikou nianxi, Yan Jingsong''s heart is sour, but time is an excellent medicine. After a long time, Leng Shaoyuan''s heart is gradually faded, after all, she is just a side imperial concubine only. Chapter 755 Jinzhu drove the carriage back to the palace as soon as possible, but they still had a long way to go from the cemetery. Because it was too late and the road was not easy to walk, they were delayed for a long time. When they returned to the palace, it was already dark. After learning about Sikou nianxi''s falling off the cliff, cui''er is shocked and falls into a coma. Now that she is not awake, Jin Zhu gives cui''er to the housekeeper for someone to look after. He leaves and immediately goes to Shuimo Xuan to tell Leng Shaoyuan about it. But the servant girl in the ink and wash Hall said that the prince had never come back since he got up in the morning and went to court in the palace. Jin Zhu frowned. What can I do? If the prince has not come back, then he can''t make up his mind about the side princess falling off the cliff. Even now the side princess still has a little life under the cliff, so if the delay goes on, he can''t go back to heaven. Seeing that Jin Zhu was so worried, the maid in charge of the ink painting hall knew what must have happened. Otherwise, Jin Zhu, who was always steady, would not be so frightened. But just when she wanted to ask what Jin Zhu was doing, she turned around and disappeared. Jin Zhu knows that this matter is of great importance. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan''s care for her, he knows that she must be very affectionate. If he knows that her life and death are uncertain, he really doesn''t know how the prince will face this matter in the future. So Jin Zhu thought that no matter what, he had to go to the palace and tell the prince about it. No matter whether she was alive or dead, she had to let the prince know the truth. Jin Zhu rode to the palace, but now it was very late, and the palace gate had been closed. The guard said that he would not let Jin Zhu in. Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, the steward of the Empress Dowager''s palace seemed to know that Jin Zhu was going to see Leng Shaoyuan. He came out of the small door on the palace gate and showed the Empress Dowager''s palace to the guard Waist token in the game. When Jinzhu saw him go out, he thought that the LORD had sent him to meet him, so he immediately met him. But the father-in-law looked at Jinzhu coldly, and his tone was cold and arrogant. "When the king of Anyang entered the palace today, the Empress Dowager summoned him to chat in the palace. She didn''t want to leave the prince to have a rest in the palace when it was late. Thinking that people in the palace would be worried, she sent us to tell her that if there was nothing important, we should not meet him. The Empress Dowager must have had a rest. If you disturb the Empress Dowager''s rest, you and I can bear it I can''t afford to... " Before Jin Zhu inquired, the eunuch told him about Leng Shaoyuan''s movement. These words made Jin Zhu choked with nothing to say. At the moment, it''s urgent. He has to see Leng Shaoyuan, but if it interferes with the rest of the empress dowager, he can''t afford it. Seeing that the father-in-law in front of him couldn''t put him in, Jin Zhu said with a smile, "please run for a while. Everything is well in the house. I hope my father-in-law can tell the prince that a younger brother whom I met when I was with the prince in the army today came to the house to take refuge in Chen Ming. But my daughter-in-law has something to go out today, and her subordinates can''t make decisions. Please ask the king I''ll make up my mind Jin Zhuxin read a move, knowing that the deep palace is heavily guarded. He must not be able to enter this evening. If he intrudes, he is afraid that it will be the palace. So he simply pretends that he doesn''t know anything. The eunuch turned to leave with a cold hum, and the dust in his hand drew a semicircle in the office, bringing up a piece of air conditioning. The next time, Jin Zhu anxiously waited outside the palace wall, thinking that the eunuch should not tell the prince about it. What he said was just a small matter to the eunuch, but Leng Shaoyuan could see the clue. Jin Zhu waited outside the palace wall for a long time, and then he saw a purple figure at the gate of the palace. In the dark, the figure was particularly eye-catching. He had a long body and was walking towards here in a hurry. This person was Leng Shaoyuan. When Jin Zhu saw that Leng Shaoyuan really appeared outside the Palace door, he immediately met him. Leng Shaoyuan frowned slightly and asked what happened to Jin Zhu. After thinking about it, Jin Zhu finally told him about Sikou nianxi''s falling off the cliff. Leng Shaoyuan''s long and narrow peach blossom eyes are full of coldness. He reaches out his hand and unconsciously clasps Jin Zhu''s arm. The weather in late autumn is very cold, and Jin Zhu wears a lot of clothes. However, he still feels sharp pain when he is held by Leng Shaoyuan, which shows his strength. Jin Zhu withstands the pain on his arm, and once again tells the story of Sikou nianxi falling off the cliff. Leng Shaoyuan fiercely lets go of his hand, holding Jin Zhu back. Jin Zhu immediately holds him. With the strength of Jin Zhu, Leng Shaoyuan barely stabilizes himself. When he got up this morning, he saw that Si konian Xi was still asleep, so he didn''t wake her up. These days, he felt that she always wanted to talk and stop. Then he remembered that she had mentioned to him that she wanted to see the old military doctor. She must have wanted to ask about it, so he arranged for Jin Zhu to take her to visit her today. I just thought that if she went out, I was afraid that someone would be bad for her, so I asked Jinzhu to take some bodyguards to protect her, but how could something happen. Today, after he went to court, the Empress Dowager sent someone to invite him to the palace. She said something and asked about Yan Jingsong''s affairs in the White Horse Temple. It seemed that she was deliberately delaying time, and then she used an excuse to keep him in the palace. He was the only prince with a different surname in the palace. The Empress Dowager had always been very kind to him, but she had never been like this.At that time, Leng Shaoyuan realized something was wrong. Just now, the eunuch in charge of the Empress Dowager''s palace came to tell him that Jinzhu was at the gate of the palace, but the gate had been closed for a long time, so he didn''t come in. He also said that Jinzhu asked him to bring a younger brother of the side imperial concubine to take refuge. But the side imperial concubine was not in the palace, and no one was in charge, so he asked him to make up his mind. When Leng Shaoyuan asked about the younger brother''s name, the eunuch said that he was called Chen Ming. Then Leng Shaoyuan was more sure that something must have happened in the palace. He ignored the eunuch''s obstruction and quickly went out of the palace. Not to mention that Sikou nianxi has no distant relatives, if they are just ordinary younger brothers, they only know Sikou nianxi''s men''s dress, and they don''t know her real identity, that is, she is the side concubine of Anyang palace. Moreover, Chen Ming has already died in the battle with Xiao Ming. These Jinzhu are well known. He knows Jinzhu''s character well and knows that Jinzhu will not take it With this matter to joke, then guess must be Jinzhu if told. But I don''t want to think that something happened to Sikou nianxi. Leng Shaoyuan was angry in his eyes. He rushed forward and grabbed Jinzhu''s throat. The murderous look in his eyes made Jinzhu feel frightened. "I told you to protect her. Why did she still have an accident? Why?" Leng Shaoyuan roared, his eyes were splitting, and his eyes were red. Jin Zhu coughs heavily. Leng Shaoyuan is angry at the moment. He can''t say that a mistake can kill him, but he hasn''t resisted at all. The reason why Sikou nianxi has an accident today is that he has an inescapable responsibility. If he insists on following her up the mountain, it won''t happen. If Leng Shaoyuan wants his life to vent his anger now And he has no regrets. For a long time, Leng Shaoyuan seemed to react suddenly. The strength of his hand came down, and his green hand came down. The blood red in his eyes faded away. Chapter 756 "What''s the matter? Why did she fall off the cliff? Who did she see today?" Calm a little bit, cold Shaoyuan this just restored a little bit of reason, the voice hoarse mouth asks Jin bamboo cause and effect. Jin Zhu recalls what happened to the old military doctor''s residence in Zhuque street. But the side imperial concubine went in alone, and even cui''er was blocked outside. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened inside. But he realized that since the old military doctor came out, Si konianxi''s face was not good-looking, and his eyes were even dimmer. He didn''t know what the old military doctor had said. When Si konianxi mentioned that he wanted to visit his parents'' cemetery, Jin Zhu hesitated a little, but he finally agreed. He didn''t expect that this was just a moment''s weakness, so he finally got married It''s like this. "Today, in the graveyard of Lord Sikou, the empress of the side imperial concubine went up. She was in a bad mood, so she went up the mountain alone. Her subordinates wanted to follow her, but they were strongly refused by the empress of the side imperial concubine, so they could only protect her at the foot of the mountain. But when the empress of the side imperial concubine went down the mountain, there was an accident, and a group of people in black ran out from all around. Maybe she was in a panic when she ran away He took the road and ran to the back of the mountain. When his subordinates realized that something was wrong, they immediately went up the mountain. But the mountain road was difficult. When they went up, they only saw I only saw that the side imperial concubine had fallen off the cliff. The people in black seemed to be very familiar with the terrain of the mountain. When the subordinates sent people to catch up with them, they were gone... " Jin Zhu''s voice became smaller and smaller, and the chill in Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. According to Jin Zhu''s words, Sikou nianxi finally decided to go to her father''s cemetery because of what he heard in the old military doctor''s residence. But if it''s a conspiracy of the old military doctor, how can he know that Sikou nianxi will definitely go to the cemetery when he comes out of his residence, and how can he know that Sikou nianxi will not let Jinzhu follow him? The old military doctor has been in the army for many years and is very friendly with Sikou nianxi, so Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t believe that he wants to harm her. If it''s not him, who is it? Today''s empress dowager is so abnormal that it can''t be said that it''s just a coincidence. At present, Leng Shaoyuan is not sure whether it''s the empress dowager, but it''s certain that it has something to do with the Empress Dowager. "Jinzhu, take all the bodyguards of the palace, and then send a group of people from the army to search for the whereabouts of the concubine. No matter she is alive or dead, she will bring it back to me. If there is any mistake in the middle, you are the only one to ask." Leng Shaoyuan forced down the heartbreaking pain in his heart. Now the most important thing is to find Si konian Xi. He doesn''t want to think about how high the cliff is, nor does he want to think about her delicate body. If he falls from such a high place, whether he can survive or not, he must live or die. Jinzhu is ordered to move forward immediately and quickly. Leng Shaoyuan grabs a horse from the soldiers who are guarding the city. When he gets on the horse, he runs to sikoumao''s cemetery. He was unable to think about who wanted Sikou nianxi''s life. He only hoped that she would survive. Leng Shaoyuan felt the chill for the first time. He never thought that one day she would disappear suddenly. He never thought that even under his protection, someone would still take advantage of her. Maybe he forced her to stay with him, but ignored her There are too many dangers around him. In the dark, Leng Shaoyuan rode fast, hoping to be faster Cining palace. The night is already deep, but the Empress Dowager has not stopped. Her silver hair is draped behind her head. The maid in waiting presses her temple, and the Empress Dowager closes her eyes slightly. After a long time, the eunuch in charge came in and told Leng Shaoyuan what he was doing. He said that he had just told him what the bodyguards around him had said, so he went out of the palace at night regardless of anyone''s obstruction. The bodyguards who guarded the door saw that no one dared to stop him, so they let him go directly. The Empress Dowager opened her eyes, waved her hand to the maid in waiting, and sat up. Although she was old, she had excellent maintenance. When she entered the palace when she was young, she was just a small promise. Among the concubines of the former Emperor, she was not the most beautiful or the most talented, so she spent more than others in these years A lot of strength finally helped her son to the throne when the former emperor died, and she became the Empress Dowager. Just did not expect that this tired for more than half a lifetime for their own power, to the old but also for their own children and relatives to work hard, learned that Yan Jingsong in Anyang palace all things are not satisfactory, she thought of a contribution. A few days ago, she was placed in Leng Shaoyuan''s guard outside the door of Yan''s house. She said that there was a little monk who said that he had come to the house to report on the order of Miss Yin, and still had Yan Jingsong''s Keepsake in his hand, so she found a gap to take the little monk in. After that, she learned that it was Yan Jingsong who spread the news that she had started with Sikou nianxi. Although the Empress Dowager also knew that it was too hasty, now it was also an excellent opportunity. Yan Jingsong thought behind closed doors in the White Horse Temple, and uncle Yin was under house arrest in the Yin family. If something happened to Sikou nianxi, how could she leave it clean and let her know Yes, I acquiesced in this matter. Today, the people of the Empress Dowager learned that Sikou nianxi was going out, and the people of the Yin family said that it was today, so she found a way to leave Leng Shaoyuan in the palace.But unexpectedly, the bodyguard around him was smart enough to pass on the news without knowing it. When Leng Shaoyuan came out of the palace, he must have learned about Sikou nianxi''s death. But no matter, it''s all at this time. Even if he rushed back immediately, he could only find the bones of SIKO nianxi at most. When Leng Shaoyuan came to the palace to ask her to marry her earlier, she saw that the always unruly Prince Huaxin was in love with Sikou nianxi, but her niece was determined to marry into the palace, so she took this opportunity to force Yan Jingsong into the palace. In the royal family, love is fatal. Even if Leng Shaoyuan is just a prince with a different surname, she also watched him grow up. She can''t ruin her future because of that little girl. At present, there are three legs in the court. If Yan Jingsong is married into the palace, she can bring the three forces of Zhonghe with her. The Empress Dowager had never seen how beautiful sikounianxi was, and she didn''t know that she was able to make even the famous romantic prince. But she also heard something about this woman. If she was in the palace, it would be hard for Yan Jingsong. But if Leng Shaoyuan made this woman a side concubine, he would not marry Yan Jingsong in his life, but Yan Jingsong could not afford to wait. After that, all sorts of things also confirmed her conjecture. So she acquiesced to Yan Jingsong''s little actions, but since Yan Jingsong''s birthday party, she knew that Sikou nianxi couldn''t stay. Even if Yan Jingsong didn''t do it today, she would find a way to drive Sikou nianxi out of the palace, or even die. I didn''t think that such a good chance would come. Today, when sikounian Xi died, many things would be much easier in the future. Even though Leng Shaoyuan was still romantic, there would be no sikounian Xi any more. Chapter 757 The Empress Dowager waved her hand to signal the eunuch in charge to step down. This is just the beginning. Losing her beloved woman will naturally hurt her heart. But after a long time, she will gradually forget it. Just a little girl, it''s just a burst of sadness. Can she turn the world around? night has been deep, and after the eunuch retired, the Queen Mother''s dress and waits for her were waiting. She was still old and her body was getting worse. But today she has the final say. It is estimated that soon after, the cold cold yuan will return Yin Jingge to the palace. After a long time, still afraid of cold, won''t Shaoyuan accept Yan Jingsong? All the feelings are less than time and the things that she experienced together. When she first entered the palace, she didn''t want to have a feeling as simple as that. But once she entered the palace, it was as deep as the sea. What''s wrong with the royal family? The Empress Dowager sleeps with a tranquil jade pillow. In her dream, there is a peach blossom rain everywhere Under the cliff. When Si konian Xi woke up from the pain, it was completely dark, but she never thought that she could survive. When she fell from such a high cliff, she thought that she would be dead. There were so many wishes that she could not fulfill them. But maybe God is pitying, she did not fall to the bottom of the cliff, half way out of a side of the platform, just enough for a person''s position, she just fell here. But even so, there is still some distance from the top, and the ground is full of stones. At present, her whole body seems to be in a crushing pain. Although she still has a breath, she has no strength to play. Si konian Xi lies in the same place, takes a slight breath, and looks around to see where she is. It''s desolate here. There''s a cliff under her. Her head is a long distance away from where she is. She can''t go up with her own strength. What''s more, he can''t move at the moment. Sikou nianxi knows that if he goes on like this, even if he hasn''t fallen off the cliff and died, he will die here soon. But at the moment, she has no choice but to wait for herself to recover some vitality, or I hope Jin Zhu has gone back to tell Leng Shaoyuan that he has found herself. Si konian Xi felt that his whole body''s strength was dispersing little by little, and the temperature in his body was also losing little by little. His eyelids were extremely heavy. He just wanted to do nothing and didn''t want to do anything, so he fell asleep, and the last obstinacy in his consciousness could no longer be supported. The late autumn night was cold to the bone. SIKO nianxi couldn''t hold on any longer and closed her eyes. It seemed that she was destined to be left alone. Those unfinished things were just waiting for the afterlife. At the moment of unconsciousness, Si konianxi heard Leng Shaoyuan''s voice, saw his face, and saw the sunlight for the first time. She gently raised a smile on her lips, and her strength disappeared at this moment. ¡­¡­ Leng Shaoyuan came to the edge of the cliff before the people in Jinzhu. It was dark and he couldn''t see his fingers. He couldn''t tell the direction at all, and several hours had passed since Sikou nianxi fell off the cliff. If he couldn''t find her again, he was afraid that it would be a lot of bad luck. But he was not very familiar with the terrain here. If he went up the mountain by force, he was afraid that he would not find sikounian, and even he would be in danger. But Leng Shaoyuan could not worry about so much at this moment. What he thought was that sikounian should never have an accident. So he went to the mountain as fast as he could, looking for the direction described by Jin Zhu. There was chaos at his feet, which was far more difficult than he thought. His feet were cut by the gravel, but Leng Shaoyuan didn''t care to look at them. He just wanted to look up the mountain. Even though she might have lost her breath now, he also wanted to find him. About an hour later, Leng Shaoyuan came up to the mountain. Because it was night, Leng Shaoyuan looked for the place according to what Jin Zhu said. But the cliff was dark, and he couldn''t see the bottom clearly. At this time, Jinzhu also brought people up from the foot of the mountain. The torch in their hands lit up the mountain. But even in the daytime, it was remote and difficult to walk here. The small torch didn''t play much role at all. By the time Jinzhu took people up the mountain, Leng Shaoyuan had almost familiarized himself with the terrain on the edge of the cliff. If he went down here, he would not find sikounianxi. The people in black believed that sikounianxi would be dead if he fell down here, so he would not make any more moves. As long as Jinzhu said the right position, he would be dead if he went down here She was found. Leng Shaoyuan took the rope from his hands and tied it to his waist. The other end was tied to the boulder. When he was ready, he would go down the rope. When Jinzhu knew his intention, he stopped him. "Lord, the cliff is deep and bottomless. I''m afraid it''s dangerous. I''d better let it go." Today, Sikou nianxi had an accident. Jinzhu felt quite guilty. Seeing that Leng Shaoyuan was going to take a risk, he stopped him. If he was allowed to go, he would feel more comfortable no matter whether he could take the side imperial concubine to the party or not.Leng Shaoyuan naturally saw what Jinzhu thought, but he didn''t trust others. He wanted to rescue Sikou nianxi himself. He reached out and patted some Jinzhu on the shoulder, and told him and his men to pull the rope. Regardless of the people''s obstruction, he went down the rope without hesitation. This cliff is much more dangerous than he imagined. Leng Shaoyuan''s whole body strength can only rely on the support of the rope around his waist. The more he goes down, the colder the wind is. Jin Zhu drags the rope to avoid something wrong with the other end of the boulder. The guards are very worried about Leng Shaoyuan''s safety, but they dare not speak loudly for fear that it is dangerous to distract Leng Shaoyuan. There was silence above and below the cliff, only the whirring wind could be heard. The rope left in Jinzhu''s hand was less and less, but Leng Shaoyuan didn''t mean to stop. On such a cold night, Jinzhu was in a cold sweat. Leng Shaoyuan goes down the rope here, but the darkness is always deep at his feet. The cliff seems to be much deeper than it looks, and I don''t know whether the rope above is enough. When Leng Shaoyuan was extremely worried, he suddenly stepped on the reality. Leng Shaoyuan was very happy. Was he at the bottom? He didn''t take the rope off his waist, but he stepped back cautiously, but he didn''t want to be empty all of a sudden. Fortunately, with the support of the rope on his waist, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t fall down either. Then he knew that the platform under his feet was just a landing platform. Jin Zhu saw that the rope in his hand was no longer falling, because he had reached the cliff. Suddenly, the rope vibrated violently, and then he regained his peace. Jin Zhu was surprised that something happened to Leng Shaoyuan below. Jin Zhu handed the rope to his men and took a torch to shine it down. But it was dark in his eyes. Jin Zhu raised his voice and cried, "Lord Wang Ye Are you all right? " Can only echo with the wind, no other sound, is not cold Shaoyuan really out of what? Jin Zhu''s heart was cold, but he was helpless. Chapter 758 Leng Shaoyuan''s hands are full of blood bubbles. The pain has been numb for a long time, but he plans to continue to go down after a little rest. But just as he is ready to go, he seems to touch something soft at his feet. By the dim moonlight in the mountains, he seems to see a white shadow of the moon, lying quietly on the ground. Leng Shaoyuan just wants to go down to the bottom of the cliff to look for sikounian Xi. He doesn''t care about the surrounding environment. But now his faith moves. The platform at his feet just can accommodate one person. Isn''t sikounian Xi just here when he fell down? Before he had time to think about it, Leng Shaoyuan immediately ran to the shadow. He carefully pushed away the disorderly hair on the shadow''s face behind him. In the dim moonlight, sikounian''s pale face came out. Today, she was dressed in white men''s clothes. The jade hairpin in her hair did not know where it was. Her dark hair spread out and covered her face. Leng Shaoyuan was very happy. He picked her up carefully and called her name softly. After lying under the cliff for a long time, she was cold all over and her little face was extremely cold. Leng Shaoyuan held her in his arms and tried to warm her with his own body temperature. But Si konianxi didn''t even get angry. No matter how Leng Shaoyuan yelled, she didn''t wake up. Leng Shaoyuan''s fear kept rising at this moment. He restrained the trembling of his fingertips and put a finger into her nose. After a while, he felt her weak breath. Leng Shaoyuan''s heart just relaxed a little. He put a hand under her body and wanted to hold her up. But he felt sticky between his tentacles. Leng Shaoyuan took out his hand to see the dark red blood on it. Leng Shaoyuan was shocked and looked down at the place where Sikou nianxi had been lying. There were large dark traces. She was injured when she fell from the mountain. Now she has a weak breath. If she doesn''t deal with the wound on her body, I''m afraid she won''t stick to it for long. Leng Shaoyuan immediately decides to take Si konian to go up. He untied his clothes and tried his best to avoid the wound of Si konian Xi. Then he wrapped her in his arms. His one hand tightly encircled Si konian Xi, and the other hand pulled some ropes to give a sign to Jin Zhu. When Jin Zhu saw that the rope had not moved for a long time, he was thinking about whether he would go down to have a look. At this moment, he saw that the rope, which had not moved for a long time, was shaking violently. Jin Zhu was very happy. He thought that Leng Shaoyuan was safe and might have found sikounian. Jinzhu immediately let people force the rope up. Because of the weight of Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi, the rope is particularly heavy. Jinzhu and his party spent a lot of effort to pull Leng Shaoyuan down from the cliff. Jin Zhu throws away the rope in his hand and immediately goes forward to check Leng Shaoyuan. However, Leng Shaoyuan has no intention to respond to Jin Zhu and carefully unties his clothes. Jin Zhu then sees that he is still carefully protecting Sikou nianxi in his arms. Her white men''s clothes were red with blood, and Leng Shaoyuan''s body was also stained with a lot of blood. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t have time to close his skirt, took up sikounian Xi, ordered someone to shine in front of him, and immediately went down the mountain road. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t have time to check the injury of SIKO nianxi on that platform. But the blood on her body showed that she must have been seriously injured. Therefore, her injury should not be delayed. Leng Shaoyuan felt that her body was getting colder and colder, and her breath was getting weaker and weaker. He could hardly feel it. Leng Shaoyuan protects Sikou nianxi with his own hands. Every step is quite difficult, but he is always unwilling to give Sikou nianxi to others. He dare not look down at her little face, for fear that she will not breathe. It took Leng Shaoyuan less than half an hour to go down the mountain. It was as bright as day at the foot of the mountain as the torch of the palace. The housekeeper of the palace drove the carriage behind Jinzhu. Now he had been waiting for a long time at the foot of the mountain. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan coming down the mountain, he immediately brought people to meet him. Several servants want to take over Sikou nianxi from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms, but they are scared back by Leng Shaoyuan''s fierce eyes. They dare not reach out any more. Leng Shaoyuan takes Sikou nianxi into his carriage, carefully puts her on the carriage, and immediately tells the driver to leave immediately. "Jinzhu, go to the doctor immediately, let him wait in the palace, tell the people in the palace to be on standby at any time, and don''t let the wind out. Jinzhu gets on the horse and rushes to the city in front of Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan holds sikornianxi''s boneless hand tightly. Her hand is cold and cold, and her long eyelashes cover her flexible eyes. Leng Shaoyuan is afraid that she will never wake up after this sleep. During the shaking of the carriage, Leng Shaoyuan felt her eyelashes tremble slightly. For fear that she was wrong, Leng Shaoyuan immediately bent over to check. It was true that she had never read wrong. Sikou nianxi''s eyelashes trembled and slowly opened. Leng Shaoyuan''s thin lips rose slightly by a radian, but Sikou nianxi''s coffin was lax, and his eyes had no focus. He stayed on Leng Shaoyuan''s face for a moment, then closed it again, without any reaction. When Leng Shaoyuan saw this, he immediately told the coachman to speed up. Where had the coachman seen Leng Shaoyuan''s gaffe before? How could he have half a point of neglect and whip the horse so hard that he could speed up again.In less than half an hour, the carriage stopped steadily at the gate of Anyang palace. Because of Jin Zhu''s prior orders, the people of the palace had been waiting at the gate for a long time. Leng Shaoyuan took Sikou nianxi down from the carriage and strode to nianxi courtyard. "Jinzhu, bring the doctor in and send someone to guard the door. No one is allowed to come in. Anyone who violates will be killed." Before Leng Shaoyuan reaches the door with Sikou nianxi in her arms, cui''er learns the news. Because of Sikou nianxi''s falling off the cliff, she has been in a coma for a whole afternoon. Just now she wants to come. Hearing that Sikou nianxi has been brought back by Leng Shaoyuan, she comes here immediately. Her face was pale, without the slightest blood color, and even her steps were a little flimsy. But she still insisted on going to see sikounian Xi. When he came to sikounian Xi''s room, she saw that sikounian Xi was put on the bed by Leng Shaoyuan, and her tears could no longer be controlled. Leng Shaoyuan gently puts Sikou nianxi on the bed, and the doctor immediately comes forward for diagnosis and treatment. Sikou nianxi''s slender arm is exposed outside the quilt, and the doctor carefully feels his pulse. Leng Shaoyuan suppresses his uneasiness and quietly waits for the doctor''s result. "Lord, take a step." After a long time, the doctor stood up and saw that his face was not very good-looking. Leng Shaoyuan felt cold in his heart, and the light in the long peach blossom''s eyes faded immediately. Leng Shaoyuan takes a quick look at Si konian Xi, and then follows the doctor out of the inner room. Cui''er finally has a chance to look at Si konian Xi. Her small face is pale, and her lively eyes are closed tightly. For a moment, cui''er feels that she is no longer there. Cui''er can''t hold back the shaking of her hands. She pulls away the broken hair on her face. But she feels her face cold and frightening between her tentacles. Cui''er''s tears can''t hold on. She can''t imagine how she will live in the future if Si konian Xi is gone. Chapter 759 "My Lord, the side concubine fell from the height and hurt her bones. She broke two ribs and one of them hurt her spleen. The injury on her waist was not serious. However, due to the lack of timely treatment, she had too much blood. I''m afraid she would be worried about her life The grass people can''t... " The doctor shook his head and sighed. Si konianxi''s injury this time is too serious. It''s a miracle that he can persist until now. If he wants to be cured, it''s even more difficult. Leng Shaoyuan was stunned for a long time. It seemed that he just reflected what the doctor said. He pulled the doctor''s collar fiercely. The murderous spirit in his eyes made the doctor pale. "Don''t tell me that you can''t do anything. No matter what method you use, you''ll save the concubine. If she has any mistakes, you''ll be killed." Leng Shaoyuan is only afraid of startling Sikou Nian inside, and deliberately suppresses his anger. However, the murderous air around him is so cold that his whole body freezes. The doctor nodded in fright, but he didn''t have any idea. According to the injury of Si konian Xi, he was afraid that he was really helpless, but for his own life, he had to agree. Leng Shaoyuan loosened the doctor''s neckline, and the coldness in his eyes just disappeared. But just as he was about to enter the inner room, the doctor stopped him shivering. "Report back to the prince, the head of the side imperial concubine has also been hit hard. There is a lot of congestion in the brain. The grass people have to give needles to the side imperial concubine. But just now when the grass people felt the pulse for the side imperial concubine, they found that the pulse of the side imperial concubine was a little strange. There was a stream of air flowing in the side imperial concubine''s body, and it was going against the direction, like a sign of poisoning." Leng Shaoyuan was stunned. He remembered that when he found out that Sikou nianxi seemed to have something wrong for a while, he felt something abnormal for her. But at that time, he didn''t think he was going in the opposite direction. Why is it so now? When Leng Shaoyuan enters the inner room, cui''er has prepared a clean suit for Sikou nianxi. But because of her injury, cui''er doesn''t dare to start. She can only wait anxiously for Leng Shaoyuan. After Leng Shaoyuan came in, the doctor followed him and came in. After feeling for Sikou nianxi again, he said, "prince, the grass people first prescribe some medicines to hold the side concubine''s anger, but if you want to If you want her to wake up as soon as possible, the king still needs to ask the imperial doctor in the palace to help the grass people. " Although the doctor was still afraid of Leng Shaoyuan''s anger, he still said his idea tremblingly. No matter how skillful his medical skills were, the imperial doctors in the palace knew more than him. If they could ask them to help, he would be more sure. At that time, even if the side of the imperial concubine''s disease can not be cured, there will be imperial doctors in the palace at that time. Leng Shaoyuan will not treat those people''s crimes at the same time. Leng Shaoyuan pondered for a moment and regained some sense. Then he remembered that even though he was a new doctor, he was only a doctor among the people. He could not compare with the imperial doctor in the palace. It''s just that if you go to the palace to find someone at this time, it''s bound to disturb the Empress Dowager. It doesn''t matter whether the Empress Dowager is also involved in this matter, but it has something to do with her. If you let her know about it, I''m afraid it will definitely stop her. After thinking for a moment, Leng Shaoyuan asked the doctor to go down and prescribe the medicine first. He called Jin Zhu in and gave him the jade card he carried with him. He ordered him to enter the palace secretly and go to the West Palace to find someone. He gave the jade card to the people in the West Palace. After explaining the situation, someone would make arrangements. After Jinzhu takes orders to go out, Leng Shaoyuan dismisses all the people in the inner room and deals with Sikou nianxi''s wound. Her wound is in the waist. At first sight, it is a sword wound, but the stab is not too deep. It should be the killers who want to kill her with the sword. She avoids the fatal part, but it is still the stabbed waist. However, she didn''t expect that she would fall in time to react I went to the cliff. Cui''er had already brought in a basin of hot water before. Leng Shaoyuan carefully cleaned up the wound for Sikou nianxi and sprinkled the medicine on his wound. After bandaging, Leng Shaoyuan gently changed her clothes. In this process, Si konianxi didn''t have any reaction. The temperature of her body was no longer cold after the recovery, but it was extremely hot. Her little face was even red. It must be because of the cold under the cliff and the wound on her body. At this moment, she should have a fever. Leng Shaoyuan took off her coat and went to bed after getting rid of the cold. He wrapped SIKO nianxi in his arms and carefully avoided her wound. Sikou nianxi was lightly dressed and tightly attached to Leng Shaoyuan''s chest. They were very close to each other. The fragrance of her body came to Leng Shaoyuan''s nose with a faint smell of blood. But at the moment, Leng Shaoyuan has no desire, but it is an irrepressible pain. Her breath was so weak that Leng Shaoyuan felt that she might stop breathing at any time. Now he held her like this, but he still couldn''t feel her heartbeat. Leng Shaoyuan thinks that if she can be safe, he will try his best to change her life. Even if she wants to leave the palace and his side, he is willing to. Indeed, it is always dangerous to stay with him. He can''t protect her. So let her go.In the days to come, no matter whose side she tears, no matter whose arms laugh, as long as she is still alive, there is enough. Leng Shaoyuan held Sikou nianxi''s hand tight and tight. I don''t know when she was in his heart. Day after day, he forced her. Late at night and dawn came, Leng Shaoyuan sat with Si konian Xi for a whole night. When the morning light was slightly bright, Leng Shaoyuan felt that the temperature of Si konian Xi in his arms seemed to have dropped a little. He quickly put her on the bed and saw that her face was not as red as last night, but he never woke up. At this time, there was a soft knock outside the door, and then cui''er came in with the medicine. She was also awake all night, and her eyes were filled with faint red blood. Leng Shaoyuan takes the medicine from Cui er''s hand, picks up Sikou nianxi, scoops up a spoonful of medicine and feeds it to Sikou nianxi, but she doesn''t even have the ability to swallow now, and the medicine flows out along the corner of her lips. Leng Shaoyuan frowns. If she can''t even drink the medicine, how can she get better? So Leng Shaoyuan looks up and drinks the medicine from the bowl in her mouth, and then feeds the medicine to Sikou nianxi mouth to mouth. Because of his deep kiss, the medicine finally went down Si Kou Nian Xi''s throat. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t care that cui''er was still in the room. He fed all the medicine to Si Kou Nian Xi one by one. Cui''er said goodbye, but it was not because of shyness, but because of heartache. Si konian Xi''s injury was so serious that she couldn''t even take the medicine now. She didn''t know if she could recover. She thought that if she followed Si konian Xi up the mountain that day, she could resist for a while anyway, and she wouldn''t be like this. If Si konian Xi has a weakness, she doesn''t want to be in this world any more. At this time, Jin Zhu pushed the door in, followed by two people dressed as imperial doctors in the palace. Leng Shaoyuan immediately put Sikou nianxi on the bed and stepped back to make room for the imperial doctor. Chapter 760 "My Lord, the injured condition of the side concubine is not serious, but the broken ribs hurt the spleen, and there are a lot of blood stasis in the brain, as well as the counter current Qi in the side concubine. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover." The imperial doctor gets up, salutes Leng Shaoyuan respectfully, and tells him the current situation of Kou nianxi. Leng Shaoyuan frowns. Their diagnosis is the same as what the doctor said yesterday. "I''m sorry to trouble you. I''ll take care of you. If you need any medicine, you can just open your mouth." Leng Shaoyuan orders them in a deep voice. No matter what, let them try their best. After saying these words, Leng Shaoyuan seems to fall back. Jinzhu holds him fast. He doesn''t wear a coat at this time. Therefore, Jinzhu sees Leng Shaoyuan''s injuries and blood stains. He thought it was from Sikou nianxi before, but now it seems that it is Leng Shaoyuan''s own wounds. "Lord This is... " Cui''er exclaimed and looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s waist. After Leng Shaoyuan stands still, he looks at his waist. He has been worried about Sikou nianxi''s body, but he hasn''t noticed his injury. Now he is reminded by Jinzhu and cuier, and he feels the pain in his waist. When Xu was pulled up by Jin Zhu holding sikornian Xi, he was afraid that the rope would hurt sikornian Xi, so he transferred all the stress points to himself. The rope carried the weight of both of them. How could he not hurt him. But Leng Shaoyuan didn''t notice it all the time. At the moment, the Taiyi arrived, and he was a little relieved. Last night, Sikou nianxi''s body was boiling hot, so he covered Leng Shaoyuan''s wound all night. Because he didn''t deal with the wound in time, his wound now began to get inflamed. He wanted to signal to Jinzhu that he was ok, but he found that he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. His tall body immediately fell to the ground. Cui''er''s cry was stopped by Leng Shaoyuan. He was afraid that he would disturb sikounian on the bed. Jinzhu bent down and forced him to take up. He took advantage of Jinzhu''s strength to stand firm. "You immediately sent someone into the palace and told the emperor that it was windy last night. My king was infected with the cold because he couldn''t deal with the important affairs in the army. Now he was bedridden and asked the emperor for leave. If someone asked about the imperial doctor coming out of the imperial hospital, you would also say that you came to see my king. Don''t worry But it''s about the side concubine. If there''s a leak, kill it! " With the last bit of strength in his body, Leng Shaoyuan gave a detailed explanation to Jin Zhu. Seeing Jin Zhu nodding, Leng Shaoyuan relieved his strength, and his consciousness became lax and fainted. Jin Zhu shouts for someone to come in and carries Leng Shaoyuan to Shuimo Xuan. He repeatedly tells cui''er that Yousheng is looking after Sikou nianxi. Then he brings a doctor to check Leng Shaoyuan''s injury. From yesterday when he came out of the palace to find sikounianxi, and today when the imperial doctor came, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t rest for a moment. At present, he finally couldn''t support it. Jin Zhuxian sent someone to the palace to ask the emperor for leave. Then he came to Leng Shaoyuan''s room in Shuimo Xuan. The imperial doctor had already treated the wound for Leng Shaoyuan. He was naked and looked startling. Even in a coma, his brow was still slightly wrinkled. Jinzhu knew that he must be worried about Sikou nianxi''s body. He went to the cliff without hesitation. Jinzhu didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if he didn''t find his concubine. ¡­¡­ Cining palace. "What? Is Anyang King ill? When did it happen? " The Empress Dowager rose from her concubine''s couch and frowned to see the eunuch in charge in front of her. "Report back to the Empress Dowager. Just this morning, the news came from the Yangxin hall. The king of Anyang sent someone to ask for leave this morning. He said that because he had to deal with the important affairs in the army last night, he felt cold occasionally. I heard that he also brought two imperial doctors from the palace to his house to treat the king of Anyang." After listening to the eunuch''s words, the Empress Dowager felt more and more wrong. Last night was the time for Yan Jingsong to start with Sikou nianxi, and because of Jin Zhu''s message, Leng Shaoyuan went out of the palace overnight, and today he was ill? Besides, his excuse was to deal with the important affairs in the army, which made him feel the wind chill occasionally, but it was just the wind chill. Why did he need the imperial doctor in the palace to go there? He also went to two of them together. It''s strange how to think. Is it not that Leng Shaoyuan found sikounian last night, and she didn''t die in the hands of those killers, and was taken back to the government by Leng Shaoyuan for treatment? Only in this way can we take the imperial doctor out of the palace overnight. If this is the case, then things will not be good. But she turned to think, according to the current situation, Si konianxi''s injury will not be light, or she won''t let the two imperial doctors in the palace go. No, I''m afraid she has only one breath. Maybe she can''t hold on for long. "Send someone to enquire in the Anyang palace to see if the Anyang king is really ill? What happened to you last night? " It must be Leng Shaoyuan who blocked the news, so she didn''t get any news. But no matter whether it is true or not, as Leng Shaoyuan told the emperor, the Empress Dowager is not at ease. If Sikou nianxi is really rescued, then Yan Jingsong will be in trouble.But the eunuch was in a bit of a dilemma. Since the king of Anyang came out of the Palace last night, the Royal Palace was heavily guarded everywhere. Those inside and outside the royal palace were all the confidants of the king of Anyang. Let alone going in to inquire about the news, even if they were a little close to the Royal Palace, they would be driven away. And I don''t know if Anyang King found out anything. From last night, the people who can get close to Shuimo Xuan and nianxi courtyard are all the people he transferred from the army. Otherwise, they are Anyang King''s confidants. The people they placed in the palace can''t get close to those two places. No one in the two princess''s meditation homes could get any information. Anyang King''s own people have protected the palace from leaking. They have no way to inquire about the news. If the people from the other side of Anyang palace didn''t come to ask for leave today, he would not know what happened to Anyang king. The Empress Dowager frowns. In this way, it is obvious that something has happened in the palace. If Leng Shaoyuan is only ill, then there is no need to make such a great effort. "It''s said that this morning when the AI family heard that the king of Anyang felt cold, they were very worried, so they sent the imperial doctor in the CI Ning palace to see the king of Anyang. You take Dr. Zhou to see if you can keep him in the palace. This time, you will know what''s going on in the palace... " After thinking about it, the Empress Dowager followed Leng Shaoyuan''s death path. Since he said he was ill, she only regarded him as ill. At this time, she sent a doctor to the palace, and naturally got into the palace. She would like to see if Si konianxi was really so lucky. The shadow of the Yin family had been sent out, and she was still alive? If that''s the case, she can''t let scooter wake up. At this point, there is no way to think about it any more. The words Jin Zhu brought in yesterday clearly have some clues. Looking at Leng Shaoyuan''s appearance, he knows that he must know that Sikou nianxi is in trouble. According to his nervous appearance, I''m afraid that his love for Sikou nianxi is getting deeper and deeper, so he must take advantage of this opportunity to cut off the chaos, so as not to have a long dream in the future Many. Now that you have already done it, there is no reason to stop halfway. Chapter 761 White Horse Temple. Yan Jingsong has been in a good mood since last night. The news that Sikou nianxi was brought back by Leng Shaoyuan was blocked by Leng Shaoyuan''s people, so she didn''t know that Sikou nianxi had been brought back to the palace by Leng Shaoyuan. She just thought Sikou nianxi had been buried under the cliff. What she is thinking now is that Leng Shaoyuan must be mourning in the Mansion because of Sikou nianxi''s affairs. Then the Empress Dowager and Yin mansion will put pressure on him at the same time. Then he will have to take her back to the palace soon, won''t he? Yan Jingsong had been here for such a long time, and all the sufferings she had never suffered before were in the White Horse Temple. It must be Leng Shaoyuan who explained something to the people in the temple before she came. In addition to the daily meals, she took green''er to stay in a remote room in the backyard, and no one thought she was the princess of Anyang, so all the work was done On her own. After so many days, Leng Shaoyuan seems to have forgotten about her and the princess. Not only has she never come to see her once, but even the letters she managed to bring back are like a sea of stone. Yan Jingsong knew that it must be Sikou nianxi who seduced Leng Shaoyuan by her time out of the house, and pestered him not to reply to his letter, let alone to visit him out of the house. For Leng Shaoyuan, Yan Jingsong always felt that he was affectionate to himself, but it was because of Sikou nianxi''s charming heart that he was so indifferent to her. However, in Leng Shaoyuan''s mind, a woman is just acting on occasion, and what he likes is her beauty. After a long time, he is tired and tired, so he will not be sad any more. In the end, the princess who can finally stand in front of him is always her. What''s more, since Si konian Xi is dead, she has no worries about her future. Even if Leng Shaoyuan takes a fancy to a more beautiful one in the future, then she generously asks him to take him back to the palace. Anyway, it''s only a long time. Yan Jingsong threw out the dirty clothes in his hand, and today''s suffering was even because of sikounianxi''s life, but if it wasn''t for the situation, how could she be so cheap and let her die so light. If you can let Sikou nianxi watch her and Leng Shaoyuan''s love day by day, I don''t know what it''s like for her. Yan Jingsong sneered and sighed a little. Sikou nianxi died so easily. He really felt some pity. Anyang palace. The eunuch sent by the Empress Dowager of cining palace came to Anyang palace with doctor Zhou to make a declaration, but he was stopped by the guards outside. Because Leng Shaoyuan had ordered before, no one was allowed to enter the palace these days. Before, even the people around the emperor were blocked back. "Bold, we are the general manager of the Empress Dowager''s palace. Today, we came here with the Empress Dowager''s edict. You dare to stop us. When we go back to the palace, we will ask the Empress Dowager to kill you." The sharp voice of the eunuch in charge insulted the guards at the door angrily, and the orchid fingers swept in front of them one by one. But these bodyguards followed Leng Shaoyuan through life and death for many years. They could only follow Leng Shaoyuan''s orders. Before that, even the emperor''s people were blocked, let alone the Empress Dowager. So no matter how the eunuch scolded them, they stood indifferently and did not pay attention to him at all. The eunuch was even more angry when he saw that they dared to ignore his existence. At this time, Jinzhu heard the noise at the door, opened the door and came out, "what''s the matter, who dares to make a noise outside the palace, quarrel with the Lord''s rest, don''t want to die?" Jinzhu stood on the steps and looked down at the angry eunuch standing below, frowning slightly. When the eunuch in charge saw that Jinzhu was the bodyguard who was preaching outside the palace gate last night, he stepped forward and said, "we have come to visit the LORD by the Empress Dowager''s edict. I don''t want to see that these things outside the gate are not eyes. They dare to block the Empress Dowager''s edict outside the gate. I really don''t want to live..." Then he approached the steps, but he was stopped by the guard again. "Please go back, my father-in-law. The prince is resting. It''s really inconvenient to come out to meet him. He has been ordered by the emperor to clean up in the palace these days. Please go back and tell the Empress Dowager that he is not well at the moment. When he is well in the future, he will go to the cining palace to plead guilty." Jin Zhu''s words seem polite, but there is no respectful attitude. From the beginning to the end, they all look like they are superior. They face each other coldly and make the eunuch in charge of the affairs angry. But without waiting for what he was saying, Jin Zhu turned around and told the guards behind the door to guard them strictly. Then he went into the gate of the palace and hung the eunuch at the door. The eunuch in charge of the eunuch saw that Leng Shaoyuan was too determined to avoid seeing him. He also knew that it was no good to entangle him like this. The bodyguard also said that Leng Shaoyuan had received the emperor''s orders and had been cleaning up in the palace these days. If he was entangled, he was afraid that there would be a gap between the Empress Dowager and the emperor, which would be more troublesome. So the eunuch in charge glared at the palace, left here with the people, and went back to the palace. After returning to the palace, Jin Zhu went straight to the Shuimo Pavilion. Leng Shaoyuan had just woken up. He had expected that once his people went to the palace to ask for leave, the people from the cining palace would send someone to come. So when he asked for leave, he asked the emperor to cultivate himself in the palace.These days, because he held the military power of Uncle Yin in his hand, the emperor was afraid that he would act. Since he proposed to cultivate himself in the palace, the emperor could not help it. Therefore, if the palace really sent someone to come, he could block her back with the emperor''s edict. I didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to come so soon. Jin Zhu sighed that Leng Shaoyuan really expected everything. When Jin Zhu returns to the ink painting hall, Leng Shaoyuan takes the medicine and is in good health. He is about to get up and go to nianxi courtyard to see Sikou nianxi. Seeing Jin Zhu coming back, he stops for a while. After hearing what Jin Zhu said, he gave a sneer. It really had something to do with the Empress Dowager. He would have been sick and asked for leave before. But never had he been able to make the Empress Dowager so sad. Today, he came to visit her so soon. I''m afraid that the drunken man didn''t want to drink. But he also knew that this matter could not be concealed for a long time. After all, he just felt cold occasionally, and even if he asked for leave for a few days, if the Royal Palace was still so heavily guarded after a few days, it would arouse the emperor''s suspicion. But now I can''t care much. As long as Si konianxi doesn''t wake up, he will take strict precautions. Today, the Empress Dowager''s people can''t enter the palace as she wishes. Naturally, she won''t give up. She will certainly find another way to enter the palace to inquire about the news. I''m afraid it will be impossible to prevent. "Jinzhu, you should send someone to take care of the two imperial doctors. No matter where you go, you should have our people with you. Never let them spread the news. You can send more people to nianxi courtyard. No one is allowed to get near nianxi courtyard except the side concubine''s maid." Jin Zhu took the order to go out. Leng Shaoyuan relaxed his breath, put on his coat hanger, and walked to nianxi courtyard. His body had not fully recovered, and every step was painful. But he didn''t care. He was just injured. But now, Si konian Xi''s life and death were unknown. He was worried that he would never see her again in the blink of an eye. He couldn''t imagine how he would be without her. Chapter 762 After the two imperial doctors in the palace and the doctor invited by Leng Shaoyuan gave Sikou nianxi about an hour''s acupuncture, Sikou nianxi''s body finally had a look. Her breathing was much more stable and her face was much more normal, but she still didn''t wake up. However, because of the medicine prescribed by the previous doctor, she was still breathing. So now they gave her the needle, which seems to have made a great progress. But what puzzled the doctor was that the reverse Qi in SIKO nianxi''s body didn''t affect her body. On the contrary, he absorbed all the drugs. In other words, because of the reverse Qi, her life was stabilized a lot, but they couldn''t see where the Qi came from. However, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t dare to do so much. At the moment, Si konian Xi finally looked relaxed. After the imperial doctor went to decoct the medicine, he sat by Si konian Xi''s bed. SIKO nianxi on the bed sleeps senselessly and breathes steadily. His wound is much better because of the change of dressing on time. It seems that he can wake up soon. Leng Shaoyuan''s heart is slowly released. At the moment, he has no time to care about who has done this to her. As long as she can wake up, the matter can be investigated slowly. Although he has blocked the news, it can not be concealed for long. As long as the people who attack her know that she is not dead, they will be in chaos. Are you afraid that they will not be able to catch them at that time. Leng Shaoyuan reaches out his hand and gently caresses Kou nianxi''s white face. Yesterday, before she went out, she also had a good sleep, but today she is afraid of him. Just as Leng Shaoyuan''s hand caresses Sikou nianxi''s red lips, she sees her long eyelashes quiver slightly. Leng Shaoyuan doubts whether he is wrong. At the next moment, Sikou nianxi''s eyes slowly open. Leng Shaoyuan leaned down in surprise and got closer to her. Maybe because of the pain on her body, Sikou nianxi''s eyebrows frowned slightly. After a while, he fixed his eyes on Leng Shaoyuan''s face. She seemed to stare at Leng Shaoyuan incredulously for a long time, and then opened her lips slightly. But because of the coma that night, her throat still couldn''t make a sound, so Leng Shaoyuan didn''t hear what she said. Just as he approached and wanted to continue listening to her, she seemed to be in a coma again. Seeing this, Leng Shaoyuan immediately called in the imperial doctor who was guarding outside and told SIKO nianxi that she had just been sober for a moment. The doctor leaned over to feel her pulse. After a moment, he put her hand back and looked happy. "My Lord, this brief awakening is a good sign that the congestion in her brain is slowly dispersing. As long as she is treated carefully, it will be possible to recover." The Taiyi''s words make Leng Shaoyuan feel as if she can wake up. At this time, cui''er brings in the medicine. Leng Shaoyuan dismisses all the people in the inner room. He takes up the medicine bowl and feeds all the medicine to Si konian in a mouth-to-mouth way. Today, the Empress Dowager sent people to her house to make a proclamation. To put it bluntly, it was just to inquire about the news. Before, there were people from the Empress Dowager''s side, but because it had no impact on his life, and Yan Jingsong was the Empress Dowager''s niece after all, she did it because she was afraid that Yan Jingsong would be wronged, so he turned a blind eye to it. But the current situation is really different. It''s obvious that someone has calculated the accident of Sikou nianxi in advance. I''m afraid that the secret agents in the house and the people outside should cooperate with each other. Otherwise, it must be a temporary intention for her to come to the cemetery first. How can those people know her whereabouts so coincidentally. So after he came back last night, he changed all the people into his confidants. Because of the current situation of sikornian Xi, he could not stand any hardship. Leng Shaoyuan quietly looks at Sikou nianxi''s sleeping face. It seems that he has never seen her sleep so peacefully. He has never looked at her for such a long time. There are too many estrangements between them, and she has too much burden on her. Leng Shaoyuan leaned over, thin lips gently kiss on SIKO nianxi''s forehead, willing to give you a lifetime of stability, just hope you can smile like flowers. Prince''s residence. In recent days, Yin mushuang was very busy because of his uncle''s foot restriction, but he was still paying close attention to the movement of Anyang palace. When he went to court this morning, he heard that Leng Shaoyuan was sick and asked for leave. He thought that he would send someone to visit him, but before his people arrived at the palace, they knew that the palace was heavily guarded, and even the Empress Dowager''s people were blocked. Yin mushuang felt that something was abnormal. If Leng Shaoyuan was ill, there was no need to make such a great effort. All the people inside and outside were replaced by their own people, and they stayed in the mansion all the time. They didn''t even see anyone. But Yin mushuang couldn''t guess what had happened. He stood by the bed with his hands down. After a while, he suddenly realized that it was not Sikou nianxi who had something wrong. Some time ago, because of the birthday banquet, Yan Jingsong punished the white horse temple for thinking behind closed doors. Even if he didn''t know Yan Jingsong very well, he knew that she would blame Sikou nianxi for all this, as well as the forbidden foot of Yan''s uncle and Leng Shaoyuan''s seizure of power. The source of these things was due to Yan Jingsong''s competition for favor, if so, She''s likely to start with scogniano.Yin mushuang was surprised. Did Leng Shaoyuan leave his business because of Sikou nianxi? "Chaoping, go to the Anyang palace yourself and try to find out the situation inside to see what Leng Shaoyuan is up to?" After thinking about it, even if it was a guess, Yin mushuang was not at ease, so he immediately asked Sima Chaoping to inquire. "Your Highness is worried about what the king of Anyang is plotting in the mansion?" Sima Chaoping asked, in recent days, because of the affairs of Uncle Yin, he has been running around with Yin mushuang. He naturally knew that what Yin mushuang was worried about was that Leng Shaoyuan took advantage of the current power to his disadvantage, so he naturally guessed whether it was Leng Shaoyuan''s conspiracy in today''s Anyang palace. can be a little while later, Yin Mu frost gently shook his head. "It''s not worried about what cold little yuan has done. He turned two doctors out of the palace yesterday evening. He thought he was sick. What kind of illness would he have to have two doctors at the same time?" Whether it is his side imperial concubine what matter Yin mushuang trusted Sima Chaoping very much, so he didn''t have any scruples in front of him, and directly expressed his concern for Sima nianxi. It was said that something happened to Sikou nianxi. Sima Chaoping''s face changed, and his hand on his side became a fist. But Yin mushuang''s eyes were always looking out of the window, so he didn''t notice his unnaturalness. After Sima Chaoping went out, Yin mushuang sighed, and he never thought that because of his help to Sikou nianxi, he would eventually create such a situation, which not only made him in a hurry, but also made Yan Jingsong hate Sikou nianxi. However, if he watched her framed by Yan Jingsong, he would not be able to do it. Now the dilemma is all due to his more than pure thoughts on Sikou nianxi, and he doesn''t know why he knows that she is the concubine of Anyang king, and that there is no possibility between them, but he still can''t see her suffer a little. Chapter 763 At night, Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t support himself because he was guarding sikounianxi all day long. In addition, he was injured. Jinzhu and cui''er advised Leng Shaoyuan for a long time. Then Leng Shaoyuan went back to Shuimo Xuan to have a rest. Before he left, he repeatedly told cui''er and the imperial doctor to pay attention to sikounianxi''s movement all the time. If she woke up, Leng Shaoyuan would be worried If she knew that her only relative was him, she would let them know each other regardless of the consequences. At that time, I was afraid that the power of Yin mushuang would be more and more out of control. So Leng Shaoyuan will be easily controlled by Yin mushuang, and he has been dormant around Yin mushuang for so many years, and gradually gained his absolute trust. He also learned some truth about the extermination of Sikou mansion many years ago, which must have something to do with Yin mushuang. At this time, he is absolutely not allowed to recognize SIKO nianxi. When he finds out the truth, it''s not too late to find her again. In the end, Sima Chao put down his stiff hand in mid air. After more than ten years of separation, he didn''t want to meet each other in such a situation. The little girl who always loved to stick to him now has grown into a side princess who can be on her own. It''s just why she hasn''t learned to protect herself. The wind outside the window is blowing everywhere. Sima Chaoping seems to hear the sound of the guard coming to check. He knows that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Si konianxi''s breathing is stable. I don''t think anything will happen for the time being. If the imperial doctor takes care of her carefully, she will wake up one day. But Sima Chaoping was not at ease. He took out a delicate silver box from his arms. After opening it, there was a small red pill lying in it. Before he had time to think about it, Sima Chaoping took out the pill, held sikounian Xi''s chin in one hand, and fed sikounian Xi the red pill. There was a cup of warm water on the small table beside the bed. Sima Chaoping picked up the cup and fed it to her. The pill flowed down the warm water and into Si konianxi''s throat. This pill was obtained by chance in the western regions when he went out to work with Yin mushuang. The prince of the western regions was saved by him and gave it to him as a gift of thanks. The pill was specially made by the royal family of the western regions. There are only a few pills in the world. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. For many years, he has been taking it on the mountain, just to save his life when he is dying. I don''t think that this pill was not used on him in the end, but if it could save Si konianxi, it would be the best use. He didn''t know whether the pill was really so magical, but he had to have a try. Sima Chaoping saw that Si konian Xi had successfully swallowed the pill. He laughed happily and put away the silver box. He got up and finally took a look at Si konian Xi. Then he broke the window and came out, usually with a cold wind. Yin mushuang is still waiting for his news in the mansion. He wants to report back as soon as possible. Cui''er in the inner room is still in a daze. She doesn''t notice any abnormality in the room. Chapter 764 After Sima Chaoping went back, he told Yin mushuang about Sikou nianxi''s current situation. Yin mushuang sighed that Sikou nianxi really had an accident. Although he was worried about her situation, he was sensitive and should not rush to the palace. Leng Shaoyuan was on guard. No matter what reason he used, he couldn''t get in, so he couldn''t wait for a while. Yin mushuang instructs Sima Chaoping to pay close attention to the trend of Anyang palace. Once he knows the situation of Sikou nianxi, he will report it immediately. If Sikou nianxi was really harmed by others, then you don''t need to know that it was Yan Jingsong''s hand, but now Yan Jingsong is in Baima temple, where there are Leng Shaoyuan''s people everywhere, and how she did it is not known. If Leng Shaoyuan has no evidence, he will go to inquire. I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager will also stand up for her. At that time, I''m afraid Leng Shaoyuan will not step down. But now because of the crime of Uncle Yin, his identity is embarrassed. So after thinking about it, Yin mushuang finally decided not to interfere. Because of Leng Shaoyuan''s love for Sikou nianxi, how could he let it go so easily? How could he find the person who started with Sikou nianxi. If he forcibly intervenes, he is afraid that his situation will be even worse. Anyang palace, nianxi courtyard. Si konian Xi had been sleeping for a long time. She didn''t wake up until three days and three nights later. During this time, she had been immersed in her dreams. For a moment, it was the fire in Sikou''s house. She was rescued by the servants, but her parents and brother were gone. Later, she knew that Yin''s house had been destroyed. At that time, she couldn''t even cry. It was because of this that she developed such a cool temperament. During the prime minister''s years, no matter how difficult and humiliating her aunt Su and cousin Sikou nianyue were, she accepted it safely. Because she left the prime minister''s house, she had nothing. But later, she never thought that she would see her brother again, but it was clear that he was his own relative, but he refused to recognize him all the time. I don''t know if he had his own difficulties, or if he had forgotten her sister after so many years. Between the dream transformation, it was changed into what she had experienced in the palace after she married Leng Shaoyuan, and the malice of Yan Jingsong was thinking about how to set up, which made her be careful every step in the palace. But these are nothing. She doesn''t know why people always want her name. She just wants to know the truth many years ago. She is just a little girl. Can she cover the sky with only one hand? Many years ago, she just had some eyes, but she could not verify it. In the end, she became like this, and had to deal with those unnecessary fights every day. Sikounianxi felt very tired. When she fell off the cliff, she thought that it was a good choice to die like this. But in her dream, she constantly heard a person''s call, which was the deep feeling or despair she had never experienced, but she tried hard to find the exit, but she couldn''t find it all the time. What she saw was the darkness everywhere, the darkness that she couldn''t see. She wanted to open her eyes, but found that it was impossible, until one day, she felt that her body gradually had some strength, and the pain seemed to disappear a little bit, then she saw the light, and then she saw Leng Shaoyuan''s anxious and surprise face. "You wake up at last..." Leng Shaoyuan sighed. Because of his fatigue in recent days, his voice was hoarse, but it was as good as ever for Sikou nianxi. SIKO nianxi tried to smile at him, but she found that her body seemed to be broken. She still gave him a farfetched smile. The red color in his eyes must be because of her body. I haven''t had a rest these days. Leng Shaoyuan gently stroked her cheek, her face finally had the normal temperature, no longer so lifeless, eyes with a little fog, looks like it is so lovable. Cui''er is overjoyed to see that Si konian Xi finally wakes up. Leng Shaoyuan asks her to call the imperial doctor to come in. After she feels Si konian Xi''s pulse, the imperial doctor breathes a long breath. The congestion in Si konian Xi''s brain finally dissipates. The place where the spleen was injured was miraculously improved, and the reversal was not so obvious. Everything looked normal. As long as you take good care of yourself, you will surely recover. Just because she fell from a high place, her ribs were broken two times. Now she is not full, so she has to stay in bed for a few days. Leng Shaoyuan smiles. As long as she wakes up, it will be enough. Because Sikou nianxi woke up, he had more physical strength, but he said a few words and went to sleep again. Leng Shaoyuan is tucked in by the horn for Sikou nianxi. Then he comes out of the door of the inner room, but the imperial doctor is waiting at the door. He seems to have something to say to him. "Prince, three days ago, when we felt the pulse for the side imperial concubine, we found that there was another strange medicine in her body besides the medicine prescribed by Wei Chen. The medicine was very powerful. It drove the Qi between the five zang organs and six Fu organs. It was because of this medicine that the side imperial concubine could wake up so early, but the medicine was so powerful that I don''t know if it was true What kind of side effects do you have, so I''m waiting to ask the prince if he took any other medicine for the ladyWen Yan, Leng Shaoyuan frowns. He has never given her any other monsters. There is nothing else except those nourishing qi and blood things like snow lotus and Ganoderma lucidum. But the imperial doctor says that Sikou nianxi can wake up so early because he took other drugs. Si kongnianxi''s falling off the cliff is very strict, and no suspicious person has been in or out of the palace these days. So who gave her the medicine? Leng Shaoyuan waved his hand to the imperial doctor to step down. He would check the matter in the future. As long as he knew that it would not cause any damage to Si konianxi''s body for the time being, he thought that sleeping would use medicine to save Si konianxi''s life. All he thought about was Yin mushuang. But because of Uncle Yin''s business, Yin mushuang was already busy. How could he care for others, and how could he know that Sikou nianxi was injured? Leng Shaoyuan walks away from nianxi hospital. These days, he has been staying in the mansion for an excuse, not going out. He has no time to find out who is responsible for the attack on Sikou nianxi. Now she has woken up. It seems that it''s time for him to find out. "Jinzhu, send someone to let out the news that the side concubine was injured and recuperated in the house, especially in the CI Ning palace and the White Horse Temple, as well as the Yin House and the prime minister''s house. You must let them all know about it. Next, you will send someone to pay close attention to the trend of nianxi hospital. Don''t let one person in. If someone can be cured comes in, leave and bring him to see me." Leng Shaoyuan coldly orders Jinzhu that no matter who attacks her, they must want her life. If those people know that Sikou nianxi is not dead, they will come to find out the truth of the news, and they will wait for another opportunity to attack her. So why not take this opportunity to find out who did it. "The prince''s meaning is that it may be the opposite of the princess? But our people are all over the princess. How could she have the chance to do it. And the Empress Dowager... " Jin Zhu frowned. Even if the Empress Dowager was the princess''s aunt, she had no reason to do it. After all, she was the Empress Dowager. Chapter 765 What Jin Zhu didn''t understand was that the princess was thinking behind closed doors in the White Horse Temple, not to mention that there were all their people there, and the Yin family was also punished by the emperor, so no one could help her. Why did Leng Shaoyuan suspect that there was such a thing. In addition to the prime minister''s office, although Sikou Chang doesn''t seem to care much about Sikou nianxi, Su''s and Sikou nianyue seem to regard Sikou nianxi as a thorn in their eye, but after all, they are related by blood. How can they be cruel. However, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say a word with a smile. No matter whether it''s them or not, when the news goes out, someone can''t wait to come to him. At that time, he will just wait to collect the net. White Horse Temple. Little green panted and ran into Yan Jingsong''s room. Just after the little monk they bribed came back, she told us what happened in the capital today. What worried her most was the injury of the princess in the Anyang palace. "Miss, there''s news from the Yin family that the side concubine is injured and is recovering in the palace. In order to take care of her, the prince specially told the emperor to leave, and took two imperial doctors out of the palace overnight." The tea cup of Yin Jing''s singer slipped and fell to the ground, smashed to pieces. The clear sound confirmed that what little green said just now was not a dream, but those shadows didn''t mean that they were still alive when they saw sikornianxi fall off the cliff with their own eyes? Isn''t it just a situation set by Leng Shaoyuan? The purpose is to lead her out? "Are you sure? Is sikornianxi still alive Yan Jingsong grabbed Green''s arm and tried to confirm it again and again. Little green nodded. The news came from the little monk. In order to be afraid that it was just the master''s plan, she secretly sneaked out and inquired about it herself in the capital. But now all over the capital are talking about it. The most common one is that when she offered incense to her parents, she accidentally fell off the cliff. Fortunately, the bodyguard who followed her found it in time and reported it back to the prince. In order to save her, the prince went down the cliff alone and finally rescued her. He himself was injured. When the side imperial concubine is rescued, there is no breath at all. However, because of the treatment of two imperial doctors in the palace, she is finally rescued. At present, she is no longer in serious trouble. She is only in the palace to recover. Because of this, Anyang King''s deep love for his concubine is said to be a good story. Everyone sighs that Anyang king, who has always been unruly and unruly, will ignore his own safety because of a woman. Yan Jingsong heard what little green said, and when she was angry, she smashed the teapot on the table. These days, she thought that it would not be long before Leng Shaoyuan would come to pick her up. But she didn''t want to live with the life of Si konianxi. Now if she is still alive, then her previous ideas have become Utopian? Then I don''t know when I will end up in such a hard time. I can''t imagine that Leng Shaoyuan''s love for Sikou nianxi is so deep. He went down to save her on such a high cliff. If Sikou nianxi is out of danger today, I don''t know if he will doubt her. Just to say why the Anyang palace has been heavily guarded some time ago, the news from the Empress Dowager is that she can''t get close to the palace. She thinks that something is wrong with Leng Shaoyuan, so she is very worried. But she was happy to think that there was no news from koenianxi for so many days. These days have passed. Even if she didn''t fall to death at that time, she would have been frozen to death in the cold wind under the cliff. I don''t want her to be rescued by Leng Shaoyuan. The palace is heavily guarded. It turns out that she came to protect her for fear that someone might be harmful to Sikou nianxi. "Miss, are we going to take advantage of the fact that the side imperial concubine''s body is not completely well, and then start again? If she is well in a few days, then we won''t have a chance?" For a long time, green fell in Yan Jingsong''s ear and proposed. Yan Jingsong pondered for a moment. What Green said may not be a good idea. At present, Sikou nianxi''s body is not very well, and it is estimated that it is just stable. This time is undoubtedly the best time to start. Just a little move, you can put her to death. But Yan Jingsong thought that something was wrong. Why was the news of Sikou nianxi''s injury blocked by Leng Shaoyuan these days? How did she just wake up and the news leaked out? It seemed that Leng Shaoyuan had done it on purpose. But why did he do this? Is it difficult for the people in the capital to praise him? Obviously not. Then the purpose of his doing this is to lead the snake out of the hole. He knew that Sikou nianxi must not have fallen off the cliff, but someone must have wanted to harm her. Now the person who put the news out to kill Sikou nianxi must have been in a big mess. He could not say that he would come to the door and continue to attack. In this way, he just came to catch a turtle in a jar. Yan Jingsong sneered. Leng Shaoyuan really thought comprehensively enough. If she didn''t think of it, she would not just think about it behind closed doors. Last time, she couldn''t frame up, and now she hired murderers, and those who were still in the shadow of the Yin family, if they were caught by Leng Shaoyuan, then she and the Yin family would have no room to turn over.Leng Shaoyuan''s news may not have come to her specially, and whether Si kongnianxi is really out of danger now is still unknown. I can''t say that the news is just false news. "Green son, you go out to the palace at once, but we are not going to kill people. You go back to tell the prince that after these days of thinking behind closed doors, I have realized my mistake. In the future, I will get along well with my sisters in the palace, and I heard that she was injured earlier. In order to make atonement, I am willing to go back to serve her until she recovers I''m willing to take all the blame for her mistakes. " Little green is very surprised. She doesn''t always regard the side imperial concubine as an eyesore. Why does she mention that she wants to go back to serve her in person now? And although she''s thinking about it behind closed doors, she''s also the respect of the princess. How can she condescend to take care of the side imperial concubine? Yan Jingsong sneered that the White Horse Temple was one day away from the capital, but the news came so quickly that it was obviously Leng Shaoyuan''s intention. In this way, he had doubted her, so she had to get rid of her suspicion. She took the initiative to go back to take care of sikounian Xi. First, she wanted to see if sikounian Xi was really out of danger, and whether she was really safe now. Second, she took this opportunity to show her loyalty, so that she could return to the palace as soon as possible. She is trapped in the White Horse Temple. No matter what she does, she can''t let go of her hands and feet. If it is true that Si konianxi has nothing to do, as long as she returns to the palace, there will be opportunities in the future. This time, it can only be regarded as Sikou nianxi''s fate. But in the future, she will have opportunities in the palace, and she is afraid that she will not be killed. Even if Leng Shaoyuan protects her everywhere, she can''t be around everything. And because of this, those concubines in the house must hate Sikou nianxi to the bone. In case something really happens to her in the future, there will be some ghost in Anyang King''s house. Yan Jingsong sneered, there is still a long way to go, even if she escaped this disaster, but there is another time, the next time, I don''t believe that she is so lucky again and again. Chapter 766 When she came back to the palace, she caught up with Leng Shaoyuan and wanted to go out, so she immediately stopped outside the sedan chair. Leng Shaoyuan stopped and looked her up and down for a long time. Then he remembered that she was green beside Yan Jingsong, but she could come out of the heavily guarded white horse temple. I don''t know if it was Yan Jingsong''s Duan who was too clever or his guard had a problem. "Bold, even the king''s sedan chair dare to stop..." A bodyguard came forward and pushed green away. He was about to be stopped by Leng Shaoyuan. "The princess has been doing well recently. I don''t know what it is to send you here today?" Leng Shaoyuan unconsciously turned the ring on his hand and asked casually. It seems that after yesterday''s news was released, some people couldn''t sit still. Green came to Leng Shaoyuan and told him exactly what he had said. When he heard Green''s message, Leng Shaoyuan was surprised by Yan Jingsong''s idea. She even wants to come back to take care of Si Kou Nian Xi. However, Leng Shaoyuan knows that she only wants to go back to the house earlier. Let''s not say whether Si Kou Nian Xi''s affairs have anything to do with her. Now she''s coming to show her loyalty to him at this moment, which is obviously Sima Zhao''s heart. These days, he deliberately does not ask her about the situation there, just want to see what tricks she has. "Oh? It seems that the princess really knows her mistake... " Leng Shaoyuan looked at her with a smile, and she nodded, "but because of her body, the palace is in a hurry. If you take her back now, I''m afraid that the people in the palace will have no skills. In the past few days, you have to be wronged and stay in Baima Temple for a few days. When she is in good health, this article will take her back, and the princess is a treasure How can you take care of your concubine? " Leng Shaoyuan''s words were half true and half false, but he clearly refused what Yan Jingsong said, which made the light in Green''s eyes dim. But without waiting for her to say anything more, Leng Shaoyuan has already got into the sedan chair. She wants to step forward, but she is stopped by the guards. She can''t help but turn around and tell Yin Jingge about it in Baima temple. In the White Horse Temple. Yan Jingsong anxiously waited for Green''s return, but when green came back, she told her Leng Shaoyuan''s refusal. Yan Jingsong was very sad. He said that the people in the palace were lack of skills. How could so many servant girls and servants in the palace not take care of her? It was the excuse Leng Shaoyuan didn''t want her to go back to the palace. And it''s not time to wait for Sikou nianxi to recover. If she continues to delay like this, I''m afraid there will be no more status for her in the whole palace. She must think of an idea to let Leng Shaoyuan take her back as soon as possible. But now, because of the last time, the Yin family could not speak, and the Empress Dowager was in an embarrassing situation, so she had to rely on herself. But today she has been so soft, but Leng Shaoyuan still refused her back to the house, so she did not know what method to use to let Leng Shaoyuan take her back. It seems that this matter needs to be considered in the long run, but time is running out. She needs to solve it as soon as possible Two days later, I went to the hospital. These days, thanks to the careful care of the doctors, Si konianxi is in good health and looks much better. Although she still wants to stay in bed, she can sit up against the pillow. The weather outside is very good, but it will soon be winter. These days, because Leng Shaoyuan released the news, concubine Ji in the mansion rushed to visit her. But Leng Shaoyuan blocked her. Today, Leng Shaoyuan went to the palace to deal with the affairs. Sikou nianxi asked cui''er to let Qingqing in. She has been in bed for several days. She wants to talk to someone, but in addition to Leng Shaoyuan, Qingqing is the only one she can trust. Last time at the banquet, if Qingqing had not told her the clues on the silk thread in advance, she would have died. Qingqing is sitting on the stool beside her bed, peeling the orange skin for her, "do you know who wants your life?" After a while, Qingqing suddenly asked. This makes Sikou nianxi surprised. If she remembers correctly, Leng Shaoyuan''s news shows that she fell off the cliff. How can Qingqing be so sure to ask her who hurt her? Qingqing, seeing that sikornian Xi didn''t answer for a long time, looked up at her. Seeing that she was stunned, she chuckled. She knew that sikornian Xi must be wondering why she knew that someone had hurt her, not that she had fallen off the cliff. "Wang Ye did that just to find out the murderer behind the scenes. If you really fell off the cliff, the Palace won''t be so alert these days..." Si konian Xi suddenly realized with a smile. Qingqing was really smart, but she didn''t know the answer to her question. That day, she went to her parents'' cemetery just for a temporary purpose. Because the old military doctor said that there was no cure for her poison for the time being, she was in a low mood, so she wanted to go to the graveyard. In this way, the killers had a good command of her whereabouts. In this way, there must be a spy in the palace or around her.But if she didn''t go to the cemetery, wouldn''t those people have no chance to start? If she didn''t go to the cemetery, those people would have a chance to start. But who leaked the news and who wanted her life? "There are too many open and secret fights in the capital. It''s who is most beneficial to take your life..." Qingqing handed her the orange in her hand and got up to leave. Sikou nianxi''s body hasn''t fully recovered, so it''s not suitable to sit for a long time. Qingqing doesn''t disturb her rest any more, so she gets up and leaves nianxi hospital. Si konianxi is lying on the bed, but she thinks about what Qingqing said all the time. It''s obvious that she guessed something, but she doesn''t want to say clearly, who is the best to kill her? If she is gone, then whether Leng Shaoyuan will have a better attitude towards the sikochang family is obviously not. Sikochang is from the prince''s side. The relationship between Leng Shaoyuan and the prince is not so good now. How can he be changed? Even if it wasn''t for her, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t have much better relationship with sikochang, so it didn''t mean anything to her. So who on earth, Sikou nianxi, has a flash of light in his mind. If she dies, then Leng Shaoyuan''s love for her will be gone. Who in the palace wants Leng Shaoyuan''s love so urgently? There is only one person, that is Yan Jingsong. But Yan Jingsong is thinking behind closed doors in the White Horse Temple, and the people of the Yin family are also forbidden in the house. How did she hire those killers? This made Sikou think twice. But if it was Yan Jingsong, how could Leng Shaoyuan not think that it was her? Because she had just framed her, she could not be put into the White Horse Temple. So soon, she made the same mistake again. It seemed that Yan Jingsong couldn''t wait. Now she didn''t die because of her assassination, and I don''t know if she was very disappointed, so I don''t know if she will attack her next step. Qingqing is right. There are murders everywhere in the palace. If the fight goes on like this, everyone will become cruel and cruel. How can it be the same as before. Chapter 767 After a period of recuperation, Si konianxi recovered well. Now she is able to bask in the sun with cui''er''s help. Because she has been in the house for a long time, Si konianxi likes to stay in the hospital. Although it''s almost winter now, it''s still cold in the hospital, but Si konianxi can still sleep in the hospital with a thick blanket . Because of Leng Shaoyuan''s protection, she doesn''t worry that someone will hurt her, and the assassin who nearly killed her before doesn''t want to find out who is behind the scenes. Anyway, she knows Leng Shaoyuan won''t let those people go. At the beginning, the concubines would come to visit with some supplements, but most of them were blocked by Leng Shaoyuan. After that, only Qingqing would occasionally come to nianxi hospital to talk to her. But recently, even Qingqing didn''t come to nianxi hospital, and the people in the palace seemed to be very busy, all of them were in a hurry. "Cui''er, are there any big days in the palace recently? Why are they so busy? " Si Kou Nian Xi wraps up the thin blanket on the body and asks Cui Er carelessly. Cui''er''s hand to add tea for her hesitated, and her eyes dodged, "no I don''t know. Maybe because of your body, the mansion is a little dull recently. I want to I want to look more festive. " Cui''er puts down the teapot in her hand and stammers to move a reason at will. I don''t know whether Sikou nianxi believed what she said. She just answered faintly and looked at the servants who came back and went back and forth from the outside of nianxi. In recent days, because of her poor health, the mansion is really a little dull, and Leng Shaoyuan is very busy these days. He comes to nianxi courtyard just to see her and leaves immediately. When Qingqing comes to nianxi hospital to talk to her these days, she looks like she wants to talk but stops talking. At the moment, cui''er seems to be hiding something from her. If she can''t see the clue, isn''t she too stupid. But since the people in the mansion, including Leng Shaoyuan, don''t want her to know about it, she won''t ask. After a long time, she will always know, so why bother. "It''s windy. Help me back." Sikou nianxi stands up with the armrest of the chair. Cui''er immediately steps forward to hold her. She droops her eyes. She can''t see her emotions clearly. Cui''er can''t understand her emotions. Back in the room, Si konian Xi sends cui''er out. She has a rest in the room. Someone is cleaning the fallen leaves by the back window. Si konian Xi feels that it''s early winter now, and the time is really fast. I don''t know whether because of the efficacy of Sima Chaoping, Sikou nianxi''s body recovered quickly. A few days later, the imperial doctor said that her injury had healed, which made Leng Shaoyuan feel relieved. But Sikou nianxi was still worried. She didn''t know whether the doctor had found the poison in her body when she was feeling her pulse. Counting the days, she didn''t know when the next poison was coming. Her time seemed to be less and less. Two days later, there was a happy atmosphere in the palace, but nianxi''s courtyard was very cold. No matter what happened in the front yard, Sikou nianxi sat quietly in the courtyard drinking tea. After a while, Qingqing went into the yard with a bad complexion, and saw Sikou nianxi''s indifferent tea tasting. She sat on the opposite side of Sikou nianxi with a cold tone. "You still have the leisure to drink tea. The front yard is going to turn upside down." Because of sikounianxi''s injury, the relationship between Qingqing and sikounianxi is getting closer these days, and Qingqing''s nature is straightforward, so she doesn''t talk as rigidly with sikounianxi as before. Sikou nianxi''s smile is shallow. Since she fell off the cliff last time, she has figured out a lot. It''s better not to pay attention to the unnecessary things. If you know that you can''t change some things even if you are worried about them, don''t worry about them. She also guessed what happened in the front yard. Now she can see what happened to Qingqing. "Why are you so upset today? Some good teas have come to our hospital recently, which are especially suitable for the early winter weather." Si Kou Nian Xi avoids Qingqing''s anger and fills the teacup in front of her. Qingqing snorted coldly. All the people in the house are eager to try. Si konian Xi is the coldest here. I don''t know whether she pretends to know nothing or doesn''t care at all. "You can taste the fragrance of this tea." Qingqing sighed, the fragrance of tea just overflowed at this time, but she had no intention to enjoy it. "You know, the princess is going back to her house today..." In the end, Qingqing couldn''t help telling her whether Leng Shaoyuan ordered to block the news of Yan Jingsong''s return, or everyone knew that they didn''t want to tell her. In any case, Si konianxi seemed to know nothing. Si Kou Nian Xi''s hand with the cup pauses, then lowers her eyes. When she raises her eyes again, her eyes are very clear, without any different emotion. "Well, no wonder it''s so busy in the mansion." Si Kou Nian Xi sneers in her heart. No wonder the people in the hospital all leave in a hurry when they see her. Even cui''er seems to be worried these days. It turns out that they have already known about this matter, but it''s just her. But Leng Shaoyuan is still as if nothing had happened in recent days. It''s hard for him after all.However, Si konianxi didn''t complain that the Emperor didn''t dethrone Yan Jingsong, so she was Leng Shaoyuan''s princess. No matter how long she "thought about it behind closed doors" in the White Horse Temple, it''s an unchangeable fact. It''s just a matter of time before she returns to the palace. Then, since she knew that she would return to the government, why bother to worry about it? I just don''t know why Leng Shaoyuan deliberately conceals it. That day, in the back window of her room, she intermittently learned from the two servant girls who cleaned the dead leaves that Yan Jingsong wanted to go back to the house, but she didn''t expect to come so fast. Qingqing put down her tea cup in a bad mood. Some time ago, it was like a festival in the palace. Today, the concubines in the palace prepared their gifts early. She was too lazy to join in the fun, so she hid in sikounianxi. The Huizi thought that Yan Jingsong''s carriage was almost at the gate of the palace. He didn''t know what Leng Shaoyuan had thought. He knew that Yan Jingsong was a man, and because of last time, how could he let her go back to the palace so soon. "After all, she is the princess of the palace. It''s only a matter of time before she returns to the palace, and it''s more than a month since she went to Baima temple. If the Lord doesn''t take her back, I''m afraid it''s not easy for the Empress Dowager to explain." Even if she has been healing in the palace these days, you don''t need to know that the situation in the court must be turbulent. Over the years, the Yin family and the Empress Dowager have their own forces in the court. In addition, Yin mushuang''s side, if these parties put pressure on Leng Shaoyuan at the same time, then even if his power is strong, it can''t defeat the imperial power. Therefore, no matter what the reason is, he will take back Yan Jingsong. I''m afraid that the foot ban will be revoked soon. But Qingqing didn''t care about the winding of the court hall, what she cared about was that Leng Shaoyuan was doting on sikounian. She also knew that Yan Jingsong regarded her as an eyesore, but now she was still taking her back, which was clearly wrong. While they were chatting, the maid beside Qingqing ran to find her anxiously. Only when they asked, they knew that Yan Jingsong had already entered the house. Chapter 768 "Miss, the princess has entered the gate. All the people in the mansion have gone to meet her. Do we want to go too?" When the maid saw Sikou nianxi''s cold face, she hesitated. Qingqing waved her hand in disgust and showed impatience, saying that she didn''t want to join in the fun. Some time ago, because of her words to Sikou nianxi at the birthday party, Yan Jingsong was afraid that she had already worried about it. In addition, there was a deep resentment between them, and they knew it was irreparable, so why did she rush to go. Moreover, there are so many concubines in the house, one more than her, and one less than her. In the future, there will be many intersections between them. How can Yan Jingsong easily let her go this time? Therefore, there will be a lot of time in the future. "It''s still early now. You can go there. All the concubines in the house are waiting in the front yard. Today, she is very proud. She won''t let the people in the house catch her story. But if you use it as a story to embarrass you in the future, it won''t be worth the loss." SIKO nianxi knew that Yan Jingsong was a man. Today''s scene must be very grand. She was guilty when she left, but when she came back, there was no depression at all. So how could she not act on these women in the house in the future. But what Sikou nianxi didn''t understand was why Yan Jingsong used what method to let Leng Shaoyuan take her back so soon in less than a month? But anyway, now that she has come back, we can only find a way to deal with it. Qingqing didn''t want to join in the fun, but Sikou nianxi said that she also knew that it was an eventful time, and it was better to do more than less, so she got up and followed the maid to leave nianxi. But Sikou nianxi didn''t mean to get up. Qingqing was a little surprised and asked why she didn''t go with her. Sikou nianxi shook her head. Since Leng Shaoyuan had a heart to hide things from her, why did she have to go there by herself. Moreover, she and Yan Jingsong had made a lot of friends. Today, whether she went or not, she had to ask for nothing. So why not stay in the nianxi courtyard and be at ease. After Qingqing turned around and left, Sikou nianxi closed her eyes on the soft collapse. She didn''t know whether she was lazy recently because of her bad health, but it was hard to live in the future. If Yan Jingsong could come back like this, she must have figured out how to deal with her. Whether it was in the open or in the dark, she would not bear to swallow it Let''s let it go. With a long sigh, Sikou nianxi thinks that if he wants to easily investigate the case of Sikou mansion in the future, it will be even more difficult. The front yard of the palace. As soon as Yan Jingsong''s carriage stopped in the front yard, she saw that the concubine Ji and her servants had been waiting at the door respectfully. She was very proud. Green helped her out of the carriage, and she slightly adjusted her clothes. Then she heard the people waiting in front of the door shouting: "welcome the princess back to the house." Yan Jingsong smiles, these people are also quite aware of their eyes. She has been away from Beijing for more than a month. It really took a lot of effort to return to Beijing this time, but now that she has come back, things there will not be as submissive as before. No matter whether this palace has become the world of Sikou nianxi or not, she will get back what she owed before. As long as she is the princess of Anyang, she will not let this palace follow her surname. Yan Jingsong raised his head and stepped up the steps with pride. The smile on his lips made the concubines shudder. Qingqing saw this, and she was also worried. She was very disdainful when she saw that Yan Jingsong was arrogant. "Once she came back, I''m afraid that the palace is not peaceful again, and I don''t know what the LORD was obsessed with, so he took her back so soon." Qingqing whispered with another Ji concubine nearby. This sentence can frighten the timid concubine. Last time, because of mei''er''s affair, she was disgusted and afraid of Yan Jingsong. Therefore, no matter before or now, she was far away from Yan Jingsong, so now Qingqing dared to say that Yan Jingsong was not, and she wanted to stop Qingqing in a panic. It happened that Yan Jingsong just came to them, and suddenly stopped. I don''t know if I heard their conversation, and the concubine''s face turned white. "Princess, I..." "Qingqing looks very good today. If you want to come here for more than a month, your days in the mansion will be very good." Without looking at the concubine, Yan Jingsong interrupted what she wanted to explain, and then faced Qingqing with a cold smile. Qingqing didn''t expect that Yin Jingsong would stop suddenly. She was at a loss for a moment, and she didn''t know what her words meant. But since she mentioned her, if she gave her face in public, she would not deny her face. I''m afraid she would have more excuses to find her trouble in the future. "Thank you for your praise. It''s just that there''s nothing wrong in the palace recently, so I look better. I''m very happy to hear that the princess has returned to the palace today." Qingqing smiles reluctantly.But in Yan Jingsong''s heart, she sneered constantly. What she said was that because she was not in the house, the palace would be safe? This is an open and aboveboard provocation. Let''s have a try. The days ahead will be very long. Yan Jingsong took a deep look at Qingqing with her eyes down, then turned and stepped into the palace. If she couldn''t bear it, she would make a big plan. These little people would not be in her eyes at all. But Yan Jingsong also found that today Sikou nianxi was not in the welcoming team. Instead, the housekeeper told her that because of her injury, the Lord specifically told her that she didn''t have to come out to meet, as if for fear that she would misunderstand. After staying in the front yard for a while, Yan Jingsong decided not to return to the meditation yard for the time being, but to go to nianxi yard first. Since she couldn''t come out to meet because of her inconvenience, it''s OK for her to visit her. So Yan Jingsong only took green to nianxi courtyard, and the rest of the servants were ready to take over the wind and wash the dust for Yan Jingsong tonight. Yan Jingsong''s move made Ji Qie in the house silly, especially Qingqing was very worried. People in the mansion all know that Yan Jingsong regards Sikou nianxi as an enemy, but she just returned to the mansion and went to nianxi courtyard first. There is something strange about it. Besides, Sikou nianxi''s body has not fully recovered, and Leng Shaoyuan is not in the mansion. If Yan Jingsong is harmful to Sikou nianxi, what can she do. But although Qingqing was worried, she could do nothing. She was just a concubine. She had no right to intervene in the affairs between the princess and the side princess. If she stopped her at the moment, then Yan Jingsong only said that she had no other idea, just went to see. In this way, she would be wronged by the princess . Therefore, Qingqing only hopes that Sikou nianxi can deal with it by himself, or Leng Shaoyuan can deal with the affairs of the court earlier and return to the government earlier, even if Yan Jingsong really doesn''t mean anything to Sikou nianxi today, just in case. Looking at Yan Jingsong''s back, Qingqing felt that it was not as simple as it seemed that Yan Jingsong was able to go back to the house, but there must be something they didn''t know. Chapter 769 It''s my dream. When Yan Jingsong came to nianxi hospital, Sikou nianxi had just taken the medicine, and cui''er put a small plate of candied fruit on the table. Just as Sikou nianxi was about to enter, she heard a smile coming from the door. She looked over and saw Yan Jingsong coming from the arch with a smile. Before she got rid of her cloak, she was dressed in plain clothes. Sikornianxi remembered that she always liked to wear those clothes which were very conspicuous. Today''s clothes obviously showed that she had not gone back to change her clothes, so she came to the courtyard. It was only a short time since she left Qingqing. I think she must have just entered The gate of the palace came to nianxi courtyard. Just let Si Kou Nian Xi don''t understand is, she so hastily come to her here is so-called what matter, isn''t she to make trouble? But Sikou nianxi thought that she had just entered the gate of the palace today. If she didn''t stop at all, she would have been looking for her own way to die. The rest of her month''s Qingxiu in Baima temple was really in vain. I''m afraid she hasn''t had enough of this lesson. However, no matter what the purpose of Yan Jingsong was, he had already come to the door, but the reason why Si konianxi didn''t drive her out was not so. So Si konianxi put the candied fruit in her hand on the plate again and stood up from the soft collapse. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I''ve just heard that my sister has just returned to the mansion. Why did she come to my side? I don''t know that the princess is here. I''m sorry to meet you so far." Si konian Xi saluted Yan Jingsong in a regular way, and let Yan Jingsong sit on the table with a shallow smile. Si konian Xi''s injury was not healed, so she bent down to salute, which made her wound tingle and her face pale for a moment. Yan Jingsong lifted her up, and her face changed slightly. She didn''t know whether she was sincere or deliberate. "My sister didn''t need to be polite. I heard that her sister was injured earlier, but I couldn''t come back to visit her. Today, I just came back to see her injury. It seems that the Lord took good care of her. Her face looks good, and she must be well in the future Recuperation is the only way. If there is any disease, it will be a lifelong thing. " Yin Jingsong''s words sound sincere, but about Sikou nianxi''s escape from death, Sikou nianxi and Yin Jingsong both know it well, but there is no evidence at the moment, so they still have to go. Si konian Xi''s shallow smile did not show any displeasure, and they were in peace with each other. However, Si konian Xi knew that there must be something hidden in Yan Jingsong''s return, otherwise Leng Shaoyuan would not take her back so soon. Because of her injury, she had been delayed for a long time. During this time, the Yin family and the imperial doctor could not do anything. Therefore, at such an important juncture, Leng Shaoyuan could not take Yan Jingsong back by himself, unless there was some reason why he could not refuse. Si konian Xi answered Yin Jingsong''s unimportant questions without a word. An hour passed unconsciously, but Si konian Xi couldn''t say to let her leave. Si konianxi had just taken the medicine, and his sleepiness was gradually diffused, and his brain was hazy. At this time, Yan Jingsong found that it was late, so he got up and said goodbye, "Oh, look at me, maybe I haven''t seen my sister for a long time, and I forgot the time after this chat. If it affects my sister''s rest, please don''t blame me. There must be a lot of time in today''s meditation hospital I won''t disturb you. I''ll visit my sister later. " Yan Jingsong got up and said goodbye to sikornianxi with a smile. Sikornianxi was slightly relieved and got up to see him off. But Yan Jingsong only took a few steps, and somehow he slipped under his feet, and the green son behind her hurriedly held her, "princess, you should be careful, now your body is heavy, but it''s different from before, you must be careful everywhere." Her voice suddenly rose, I don''t know whether it was because of Yan Jingsong''s worry about slipping, or because it was specially said to sikornianxi, but since sikornianxi had heard it in his ears, he naturally thought more about it, and his body was heavy? What does that mean? Si kongnian frowned. Why does this sound so strange? Isn''t it Yan Jingsong held Green''s hand and stood firm, waving his hand to indicate that he was not in the way, "it''s not the month yet, why so nervous, don''t let the side princess laugh..." The latter words were obviously for Sikou nianxi, but she didn''t know what Yan Jingsong said about her death before the month. "No problem, my sister should be careful. Now it''s going to winter. The frost is heavy, and the ground is inevitably slippery." Si konian Xi took a look at the ground. Because of her poor health, Leng Shaoyuan was afraid that she might miss something, so he asked his servants to clean it frequently. Although it was deeper and heavier, the ground of nianxi courtyard would not be slippery, let alone slipping. But she didn''t know why Yan Jingsong slipped? "That is, princess, you must pay attention to your life. If you have any mistakes at the moment, I don''t know how to explain to the prince. Even if you don''t care about your body, you have to worry about your stomach!" Without waiting for Yan Jingsong to speak, green was ahead of her, but Sikou nianxi felt more and more wrong when she heard this. It seemed that the master and the servant were acting, and the harmony was obviously to tell her something.But Si konian Xi didn''t want to think about it. If they sincerely wanted to let her know, then the following words should tell her what she said. Si konian Xi accompanied him with a smile, but he didn''t ask. When Green saw that Si konian Xi didn''t mean to ask, she was embarrassed for a moment. Yu Guang glanced at Yan Jingsong and didn''t know what to do next. Now Si konian Xi doesn''t bother to ask. He just wants to let them leave soon. No matter what they want to express in the play, it doesn''t matter what they care about. On one side, cui''er sees that the atmosphere between the three is a little strange, so she goes forward and holds Sikou nianxi, "it''s time to change the dressing." Si Kou read Xi to know Cui er''s meaning for a while, nodded repeatedly, "the princess elder sister forgive not to send far away, if let the imperial doctor wait for a long time, I''m afraid it''s not good..." After that, Si konianxi nodded to Yan Jingsong and then turned back to the room At dusk, Si konian Xi was sleeping dimly. She felt that someone was covering her with a quilt. She immediately opened her eyes. This sudden action startled the people beside the bed. "Awake? How are you feeling today? In a few days, I''ll ask the imperial doctor to change the medicine. The medicine is a bit overbearing. These days you are sleepy all the time. If it goes on like this, people will be silly... " The man beside the bed is Leng Shaoyuan. As soon as he returns to the palace, he goes straight to nianxi''s courtyard to see Sikou nianxi. He had not changed his court clothes, and he was still cold. He reached out to pet her hair, but she dodged. Sikou nianxi''s eyes faded the hazy and a moment''s stupor when she first woke up, and now she changed into a heavy chill. Her evasion made Leng Shaoyuan stupefied. I don''t know what happened to her? He thought that because of her falling off the cliff, their hearts were a little closer, but I don''t know what happened today. Chapter 770 It was the hands that pulled her back from the edge of death, and it was the hands that gave her so much warmth, but now her intuition was disgusting, and she was cold to Leng Shaoyuan when she thought of the long hour conversation with Yan Jingsong today. "Why did the prince come to my concubine''s side? Today, when the princess goes back to the palace, the prince should go to see the princess first, and I''m afraid the princess''s return to the palace is quite different from before." Sikou nianxi''s tone is even colder. She raises her eyes and looks straight at Leng Shaoyuan, which makes him unavoidable. After hearing what Sikou nianxi said, there is a moment of panic in his eyes. All these are seen by Sikou nianxi, and her intuitive heart is even colder. Leng Shaoyuan was a little embarrassed and didn''t open his eyes. When Yan Jingsong came back to the house, he gave an order that all the people in the house were not allowed to reveal the slightest to Sikou, but somehow she knew. But he turned to think, how could Sikou nianxi''s intelligence not see the clue? Even if the people in the house kept it from her, she should have guessed it herself. Today, he heard that Yan Jingsong''s carriage arrived at the palace. Because Yan Jingsong had made arrangements in the palace without telling him before, the scene in the palace today was very big. When he returned to the palace, the housekeeper also said that the kitchen had made a lot of good dishes for Yin Jingsong. In this way, Si konian Xi could not hear the news. There was nothing to say between them for a while. After a long time, Leng Shaoyuan said hastily, "I told someone to hide her from you when she came back to the palace, but it was just a temporary measure. You know that the Empress Dowager has been supporting the Yin family all the time. Recently, I don''t know what the Empress Dowager and the queen said to the emperor. The emperor put pressure on me, and I can only take her back to the palace temporarily." Sikou nianxi has been listening to his explanation in silence. She doesn''t understand. After all, the emperor is the son of heaven. No matter whether Leng Shaoyuan is powerful or not, it''s hard to disobey the emperor''s orders. Just let Sikou nianxi some can''t let go of is, why he has been hiding the matter of Yan Jingsong back to the house from her, since she knew it, she would not ignore the overall situation, but because of his concealment, today''s things caught her by surprise, a little frustrated for a moment. At this time, he still kept a secret from her, but still used those so-called Court Affairs to fool her. Is that what he called protection? Just to see her fooled like that. "Well, in this way, I''m stingy, isn''t it? Should I congratulate the prince and the princess for getting lin''er?" Sikou nianxi put on a sneer on his lips. He thought she didn''t know anything. She looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s body as stiff and his face changed slightly. She was stunned on the spot, but she only felt funny. "You How do you know... " Leng Shaoyuan stammered and looked at Sikou nianxi''s face. His reaction made Sikou nianxi feel even colder. Maybe his words were a little tentative, but his reaction at the moment explained everything, and it was obvious. Today, when she turned to go back to her room, she was stopped by green. She turned and looked at green. She seemed very excited. She came close to her and opened her mouth. "Side imperial concubine, on the way back, I heard that the prince invited the imperial doctor in the palace to treat side imperial concubine and take care of herself. I wonder if the imperial doctor has returned to the palace, but I just heard that the imperial doctor has changed the medicine for you, and I know that the imperial doctor has not returned to the palace yet Then I wonder if you can ask the imperial doctor to prescribe some medicines for the princess. After all, the imperial doctors in this palace are much safer than those outside. " Green''s words surprised sikounianxi. Although Yan Jingsong looked thinner than before, his spirit was excellent. It was disease-free and disaster free. What kind of medicine should the imperial doctor prescribe. So Sikou nianxi tentatively asked, but he didn''t think that lv''er seemed to have been waiting for her to ask, "I don''t know. This time, the prince took the princess back to the palace because she was pregnant, so he took the princess back to the palace so soon to have a baby, so as not to let those scheming people do harm to the princess, and also can''t let the little prince be entrusted Qu is not. After all, it''s the prince who loves the princess... " When Green said this, she looked at Si konian from time to time, and her face was quite pleased. Yan Jingsong also looked shy, and lowered her head and gently stroked her abdomen. What she had said was so clear. Si konianxi finally knew why green was so careful and why she could go back to the palace in such a tense situation because she was already ill and pregnant. Sikounian Xi tried to resist the discomfort in her heart, and she didn''t show any sadness on her face. She pretended to be surprised and congratulated Yan Jingsong, "no wonder my sister looks so good. It''s because I have a little son in my belly, so my sister is going to congratulate her. But it''s late today, and my sister has just returned to the house, and I will be ready another day I went to visit him before the ceremony. How long has my sister been pregnant? How are you feeling these days? " Yan Jingsong answered with a smile that it had been two months, but he didn''t find out when he left the palace. After staying in the temple for more than a month, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, so he went to the doctor for pulse diagnosis. He didn''t think that he was pregnant, so he told the Lord and took her back to the palace.In Yan Jingsong''s words, it was hard to hide Leng Shaoyuan''s care for her, and it was revealed everywhere that Leng Shaoyuan attached great importance to the child, which made Sikou nianxi''s smile stiff for a moment. If what Yan Jingsong said is true, then this child is what she got when she stayed in Shuimo Xuan that day, but the time when he was diagnosed was too strange, but anyway, Yan Jingsong was picked up by Leng Shaoyuan, which means that it can''t be false. After that, Si konianxi didn''t listen to what Yan Jingsong said. After sending Yan Jingsong away, Si konianxi went straight back to the room to have a rest. Although she was completely sleepless because of this, she still forced herself not to think and closed her eyes. Before, she always thought that she was staying in the palace, hanging the name of side imperial concubine in the air. She could let Leng Shaoyuan go, and they were just using each other. But today, after hearing what Yan Jingsong said, she knew that she cared, otherwise why the pain in her heart. Facing Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi feels more sad. If she hasn''t heard about it today, I don''t know how long he plans to keep it from her. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. Sikou nianxi didn''t open his eyes and hung his eyes down. "Prince, I want to have a rest. You''d better go to see the princess first. Earlier, she took the imperial doctor from my body. I don''t know if she is sick now." Sikou nianxi''s voice trembled uncontrollably. After that, she wanted to slide her body into the quilt, but Leng Shaoyuan''s long arm held her in her arms. Si konian Xi fell in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms and felt his chest undulating up and down. He seemed to have a thousand words to tell him, but now there was only one hug. Si konian Xi suddenly felt a little cold and reached out to push Leng Shaoyuan away. But Leng Shaoyuan felt her rejection and held her hand tighter. Chapter 771 Leng Shaoyuan wanted to talk about the return of Yan Jingsong several times, but he didn''t know how to face sikounian. This matter was too much involved. The Empress Dowager repeatedly put pressure on him, and Yan mushuang gradually began to act. If he didn''t take Yan Jingsong back, it would be impossible to say. It''s just that he didn''t think that this matter would make scogney have such a big reaction. In the end, he didn''t consider it thoroughly enough. Sikou nianxi saw that Leng Shaoyuan didn''t want to let go of her, so she began to struggle desperately, but she was just a weak woman. How could she compete with Leng Shaoyuan''s strength. Leng Shaoyuan put Sikou nianxi in his arms, and the fragrance of her body passed to his nose. The desire that had been deliberately suppressed for so long broke out at this moment. He faintly felt that the return of Yan Jingsong would become a gap between them, and she might leave him at any time. Leng Shaoyuan bowed his head, cold thin lips and shallow kisses on Si konian Xi''s white neck. Si konian Xi felt his kisses and resisted them even more fiercely. She was full of disgust when she thought of his gentle kisses on Yan Jingsong''s lips that night. But Leng Shaoyuan didn''t care about her resistance. He said vaguely: "you will understand these days that she will never become an obstacle between us." Before Si konian Xi could respond to what he said, he put her hands on his waist, moved her thin lips up, and deeply kissed her lips. Because she had just taken medicine before she went to sleep, she still had a faint smell of medicine in her mouth. She didn''t know why Leng Shaoyuan was out of control. She was surprised to see that Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t control it My face. Looking at her like this, Leng Shaoyuan was afraid that he was out of control for a moment, and told her all the secrets of this matter. But now is not the time. The Yin family and the prince are eager to try. He must have a complete grasp. Leng Shaoyuan no longer looked at her. The more he kisses her, the more deeply he kisses her. The struggle between his lips and teeth stops. He doesn''t respond, but his hands around his waist are clasped together. Although Leng Shaoyuan held sikounian so close, he still didn''t feel enough. His body pressed down on her and pressed her into the quilt. Behind her was a soft quilt, so he didn''t touch her wound. But now the posture between them is too ambiguous. Sikou nianxi realizes that Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t just taste it. He is too abnormal today, so she wants to avoid Leng Shaoyuan''s lips. But Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t want to let her escape so easily, and continues to chase her red lips. The other free hand swam on her body and untied the belt of her bedclothes. Sikou nianxi saw that Leng Shaoyuan was serious this time, and she felt afraid. She tried her best to escape from Leng Shaoyuan, but it was helpless that Leng Shaoyuan seemed to know her intention and put her hands on her head, so that she would not have the slightest fear Action. Si konian Xi frowns fiercely and struggles silently. But she feels cold. Her thin bedclothes have been untied and her pink belly pocket is exposed. Si konian Xi is surprised. If she goes on like this, she But without waiting for Sikou nianxi to think about it, Leng Shaoyuan''s cool hand had already slipped into her clothes along her open lapel, and put a layer of heat on her smooth skin. But her lips were kissing by Leng Shaoyuan, and her hands were shackled by him on the top of her head. She could not move at all, so she could only let him do whatever he wanted. Just as SIKO nianxi''s heart was cooling down, a slight knock came out of the door. But Leng Shaoyuan was immersed in her fragrance. He couldn''t take care of other things. But after a while, the knock became louder. "Lord Wang Ye Are you in there? " A little servant girl''s voice rang out at the door. Because the maid beside Yan Jingsong had not knocked at the door last time, she broke in and was scolded by Leng Shaoyuan. After that, these servant girls did not dare to rush around any more. The knock on the door finally brought Leng Shaoyuan''s reason back a little. He moved his lips away, buried his head in Si konianxi''s neck and gasped for breath. When he looked up, he did not know whether his eyes were scarlet because of his anger or lust, and his face was discontented with desire. "What''s the matter?" Leng Shaoyuan asked the servant girl who knocked at the door. Xu Shi''s tone was too severe, and he was lazy with his lust. She made the maid outside realize that she had done something terrible. But the door had already seen it, and she had to do what the master told her. She opened her mouth in a trembling voice. "Wang My Lord, the princess is A table of food and wine was prepared in the meditation center to let Let me invite you to come over... " As soon as the maid''s voice outside the door dropped, Leng Shaoyuan saw that Sikou nianxi''s face turned white in an instant. His face, which had been red because of his deep kiss, disappeared in an instant, leaving only indifference. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say a word. Now she''s under him. They are close to each other. He can see the expression on her face at a glance. She turns away from his eyes. The voice of indifference immediately rang out, "the princess there has sent someone to urge, whether the prince should get up, my body is unwell, can''t serve, also hope the prince understanding."Si konian Xi''s polite and alienated tone completely angered Leng Shaoyuan. His hand across her waist was more forceful. Si konian Xi frowned slightly and unconsciously looked at Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes. The room had not been lit, and Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were as bright as stars. His breathing was hot on her face, with a crisp itch. But just as the guard in Sikou nianxi''s eyes began to relax, the maid outside the door saw that Leng Shaoyuan hadn''t spoken for a long time, and continued to knock on the door with courage, "Lord Would you like to go now? The princess... " "Go away..." Don''t wait for that servant girl to say again what, Leng Shaoyuan roars, there is no sound outside the door, that servant girl escapes to also seem to leave to read Xi courtyard. He startled Sikou nianxi with this sound. She sneered, "why, prince? Since I have taken it back, and I have your blood in my belly, why do you put on airs in my body? Don''t let the princess worry. I''m afraid it''s my body again at that time. Last time I was dead, so it''s easy to recover my life, I can''t stand this again... " Between the lines of sikornianxi''s words, it implied that he knew that it was Yan Jingsong who wanted to harm her. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes were cold, and then he got up slightly. When Sikou nianxi thought that he was willing to let her go, he suddenly bent over again and kissed her on the lips again. His voice sounded vaguely on her lips, "as long as I am here, such things will not happen for the second time. No matter before or in the future, you are my people." Then he tore up Sikou nianxi''s bedclothes, and the sound of tearing silk came. Leng Shaoyuan swallowed all Sikou nianxi''s exclamations, and the curtain on the bed was shaken by Leng Shaoyuan''s palm wind, which covered the beautiful scenery on the bed. Under the faint white gauze, Sikou nianxi tries her best to resist, but Leng Shaoyuan shackles her tightly in his arms and entangles her two bodies on the wide bed. The night was heavy, the room was full of ambiguous sounds, and the closed door covered the spring light of the room. Chapter 772 Meditation center. Yan Jingsong has been sitting at the table waiting for Leng Shaoyuan after dressing up carefully. Today, she pushed the banquet prepared by the housekeeper, and specially asked someone to prepare a good dish in the room, just to be alone with Leng Shaoyuan. But the people in the front yard had told Leng Shaoyuan that he had come back from the palace, but he hadn''t come to the meditation yard for a long time. Yan Jingsong knew that Leng Shaoyuan must have gone to nianxi yard, so she sent someone to invite him. It was only a long time ago, but Leng Shaoyuan didn''t come. As soon as Yan Jingsong was about to get up to have a look in person, she saw that the servant girl she sent out came back panting. She seemed to be surprised. She stood in front of Yan Jingsong in shock and didn''t say a word for a long time. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you come back with you? " Yan Jingsong frowned and went to the maid, reached out and pushed her, which brought her back to reality. Hearing Yan Jingsong''s inquiry about Leng Shaoyuan''s whereabouts, she thought of the ambiguous sound coming out through a door, Leng Shaoyuan''s hoarse voice, and even the last angry voice, which made her shudder. She can''t help shivering, "reply to princess, Prince Prince, he''s over there. Maybe Maybe there''s something delayed. About I''ll be here in a little while He... " Yan Jingsong impatiently raised her hand to interrupt her words. Looking at her flushed face, she also knew what Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi were doing. But today is the day for her to go back to her house. She made such a table of wine and vegetables just for the sake of their good solitude. But she didn''t want him to linger with Sikou nianxi in the nianxi courtyard, completely forgetting that there was another her. Yan Jingsong reached out and swept the nearest wine pot on the ground. The wine pot fell to pieces at the servant girl''s feet, and she stepped back and turned pale. She knows that no matter the princess or the Lord or the side princess, she is not the one she can afford. But if the Lord doesn''t come, she has no way at all. She is just a servant. So she stood on one side, waiting for Yan Jingsong''s anger to calm down a little. Soon, green heard the movement in the room, ran in in a hurry, and was surprised to see the broken wine pot on the ground. "Green son, let''s go to nianxi courtyard to see what the fox spirit has done to the Lord. Today I''ve been waiting here for a long time, but he doesn''t mean to come at all. So why take me back?" Yan Jingsong looked at the direction of the door, cold and murderous in his eyes, and was about to go out to nianxi courtyard. However, green stopped her. Looking at Yan Jingsong''s face, she also guessed about the matter. But now if Yan Jingsong went to nianxi courtyard in such a fierce manner, it would certainly make Leng Shaoyuan unhappy. They just came back, and they were afraid that they would start a fire Burn yourself. "Princess, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. As long as we come back, it will be a long time. Today is just a night. As long as you have a little son in your belly, I''m afraid the prince won''t come back to you?" Little green took a look at Yan Jingsong''s belly with her spare light. As long as she still has this trump card, she won''t be afraid that sikounianxi will steal the limelight of Yan Jingsong. At this time, Yan Jingsong also realized her impulse. She drove out the frightened servant girl, and green closed the door. It was too late. It seemed that Leng Shaoyuan would not come. This account was in Yan Jingsong''s mind. As long as the "trump card" was still in her stomach, she would have a chance to deal with Si konian. So there is plenty of time in the future. Don''t worry. Take your time. Yan Jingsong sneered and looked at the broken wine pot underground. One day, she would step on sikornianxi. It''s my dream. The Silver Charcoal in the room is red, and the room is warm. The incense in the censer emits a clear fragrance, but it can''t cover up the dispirited air in the room. Leng Shaoyuan, who has lost his passion, leans lazily on the head of the bed, revealing a large bronze chest from the quilt. Si konian Xi lies beside him, slightly closing his eyes, wondering whether he has fallen asleep. Leng Shaoyuan stares at her round shoulder hair, which is exposed outside the quilt. But for a long time, she never moves. Leng Shaoyuan is in a panic. Today, he does have some impulses. He can''t control his rolling desires. Despite her struggle and refusal, he forces her. After passion, Si konian Xi hides himself in the quilt. She turned her back to him for a long time, but she didn''t say a word. She didn''t scold or cry in a low voice. She lay beside him without any movement. Leng Shaoyuan was even more flustered by this kind of Si konian Xi. Only today, after seeing her attitude, he felt that one day she would leave him, so he turned her into his person. "Read I... " For a long time, Leng Shaoyuan reached out and stroked her cool shoulder. He wanted to speak something, but he was temporarily choked. All his words were choked in his throat and could not speak. What do you mean, that he was just impulsive, or that he didn''t want to see her leave, which turned her into his person, so that she would have no chance to leave?I''m afraid that she will hate him even more? "It''s getting late. If the prince wants to have a rest here, go to bed. If I feel that I''m not well served, I should get up and leave. Don''t let the princess wait for me..." SIKO nianxi''s voice was hoarse, with a strong cry sound. She didn''t want to go back to think about the pictures just now. He ignored her strong cry, and didn''t care about her feelings at all. It turned out that the so-called love before was just for today, and she resisted even more when she thought that Yan Jingsong was also singing under him not long ago, but finally it was over It''s a foregone conclusion. Xu is Leng Shaoyuan''s action is too fierce, so she touches her wound. Now she has no pain all over her body, and the tearing pain of her lower body makes her not want to move. Leng Shaoyuan saw that her attitude was so cold, and when he read about Yan Jingsong, the anger just suppressed surged again. He stretched out his hand and pulled Sikou nianxi''s body to face her. But before he had time to get angry, seeing her red and swollen eyes, he didn''t know how to say, "sikornian, how can you not understand what I think of you, that child That child was just an accident, and the Empress Dowager put pressure on me everywhere. How do you ask me to deal with it? This time, Yan Jingsong just failed to frame her up. I have no reason to dethrone her as princess. Even if she doesn''t go back to her house today, as long as she is still princess Anyang, she will always come back. " Leng Shaoyuan tries his best to keep his tone stable. Before he is not sure whether something can go smoothly, he doesn''t want to let Sikou nianxi know. The less she knows, the safer it is for her. Sikou nianxi looks up at Leng Shaoyuan and deliberately avoids his bare chest. Her eyes are foggy and her face is flushed after passion. How can she forget that she is just a side princess now. She is the princess of Anyang. As long as Leng Shaoyuan wants her, she has no room to resist, doesn''t she? After a long time''s stupefaction, SIKO nianxi''s lips rose and her smile was charming and charming. She put her hand on Leng Shaoyan''s naked chest and slowly swam down. Chapter 773 Leng Shaoyuan didn''t know why Sikou nianxi changed so fast. He watched her white hand swimming on his bronze chest, and saw that she was about to slide to the dangerous zone. Leng Shaoyuan immediately took her hand and stopped her action. "Mr. Wang, I''m not sensible today. Please forgive me. If I haven''t enjoyed myself, then..." Sikou nianxi pretends to be innocent and looks at Leng Shaoyuan again. There is no impurity in her clear eyes, but Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t know what she is thinking. Leng Shaoyuan frowns and stares at Sikou nianxi, trying to see something from her face. Sikou nianxi''s smile remains unchanged. He pulls his hand out of Leng Shaoyuan''s hand without any trace and turns his back to him again. Fuzzy voice came intermittently, "since the Lord has already enjoyed himself, then have a rest. I''m tired..." Most of her white back was exposed outside the quilt. Looking at the intuitive emotion in Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes, he was a little embarrassed and didn''t open his eyes. Then he slipped into the quilt, hugged Sikou nianxi''s body from behind and fell asleep. Sikou nianxi didn''t refuse his embrace. Now the fact has been established. It''s too fake for her to make any more confusions. Moreover, it''s time for her to recognize her identity. The days ahead are still long. She is trapped in the palace. It''s more difficult for her to find out the old case of Sikou mansion many years ago. At present, Leng Shaoyuan is also self-conscious. Even if she resents him, she doesn''t want to drag him down. Now, the only one who can help her is that one. But if he refuses to recognize himself, he has no chance to help her. It seems that she has to find a way to make the man admit his identity. The hand across the waist was heavy and steady, which made it hard for SIKO nianxi to choose. Even if she was affectionate to him, she would not be able to concentrate as long as the child was across between them. Over the years, he has spoiled countless concubines. How could none of them be pregnant with him? But she never heard that concubine could be born smoothly. She didn''t want to be involved in these things, but she felt strange since Qingqing said it last time. But at this time, Yan Jingsong was pregnant, and Leng Shaoyuan didn''t care. The child was too clever, unless Leng Shaoyuan wanted to let the child come to the house. Thinking that he had a child with another woman, SIKO nianxi was upset. She pulled up the quilt and forced herself not to think about it any more. Soon she fell asleep in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. The next day, when Leng Shaoyuan got up lightly, Sikou nianxi was already awake, but she still pretended to sleep because she didn''t know how to face him. She didn''t get up until he left the room for a while. The pain of the body receded a lot, but the sliminess under her body reminded her that it was not a dream last night. Si konian Xi sat on the bed for a long time, and then she got out of bed. The red falling of the quilt made her eyes tingle. She didn''t open her eyes and didn''t look any more. She called cui''er in to clean up the mess on the bed. After washing, she just sat on the soft cave in the courtyard and thought about how to get in touch with Sima Chaoping. Then she saw a person coming in at the door. Sikou nianxi squinted at the arch. The peacock blue figure was not exactly Yan Jingsong. She has always loved such a publicity color, but she did not just walk through the nianxi courtyard yesterday. I don''t know why she came here again today. Si konianxi put down the blanket and got up to meet Yan Jingsong. Before he got to Yan Jingsong, he was stopped by green, as if for fear that she would attack Yan Jingsong. Si konian Xi sneered, which reminded her of what she said yesterday. She had cold Shaoyuan''s blood in her abdomen, but she was only two months pregnant. Before she showed her heart, Yan Jingsong behaved like a body in July and August. She stopped her stomach and sat carefully on the soft collapse where Si konian Xi had been lying before. "I made my sister laugh. I got up this morning and felt a little uncomfortable. I came out and walked around. I didn''t want to come to my sister. So I came in and chatted with my sister. Now, because of this little guy in my belly, I have to be extra careful. After all, this is the first child of the Lord. How can I pay more attention to it? " Yan Jingsong lowered her eyes and gently stroked her abdomen, which she could not see at the moment. She was quite proud, and Sikou was smiling. Yan Jingsong mentioned the baby again and again just to make her hate, but she would not. Sikou nianxi smiles and nods. She reaches for the hand to pour the tea and takes it back. "Of course, the princess''s body is precious. When I came to the mansion for a long time, I heard a lot about the prince''s children. If the princess''s children can be left, it''s a great joy for everyone, but if Anyway, my elder sister still needs to pay more attention. This nianxi courtyard is located in a remote place. My elder sister is more careful and shows her weight. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t explain to the king. " Si konianxi took a sip of the tea cup in front of her. Since Yan Jingsong came to challenge her, she was not polite. After that, Yan Jingsong''s proud smile froze on her face, and her face was not good-looking."Side imperial concubine empress, our imperial concubine looks up to you, you don''t know how to praise, you are just a side imperial concubine, now according to our imperial concubine''s identity, you can be driven out of the palace at any time." Relying on Yan Jingsong''s identity, lu''er yells at sikounianxi. Cui''er can''t see her anymore. She is about to say something back to her, but sikounianxi stops her. Yan Jingsong''s silence is to connive at Green''s presumptuousness. It seems that it must be yesterday that she asked Leng Shaoyuan''s servant girl to go back and say something. Therefore, Yan Jingsong came to the door today to make a provocative demonstration. Sikou nianxi put down the tea cup in his hand, and his smile remained unchanged. He looked up at green, "I''m a concubine, but you''re just a servant. When did you interrupt? I don''t think the elder sister''s way of discipline is very good, so I don''t know if the accusation of your servant girl today is that you can give it to my concubine to discipline, or when the Lord comes back, I will return it to him and ask him to make a decision? " Sikou nianxi''s tone is cold. The maid really means to bully others. If she doesn''t teach her some lessons, I don''t know what will happen in the future. Yan Jingsong saw that Sikou nianxi didn''t mean to give in, so he said to green''er coldly, "how do I teach you on weekdays? You can talk about it casually, slap." As soon as Yan Jingsong''s voice fell, the crisp slap immediately rang out. Green looked at cui''er in front of her and her hand that she had not yet had time to put down. Cui''er sneered, and then another slap directly fanned in the past. Cui er''s strength is not small at all. After two slaps, Lu Er''s cheek swells immediately. After a long time, Lu Er pours on Cui er. At this time, Si konian Xi''s voice rings out at the right time. "The maid of the princess''s elder sister is a little too tactless. The maid of the concubine''s body just looks at her and doesn''t dare to start. She helps her elder sister to give her a long memory. Why do you have to do it? It seems that I have to report back to the Lord and ask the housekeeper Haosheng to teach her the rules of the house..." Chapter 774 Hearing that Sikou nianxi mentions Leng Shaoyuan, cui''er''s body is frozen on the spot. Leng Shaoyuan always spoils Sikou nianxi. If he knows what''s going on today, she''s afraid that she''ll be fed up. If she''s really handed over to the housekeeper, it''s not as simple as these two slaps. Yan Jingsong also realized that Sikou nianxi wasn''t just joking with her. She started to attack her quietly. She got up a little annoyed and looked at cui''er with murderous look in her eyes. "It''s not your turn to teach me the servant girl around me. Today''s thing is green''s wrong, so we''re even. But if there''s a next time, I don''t care about you What is it, Si konian Xi? We''ll see. " Yan Jingsong leaned slightly, and the last sentence was whispered in sikornianxi''s ear. But sikornianxi didn''t mean to be afraid from beginning to end. He didn''t even look at her, so he asked someone to see her off. Yan Jingsong left with a flick of her sleeve. Today, she came to humiliate Si konian Xi, or she used the child in her eyes to arouse her jealousy. In this way, she could not help but attack her, and then she could get rid of her. She didn''t have much time to go back to her house this time, so she couldn''t afford to wait, but she didn''t succeed today. On the contrary, she touched the ash of her nose. Looking at Green''s red and swollen cheek, Yan Jingsong felt more angry, resentful, and Si konianxi owed her. Two days later, something happened in the palace, which was not a trivial matter. The side princess Si konianxi somehow offended the princess, so she was punished to kneel outside the corridor, and caught up with the first snow in early winter. The side princess''s body had not recovered completely. This kneeling directly led to the recurrence of the old injury. When the prince returned to the palace, the side princess had fainted outside the corridor for a long time . So the prince took her back to nianxi hospital in a rage and asked the imperial doctor to come for treatment. But after a long time, she still didn''t wake up. The maid in nianxi hospital rumored that she had a relapse due to the cold and the old wounds. I''m afraid that she was more fierce than ever, and she was always in a coma. I''m afraid that she has to prepare for the future. Because of this, the prince was so angry that he executed all the servant girls who were in charge of guarding the side imperial concubine. However, because the princess was pregnant, he was put under house arrest in the Buddhist hall and did not deal with it for the time being. But the discerning people in the mansion can see that if something happened to the side princess this time, the prince would not let the princess go. At this time, the people in the palace knew that the reason why the princess was able to return to the palace so early was that she was pregnant, so it was rumours from all sides that accompanied her unconscious. After all, all the people in Baima temple are men. Although they are monks, there have been cases of breaking the family precepts and women''s adultery since ancient times. So there are different opinions about the fetus in the belly of the princess. It''s too coincidental that she''s pregnant. In addition, as soon as she comes back, she starts with SIKO nianxi. How can people not doubt it? Even though people are talking about it, they are only concerned about the safety of the princess. Or they don''t know what the prince will do with the princess after the accident, That''s what makes concubine Ji in the mansion most happy. After all, the life and death of side imperial concubine is not clear. If she has an accident, then this imperial concubine''s position will not be preserved. At that time, there will be two inferior hostesses in the mansion. Won''t the remaining concubines have another chance? At present, the palace is in chaos, and the people in nianxi courtyard are busy going in and out. Leng Shaoyuan stays in nianxi courtyard without leaving home, and he asks for leave of three days in order to guard Sikou nianxi. Buddhist hall. Yan Jingsong had been locked up in the Buddhist hall for a whole day, but there was still no news from the nianxi courtyard, and the maid beside her was also executed. Now, little green is missing. She is trapped here, and she doesn''t know anything about the outside world. Today, she never thought that there would be such a consequence. She thought that after more than a month of recuperation, Si konianxi''s body should be healed. But who ever thought that after kneeling for two hours, she was in a coma and her life was in danger. And everyone in the house saw that she knelt Si konianxi outside the corridor. She couldn''t help it . And two days ago, a group of servants in nianxi hospital saw that her maid, lu''er, was slapped in the face by her servant girl because she collided with Sikou nianxi. Now if something happened to Sikou nianxi, Leng Shaoyuan would think it was her intention. It was because of the punishment of her maid that she felt sorry. Besides, it was because of Sikou nianxi that she took revenge after returning to the palace. At that time, I''m afraid that the "child" in her belly will not be able to save her. Just when Yan Jingsong had no master, there was a slight sound of footsteps in front of the door. Yan Jingsong was surprised that Leng Shaoyuan''s bodyguards were guarding the Buddhist hall at the moment, and no one could get in. Did Leng Shaoyuan want to execute her quietly? "Miss Are you there, miss Just as Yan Jingsong was thinking about how to deal with it, Green''s voice came from the door, and Yan Jingsong ran to the door in surprise. Lu''er stealthily sneaks in when the guards are changing shifts. At present, there is a big chaos in the house, and people in the house are paying attention to the trend of nianxi courtyard, so we can relax a little."Green, is Si konianxi sober? Has there been any news from the Lord? " Yan Jingsong asked green urgently. The green son outside the door was silent for a long time, and then he said, "who''s in the nianxi courtyard? I''m afraid the side imperial concubine has arranged for people to prepare for the future. I heard that the prince was very angry and threatened that if the side imperial concubine has anything to do, she would be buried with the imperial medical school. Miss, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. Shall we inform the Empress Dowager or the master that if the Lord is angry, I''m afraid you are also... " Green''s words had not finished, but Yan Jingsong naturally knew the benefits. Now if something happened to Sikou nianxi, even the imperial doctor would be buried with her, let alone her. This Taiyi is just responsible for seeing a doctor, but she is the culprit of Sikou nianxi''s coma and even death. How can Leng Shaoyuan let her go so easily. She has now returned to the palace. It''s very simple to spread a message, but she had been involved in the Yin family and the Empress Dowager because of her own affairs before. Now she is even more unreasonable. If the Yin family and the Empress Dowager stand out again, I''m afraid they will completely enrage Leng Shaoyuan, and there will be no room for maneuver at that time. "Don''t rush to pass the news to the Yin family and the Empress Dowager. Let''s wait and see what happens. The imperial doctor will do his best to save his life. If Sikou nianxi wakes up, we will be banned for a few days, and we won''t worry about our lives. You should pay close attention to the news from nianxi hospital. If there is a change, please come and let me know immediately. " At this time, the voice of the bodyguard came from outside the Buddhist hall. It was inconvenient for green to say more. She turned and disappeared at the door. Yan Jingsong looked at the darkening sky from the crack of the door. For the first time, she began to worry about Sikou nianxi''s body. She had just returned to the house. If it was so soon, it would directly cause Sikou nianxi''s accident, I was afraid that she would be in danger. She just wanted to kill her prestige, who ever thought that things would become such a situation. Chapter 775 The next day, the capital was talking about what happened to the princess. As soon as the princess returned to the palace, she attacked the other side of the princess. Now the life and death of the other side of the princess were unknown, and the prince was heartbroken. He stayed by the side of the princess day and night. The common people are speculating about how the prince would punish the princess if something happened to her. They have heard that the princess came back because she was pregnant. Now I don''t know whether the prince would choose the son of the princess or surrender to the princess because of the accident. This matter caused a big stir in the capital, so Yin mushuang soon knew about it, but he was very busy recently because of the Yin family''s affairs. He thought that the previous things had clearly heard that Sikou nianxi was ok, so he could put down his mind, but he didn''t want to see why it had become such a situation again. But the originator of this matter is Yan Jingsong, and because Yan mushuang tried every means to lift the ban on the Yin family recently, he has taken on a grudge with Leng Shaoyuan. If he wants to see Leng Shaoyuan, how can he let it go so easily. So Yin mushuang can only send people to pay close attention to every move of Anyang palace, trying to know the recent situation of Sikou nianxi. At night, Anyang palace, nianxi courtyard. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t sleep for a day and a night. He fell over the soft collapse on the opposite side of the bed and had a rest. The silver and carbon in the room were burning vigorously. SIKO nianxi lay on the bed with her eyes closed, and her breath was as weak as if she didn''t have any. He just pricked her needle, but now she didn''t seem to have any look. All of a sudden, Su Hexiang in the room mixed with a faint and unknown fragrance. Leng Shaoyuan only felt fresh all over, and then fell into a dream. After a while, the back window of the room was gently pushed away from the outside. A man in black appeared in the window. He looked around and saw that Leng Shaoyuan was asleep. Then he jumped in from the window and went straight to sikounianxi''s bed. The man took off the black cloth on his face and showed a pretty face. This man is Sima Chaoping. His eyes are full of sadness. Si konian on the bed sleeps senselessly, but his face is pale. At this time, he saw her like this for the second time. Sima Chaoping''s heart tingled. He thought that she could save her life after she took the pill last time. But he didn''t think that she had survived the disaster like this, but now it''s like this again. Sima Chao held out his hand to touch Kou nianxi''s pale smile and whispered, "I really regret that I didn''t recognize you before. Everyone says that once I enter the palace, it''s as deep as the sea, but what''s wrong with this palace? I knew that I should take you away from the palace early. How can I let you bear my father''s case? I see what you have suffered all these years, but..." Sima tide flat for a moment choked, do not know how to speak, so many years, he has always been concerned about Si Kou Xi Xi, from Kou Zhongyu to Sima now tide Ping, he has gone through too much suffering, so she did not want his only sister to suffer with him, many years ago, the old case he knew too much, so many years he has been secretly investigating. The reason why he didn''t recognize Sikou nianxi was to keep her from being worried. Although he knew that she had not been happy in the prime minister''s house, it was better than following her around. Later Leng Shaoyuan, who appeared, knew that he was sincere to Sikou nianxi, so he let Leng Shaoyuan marry Sikou nianxi into the palace. Even if it''s just a concubine, with Leng Shaoyuan''s protection, Sikou nianxi''s life will be safe and secure in the future. But he made a mistake. He didn''t want Leng Shaoyuan''s love for Sikou nianxi, but it was a fatal blow to her. Now Sima Chao''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce anger. If Si konian Xi was really unable to return to heaven, he would let her be buried with her, no matter what Princess she was or the niece of the Empress Dowager. Sima Chaoping, listening to the watchman''s voice outside, knows that it''s too late. The incense he gave Leng Shaoyuan can only last about half an hour, so Leng Shaoyuan should wake up soon. Now that he has decided to investigate the case by himself, he should not recognize her and let her stay in the palace. At least Leng Shaoyuan will try his best to help her. His appearance will only add trouble to her. Sima Chaoping tucked SIKO nianxi in the corner. Just as he was about to get up and leave, his hand was held. He turned back in amazement and saw SIKO nianxi on the bed looking at him quietly with wide eyes. Sima Chaoping looks at her in surprise. When she wakes up, does it mean that she is OK? But after a while, he feels that things are not good. There is no dim light in Sikou nianxi''s clear eyes, which is like It''s like I haven''t slept at all. "You..." Sima Chaoping got up from the edge of the bed, but his hand was firmly held by Sikou nianxi. He immediately felt that he had been calculated. Si konian Xi''s hand is still holding Sima Chaoping''s hand, and the other hand supports her body to sit up from the bed. She sighs slightly, and a relieved smile appears on her face. "Mr. Wang, if this brilliant plan really works, I really appreciate it." Si Kou Nian Xi didn''t see Sima Chao Ping, but he opened his mouth to the soft and soft voice on the opposite side of the bed.Sima Chao stares at the place, but sees Leng Shaoyuan leaning lazily on the soft collapse without any sign of being drugged. He looks at Sikou nianxi with a smile. Only then did Sima Chaoping know that the so-called sikounian Xi''s life was just a trap, in order to attract him. Sima Chaoping looked at sikounian Xi calmly. "What the hell is going on?" He restrained the painful appearance before, and returned to the cold faced guard. She was dressed neatly under the quilt opened by Si konianxi. Today, his arrival seems to be in their calculation. Si konian Xi got out of bed and stood in front of him. He looked at him carefully. After a long time, he said, "brother If today I have not made such a dying state, do you intend not to recognize me forever? I have no relatives in this world, but why do you still refuse to recognize me? " Sima Chaoping''s eyes dodged and didn''t know how to respond for a long time. She didn''t want to recognize her because she didn''t want to be involved in her. He was the close guard of Yin mushuang, but she was the side concubine of Anyang king. Because of the enmity between Yin mushuang and Anyang King, he couldn''t let Yin mushuang have the slightest handle. He only wants to find out the truth many years ago and then recognize her. Leng Shaoyuan stroked the black robe on his body, stood up from the soft collapse, went to Sikou nianxi''s body, stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. Her eyes turned red instantly, and she fell in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms and sobbed in a low voice. What happened today is really their stratagem. What Sima Chaoping calculated is that when he heard that Sikou nianxi was dying, he would appear in nianxi courtyard. When he saw that Sikou nianxi was dying, he would tell the truth. The gambler is Sikou nianxi, indeed Sikou Zhongyu. Because of their brother and sister''s affection, he will appear in the palace. Today, he is here, and the play is a perfect ending. Chapter 776 Sikou nianxi has been thinking about it since Leng Shaoyuan stayed in nianxi hospital. At first, she wanted to finish the plan by herself. She knew that there was no other way for Sima Chaoping to admit that she was Sikou Zhongyu, unless she died Thinking about this, Sikou nianxi thinks about it. If it is said that he is in danger, will Sima Chaoping come to visit? After all, she is quite sure that Sima Chaoping is Sikou Zhongyu. He must have something to hide, so she is reluctant to recognize him. However, even if I thought of this method, how to smoothly implement it has become a problem. After all, everyone in the capital knows that after the treatment of the imperial doctor in the palace, her wound is almost healed. Until the next day, Yan Jingsong came to demonstrate in her courtyard, and cui''er slapped her, Sikou nianxi thought of this wonderful one. Now Yan Jingsong has returned to the house, and everyone knows that Yan Jingsong must hate her, so she deliberately angered her to use her. But if Leng Shaoyuan found the clue, she couldn''t go on. So Sikou nianxi told Leng Shaoyuan all about her plan. At first, she hated Leng Shaoyuan for forcing her that night, but then she thought that, as his concubine, Leng Shaoyuan had just fulfilled her husband and wife''s reality She has been given too much freedom. It''s just a matter of time. After she figured it out, she didn''t care about it any more, and if it didn''t have Leng Shaoyuan''s help, she was afraid it would not go smoothly. That day Leng Shaoyuan heard her idea, but he was still worried. If she angered Yan Jingsong, what would she do if she didn''t do it? This time she went back to the house with a lot of trouble, and she must have learned to swallow it properly. But Sikou nianxi didn''t think so. That day in nianxi courtyard, cui''er''s slap on lv''er must have made her remember in her heart. In addition, her previous hatred for her, as long as Yan Jingsong caught some mistakes, she would not let her go. After all, if she really had something wrong with Yan Jingsong, it would be more credible to spread Some. In this way, Sima Chaoping''s ears are more convinced, because in the capital, the relationship between the princess and the side princess in the Anyang palace has deteriorated, which is well known to all. Sikou nianxi was forced to use Yan Jingsong. So after Leng Shaoyuan agreed to help her, the next day sikornianxi went to Yan Jingsong with his concubine Ji. But when the servant girl served tea, sikornianxi deliberately pushed the teacup to the ground and broke it to pieces, and also said a lot of disrespectful words to Yan Jingsong. In this way, the concubines in the house would think that she was flattered and arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the princess, so Yan Jingsong had more reason to punish her, and later things went well. She was punished to kneel on the corridor of the hospital, just in time for the first snow in early winter. After kneeling for several hours, she fainted, but she had the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor Hold on, so it''s OK. But Leng Shaoyuan specially released the news, and united the two Taiyi to perform a play. Of course, the so-called maids who were executed were just sent out of the house by Leng Shaoyuan. All he did was to make things more realistic. All this is just a play that Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi cheated everyone to perform for Sima Chaoping. The first night that they didn''t want the news to spread, they came to the palace. Of course, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t really sleep. After smelling the strange fragrance, he covered his nose and mouth, so he didn''t fall in his infatuation. Si konian Xi looks up at Sima Chaoping with red eyes. Her eyes washed by tears are very clear. She can''t help but grasp his sleeve for fear that he will disappear. "Now that it''s all up to you, do you still refuse to recognize me?" SIKO nianxi stares at his eyes tightly, and his face is full of expectation. How can he refuse such SIKO nianxi. For a long time, Sima Chaoping chuckled. She tried her best just to recognize her brother and sister. Leng Shaoyuan was protecting her now. As long as she was not discovered by Yin mushuang, why not recognize her. Sima Chaoping patted SIKO nianxi on the shoulder and spoke softly: "sister, you have grown up a lot." This sentence made Sikou nianxi cry again, and Leng Shaoyuan held her in his arms. At present, everyone is happy with the result. He has investigated for so long, but even if there is evidence to prove that he is Sikou Zhongyu, he just refuses to recognize him. At present, Sikou nianxi''s bitter meat plan works. "It was you who sneaked into my room and gave me medicine that day, wasn''t it?" Sikou nianxi wiped away the tears from his face. Suddenly he thought of something. He raised his head and asked Sima Chaoping, who should be Sikou Zhongyu now. After being rescued by Leng Shaoyuan, Sikou nianxi didn''t want to go into a coma for several times, but she had some vague consciousness. She felt that someone had given her a pill, and then she felt that there was a cool air in her whole body. Then her pain was reduced a lot, and then she gradually came to her senses. Sikou Zhongyu nodded silently and admitted it. At that time, he only wanted to save her, but he didn''t want to recognize her now.At this time, the night is getting deeper and deeper. Leng Shaoyuan sees that since they have met each other, Sikou nianxi''s heart knot should be solved. Although she doesn''t say it, he knows that it''s her heart disease that she can''t recognize Sikou Zhongyu all the time. The happy situation at present makes her smile again. "Nianxi, you and I should never be known about our acquaintance today. I''ve been dormant around the prince these years and found out the case of my father many years ago. I''m afraid that I might be involved with him. But the prince is cautious. I only know a little bit about our relationship these years. If he knows about our relationship, I''m afraid that I can''t get close to him any more and that he will take advantage of it It''s not good for the Lord. " It took a long time for Sikou Zhongyu to tell him this. He knew that Sikou nianxi was also investigating the case of Sikou mansion many years ago, so he could not disclose their relationship. Sikou nianxi nodded. When she and Jinnian found out the secret room of Sikou''s house, she guessed that it must have something to do with Yin mushuang. It might be more convenient to know Sikou Zhongyu by Yin mushuang''s side. After they exchanged greetings, Sikou Zhongyu left first. Today, he came with Yin mushuang on his back, so he couldn''t stay much longer. After Sikou Zhongyu left, Sikou nianxi was still immersed in joy. Leng Shaoyuan gently hugged her and sat beside the bed. Because of that night, Sikou nianxi was always respectful to him. It was only when she came up with this bitter plan to seek his help that her attitude changed a little. So no matter what the consequences would be, he responded directly. Fortunately, the final result really satisfied her. "Now if Sima Chaoping knew that Yin mushuang was related to the case of Sikou mansion many years ago, then Sikou Chang must have something to do with it." It took Leng Shaoyuan a long time to think of something important. Yin mushuang was helped up by Si kouchang. Over the years, he helped him everywhere, because it must have something to do with him. Chapter 777 Sikou nianxi heard what Leng Shaoyuan said, and then she recovered a little. If that''s the case, it seems that she needs to visit the prime minister''s residence again. The next day. After a hundred years of treatment, Sikou nianxi finally woke up, but she was still very weak, so Leng Shaoyuan ordered no one to go near nianxi. This news is undoubtedly good news for Yan Jingsong, but even though Sikou nianxi is no longer in trouble, Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t ask to lift her ban. On the contrary, the guard of the Buddhist hall is more strict, and the news of Yan Jingsong can''t be spread out, so he can only wait for Leng Shaoyuan to remember her. At this time in nianxi courtyard, Sikou nianxi took advantage of this time to explore the map and the crescent shaped jade pendant. Although she had already recognized Sima Chaoping, the play was still going on, so she stayed at home in nianxi courtyard these days. as like as two peas, she found that so many well made weapons and the pictures of Prince Edward''s name, and the almost identical chamber in the prime minister''s house. What''s the use of these? Sikou nianxi thinks that she wants to go to the prime minister''s residence as soon as possible. She wants to go to find out Sikou Chang''s words. So three days later, the side imperial concubine Si Kou nianxi recovered well. In order to recover as soon as possible, the king of Anyang took her out to relax, so he took the side imperial concubine to his mother''s home, that is, the prime minister''s house. For the time being, all the affairs in the mansion are handed over to the housekeeper and all the concubines named Qingqing. Although the princess has woken up, the prince is still angry. Although he is concerned about the fetus in the womb of the princess, he still punishes her to copy Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist hall to pray for the fetus in the womb and the princess. The prime minister''s office. Leng Shaoyuan had sent someone to tell him that he and his concubine would come to visit him. So Sike Chang and Su Shi waited at the door early. Although Su Shi didn''t like Sike Nian all the time, her identity was different now. Although she was only a concubine, she was not the one she could afford. So when he saw the carriage of the prince''s house stop in front of the prime minister''s house, Su''s smile met him from a distance. Leng Shaoyuan fell off the carriage and put a white hand into Leng Shaoyuan''s hand. After that, Leng Shaoyuan took down a woman from the carriage. The woman was Si konian Xi. Although her face was still morbid pale, she still looked good. She and Leng Shaoyuan came with a smile on her lips. See Sikou Chang and Su Shi meet, Sikou nianxi slightly salute to them, "Sikou prime minister, madam, haven''t seen you for a long time, are you ok?" Her salute scared sikochang and Su Shi so much that she quickly bowed down and said, "I''ll see you, my concubine The empress of the side imperial concubine is so polite, but she''s going to kill me... " Sikou nianxi chuckles and is led by Leng Shaoyuan to the prime minister''s residence. After a long walk, Leng Shaoyuan seems to remember that Sikou Chang and Su Shi are still kneeling, so he stops. "Prime minister and his wife, please get up. I''m just looking at the prime minister when I have nothing to do. The prime minister doesn''t need to be formal." Having said that, Leng Shaoyuan leads the way into the prime minister''s mansion. Sikouchang and Su speed up their pace to keep up. The prime minister''s mansion is as luxurious as she was when she was unmarried. There are Anyang Prince''s mansion and Prince''s mansion in the capital. I''m afraid only the prime minister''s mansion dares to be so luxurious. Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi are in the front hall today. Sikou Chang immediately asks someone to prepare the tea. Sikou nianxi sighs when he sees Su''s and Sikou Chang''s respectful appearance. She had never seen them so respectful in the prime minister''s mansion before, but now they are still so respectful even though they are not happy with her. "Uncle and aunt don''t need to be polite. Today I come with the king just to visit the two elders. What I said when I got married earlier is just a lie. Please don''t worry about it. Today nianxi can get such a home. I also want to thank my uncle and aunt for their years of nurturing." Sikou nianxi''s words make Sikou Chang and Su''s face sad. They don''t know whether Sikou nianxi''s words are sincere or ironic. They can only smile awkwardly. They think that as long as Sikou nianxi doesn''t care about those old things, he will be grateful. "Today, I came here to ask you another question. I heard earlier that his Highness the prince fell on a cliff when he was fighting with the army. Fortunately, he was saved by the prime minister. Therefore, his highness was able to escape from heaven. I don''t know if there is such a thing?" Leng Shaoyuan took a sip of tea. It was really good tea. Then he asked about it. He saw that sikochang''s face had changed, and then he returned to normal. But it was this change that made Leng Shaoyuan count. Sikochang pretended to be thinking and nodded slightly for a long time, "but it''s happened. But it''s been many years. Why does the Lord still ask about it?" But Leng Shaoyuan didn''t say a word with a smile. Instead, Sikou nianxi got up and took Su''s arm affectionately. "Since Wang Ye and uncle have something to discuss, I''ll go to see the old residence with my aunt. I don''t know if my aunt is going with me?"Su Shi nods her head when she sees Sikou nianxi ignoring her past. They leave the front hall and go to the boudoir where she lived before. Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t look back until Sikou nianxi''s figure disappears at the corner. "Some time ago, the emperor committed a crime to Uncle Yin because of the princess, and handed over the military power in his hand to the king. When the Japanese king went to inspect, he heard that the generals in the army were talking about it, but the king was not very clear about what happened in that year, so he came to ask the prime minister when he accompanied his concubine out of the house today." Leng Shaoyuan pointed to the table and made a rhythmic sound, which made sikochang a little alarmed. Today Leng Shaoyuan came here just to scare the snake. If the things that happened many years ago were dealt with by Sikou Chang cleanly, then he would be the only one who was in love. In this way, they would not be able to check. What he said today must soon spread to Yin mushuang''s ears. In addition, when he and Sikou nianxi were exploring the secret room, Yin mushuang was also present. In this way, he would have a dispute in his heart. If he could not restrain his hand, they would have a chance to take advantage of it. If Yan mushuang was not the real prince as they guessed, then he would take action. cold little yuan as like as two peas in the prime minister''s office, there is a secret room like the old house of Si Kou. But the painting in the secret room has not been removed, which shows that there must be some mystery in the painting. After a while, sikochang coughed a few times, and then he said, "this matter has passed for many years, and I can''t remember it clearly. However, it''s not my fault, it can only be regarded as the great fortune of your highness, worthy of the life of the future prince, and I''m just a coincidence..." Leng Shaoyuan''s noncommittal smile did not ask again. What Sikou Chang said was that he recognized Yin mushuang as the future emperor, so his effort was explained. So Leng Shaoyuan didn''t mention it. What they were talking about was nothing more than some unimportant things. But Leng Shaoyuan had something to worry about in his heart. He didn''t come here for nothing. Chapter 778 Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi return to the prime minister''s mansion without staying more. Sikou Chang looks at the drifting carriage and feels a little uneasy. Today''s Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi are somewhat abnormal. When Sikou nianxi got married, they had made it clear that they wanted to sever all ties with the prime minister''s Mansion. When he met Leng Shaoyuan in the palace some time ago, he was also indifferent But today they not only come to the door in person, but also seem to sincerely apologize. He always seems to be neutral in the court. However, Leng Shaoyuan is so clever that he doesn''t know that he is actually from the crown prince''s side. What he is asking about today is the old story of many years ago. Sikochang is surprised. Is it not Leng Shaoyuan who sees something? Si kouchang immediately sent someone to the prince''s residence and told Yin mushuang about Leng Shaoyuan''s visit today. If Leng Shaoyuan found something, he might as well make preparations early and figure out how to deal with it early. On the way back, Leng Shaoyuan leans lazily in the carriage, and Sikou nianxi leans in his arms. Today, when she follows Su Shi to the boudoir where she lived before she got married, Su Shi is always polite to her. So Sikou nianxi tentatively inquired about the connection between the prime minister''s house and Sikou''s house many years ago. Although Sikou Chang was her uncle, she didn''t see him in the house, and her father seldom mentioned his brother. But I don''t know why he was willing to adopt her after such a big thing happened in Sikou''s house. After hearing what she asked about, Su''s eyes flashed a little uneasy, and then said with a smile that she was not very clear. When she married into the prime minister''s office, she never heard sikochang mention the relationship between the two families. So SIKO nianxi just said that she just asked casually, and then changed the topic. But when SIKO nianxi mentioned her brother SIKO Zhongyu, Su said that she had never seen her brother. Even after SIKO''s house had an accident, she accidentally heard that she still had one. But at that time, all the people in the court told him about SIKO''s house In danger, they had to adopt her alone. can be as like as two peas, but she feels that something is hidden from her, and she doesn''t say that if there is little movement between the two families, why is there even the same thing in the prime minister''s office? Such a thing would not happen in any way, and it would have been a coincidence that she had known Kou Zhongyu when she was investigating the Secretary of the imperial court. In order that she could be raised in the prime minister''s house, she left home alone, but Su said she had never heard of her brother. These words are obviously lies, but I don''t know why su lied, unless she wanted to hide something. Leng Shaoyuan has been quietly listening to Sikou nianxi talking about what he got from Su''s mouth today. One of his hands played with Sikou nianxi''s slender finger. After a long time, he said lazily, "it seems that we need to go to Sikou''s secret room. Maybe there''s something we want." Sikou nianxi nods her head gently. The secret room of the prime minister''s mansion must be modeled after the secret room of Sikou''s mansion. Then she doesn''t know what he wants in the secret room. Since they last contacted the secret room, she knows that Sikou Chang must come to the secret room often, because the stone tables in the secret room have been polished smooth. Sikou nianxi faintly thinks that Sikou Chang is probably related to the case of Sikou mansion''s extermination. Otherwise, why is Su so nervous when referring to the connection with Sikou mansion many years ago, as if he was afraid of getting involved with Sikou mansion. Sikou nianxi leans in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. There is still a faint pain at the broken ribs on her waist from time to time. It''s not because of her heart, or the injury has become a pain that she can''t recover. At present, although she and Sikou Zhongyu have already known each other, it''s a matter of her mind. It''s just that there is only Leng Shaoyuan who can accompany her. Sikou nianxi can''t help but approach Leng Shaoyuan. No matter whether it''s his impulse or not that day, she just accepts it. Even she is glad that her heart is not so exclusive of him, glad that his mind to her is also so delicate, if the future, as always, she would have nothing to ask for. Leng Shaoyuan seemed to know what she thought in her heart and held her hand tightly for a few minutes. The carriage went in the direction of Sikou''s old house. Anyang palace, Buddhist hall. Lu''er tries her best to spread the news to Yan Jingsong, but she can''t get her out. Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi are not in the mansion at the moment, but Leng Shaoyuan gives an order at the moment of leaving, saying that Yan Jingsong almost caused a catastrophe just after returning to the mansion. She must have not fully repented in Baima temple, but she is pregnant, so she is forbidden in the Buddhist hall Think for five days. Yan Jingsong was so angry that she almost kicked the Golden Buddha to the ground, but she forced her anger down. In the White Horse Temple, one month had passed, but only five days had passed. But what Yan Jingsong didn''t know was, if Sikou nianxi''s injury was really so serious, why she recovered in a few days, and Leng Shaoyuan took her out of the palace.She faintly felt that she had been trapped by sikounianxi, but she could not tell what was wrong. Sikounianxi looked gentle and quiet on the surface, but in fact she was very deep. Since she suffered a loss from sikounianxi last time, Yan Jingsong was more careful. But this time when she calmed down to think about it, she felt that sikornian Xi was deliberately trying to irritate her. According to Yan Jingsong''s previous understanding of sikornian Xi, she was not such a reckless person, but why did she irritate her? Was it difficult to lock her in the Buddhist temple, so it was her own suffering. Yin Jingge couldn''t figure out why, but what she knew was that as long as there was Sikou nianxi in the palace, she would not have a good day. Before, she wanted to drive her out of the palace, but now it seems that she has to get rid of the roots. When she comes out of the Buddhist temple, she must think about it carefully, because she knows that her time is not much. After a long time, she can''t hide some things. It must be done when Leng Shaoyuan is aware of it. Yan Jingsong kneels on the cushion in front of the Golden Buddha and sincerely asks the Buddha to bless himself. At the moment, she was walking hard step by step in the palace. Yan mushuang''s side was bright and dark, and she couldn''t see who he was helping. Yan''s family was involved by her now, and she couldn''t protect herself. The Empress Dowager has been living in the deep palace for a long time. Even if she wants to help her, she is far away from being thirsty. After all, she is the Empress Dowager. If Leng Shaoyuan catches her story, many people will be involved in the future. This time, Leng Shaoyuan took advantage of Sikou nianxi to clear most of her confidants. At present, there are only a few people who can help her. If he doesn''t act again, he is afraid that he will not just be forbidden. Chapter 779 About an hour later, Leng Shaoyuan and Sikou nianxi''s carriage stopped in front of Sikou''s old house. For a long time in the future, Sikou nianxi found that the weeds here seemed to have been cleaned up. This place has been deserted for a long time. Because of the fire many years ago, Sikou''s house, which was originally magnificent, is now only a few ruins. Basically everyone here is near And far away, I think it''s the flourishing weeds here. But the scene in front of her is not what she imagined. Sikou nianxi is a little surprised. Who has been here after her? Is it Sikou Zhongyu? Leng Shaoyuan saw Sikou nianxi, looking at the grass in front of the door, came to ask, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Sikou nianxi looks up at Leng Shaoyuan and shakes her head. Maybe she thinks too much. Seeing that Sikou nianxi was ok, Leng Shaoyuan took her hand and walked inside. Instead of staying in the front yard for long, they went straight to the back yard. The rockery was the entrance to the secret room. Leng Shaoyuan turned the vase and the people in the secret room opened. They didn''t bring anything to light up. Looking at the dark entrance of the secret room, Sikou nianxi hesitated. He always felt uneasy, but he couldn''t tell where the problem was. Leng Shaoyuan sees Sikou nianxi frowning, but he doesn''t go forward. He thinks she is afraid of the dark, so he asks Sikou nianxi to wait in the same place. He goes out of the backyard, and soon takes a torch that has been obviously used. He takes out his torches, lights the torch, and brings Sikou nianxi into the door of the secret room. Sikou nianxi doesn''t know why Leng Shaoyuan found the torch, or why he carried a fire folder with him. It''s just a coincidence. , as like as two peas, who had been to the chamber for several times, so they knew the way of the chamber. They could see that the cold front was still familiar with the fire. It was almost identical to the chamber in the prime minister''s office and the secret room. The structure of the secret room was the same as before. There was still a thick layer of dust on the stone table. When they came to the painting, they found that it was clean and there was no dust on it. Sikou nianxi was puzzled. The last time she and Shao Moli came to the secret room, she took the painting out, but finally put it back in the distance. It''s been a while since then. How can there be no dust at all. But now it''s not the time to think. The torch had been used, so it didn''t last long. Sikou nianxi took the crescent shaped jade pendant from his neck and put it into the depression. Leng Shaoyuan looked back at the floor of the hall. With a loud noise, the door of the underground chamber opened immediately. Leng Shaoyuan didn''t ask much, so he got up and took Sikou nianxi to the basement. Sikou nianxi walked behind Leng Shaoyuan. After he went down the steps, Leng Shaoyuan went straight ahead. Sikou nianxi wanted to remind him whether there was a mechanism in front of him. Because when she and Jinnian came down last time, she was almost hurt by those hidden arrows, but Leng Shaoyuan had already stepped forward, and there was no arrow in front of her. Sikou nianxi was relieved. I think those arrows will be released when they come in for the first time. There are many arrows scattered at their feet. It seems that they are the same as she came in last time. It seems that this basement has never been in. Soon the two of them came to the middle of the nine five palace. Sikou nianxi motioned Leng Shaoyuan to push the wall away. Last time, she and Jinnian knew that the palace was just a cover up. The real secret was behind the wall. Leng Shaoyuan gives the torch to Sikou nianxi and pushes it away. With the dull creaking sound, the scene behind the wall is revealed. Leng Shaoyuan leads the way into the room like space. A box close to the door is open. Maybe Si konianxi didn''t close it when he left last time. The weapon in it is still shining cold. "I don''t know if these weapons are the cause of the destruction of dozens of people in Sikou mansion. These weapons are well made. Now no one else in the court can make such ingenious weapons. If they are used in the battlefield, they will be like a tiger. The soldiers will be invincible." Leng Shaoyuan takes out his long gun from the box. His long gun with red tassels is shining with silver light. Leng Shaoyuan looks up and down at the long gun and praises it sincerely. Sikou nianxi doesn''t understand these weapons, but it can be seen from Leng Shaoyuan''s expression that they are indeed rare things. However, it seems that these weapons will be buried here after they are made. If they are the culprits of the destruction of Sikou mansion many years ago, as Leng Shaoyuan said, then the people behind the scenes must want these weapons . However, there are a large number of these weapons. If they are to be produced, they need a base. However, Si konianxi has never heard of his father''s base for making weapons since he was a child. So where do these weapons come from and why are they sealed here? These Leng Shaoyuan can''t understand. If the people behind the scenes want these weapons, what''s the use of the secret room in the prime minister''s mansion."If my father''s death had something to do with my uncle, then whether the secret room was made by my uncle in order to explore the secret room in this house, and these weapons are still here now, then it means that even if my father was killed, he did not disclose the whereabouts of these things. The secret room was built to explore this place. After all, if something happened in Sikou house, my uncle was If it still appears here, it will certainly arouse people''s suspicion. " Sikou nianxi pondered for a long time, and then put forward a bold guess. If these things were born, they would play a decisive role in the situation of the middle court. Obviously Sikou Chang also knew it. If he wanted Yin mushuang to be the emperor, he would try his best to find the whereabouts of these things. But anyway, it''s just her guess. What''s important now is that there''s no evidence. The picture in the secret room shows that her father supported the crown prince. If so, why was he killed? Unless he knows some secret, the secret is about Yin mushuang, or the prince in the court. Si konian Xi feels as if he is a step closer to the truth. Leng Shaoyuan puts the long gun back to its original place. The torch in his hand gradually begins to become weak, and Si konian Xi also feels that it is not safe here. It seems that some of them had entered this chamber before, and when the situation in the middle of the court is uncertain, these weapons must not be known by outsiders, so they decided to come here immediately. Now Sikou nianxi has a general guess about what happened in that year. What she needs in the future is to decipher the meaning of the 32 words on the note brought out from the secret room of the prime minister''s house. That may be the last clue left by her father. What happened to Yin mushuang depends on whether Leng Shaoyuan can find someone who knows the truth besides sikochang many years ago. Then the truth can be solved step by step. Chapter 780 After she came out of the secret room, Si konian Xi was dizzy for a moment. Every time she came to the mansion, she was in a hurry and never looked at it carefully. After so many years, she was afraid that she would be more heartbroken. SIKO nianxi always seems to be able to feel the atmosphere here when she dreams back. Since she was a child, she thought that she could grow up here safely and carefree all her life. But she didn''t want to make sudden changes, so that she didn''t even have a home. Therefore, how much she misses her parents and how much she has seen the coldness, how much she wants to find the real culprit behind the scenes. In this way, she has explained to her parents. Leng Shaoyuan looks at Sikou nianxi of Sikou mansion, and embraces her in her arms. Her eyes are slightly red, but she still says with a strong smile that she is OK. "Let''s go back." Si Kou Nian Xi bowed his head and quickly gathered away the pain in his eyes. When he raised his eyes again, he was already smiling. Leng Shaoyuan takes Sikou nianxi out of the gate of Sikou mansion and gets on the carriage. But as soon as the carriage stopped at the door of the palace, I heard that Yin mushuang had been waiting for him in the front hall for a long time. Leng Shaoyuan sneered, and he came so fast. Leng Shaoyuan orders people to send Sikou nianxi back to nianxi courtyard. He goes to the front yard to meet Yin mushuang. "Please forgive me for keeping your highness waiting for a long time." Leng Shaoyuan strides into the front hall and salutes to Yin mushuang. Yin mushuang is enjoying the fragrant tea in the cup without any impatience. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan coming back, he puts down his cup and avoids Leng Shaoyuan''s salute. With a light smile on his lips, Leng Shaoyuan sat opposite Yin mushuang. Since the birthday banquet of Yan Jingsong before January, Leng Shaoyuan had never seen him, so he must be very busy because of the Yan family. Today, I saw that he was rather haggard. He was not as energetic as before. "I wonder if your Highness has any advice today?" Leng Shaoyuan leaned on the chair, the teacup in front of him was steaming, which made the expression on Leng Shaoyuan''s face a little misty. "I want to come to the house of the king of Anyang today when I have nothing to do, but I heard that the king of Anyang took his concubine to the house of prime minister Sikou. I heard earlier that she broke off the relationship with the prime minister''s house when she was unmarried. Why do I want to go to the house of the prime minister today?" Yin mushuang tentatively inquired Leng Shaoyuan, and Leng Shaoyuan sneered. Their carriage left the prime minister''s house for only a few hours. Yin mushuang dared to come to the palace so soon before he returned to his house, so the people of sikochang sent someone to inform Yin mushuang after he left. So this time, Yin mushuang came to visit him in person to find out what he said. What he asked in the prime minister''s house was just a matter of fact, but for the sake of safety, Yin mushuang had to know how much he knew. But his door just shows that there is a ghost in his heart. Although Leng Shaoyuan is not sure that the Yan mushuang in front of him at the moment is fake, no matter how many years ago he fell off the cliff, there must be something else. Leng Shaoyuan dropped his eyes and took away a smile from his eyes. "Your Highness is very concerned about the affairs of Chen''s family. However, the rumor in the community is not credible after all. Today, it''s just that the side concubine wants to see the boudoir she lived in when she was unmarried. Today, Chen is just idle and goes out." Leng Shaoyuan faintly answered Yin mushuang''s question, but the answer was obviously not what Yin mushuang wanted. His eyes were a little cold, and Leng Shaoyuan was obviously pretending to be stupid. It''s just that Yin mushuang didn''t know what Leng Shaoyuan knew. Today''s so-called curiosity in the prime minister''s mansion was just to spread these words to him through sikochang''s mouth. Although he knew it might be a trap of Leng Shaoyuan, there was no mistake at all because of the tense situation. This time, somehow, even though the ban of the Yin government had been lifted, the emperor did not return Leng Shaoyuan''s military power to his uncle. Instead, in a disguised form, he left all his power to him and gave him a job. The Empress Dowager''s side has lobbied the emperor many times, but the emperor has not responded, and now even the sixth Prince''s side seems to be suddenly unable to know, he seems to disappear. Although Leng Shaoyuan is not from the sixth Prince''s side, his existence is the most dangerous. If he wants to ascend the throne smoothly, he can''t just stay close to sikochang. Now, if Leng Shaoyuan knows something he shouldn''t know or catches something, he will be unable to do anything in the future. All these years of planning must not be destroyed. "King Anyang, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. Today, King Anyang went to the prime minister''s residence not just for the sake of his concubine. Why did he suddenly ask about the old story of our palace many years ago? Today our palace is here too. If King Anyang wants to know something, just ask our palace directly." Yin mushuang has no time to beat around the bush with Leng Shaoyuan now. He directly mentioned what Leng Shaoyuan asked about Sikou Chang today. If Leng Shaoyuan really knew something, he would have made preparations early. Leng Shaoyuan was silent for a long time. He tasted the tea in front of him, as if he was thinking about something. A moment later, Leng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows and put down his cup."Come on, your highness is a noble guest. How can you use these inferior products to perfunctorily take the Yuqian Longjing, which is bestowed by the emperor. If your highness blames you, you will be full of it. Those who give the fake tea to your highness will have to eat it." Leng Shaoyuan brushes his sleeve and sweeps the tea cup on the table. After the people carefully clean it up, they brew a new pot of tea to fill the cup in front of Yin mushuang. This made Leng Shaoyuan satisfied, but Yin mushuang suddenly felt cold. The tea was the best Longjing, but Leng Shaoyuan said that the inferior was the best, which seemed to imply something to him. "Let your highness laugh. Your highness can''t handle things well. Please don''t be surprised. Although this Longjing is also a good tea, it can only be said to be fake before the rain. The color and fragrance of the Longjing are different from those of other places. People who know tea will know the clue as soon as they smell it." Leng Shaoyuan deliberately ignored the problems mentioned by Yin mushuang, for example, he didn''t put them in his heart at all, but now Yin mushuang has no idea of tea tasting. Leng Shaoyuan seems to be tasting tea, but in fact, he implies that he has mastered many things. These things will be enough to let him never turn over again. No matter how fragrant the tea is, it''s all bitter in Yin mushuang''s mouth. Yin mushuang no longer wants to taste tea. After chatting with Leng Shaoyuan, he says goodbye in a hurry. Leng Shaoyuan looks at Yin mushuang''s hurry and has a far-reaching vision. Today, Yin mushuang came to find out how much he knew, so he deliberately used the tea as a hint, and he must know it well now. It''s just that all this is just his guess. Now it depends on whether Yin mushuang can calm down. If he shows his feet, then I think even the matter of Sikou mansion many years ago should be close to the truth. Leng Shaoyuan ordered people to remove the tea, thinking that it was time to see if that person could give him an answer. If Yin mushuang was not moved, he would be shocked. This good play should be staged before the turbulence. If not, I''m afraid it''s too late for the play and the audience is over, so there''s no need to continue. Chapter 781 It''s my dream. Sikou nianxi didn''t know what Leng Shaoyuan and Yin mushuang were talking about. She was exploring the meaning of the 32 words on the note. "The prosperity and prosperity of the country must first expand the territory, and the heart of reading is round, but it''s not far away; the moon and the stars, the direction of the heart, the heart of thinking, and the territory" these words seem to be written casually, but Sikou nianxi doesn''t know why the note appeared in the prime minister''s office, but it''s hard to be true, as he guessed, there was a time when his father was imprisoned in that secret room by his uncle in At this time, the voice of a servant saluting came from the door. Sikou nianxi subconsciously put the note away. Before removing the meaning of the note, she still didn''t want others to know the existence of the note, even if it was Leng Shaoyuan. When Si konian Xi raised her eyes, he saw Leng Shaoyuan walk in from the arch with an unfathomable smile. He walked to Si konian Xi and sat down beside her. Seeing her thoughtful appearance, he chuckled and said, "I can''t imagine that the prince can''t calm down so soon. I think he must have something hidden. Otherwise, I won''t ask him casually today Then he came to the door in person. " Leng Shaoyuan took a delicate snack from the plate and put it into his mouth. It tasted good, but it was a little too sweet for him to like. He leaned lazily on the back of his chair, but found that SIKO nianxi didn''t know what he was thinking. He nodded in a daze, as if he didn''t stop his words at all. Leng Shaoyuan frowned and pulled her overbearing into his arms, "what are you thinking?" Sikou nianxi returned to his senses. He struggled slightly and sat up straight from Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. "Today, the prince himself came to the door. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Whether you are taking some risks or not, we haven''t got any conclusive evidence. If he bites back in the future, we won''t be very passive." Sikou nianxi knew that Yin mushuang''s palace was very deep and would never be restrained. Although the support from Yin''s palace had been cut off, there was still a empress dowager, and it was estimated that Yin mushuang''s party members had developed over the years. If he knew that Leng Shaoyuan''s side would be bad for him, and he failed to win over Leng Shaoyuan several times, he was afraid that he would burn his bridges. Anyway, according to the current influence of Leng Shaoyuan, several princes in the court wanted to win over him. Yin mushuang saw that he had no hope, so he could not let Leng Shaoyuan fulfill other people''s wishes and bite back directly Destroyed the palace. Sikou nianxi''s worry is not unreasonable. Leng Shaoyuan himself didn''t think about this possibility, but although his words are ambiguous at the moment, Yin mushuang won''t do it easily when he''s not sure whether he really has something in his hand. And that person is also secretly investigating things that happened many years ago. As long as there is news there, he will be more confident. Sikou nianxi now doesn''t know whether Leng Shaoyuan''s interest in this matter is for the case of Sikou''s house killing many years ago, or whether he has another thought. Si konianxi felt that she had been around him for so long, but she couldn''t understand him any more. It was said in the capital that he was a cynical and romantic prince, but since she married into the palace, she knew that he was not like the outside world. Although there were many concubines in the palace, he didn''t seem to be such a lecherous person. Of course, Sikou nianxi didn''t think that he had "reformed" because of her, but she felt that Leng Shaoyuan was using such an image to disguise his true intention. "Then, is it time to release the princess from the Buddhist hall? She was put into the Buddhist hall as soon as she returned to the palace, and I''m pregnant. Even if you don''t care about her, you should also care about her son. This time, I used her. It''s hard for her to stay in the Buddhist temple all the time. " When talking about Yan Jingsong''s son, Sikou nianxi''s throat was sour, but this time it was because of her stratagem that she took advantage of her. Even Yan Jingsong still had resentment against her, but in the final analysis, the child was innocent. Leng Shaoyuan looks at Si konian Xi with a smile. She can see what she thinks at a glance, but she doesn''t say it clearly. She agrees directly. At present, he can''t tell Si konian about many things, just waiting for the final situation to develop. After chatting in the courtyard for a long time, Si konianxi went back to his room to have a rest because of his poor physical strength, but Leng Shaoyuan left the palace because there were still many affairs to deal with in the army. Before leaving, he explained that he would take Yan Jingsong out of the Buddhist hall, and that she was not allowed to get close to nianxi courtyard during this time. After Leng Shaoyuan left, SIKO nianxi lay on the bed, but she didn''t feel sleepy. What happened today flashed through her mind. She just felt that many things were not clear. Today, in Sikou''s mansion, Leng Shaoyuan went straight forward and opened the door of the secret room. This Ju Sikou nianxi didn''t doubt it, because the secret room in Sikou''s mansion is the same as that in the prime minister''s mansion. But after entering the secret room, when she put the crescent jade into the groove, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t ask more, and first she looked at the entrance of the underground secret room, almost subconsciously.When he entered the basement, before Si konianxi could remind him, he went straight inside without any doubt about whether there would be any mechanism or hidden arrow in the basement. When she asked him to push the wall away, he didn''t even retort. At that time, Si konianxi didn''t ask much because he believed what she said. However, after entering the space behind the wall and seeing so many weapons in it, Leng Shaoyuan''s first reaction was not surprise, but It seems to be a bit of a surprise. He looks more familiar than she, but he looks like It seems that she had been here before, but she only brought Jinnian to the secret room, and after they came in that day, she didn''t realize that there was someone behind her. Today, when she was in the secret room, Sikou nianxi didn''t doubt much, but after careful consideration, she felt that Leng Shaoyuan had many doubts, which made her feel suspicious. But Sikou nianxi really didn''t know why Leng Shaoyuan knew so clearly about the secret room. She was lying on the bed tossing and turning, but the word Jinnian suddenly appeared in her mind. She was surprised. If the secret place of the secret room was the key to open the underground secret room, it was just the crescent jade on her body. She knew that the weapons were of great importance, and the crescent jade would not be owned by a second person. Otherwise, how could those weapons still be in the secret room. But today, when she entered the secret room again, she found that although there was no dust on the painting, there was no sign of outsiders entering the underground secret room with weapons, so it was only her and Jinnian. I''ve known her for a long time. Although she trusts Jinnian, she has never seen him. And he always appears and disappears. But every time he appears, she needs help. It''s too coincidental. Is the so-called Jinnian just another identity of Leng Shaoyuan? Thinking of this possibility, Sikou nianxi feels cold. Every time she comes into contact with Jinnian, she feels very familiar with him. This is why she trusts Jinnian so much. Chapter 782 Sikou nianxi closed her eyes and combed the Jinnian carefully until now. Her suspicion of Leng Shaoyuan became more and more profound. But if Jinnian was Leng Shaoyuan, why did he spend so much time in Jinnian''s identity? Did he feel that he could better understand her as a stranger, or did he want to know her What do you get from her quietly? Sikou nianxi wrapped up her tight quilt and felt cold gradually. She wanted to focus on Leng Shaoyuan except Sikou Zhongyu, but those casual doubts naturally made her worry about Leng Shaoyuan. The night was getting darker and darker, and the Buddhist hall was also full of excitement. Before Leng Shaoyuan left, he told his servants to take Yan Jingsong out of the Buddhist hall. When green got the news, she immediately took people to meet him. Yan Jingsong wrapped her cloak tightly, and the Buddhist hall was so cold that her heart was cold. This was the second time that she was hung in it by Leng Shaoyuan. Last time, because of her discomfort, she was held out by Leng Shaoyuan. But this time, I don''t know why. It was said that it was five days before, but it was only two days later that she was picked up. But Yan Jingsong didn''t care about the reason, as long as she could regain her freedom, the moment was the best. "Miss, your body Do you want to see a doctor for you Little green looked up and down at Yan Jingsong, some worried. Last time, because she was locked up in the Buddhist hall, Yan Jingsong lay in the hospital bed for a long time. She was pregnant, if anything But Yan Jingsong waved her hand to indicate that green was OK. Now she knew that even if there was something wrong with her body, Leng Shaoyuan would not care for her as carefully as he did last time. And since she sent someone to tell Leng Shaoyuan that he was pregnant, he understood and arranged for someone to take her back, and did not ask more, nor did he find another doctor to feel her pulse. After these days of her understanding of Leng Shaoyuan, Yan Jingsong naturally would not believe that Leng Shaoyuan believed what she said because of his trust in her, but this time his action was so fast that Yan Jingsong felt that he seemed to have predicted that this would happen today. But this is just her guess. At present, the most important thing is not to let Leng Shaoyuan see the slightest clue, and to get rid of Sikou nianxi as soon as possible. Then, even if there is any change in the future, no one can shake her position as princess. Meditation center. When Yin Jingsong came back to the meditation courtyard, he saw Jin Zhu standing outside the door, and after the execution of those servant girls, the housekeeper had changed a batch of new ones for her, and now these people were respectfully guarding at the door, the door was closed, and Yin Jingsong could not see the situation inside. She stood under the steps in a daze, and didn''t step. When Jin Zhu looked back, she just saw her standing under the steps, "princess, the prince has been waiting for a long time." Hearing that Leng Shaoyuan was waiting in her room, she was very happy. The green boy beside her was also constantly urging Cui to tell her that the Lord must have changed his mind and thought about her son in her house. She came to visit her so late. Yan Jingsong took care of her clothes. She was locked in the Buddhist Hall these days, and her face must be haggard, but Leng Shaoyuan was caught off guard, so she didn''t have time to go to dress up, but now she can only go in like this. She stepped up the steps. Jin Zhu opened the door. Leng Shaoyuan leaned lazily on the chair facing the door and tasted the tea in the cup. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he raised his eyes slightly. Even though he looked down at the tea floating in the cup, he spoke faintly, "the princess asked me to wait. Is it because of me that I shut you up in the Buddhist hall that I resented Why don''t you come back The joy in Yan Jingsong''s heart, because Leng Shaoyuan''s words were all gone, she hurriedly bowed down and said innocently, "I didn''t know that the prince came back, so I delayed for a long time, but I knew that the side imperial concubine was not really my affair, so I was willing to reflect in the Buddhist hall." Leng Shaoyuan smile, stood up to help Yan Jingsong up, eyes without waves, can''t see the slightest emotion, the smile of the corner of the mouth also let Yan Jingsong can''t see the intention. Si konian Xi''s soberness was actually expected by Yan Jingsong. If Leng Shaoyuan knew that Si konian Xi was really unlucky this time, she would not be able to stay in the Buddhist hall. According to Leng Shaoyuan''s delicate mind on Si konian Xi, no matter whether she was the Empress Dowager''s niece or whether she had his blood in her abdomen, he would not let her go . But what she didn''t understand was why Si konian Xi woke up so early, and there was no sign at all. "I came here today to think that the princess has suffered in the Buddhist Hall these days. So I came to see if my son is in trouble. When the Japanese king went to court a few days ago, the Empress Dowager also told me about your baby and asked me to treat her kindly. Therefore, I thought whether I should bring a royal doctor from the palace to diagnose the pulse of the princess. In this way, I can save the Empress Dowager every day "No," he said Leng Shaoyuan tightened Yan Jingsong''s cloak tightly, but his eyes were staring at her eyes tightly. He could see all the panic in her eyes. It seemed that his idea was right. Yan Jingsong got closer to Leng Shaoyuan, by the action of nestling in his arms, she staggered her eyes and folded her body on Leng Shaoyuan''s chest in a coquettish way, but the smile on her face was far fetched."You don''t have to worry. I know my body clearly. I have been vegetarian with the elders in Baima temple for the rest of this month, but I''ve raised my body well, so I don''t have any discomfort. As long as I remember my body in my heart, I''m satisfied." Yan Jingsong blushed slightly and her voice was soft, trying to cover up the matter. She didn''t know if Leng Shaoyuan had found anything. When he didn''t take her back to the mansion, he never doubted that she was pregnant. Why did he suddenly mention that he wanted to ask the imperial doctor to come to see her pulse today? Leng Shaoyuan did not push Yan Jingsong out of his arms. He held Yan Jingsong''s waist with one hand, and the smile on his lips became more and more unfathomable. Yan Jingsong''s refusal was really in his expectation. "But I still don''t worry about the body of the princess. At present, the Empress Dowager in the womb of the princess attaches so much importance to it, and I have to be careful. In the Ming Dynasty, the king of Japan took the imperial doctor from the palace and later stayed in the palace to settle the baby for the princess until she gave birth. In this way, I feel relieved." As soon as Yan Jingsong''s body was stiff, she immediately came out of Leng Shaoyuan''s arms. She wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t help refusing in Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes, so she swallowed the words to her mouth. If Leng Shaoyuan is trying to tempt her, then she still refuses so strongly. Leng Shaoyuan must be suspicious. Fortunately, she still has the help of the Empress Dowager. If he insists on asking for a doctor, please. "Since the Lord is so worried about my concubine''s body, it is the Lord who decides everything." Yan Jingsong nestled in Leng Shaoyuan''s arms again, and a little uneasiness flashed in his eyes. Leng Shaoyuan''s smile faded a little. Today, instead of going to the barracks, he went to the white horse temple first to meet the abbot there, and the doctor who felt for Yan Jingsong was invited by the abbot. After he returned to the palace, he had the idea of bringing the imperial doctor from the palace to settle Yan Jingsong. Chapter 783 Tonight, Leng Shaoyuan concealed Sikou nianxi''s whereabouts. He was afraid that her sensitive mind would worry too much, so he simply said that he was dealing with military affairs, so he stayed in the meditation center tonight. A few days ago, the Empress Dowager repeatedly told him to pay more attention to Yan Jingsong''s body and her son. When she said more, Leng Shaoyuan felt more suspicious. Tomorrow, he accepted the Empress Dowager''s good intentions and began to care about Yin Jingsong''s body. The imperial doctor in the palace had already taken care of him, but he didn''t know whether Yan Jingsong could give birth to the first son of the Anyang palace after October. Leng Shaoyuan looked down at the sleeping Yan Jingsong in his arms, and his slender fingers crossed her wrist, but he did not stop after all. As he already knew, why should he doubt more. The stage has been set up, and we are just waiting for the moment when the Gong starts. The next day, after Yan Jingsong woke up, Leng Shaoyuan had already gone to court. Yan Jingsong shyly reached out and stroked Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeping partner. After last night''s placement, she teased him without any trace, but he refused. He said that her body was only two months, and the fetal image was still unstable, for fear of hurting the child. Yan Jingsong thought of what Leng Shaoyuan said last night, and her face was full of sweetness. She thought Leng Shaoyuan had always been indifferent, and she was even more merciless to her. This time she was able to return to her house, it must be because the Empress Dowager put pressure on him, and he would not change his mind because of a child. Last night when he said he wanted to ask for a doctor, she thought that he doubted something, but gradually she found that she was suspicious, and he still cared about her and the child. In fact, careful thinking is the same. For so many years, although there are countless concubines in the Anyang palace, Leng Shaoyuan is even more merciful, no concubine has ever been able to give birth to his child. Even Sikou nianxi, whom he has been thinking about for so long, has never been moved. It''s not whether it''s because Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t think their life experience is dignified enough, but he is the king of Anyang who is high above the world. The grandsons and nobles who don''t want their children to be happy, so how can he be unhappy when she is pregnant. Even if she is not pleasing, but because of this "child" will have a place in his heart, it is not sure that she will get his whole heart in the future. Yan Jingsong lowered his eyes and stroked his belly, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. Yan Jingsong dressed and got up. At this time, she remembered that Leng Shaoyuan was going to bring the imperial doctor back to have a pulse diagnosis today, so she immediately called lu''er, "you send someone to the palace to see the empress dowager, and say that the Lord will ask the imperial doctor to come to my house today to have a pulse diagnosis for me, so she must think of a way to bring the news to the ci''ning palace before the Lord comes back." Green didn''t know why Yan Jingsong was so frightened, but after she obeyed Yan Jingsong''s order, she immediately sent someone to the cining palace to report. The capital, Wanxiang building. The private room on the third floor half draws the curtain. When you look down from here, you can see the scene in the street. In front of a mahogany table by the window, there is a purple figure sitting. This shallow tea tasting cup, sharp peach blossom, looking out of the window from time to time, there is no expression on the pretty face. He had been sitting here for a long time, as if waiting for someone. After a long time, a dark blue figure in strong clothes downstairs entered the front door of Wanxiang building. The figure sitting at the table quickly pulled down the curtain, and the purple figure could no longer be seen outside. Not long after, there was a knock outside the private room on the third floor. The deep voice of the purple figure immediately rang out, "come in." When the door was pushed open, Jin Zhu came in, and the purple figure was Leng Shaoyuan. He looked up at Jin Zhu, but he didn''t ask, but Jin Zhu knew the meaning of his eyes. "If it''s not what the prince expected, he intercepted a servant in the Royal Palace at the back door of the palace. After inquiring, he learned that the princess ordered him to go into the palace to meet the Empress Dowager. His subordinates found this one from him. According to the Lord''s order, they had changed things, and the servant would not reveal half of it to the princess." Jin Zhu went forward and handed a pill in his hand to Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan pinched the pale yellow pill between them and looked carefully. If he didn''t guess correctly, it was this small pill that made Yan Jingsong find out that he was pregnant. Yesterday, he deliberately tentatively brought a doctor from the palace to settle the pregnancy for her. If there was no ghost in her heart, there would be no problem today. But today, Jin Zhu caught the servant at the back door of the palace, which means that her so-called pregnancy must be unnecessary, and it must have something to do with the Empress Dowager. Leng Shaoyuan put away the pills, with a faint expression on his face, but an unfathomable cold light on his eyes. "Jinzhu, give my words to the imperial doctor, don''t let the princess see the slightest clue, find a chance to deal with the servant quietly." Leng Shaoyuan put down his tea cup and got up. It''s too late now. Now that the play is ready, it''s time to play.It seems that in order to return to the palace, Yan Jingsong also spent a lot of thought, but in this way, she saved a lot of thought. Meditation center. When Leng Shaoyuan returned to the palace, the imperial doctor had already felt the pulse of Yan Jingsong. Yan Jingsong looked nervous, his eyes were staring at his wrist, and his five fingers were tightly held together. Leng Shaoyuan smiles a little and goes in. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan enter the door, the doctor takes back his hand and kneels down to Leng Shaoyuan. "The imperial doctor doesn''t need to be polite. How about the princess''s body? Is the fetus still stable? A few days ago, I didn''t have the right people to take care of the princess in the White Horse Temple. Would it affect the princess''s health? " Leng Shaoyuan quietly unfolded Yan Jingsong''s hand on the table, the white palm had been pinched out five red marks by her sharp nails, and the palm was a layer of cold sweat. Leng Shaoyuan took advantage of Yan Jingsong''s hand when he didn''t see it. It seemed that Yan Jingsong didn''t expect Leng Shaoyuan to make such a intimate move. He blushed and held his hand with his backhand. The old doctor got up and said, "report back to the king Princess The princess''s body is not a big problem. The fetus is stable and healthy, but it''s not more than two months. The fetus is not stable. The princess still needs to be cultivated. The minister will take care of the princess''s body all the time and come to feel her pulse every other day. The Prince doesn''t need to worry about it. " The Taiyi''s words let Yan Jingsong take a breath, as long as she had dealt with the current level, and as long as she did not show any discomfort, Leng Shaoyuan would not let Taiyi feel her pulse. Through this period of time, she must get rid of Si konian Xi as soon as possible. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will take care of you more carefully." Yan Jingsong looked at Leng Shaoyuan like silk. Although she was not sure about Leng Shaoyuan''s mind at the moment, as long as there was a "child" in her belly, she would never be locked in the White Horse Temple because of Sikou nianxi. Leng Shaoyuan told the imperial doctor to take good care of Yan Jingsong''s body. Then he left the meditation center on the pretext that he still had affairs to deal with in the army. Yan Jingsong was relieved to see Leng Shaoyuan leave. Chapter 784 It''s my dream. Sikou nianxi leans lazily on the soft collapse, unconsciously turning the crescent jade in his hand, but the figures of Leng Shaoyuan and Jinnian constantly emerge in his mind, and the last two figures overlap into one person. At this time, cui''er came forward and whispered something in her ear. Sikou nianxi''s eyes were suddenly cold, but it was just a moment. Then she dropped her eyes inadvertently and took the crescent jade on her neck. "The prince has been childless for many years. Now the princess is pregnant, so the prince should pay special attention to her. Why make a fuss? Besides, the princess''s coming back is just for the prince''s love for her. It''s good for us to wait and see her change, and I don''t want to entangle with her any more. As long as she doesn''t come, I will be satisfied. It''s just that there are so many women in the palace. If you know that she is favored by the Lord because of this child, you don''t know what kind of trouble she will make. " Sikou nianxi holds Xiaohei on his knee and caresses her hair. Before, Yan Jingsong tried to use Leng Shaoyuan''s love for her, so he deliberately provoked those concubines in the house to envy her and let her have no place in the house. Although she returned to the palace relying on this child, how many people were greedy for her and finally trapped her in the White Horse Temple, which made those unknown women think about it. However, she came back at this time with her first son in the palace. How can we not let the women who spent most of their youth bear grudges. I''m afraid that in the future, their goal will no longer be her, but Yan Jingsong. But what Si Kou nianxi is concerned about is not these, but whether Leng Shaoyuan has a dual identity, and whether Jinnian is another identity for him. If so, what is the purpose of his deliberation? At this time, Leng Shaoyuan came out from the arch of nianxi courtyard. He had changed his purple court clothes and white casual clothes. The Hotan jade tag on his waist swayed gently with his steps, reflecting the sunlight. Cui''er retreats, but Sikou nianxi just looks at him lazily and then drops her eyes. Leng Shaoyuan is not angry because of Sikou nianxi''s impoliteness. He steps forward and sits beside her, and holds Xiaohei on her knee and puts him down. Small black some dissatisfied light shout a, immediately then did not have a shadow, "how to look up today some listless, whether body unwell?" Leng Shaoyuan reaches out his hand and holds Sikou nianxi in his arms. He holds her sharp chin and forces her to look up at him. Si Kou reads Xi light smile to open, gently shake head. He took away a touch of melancholy, but she didn''t know whether she should ask about Jinnian. If she didn''t ask, it would linger in her mind. "Have you ever heard of a man named Jinnian?" After much consideration, Sikou nianxi asked tentatively. Her clear eyes were staring at Leng Shaoyuan''s face. The heat of the tea in the cup filled Leng Shaoyuan''s face. There was a moment''s stiffness in his clasped hand. The sweet taste of the snack choked in his throat, but he was a bit bitter. "What do you want to ask?" Leng Shaoyuan dropped his eyes. He had known for a long time that this matter would not be concealed for a long time. And with Sikou nianxi''s intelligence, he was afraid that he would have doubted it for a long time. Today I just want to get the exact answer from him, so he didn''t want to hide it. Si Kou Nian Xi''s heart sank. Leng Shaoyuan''s meaning was to admit that what she had guessed was the truth? "A few days ago, I got his help several times, but he always came and went without a trace, so I didn''t even have time to say thank you. If you know his whereabouts, then I should say thank you for everything, right?" But Si konian Xi seems to be waiting for him to admit himself. He doesn''t directly explain what he thinks. Si konian Xi finds that his feelings for Leng Shaoyuan are very complicated. Leng Shaoyuan gets up, smiles faintly, then turns around and approaches Sikou nianxi without warning. They are close to each other. Leng Shaoyuan can see those complicated emotions in her eyes. "If I don''t know, aren''t you asking for nothing?" Leng Shaoyuan opened his mouth like a joke, then straightened up and looked out of the arch. No matter what Sikou nianxi said was true or false, she would not ask about Jinnian so casually. Sikou nianxi looks at Leng Shaoyuan''s back for a long time. He doesn''t even have an excuse. I think he already knew that he would ask about it. "Well, I just want to ask why this year of brocade, which has great powers, always appears when I am in danger, so as to help me. I don''t believe that he has such powers in the world. Why does he always show people with masks? If he never knows each other, why doesn''t he show his true face?" Si konianxi put down the tea cup, got up and stood side by side with Leng Shaoyuan. She looked along Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes. Because it was early winter, the willow outside the arch had lost all its leaves, but the evergreen tree beside it was always green. At present, there are many conflicts in the palace. Who is the willow tree and who is the evergreen tree? Her shallow sigh, if Leng Shaoyuan is really Jinnian, then she doesn''t know what kind of mind to use to see him.I don''t even know how to think about the purpose of his approaching her. What is the intention of his dual identity? After a long time, Leng Shaoyuan turned back and looked down at Sikou nianxi. In his narrow peach blossom eyes, he was seldom serious. "The so-called true face is just a skin bag. Since meeting is acquaintance, since acquaintance is fate, if you are sincere, why care about the process and purpose?" Leng Shaoyuan''s words are ambiguous, but Sikou nianxi understands that his meaning is to let her stop asking. According to Leng Shaoyuan''s performance in the loss yesterday, Sikou nianxi can''t help but want to know whether Leng Shaoyuan''s identity as Jinnian is by her side because of the secret many years ago. Now Sikou nianxi even suspects that the reason why Leng Shaoyuan took so much trouble to help her investigate the case of Sikou mansion many years ago is just the weapon in the secret room. But he''s just a prince with a different surname. The princes in the palace fight against each other. He always stays out of the business. What does he want those weapons to do? Is it hard for him to Sikou nianxi shivers. She doesn''t dare to think any more. It''s just that Jinnian''s time is too strange. She just wants Leng Shaoyuan''s answer. "If you are Jinnian, then I just want to know why you appear in a double identity. If you trust me, then I am your concubine. How can I not believe you? Why do you have to work out such an identity to turn me around? Sikou nianxi droops her eyes, but she can''t take back the loss and sadness. If he didn''t show his feet, maybe she would never know that the Jinnian she trusted was Leng Shaoyuan. When is he going to tell her? Leng Shaoyuan was silent for a long time. Looking at Sikou nianxi''s eyes, he felt a little colder. But he didn''t know where to start. If he didn''t explain, he was afraid that he would think more according to Sikou nianxi''s mind. However, if he explained it, it would have a long history and great implications. He wasn''t afraid that Si konianxi would leak out, but he didn''t want to know too much and would be implicated in the future. Chapter 785 As the sun gradually sank, Leng Shaoyuan finally decided to tell the truth after careful consideration. "Jinnian''s identity is not that I want to deceive you, but that I am involved too much. I can only use Jinnian''s identity to do some things. Now the situation in the DPRK is turbulent, how can I stay out of it." Leng Shaoyuan sits on the soft collapse again and tells Sikou nianxi about Jinnian''s identity in detail. In fact, from the beginning, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t want Jinnian''s identity to appear in front of Sikou nianxi, but at that time Sikou nianxi was very resistant to entering the palace. Even if he had a good feeling for her at that time, he still couldn''t get her trust, so he just appeared in front of her as Jinnian. Naturally, the identity of Jinnian was not made up by him. Jinnian was the leader of the "phantom", an organization separated from the imperial court. These ghosts were all dead men who worked for him. Si Kou Nian Xi is surprised. She knew long ago that Leng Shaoyuan was not as dissolute as he looked. Those unruly people were just his disguise, but she didn''t know that there was such a big secret behind him. When Leng Shaoyuan saw Sikou nianxi''s stunned appearance, he laughed and touched her dark hair. He didn''t want to make her worry. Although the existence of the "phantom" is for his service, it can be said that it is for the sixth prince to replace Yin mushuang''s crown prince. At present, the emperor''s body is not as good as before. The most popular people in the court are prince Yin mushuang and the sixth prince. However, the prince is tyrannical and ferocious, which is not the best choice for the emperor. The reason why he was made the prince before is just because of his mother. He was raised by the queen for so many years. But the emperor did not make the slightest statement at the moment. Even if most of the people in the court agreed with the sixth prince, it was useless. In such a situation, Leng Shaoyuan became a neutral third party. Over the years, Yin mushuang wanted to win him over, whether overtly or covertly. What he valued was that he had a heavy hand, and he had an unruly temperament. But what he didn''t know was that Leng Shaoyuan had already taken a fancy to the sixth prince, who was the best candidate for the emperor. So he could only do those secret affairs with Jinnian''s identity. Yin mushuang was cunning. If he knew what was involved between the palace and the sixth prince, he was afraid it would be bad for him. He was not afraid before, but now with Sikou nianxi, he had to guard against it. These days, due to the dark investigation of Sikou mansion many years ago, he inadvertently learned that Yin mushuang might not be the real prince, so he secretly began to investigate, but Sikou nianxi knew his identity so early, which made him a little surprised. Sikou nianxi listens thoughtfully to Leng Shaoyuan carefully telling her about Jinnian''s existence and involvement. At this time, she feels that she is really suspicious. Although she always knows the existence of the sixth prince, she doesn''t know what involvement he has with Leng Shaoyuan. "But even now you and the sixth prince are fighting hard, but the prince is still the prince, and because of the relationship of the Yin family, the Empress Dowager will certainly help the prince. As long as the emperor does not abolish the prince in one day, the sixth Prince is not right even if he ascends the throne in the future. What will people think of him, even you?" Sikou nianxi doesn''t care whether Leng Shaoyuan cheated her by Jinnian''s identity. What she cares about is that if Leng Shaoyuan really said that what he did was for the fight between the sixth Prince and the crown prince, then if he failed, it would affect him. Leng Shaoyuan has not considered this problem, but now there is a good time, that is the picture in the secret room. Just some time ago, the people sent by the sixth Prince secretly did not respond at the moment, so there is no evidence to prove that all the previous conjectures are right. "This matter needs to be discussed later. Since the sixth Prince has been dormant for so many years, he will not bear the name of usurping the throne at the most critical moment. I just don''t know whether it is sikochang who conceals this matter too perfectly, or whether the painting is just a cover that leads us to a detour. There is no clue about this." Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes are deep. Although they have planned this matter for a long time, they still can''t act rashly. Now they know that Yin mushuang may have something to do with the case of Sikou mansion many years ago, so they have to think it over. Sikou nianxi''s heart moves. Now she doesn''t care about Leng Shaoyuan''s appearance as Jinnian. However, she is worried that there are too many layers of involvement. If there is a turbulent day, can he really cope with it. Meditation center. After Yin Jingsong drank all the tocolysis pills sent by the imperial doctor, he placed the imperial doctor in the west chamber. According to Leng Shaoyuan, the imperial doctor will live in the palace in the future, so she obeyed him. It''s just that I''ve been drinking Tai Yi''s pills for a long time, but I don''t know if Leng Shaoyuan is suspicious now. This time I dodged, but I don''t know if I can pass it so easily next time. "Green son, find a way to bring a message to the empress dowager, and say that the Lord has left the doctor in the palace. I don''t know if the Lord is suspicious, and ask her to find a way as soon as possible."Yan Jingsong quietly told green, her face with a trace of worry, although these days she was forbidden in the Buddhist hall, but because of her pregnancy, the Empress Dowager took the opportunity to lift the ban of the Yan family, although the military power has not been returned, but after all, it is more important than anything to be able to restore the body of freedom. But now if something happens to her, I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as before, and the previous incident of sikounianxi falling off the cliff. Although Leng Shaoyuan only said that sikounianxi had fallen off the cliff, who knows if it''s a trick to lead the snake out of the hole. Combined with the current situation, if they were all held in the hands of Leng Shaoyuan, I''m afraid that the days in the future would be difficult, and it would be involved in the Yin family again. After green faded, only Yan Jingsong was left in the empty room. Her eyes were covered with a layer of loss. She lowered her head and gently stroked her abdomen. If only there was a little life breathing there. In this way, how can she defend her position as a princess so desperately? It''s a pity Now Yan Jingsong''s heart once again moved the idea of getting rid of Sikou nianxi, the last good opportunity let her escape, also can only say that she is very lucky, but now if she can do it again, I don''t know if she can have such a good life to escape again? But she was trapped in the palace, and most of her confidants were missing. The shadow of Yin House could not be used any more, and Leng Shaoyuan protected Sikou nianxi so tightly that he did not know how to find a gap. As the night gradually came, Yan Jingsong had been sitting here for a long time. Her heart was full of the amazing things when she met Leng Shaoyuan, but it was a pity that his mind had never been here. In addition to the flowery concubines in the mansion, she has one of her biggest enemies, Si konian Xi. Her position as princess is in danger, but now she has no choice but to wait for the opportunity. Chapter 786 It''s my dream. When Si konian Xi got up in the morning, she heard a low voice of conversation in the courtyard. She thought it was the servants and maids who got up early in the morning. She didn''t pay attention to it. But when she was ready, she found that it was two male voices, and one of them was very similar to Leng Shaoyuan. "Cui''er, did you go to court this morning?" Sikou nianxi inserts a hairpin into her bun and asks cui''er behind her. "I don''t know. Not long after Wang ye went out this morning, he came back and thought he was a young master. They talked in the hospital all morning and told me not to wake you up." Little green is also puzzled why the prince''s residence is so big that he has to stay in the nianxi courtyard. But after all, the young man is extraordinary and doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Sikou nianxi got up and straightened her clothes. She was also a little surprised. These days Leng Shaoyuan sent a lot of people around nianxi courtyard to keep the concubines and even Yan Jingsong from getting close to half a cent. Therefore, nianxi courtyard is a rare peace. But how did he bring outsiders here today, and he is still a man. When she opened the door, Si konian Xi stepped out of the door. At a glance, she saw a dignified young man sitting opposite Leng Shaoyuan. He turned his back to Si konian Xi''s door, so she didn''t see his face. But just looking at his back, she knew that he would not be an ordinary man. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Leng Shaoyuan raises his eyes to Sikou nianxi. It seems that the young master never turns back. Sikou nianxi frowns slightly and steps down the steps. Leng Shaoyuan gets up and half embraces her and takes her to the table. At this time, the man put down his tea cup and slightly looked up at Sikou nianxi. "I think this is Miss Sikou whom Anyang king has been holding in his hand. Today, it''s really beautiful. No wonder the LORD loves her so much." He called her Miss Sikou, not the side imperial concubine. He thought it must be to take care of her face, which made Sikou nianxi put down a little defense in her heart, and he felt good about her. Sikou nianxi looked down at the man in front of him. His black hair was puffed by his clean jade hairpin. His face was as warm as jade with a light smile. His dark green casual clothes made his complexion pale. The jade plate on his waist had complicated patterns, but it looked very valuable. He is different from Leng Shaoyuan, who has been in the army all the year round. He is full of culture, but he does not give people the feeling of weakness. On the contrary, he is full of noble spirit. You can see that he is an extraordinary person. And he is unrestrained in front of Leng Shaoyuan, as steady as Mount Tai. This kind of posture makes Sikou nianxi guess the identity of this person more or less. After hearing what he said, Leng Shaoyuan gave a hearty smile, and then turned to introduce him to Sikou nianxi. "Sixth Prince has good eyesight. This is Sikou nianxi. Nianxi. This is sixth prince. Today we are going out of the palace. However, there are many people in the palace. I will bring your highness here." Si Kou Nian Xi slightly bent over to salute the sixth prince, "I''ll see the sixth prince." The sixth Prince exempted her and allowed her to sit beside Leng Shaoyuan, showing no vigilance to her. Earlier, Sikou nianxi learned something about the life experience of the sixth prince from Leng Shaoyuan. After the establishment of the prince, all the princes in the palace became kings, but the sixth Prince remained in the palace without any titles, which puzzled many ministers in the court. However, the explanation given by the emperor was that the sixth prince was weak since he was a child, so he did not become a king for the time being and stayed in the palace to cultivate himself, so the ministers did not play any more. So over the years, the sixth Prince rarely showed anyone, and even fewer people had seen him. His biological mother was a foreign princess. He heard that he was gorgeous in the palace at that time, but later he was killed by the concubines in the palace, and killed himself in his own palace. The emperor felt sorry for her, so he treated his only son better. But over the years, the sixth Prince has been hiding in the palace and not taking part in the government. But in recent days, when the emperor''s health is getting worse and worse, many ministers in the court have fallen to the sixth Prince Group and supported him as the future monarch, which reminds people that there is another sixth prince in the palace who has not been granted a king. As soon as I saw him today, Sikou nianxi didn''t realize how weak the sixth prince was. The Emperor didn''t make him king in those years, so he must have his own worries. And the sixth Prince doesn''t look like a cruel man, which is very different from Yin mushuang''s city. "The sweetheart of Anyang king is really a heroine. I heard from Anyang King earlier that you were in danger in the war with Xiao Ming some time ago. Today, I''m lucky to see you. I can''t imagine that such a delicate person is really different from those delicate officials. No wonder Anyang king always wants to get married." The sixth Prince''s Mou light lightly sweeps Si Kou Nian Xi''s cheek and looks at Leng Shaoyuan with profound meaning. Sikou nianxi''s coy bow avoids Leng Shaoyuan''s hot eyes. She knew that Leng Shaoyuan had a lot to do with the sixth prince, but she didn''t expect that he would even talk to her about the sixth prince, and today he would stay with the sixth prince in nianxi courtyard. It must be after yesterday''s deep talk that he trusted her in every way."The sixth Prince praised me falsely. I''m just those ordinary women. I''m very grateful to you for not abandoning me and taking me with you. I''m willing to live and die with you." Sikou nianxi''s lips are wearing a light smile, but he doesn''t want his hand under the table to be held tightly by Leng Shaoyuan. The sixth Prince''s clear smile, since then drooped his head and picked up the tea in front of him, I don''t know what they were talking about before, but Sikou nianxi''s appearance interrupted their topic. Just as Sikou nianxi thought about whether he wanted to avoid it, he heard the sixth Prince speak again. "Today, my people came back to say that many years ago, there was a family living under the cliff. They heard that it was a hunter in the mountain. He once treated a man, but he died a few days later because of the man''s serious injury. After the man died, many soldiers came to look for him. Later, he came to the cliff because of his luxurious clothes But not long after that, the family of the hunter disappeared. The people in the village thought that it was the hunter family, and they didn''t care what good place they were looking for. " The sixth prince took away his smile and saw some sadness. What he said was not taboo. It seemed that he knew that sikounian Xi was a trustworthy person. Leng Shaoyuan pondered for a long time. Ben held Sikou nianxi''s hand and took a sip of the steaming tea in front of him. He seemed to be thinking about something. Sikou nianxi''s heart moved. What they said was that the crown prince Yin mushuang fell off the cliff many years ago? I didn''t expect that many years later, they could find out these. I think the sixth Prince is not a rumor that he doesn''t care about the world. Then Si konian Xi thought carefully whether the reason why the Emperor didn''t become the king in those years was that he had thought of the present situation, so he kept him by his side all the time to prepare for the present situation. I''m afraid the old ministers who supported the sixth Prince were also arranged by the Emperor. In this way, the emperor had a grudge against Yin mushuang earlier, but I don''t know why? Now if it can be proved that Yin mushuang is a fake prince, then the sixth prince will not be hindered if he ascends the throne in the future. It seems that it is imperative to investigate the identity of Yin mushuang. Chapter 787 "The hunter lives on the mountain forest. It''s understandable for him to move when he finds a better place, so it doesn''t arouse the suspicion of the villagers. It seems that these people are quite thoughtful, but they don''t know whether the hunter family has been killed. If they are no longer there, our only clue may be broken." Leng Shaoyuan laughs bitterly. He has been looking for it for so long, but in the end, it is still such a result. In fact, he should have thought earlier. Since they dare to steal heaven and change the sun in front of the emperor, they must be more strict in doing such risky things, so how can they not deal with these things? Sikou nianxi has never said anything. I think that the man in gorgeous clothes mentioned by the sixth prince should be his uncle Sikou Chang. I didn''t expect that he looked so generous and had such courage. Pretending to be the prince, if the emperor knows, isn''t it a big crime for the nine nationalities? But then again, if the current Yin mushuang is really fake, then this person must be controlled by him. If this person really ascends the throne in the future, sikochang can turn his hands in the court to cover the clouds and rain. But what Sikou doesn''t know is that Sikou Chang is now the prime minister. Why should he be so careful? "Since some people in the village know about this, why can''t they bring it back? I''m afraid there are not a few people who knew that the hunter saved people that day. It''s hard to see that all the people in the village have been killed. And it''s been many years. I''m afraid they''ve already been overjoyed?" After a long time, Sikou nianxi spoke softly. Although Yin mushuang also defended her everywhere, she didn''t know her mind, and Sikou Chang was her uncle, when she knew what it was to put the overall situation first. If this country really falls into the hands of this fake prince, I''m afraid that the common people in the world will suffer. And the first thing for him to ascend the throne will be to get rid of all the members of the sixth prince, including Leng Shaoyuan. After several times of contact with Yin mushuang, Sikou nianxi also knew that he was cruel and ruthless. Coupled with his uncle''s resourcefulness, he was not sure what this country would be like in the future. Si konian Xi really regretted saving Yin mushuang''s life that day. "If the villagers are brought here in such a rash way, they will not say anything. If they are forced, they will bite back and say that the sixth Prince deliberately planted and framed them for the sake of the throne of the emperor. After all, after many years, even if they have seen the person rescued by the hunter, they may not remember his appearance, not to mention that the hunter is in the mountains, there may not be any People who have seen him are just hearing about him. " As Sikou nianxi said, the sixth Prince and Leng Shaoyuan naturally thought about it, but what they thought of, Yin mushuang and Sikou Chang might not have been unexpected. Now all these signs have shown that the identity of the prince must be false, otherwise Yin mushuang would have been in such a panic in Anyang palace that day. But what the sixth Prince doesn''t know at the moment is whether the Empress Dowager knows about Yin mushuang. This uncle is the Empress Dowager''s brother. In the court, uncle Yin and sikochang are the biggest supporters of the prince. If Uncle Yin knows it, then the Empress Dowager must also know it. How can the Empress Dowager allow her son''s hand when she knows that Yan mushuang is fake What about others? Sikou nianxi put the case of Sikou mansion aside for a while. From the painting in the secret room to now, she already knew that it was related to Yin mushuang. Although Sikou Zhongyu was always reluctant to tell her how much he had mastered now, for fear that it would affect her. But according to Sikou nianxi''s intelligence, why Sikou Zhongyu didn''t want to expose his identity and Hibernate at Yan mushuang''s side, he must know something. So Sikou nianxi tried her best to participate in this matter. As long as she found out the identity of Yin mushuang and dealt with him, then even if the case many years ago could not be found out, she would have a clue. Three people sit in silence in front of the stone table in the courtyard. The hot tea on the table is changed from batch to batch. It is fragrant all the time, but they have no clue. At this time, Sikou nianxi suddenly remembered that Leng Shaoyuan had said that when Yin mushuang fell off the cliff, shouldn''t he return a doctor? And if the hunter had saved someone, he would have asked for a doctor. After all, the hunter was not a doctor. Even if the person he had saved was dead, it could not be said that the doctor was still there that day. As long as we find that person, we can''t say what unexpected discovery we will have. Thinking of this, the sixth Prince chuckled. He squinted at sikounian Xi. He had heard about sikounian Xi''s reputation in Beijing earlier. Today, her wisdom has opened her eyes. No wonder Leng Shaoyuan wants to marry her to the palace by all means. "Well, it''s getting late, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible, but the prince will bother you more." The sixth Prince got up and said goodbye to Leng Shaoyuan. Before he left, he took a meaningful look at Sikou nianxi. Sikou nianxi and Leng Shaoyuan also got up and watched the sixth Prince leave. "Now even the sixth Prince has come out in person. Is there any action from the prince?" Until the sixth Prince''s back disappeared outside the arch, Sikou nianxi asked Leng Shaoyuan in a low voice. If it wasn''t for the prince''s action, the sixth prince would not come out in person.Leng Shaoyuan acquiesced, "earlier, we intercepted some letters from the prince and Xiao Ming in the border area. It seems that the prince intends to cooperate with Xiao Ming. The advantage is that Xiao Ming''s sister, Xiao Rou, will be the queen in the future. In this way, there will be no more war between the border area and the Central Plains, and Xiao Ming can dominate the border area." Sikou nianxi, hearing Xiao Rou''s name, remembers that the woman who designed to exchange clay figurines with Leng Shaoyuan was really beautiful. She was hot and determined. If she became Queen in the future, she would be in charge of the whole harem. In addition, with Xiao Ming''s operation behind, the court is afraid to be in a miasma. However, Sikou nianxi remembers that Xiao Rou should have been looking at Leng Shaoyuan at that time. Now she is willing to follow Yin mushuang, and Yin mushuang knows that the frontier and the Central Plains have always been irreconcilable, but she is willing to cooperate with them. Before Xiao Ming, Leng Shaoyuan fought with him once. He was insidious. He suffered from Leng Shaoyuan''s loss last time. If he knew that Leng Shaoyuan was from the sixth prince, he didn''t know how to retaliate. Sikou nianxi raises her eyes to see Leng Shaoyuan, but finds that he is also looking at her thoughtfully. She frowns slightly and feels uneasy. She also knew that once the old emperor was seriously ill, the princes in the court would try their best to fight for the supreme position one after another, but she never thought that Yin mushuang would cooperate with Xiao Ming and make it clear that he would lead wolves into the house. "If Xiao Ming and the prince have reached a cooperation, I don''t know how the emperor will feel when he knows about it." Sikou nianxi couldn''t help sighing that the emperor was all defending his country. When he was old, he didn''t want Yin mushuang to bring in the thieves. Leng Shaoyuan laughs. No matter what the emperor will think, he only wants to find evidence earlier and push Yin mushuang down as soon as possible. Keeping him is also a disaster in the future. While the emperor is still in power, he must deal with it earlier. Chapter 788 The next day, Si konianxi wakes up early, but Leng Shaoyuan is no longer in the room. She shouts cui''er to come in. Then she knows that Leng Shaoyuan was called into the palace by the people in the Palace this morning, and Si konianxi doesn''t care. "Cui''er, while it''s fine today, let''s go to the street and have a look. We''ve been in the mansion for many days. We don''t feel very well." SIKO nianxi gets out of bed and gets dressed. While Leng Shaoyuan is away today, she wants to go to the street to have a look. Because of the investigation of Sikou''s case these days, I''ve been in the house all day. I''m going to get sick if I don''t get sick. But cui''er was in a bit of a dilemma. The LORD had told her not to let Sikou nianxi go out at will. In case of any villain, what should she do. Si Kou Nian Xi sees Cui er''s worry. "It''s OK. There are so many people in the capital. Even if there are villains, you can''t do it there. If you''re really worried, you can arrange more bodyguards to follow. We''ll be back soon." Si konian Xi''s words are all here, cui''er can only go to prepare. When cui''er got ready for the carriage, Si konianxi put on a cloak and was about to go out. However, she met Yan Jingsong who came out for a walk in the front yard of the palace. Since the last time when he was punished for kneeling in the corridor, Si konian Xi had never seen her again. Today, when he met by chance, Si konian Xi felt that he looked much better. I don''t know if it was because of the baby in his belly. "Oh, my sister is going out. She looks better after I haven''t seen her for a few days. I thought she was still bedridden because of last time." Yan Jingsong half covered her lips and chuckled, but between her eyes and eyebrows, it was endless fierce. Si konianxi stopped and gently fiddled with the belt of her cloak. Today, she was in a good mood, so she didn''t like to see her. No matter before or now, she was Yan Jingsong''s eyesore, so no matter how she was, Yan Jingsong would not be polite to her. "Thanks to my sister Hongfu, it''s good to recover these days. You look a little haggard, sister. At the moment, the prince''s affairs are complicated, and it''s normal to forget that my sister is pregnant. My sister must have a good self-cultivation. Don''t waste the efforts of the imperial doctor." Sikou nianxi was not impatient and looked at Yan Jingsong''s face, and suddenly changed color. How could she not know what Yan Jingsong thought of Leng Shaoyuan? Therefore, Leng Shaoyuan''s indifference to her was Yan Jingsong''s weakness. Seeing the disguise on Yan Jingsong''s face scattered a little bit, but before her attack, Si konianxi had turned away, leaving only Yan Jingsong standing in the same place and looking at Si konianxi''s back gas stomping. "Green, find someone to follow her and see where she has gone? If you see someone you shouldn''t see. " Yan Jingsong glared at the direction of sikornianxi''s departure, and coldly told green. Today, Si konian Xi is not easy to go out on the street, but she is always accompanied by many bodyguards. People are coming and going in the street. If she starts, it''s easy to find her head. In this case, why should she follow her? If she finds out that she has met the man again With the lesson of the last time, Leng Shaoyuan is afraid that she will have something to worry about. He goes out for private meetings again and again. A man can''t bear it. As long as there is a rift between them, can she take advantage of it? The housekeeper of the palace drives the carriage to see sikounianxi out on the street. But today''s weather is very good, but there is a strange atmosphere everywhere. Sikounianxi asks the housekeeper to stop the carriage at the corner of the street. She takes cui''er out of the carriage, and the bodyguard behind her follows them closely. "Have you heard that Xiao Ming, the commander of the frontier army, came to the palace to meet the Emperor today. It''s said that he came to discuss peace with the emperor." "I''ve heard for a long time that this frontier army has always been ferocious. It has repeatedly invaded the Chinese dynasty and has been blocked by the king of Anyang, but it has never had the intention of peace talks. How can we come to peace talks with the Emperor today? Is there any conspiracy?" "We don''t know, but it''s said that Xiao Ming''s offer is to let his only sister be the crown princess. It''s a good idea for Xiao Ming. The crown princess will be the future queen." ¡­¡­ Si konian Xi passes by a fruit stall, but she hears people gathering in twos and threes to talk. She stops, but she hears them talking about Xiao Ming. No wonder the atmosphere in the street today is so strange. It was because Xiao Ming was going to come to China for an audience. Yesterday, Leng Shaoyuan said that Yin mushuang would cooperate with Xiao Ming. Today, he came to the capital. It seems that the agreement between them has been discussed for some time. It seems that Xiao Ming is full of confidence in Yin mushuang. This time, he came directly to meet the saint and wanted to marry Xiao Rou to Yin mushuang as the crown princess. I don''t know if the emperor can see Xiao Ming''s intention. If the emperor doesn''t agree, Xiao Ming doesn''t know if he will be angry and finally invade our court. Even if Leng Shaoyuan is brave, he can''t resist his invasions again and again, which will eventually become a hidden danger of the Heavenly Kingdom. But if the emperor should come down, I don''t know what Xiao Ming will do in the future with the identity of Yin mushuang. At the moment when the situation is tense, Xiao Ming, who has been invading repeatedly before, suddenly appears in the court and says that he wants to have peace talks, and that he will marry his sister to the prince. How can the emperor not see the clue.SIKO nianxi stood in the same place, and didn''t feel the danger behind her. Suddenly, she felt that her body was turned in a circle with a huge force. Not far from her body, there was the sound of the carriage and the roar of the horse. Si konian Xi''s eyes are wide, but he finds that he is held in his arms by Shao Mo Li at the moment. He asks her in a low voice if there is something wrong with her. Si konian Xi shakes her head and looks up not far away. There was a carriage and a group of soldiers who stayed there for a short time and then left. I don''t know whether the curtain of the carriage was lifted from the inside or was flying in the wind. It moved slightly, and then there was no more movement. And the leader of that group of soldiers sat on the top of the big horse, looked back at this side, then left without looking back. But at that moment, Si konian Xi felt very familiar with it. Looking at the dress of those people, I know that they are not from the Central Plains. I just heard that Xiao Ming is going to the court today. Is this Xiao Ming''s army? "Are you all right? How can you walk in the street and still be so distracted? " Si Kou Nian Xi came back and heard Shao Mo Li''s slightly reproachful inquiry in her ear. At this time, Sikou nianxi realized that she was still in Shao Moli''s arms. She immediately leaned over and came out of his arms. Shao Moli was embarrassed. At this time, cui''er runs up and down to see if she has something wrong. She hasn''t been on the street for a long time. When she sees many exquisite gadgets, she doesn''t notice that Si konian Xi is behind her. Until there is a noise here, she runs here. Fortunately, Si konian Xi is OK, otherwise she will die of shame. "I''m fine. How can you show up here?" Sikou nianxi slowly looked up at Shao Moli. He hadn''t seen him for a long time, and he didn''t have any news about him. I don''t know why he was here today. Shao Mo Li only said that he had an important task to deal with recently, so he didn''t say much, and Sikou nianxi didn''t ask much. After that, Sikou nianxi didn''t want to go shopping any more. He said goodbye to Shao Moli in a hurry and took people back to the palace. Chapter 789 Shao Moli also knew Sikou nianxi''s worries, so she didn''t do much to keep her. Some time ago, because of the small wooden house, she and Leng Shaoyuan had a estrangement. If someone wanted to see it again, I don''t know how to talk about it. These days, he has been checking for the sixth prince that the prince fell off the cliff many years ago, and he doesn''t know whether she is well or not. Today, the sixth Prince urgently ordered him to come back because of Xiao Ming''s coming to Beijing. He didn''t want to meet her unexpectedly. She must have a good life, so he was relieved. It was Xiao Rou who almost ran into Si konianxi''s carriage. Xiao Ming came to the Central Plains to meet the emperor this time, and she came with her, just to put pressure on the emperor. Just when she came to Beijing, she didn''t want to see this kind of thing. Just now, she saw a mint green figure standing in front of the carriage. Seeing that the carriage was going to crash, she was always ignorant. At this time, a man suddenly rushed out and took her to a safe area. As the woman turned around, Xiao Rou caught a glimpse of the woman''s beautiful face, with bright eyebrows and white teeth. Even she looked at it and felt astonished. But when she thought about it carefully, she felt that her face, which was only a glance, seemed familiar, as if she had seen it before. But most of the women in the border areas are not so delicate. She knows that she must not be from the border areas, but today she is in Beijing for the first time. How can she have acquaintances here. Xiao Rou thinks hard, but she can''t figure out who this person is. The only people she met from the central plains were Leng Shaoyuan and his younger brother who came to the Central Plains first. Later, although she cheated Leng Shaoyuan of his clay figurine by using Leng Shaoyuan''s ignorance of the customs of the Central Plains, she was finally escaped by him. Thinking of Leng Shaoyuan, although Xiao Rou is extremely hateful to him, it also reminds her of the thin man who has been taken by him and claims to be a brother. That man is too delicate in Xiao Rou''s eyes, and her whole body is full of thick powder, which is not manly at all. Although Xiao Rou felt that something was wrong at that time, her attention was on Leng Shaoyuan at that time, where would she notice "he". But today, at that glance, she felt that the mint green figure was similar to that "man". She still remembers that when Leng Shaoyuan finally took the man away with his lightness skill, he was as light as a swallow. But she also saw that Leng Shaoyuan''s hand was tightly around his waist all the time. Was it not that "he" was not Leng Shaoyuan''s younger brother, but a beautiful girl. If so, it can also explain why Leng Shaoyuan chose to leave after knowing the truth of the matter. No matter what kind of man she was, she would be moved by it. Xiao Rou smiles indifferently. The frontier women always dare to love and hate. She came here today to meet the emperor with her brother. Therefore, she doesn''t remember what happened before. Since her heart is not here, forget it. After a while, Xiao Ming''s people stopped in front of the palace gate. Because they had already handed over the fold in advance, many people came to meet them, including Yin mushuang and Leng Shaoyuan. Xiao Rou wears the veil, and the maid helps her step down from the carriage. She looks up and sees Leng Shaoyuan standing in the crowd. She is stunned for a moment. Before, she knew Leng Shaoyuan was more noble than ordinary people. He must not be the son of ordinary people. But today, he will appear in the procession in the palace. Is he Xiao Rou was stunned, then followed Xiao Ming''s steps forward, saw Xiao Ming''s hearty smile, saluted the two leaders, "frontier Xiao Ming has seen the prince''s Royal Highness, has seen the king of Anyang." Leng Shaoyuan''s shallow smile made Xiao Ming look respectful, but the arrogance in his eyes was clear, so he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he turned his eyes to the veiled woman beside him. Her eyes are very attractive, and her whole body is a unique dress of the frontier. She is slightly bent down and looks like a low brow, but she never speaks. "General Xiao doesn''t need to be polite. The frontier is far away from the capital. If the general has worked hard, he will go to the palace with us for a rest. Later, his father will meet him in Yangxin hall." "Your Highness is polite. Xiao Ming is more respectful than obedient." Xiao Rou then knew that Leng Shaoyuan was the king of Anyang. Even she had heard the name of the king of Anyang, but she didn''t know Leng Shaoyuan who she had met. If he was really like the rumor, why did he treat her coldly in the frontier. They all go to the gate of the palace. Xiao Rou smiles and takes her eyes away from Leng Shaoyuan. Today, her brother has already planned it. She must not ruin her brother''s plan because of her selfishness. Leng Shaoyuan followed the crowd and went to the gate of the palace. This morning, he was summoned into the palace by the emperor, but he decided to come to the Central Plains because of Xiao Ming''s sudden meeting. Leng Shaoyuan was also a little surprised. A few days ago, he and the sixth Prince just learned that Yin mushuang and Xiao Ming had an intention to cooperate, but they didn''t want him to come to Beijing so soon. If he hadn''t guessed wrong, the woman beside him would be his sister. He directly brought people here, and it was clear that he wanted to embarrass the emperor and put pressure on the emperor. In this way, as long as his sister could be the Crown Princess smoothly, the cooperation between him and Yin mushuang would be considered as a matter of fact. In this way, it was time for Yin mushuang to move next.Yangxin hall. The emperor has already held a banquet in the Yangxin hall early, preparing to entertain Xiao Ming and Xiao rou. Some important ministers of the court are present, but the sixth Prince has not attended on the pretext of ill health. Yin mushuang and Leng Shaoyuan took Xiao Ming and his party to the palace and saluted the emperor according to the etiquette of the frontier. "Xiao Ming (Xiao ROU) of the frontier pays homage to his majesty. Long live the emperor." The emperor was sitting high on the Dragon chair. Although his Majesty was still there, he was very old because of his illness. "Don''t be so polite. It''s a long way to go. You two have worked hard." Xiao Ming got up and took Xiao Rou to the upper position. Today, his arrival really surprised everyone in the court, but all the visitors were guests, so naturally they had to be entertained. Leng Shaoyuan idly sits at the table nearest to Xiao Ming, with a nonchalant attitude. Today, all this is just the stratagem of Yin mushuang and Xiao Ming, so he doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s too late to stop it now, so it''s better to wait and see what the emperor''s attitude is. "Your Majesty, Xiao Ming explained the purpose of this visit in the previous fold. If your majesty chose her sister as the crown princess, then the frontier would never invade our Heavenly Kingdom." Xiao Ming raised his glass and made clear the intention of this visit, which embarrassed the emperor. When he received Xiao Ming''s plea, he had already thought about it, but he didn''t have a clear answer. I wanted to discuss this matter later, but I didn''t want Xiao Ming to explain it directly as soon as he sat down. The emperor pondered for a long time and drank all the wine in his glass. "General Xiao and Miss Xiao have worked hard for a long journey. We''ll discuss this matter after General Xiao and Miss Xiao have a rest. Since General Xiao is well prepared this time, I will definitely give him a reply." Xiao Ming was obviously not very satisfied with the emperor''s answer, but it was the Central Plains after all. Even if he was arrogant, he knew how to advance and retreat. He raised his glass and drank all the wine in it. His face was not good. He was not a tardy man, so this matter must be solved as soon as possible. Chapter 790 "Is general Xiao a little impatient? Not to mention that your sister''s identity is not worthy of the crown prince. The general is so tough that he wants a crown princess. The crown princess is not sure that she will be the future queen. Do you think your sister''s identity is worthy of the honor of the national Mother? Moreover, the frontier is a subsidiary of the Chinese dynasty. It seems that the general''s words are threatening. " For a long time, Leng Shaoyuan chuckled, his tone was lazy, but what he said was merciless. He looked at the wine glass on the table, and clasped the table with his slender fingers. He could feel the murderous spirit in Xiao Ming''s eyes when he finished saying this, but his words resonated with other important officials. Xiao Rou''s identity might be noble at the border, but when he came to the Heavenly Kingdom, he was only a concubine or a side imperial concubine at most, but what he wanted was the crown prince and imperial concubine, which was a bit too much for him. The important ministers in the hall of nourishing the heart are whispering, which makes Xiao Ming''s face a little hard to hang, and Xiao Rou''s eyes are foggy. "Ha ha..." Xiao Ming laughed angrily, "Anyang King''s words are not so good. He is a princess in the border, but he says that she is not worthy of the honor of the mother. So what kind of woman can he say Xiao Ming''s words are fierce. He looks at Leng Shaoyuan with gloomy eyes. He has dealt with Leng Shaoyuan before and knows that he is not as romantic as he looks. He also knows that Leng Shaoyuan is in a high position, but it is not him who can make the decision in the court. Leng Shaoyuan picks an eyebrow, glances at Xiao Rou with disdain, and then laughs, as if with some mockery. "The general also said that your sister''s status in the frontier is noble, not in the Chinese dynasty. And if your sister really becomes a queen in the future, won''t you let the general do whatever he wants? The general has a good plan. " Leng Shaoyuan is not afraid to point out Xiao Ming''s intention. These civil and military officials at the scene have a thorough understanding of why Xiao Ming, who had been repeatedly invading before, came to the peace talks at this time and wanted to marry his sister to the prince''s mansion. They had this idea. At this time, Yan mushuang''s face was not good-looking. He didn''t know whether Leng Shaoyuan knew it was planned by him and Xiao Ming, but today he felt that Leng Shaoyuan, who had always been indifferent, suddenly became fierce, and he didn''t know whether he had become the person around the sixth prince. After all, if this is the case, then the threat to the sixth Prince is the biggest. At present, the emperor''s body is not as good as day by day, and he has not had much time. But most of the military power of Uncle Yin is controlled by Leng Shaoyuan. Without Xiao Ming''s support, he has no chance of winning. After a moment''s silence, Xiao Ming was about to say something, but he was interrupted by the speechless emperor. "Well, today''s banquet is mainly for General Xiao. We''ll discuss the marriage later." As soon as the emperor said this, it was hard for everyone to say anything more. Xiao Ming''s anger could only be swallowed down. Then everyone was worried. On the surface, the banquet seemed to be peaceful. After the banquet, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t leave the palace immediately. Instead, he was accompanied by Yin mushuang Zhao to hang out in the palace. Because of his discomfort, the emperor went to have a rest first. Because of Leng Shaoyuan''s Refutation to Xiao Ming at the banquet, Xiao Ming is not very angry with Leng Shaoyuan, but now he is in the palace, so he must not lose his identity. "Xiao Ming came to the palace today just for the sake of the stability of the frontier and the Central Plains in the future. Why did the king of Anyang obstruct him everywhere? If you make him anxious, I''m afraid there will be wars in the future. Is that what Anyang king wants to see? " While Xiao Ming and Xiao Rou put down their anger for a while, they were enjoying the beautiful scenery in the imperial garden. Yin mushuang lowered her voice and asked Leng Shaoyuan. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes seem to have no focus to look at Xiao Ming not far away. From his face, he knows that he is not a good person. This time, he will not come here. He just wants his sister to have a good home. How can Yin mushuang not know such a simple truth? Then his questioning of Leng Shaoyuan is just because he and Xiao Ming planned Xiao Ming''s going to Beijing today, but now he is blocked by Leng Shaoyuan. He must be angry. "Your Highness is worried too much. I don''t mean to. It''s just that Xiao Ming''s going to Beijing doesn''t seem so simple. It''s too hasty for the emperor to marry him in this way. Can your highness question me so anxiously that he has made a deal with Xiao Ming earlier?" Leng Shaoyuan expressed his doubts. Yin mushuang''s face changed slightly and was speechless for a moment. At this time, Xiao Ming and Xiao Rou also came. A breeze blew away Xiao Rou''s veil. Leng Shaoyuan only felt that his face under the veil seemed to have met before, but he could not remember where he had seen it. Leng Shaoyuan and his party visited the imperial palace. That night, Xiao Ming was arranged in the Qingliang palace, but Xiao Rou was arranged to live in the east palace. The emperor''s arrangement, obviously after consideration, acquiesced that he wanted to marry Xiao Rou to Yin mushuang. However, judging from the current situation, it was undoubtedly the best choice. No matter whether Xiao Ming would have such great ambition in the future, it would be excellent to ensure that the frontier would never invade again.When Leng Shaoyuan was ready to leave the palace, it was already after dusk. As soon as he left the palace, he saw that a little eunuch beside the sixth prince had been waiting by the carriage. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan coming out of the palace, he looked around and quickly came forward, "Lord, my master asked you to meet me at the Wanxiang building tomorrow noon." After that, the eunuch left in a hurry. The palace of Anyang king, the meditation center. Yan Jingsong''s people followed sikornian all the time until she returned to the palace, but she went out for a short time, so her people didn''t notice who she met. They only said that she was almost hit by a carriage in the street today. Yan Jingsong''s brow is locked. It seems that sikornian Xi is also very cautious. Now she must be prepared. If she has no son in her belly, she will get rid of sikornian Xi. If sikornian Xi doesn''t get rid of it for a day, she will find a way to make a son. But when you think about it, Yin Jingsong still thinks it''s easier to get rid of Sikou nianxi, but now in the palace, nianxi courtyard is carefully protected by Leng Shaoyuan, for fear that she will do harm to Sikou nianxi. Besides, Sikou nianxi seldom goes out. Even if she goes out, there are many bodyguards with her. She has no chance to kill her. Now that she can''t kill her, she has to poison her. Because Si konian Xi had been injured several times before, her body was very weak, and she also took medicine all the time. If she could do something in her medicine, then all the responsibility could be put on the servant girl or the doctor. In this way, wouldn''t she have the best of both worlds? Yan Jingsong immediately asked green Er to sneak into the small kitchen where she was decocting medicine in nianxi hospital and bring back the dregs of Sikou nianxi. As long as she knew the ingredients of the medicine, she could unconsciously replace the medicine in it. In this way, they couldn''t see the clue for the moment. The dusk was getting deeper and deeper, but Yan Jingsong''s eyes were particularly bright. As long as she could succeed this time, the pain she suffered in the white horse temple would be worth it. When sikornian got rid of it, her good days would come. Chapter 791 The next day, Wanxiang building. In the private room on the third floor, a young man in green casual clothes has been waiting here for a long time, but he has no sign of impatience, on the contrary, he is indifferent. About half an hour later, the door of the private room was pushed open, and an extraordinary childe immediately flashed in. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Today, the emperor called all the civil and military officials in the court to discuss the conferment of crown prince and concubine. It''s just out of the palace." The later one was Leng Shaoyuan, and the first one was the sixth prince who asked him to meet earlier. Leng Shaoyuan couldn''t help but drink all the tea in front of him. This time, Xiao Ming brought Xiao Rou directly into the palace, which is a must for Xiao Rou to become the crown princess. But the emperor also thought of the hidden danger in the future, so he sought the meaning of the minister in the court. But if you want to have the best of both worlds, there is really no way. The emperor does not want to canonize Xiao Rou as the crown princess. But if he does not canonize Xiao Ming, he will not be able to launch a mutiny and invade the Central Plains again. At present, the situation in the former imperial court and the latter imperial palace is quite unstable. If it is combined with the turmoil in the frontier, I''m afraid I will lose my skills. Therefore, the best way is to stabilize Xiao Ming first. "What''s the result?" The sixth Prince smiles and his eyes are quiet. He has never been involved in the affairs of the court, but this does not mean that he does not understand the current situation. I''m afraid the emperor is in a mess now. I''m afraid he will compromise in the end. Leng Shaoyuan shook his head gently, and the final result of the negotiation was to leave Xiao Rou in the Palace first. Anyway, there were not many concubines in the East Palace of Yin mushuang, so he canonized Xiao Rou as a side concubine and left her in the prince''s mansion first. About the prince''s affairs, Xiao Rou would not care until she was able to give birth to the first prince. Although Xiao Ming was not very happy, this was the biggest concession that the emperor could give, so he had to come down. Three days later, there was the canonization ceremony. After the ceremony, Xiao Ming rushed back to the frontier immediately. "If Xiao Ming is allowed to go back, the crown prince will have a better chance of winning. Although Xiao Rou is just a concubine now, if Xiao Ming can help the crown prince ascend the throne in the future, Xiao Rou is still the queen." The sixth prince opened his mouth lightly, and his eyes were deep. He could not see his happiness and anger. But three days later, there was the canonization ceremony. At that time, Xiao Ming would return to the frontier anyway. "Then we will not let him go back." Leng Shaoyuan opened his mouth like a joke, but before he came, Xiao Ming announced to the world that he had come to the Central Plains to meet him. If anything happened to him in the territory of the Chinese Empire, I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to explain to the frontier. But now such a good opportunity, if let Xiao Ming easily go back, I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious in the future. "At present, the frontier army must be eyeing the Central Plains. If something happens to Xiao Ming here, it''s not easy to explain. But if something happens to him in his own territory, we can''t blame him." Leng Shaoyuan''s casual words suddenly brightened the sixth prince. He remembered that he had arrived at the frontier territory, but there was still a long way to reach Xiao Ming''s territory. In the middle of this, there was a canyon with complex terrain. If he started here, then the future of heaven would be clean. Anyway, it was all in their own territory, the edge Even if the Xinjiang army has doubts in its heart, it can only suffer from dumb losses. Leng Shaoyuan sneers. It seems that it''s time for his phantom to come into use. After making all the plans, Leng Shaoyuan asks Jinzhu to take Jinnian''s token to mobilize the phantom. His identity is sensitive at the moment, so he can''t go out in person. After saying goodbye to the sixth prince, Leng Shaoyuan was able to come out of the incense tower and went straight back to the palace. However, it was strange that there was no one in the front yard. Leng Shaoyuan frowned and walked to nianxi yard. Strangely, the front yard was deserted, but nianxi was busy in and out of the yard. Leng Shaoyuan had a bad premonition in his heart. When he came back, his servants were all trembling. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the concubine Leng Shaoyuan asked cui''er, who was standing on one side and looking inside. When cui''er saw Leng Shaoyuan coming back, her tears immediately fell down. "Prince, you can come back. This morning, my servant took the medicine that the imperial doctor prescribed to the side imperial concubine. But the side imperial concubine said that she was not feeling well after drinking it. Now she is in a coma. The imperial concubine is feeling her pulse in it..." Before cui''er finishes speaking, Leng Shaoyuan has already stepped to Sikou nianxi''s room. Her body has just recovered. Why is she still in a coma? When he opened the door curtain of the inner room and went in, Leng Shaoyuan smelled the strong smell of medicine. Before, the imperial doctor he brought back to Yan Jingsong for "stillbirth" was carefully feeling for sikornianxi, while sikornianxi on the bed was unconscious and pale. A little while later, a servant girl brought over the dregs of the medicine that Sikou nianxi took today. After smelling it carefully, the imperial doctor turned over the dregs and stood up from the chair. "Report back to the prince, the side imperial concubine''s body is not serious, wait till the minister prescribes a few medicines to take and then can heal." Leng Shaoyuan took a look at Sikou nianxi on the bed. He was a little relieved. With the imperial doctor coming out of the inner room."Why did that side imperial concubine become so?" She had recovered very well before. How could she suddenly go into a coma today? Besides, the medicine was prescribed by the hospital too. She had never had any problems taking it before. "A small amount of nux vomica was put into the side imperial concubine''s medicine. The amount is very small, but if it accumulates over time, it will lead to mania. After a long time, it will die of blood heat, but it will not be detected in the early stage. When symptoms appear, it is too late, but the side imperial concubine''s constitution is naturally special. Just taking a small amount of nux vomica, it will lead to coma, It''s lucky. " Leng Shaoyuan was a little relieved. He ordered someone to send the doctor out. He knew something about the nux vomica. He had such a strong medicine. Si konian Xi knew it well. How could he move it easily. In this way, someone must want to kill sikounianxi, and deliberately put the nux vomica into the medicine sikounianxi took. When sikounianxi showed signs of poisoning, it was too late. Who else can do such a thing? No one else can hate sikounian so much except that one. Leng Shaoyuan''s eyes are cold. It''s good to take this opportunity to remove this obstacle. At dusk, Si konian Xi wakes up, but Leng Shaoyuan has already been called away by the emperor. Si konian Xi sits up from the bed and looks better after taking the medicine. In fact, when cui''er brought the bowl of medicine, she smelled that the bowl of medicine was slightly different from what she had drunk before. After smelling it carefully, she found that there was a lot of money in it. But Sikou nianxi didn''t make it public. Instead, she drank the bowl of medicine directly. Although cui''er brought the medicine, she knew that cui''er didn''t know the clue of the medicine, so it was intentional murder. She embarrassed Yan Jingsong only yesterday, but she was drugged today. It''s not necessary to know that Yan Jingsong wanted to get rid of her unconsciously. She drank the medicine to make a dazed appearance. In this way, it will certainly attract the attention of Leng Shaoyuan, and the imperial doctor will also investigate and deal with the tip of the medicine. Yan Jingsong repeatedly wants to kill her. How can Leng Shaoyuan Can we not pay attention to it? Chapter 792 Once this matter is taken seriously by Leng Shaoyuan, the good life of Yan Jingsong will not last long. Now, because Yan Jingsong is the princess of Anyang king, and she is pregnant, the Empress Dowager also supports her. Even if Leng Shaoyuan wants to attack the Yan family, it is not good to take action to remove Yan mushuang''s right arm. So since it is so, she wronged herself and helped Leng Shaoyuan. This small amount of nux vomica won''t ask for the person''s name. As long as the imperial doctor prescribes medicine for her in time, it is feasible. Now, it seems that the matter is half successful, and she will certainly make Yan Jingsong panic. Si konian Xi sneers. It seems that some truths are getting closer and closer. Two days later, there was a big event in the capital, and it was about the Anyang palace. After that day, the king of Anyang went to meet the emperor alone, asking the emperor to depose the imperial concubine of Yan Jingsong and help the side concubine Si konianxi. Anyang King''s bold request caused the emperor''s confusion, but also set off an uproar in the capital. After all, the princess is the Empress Dowager''s own niece, so the emperor saw the Empress Dowager invited to preside over the matter. In the palace of CI Ning, the emperor, Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager are sitting in high positions. In the center of the hall, Leng Shaoyuan stands with his hands in his hands. His eyes are cloudy and sunny, and he can''t see his happiness and anger. "Anyang king, do you know what you are talking about? It''s not a trivial matter to dethrone the princess. Moreover, the princess of Anyang has not overstepped anything. How can we say that dethroning is dethroning? " The empress changed the emperor''s and Empress Dowager''s faces because of what Leng Shaoyuan said, so she spoke softly. Leng Shaoyuan snorted coldly, "has there been no transgression? So I don''t know whether the murders of other concubines and even the side imperial concubines in the courtier''s house are considered to be overstepping? As a princess, she can''t set an example. She thinks about killing her every day. Such a princess can''t afford to support her. " After hearing what Leng Shaoyuan said, the Empress Dowager''s face changed. He found out that he had assassinated Sikou nianxi before, but she thought it was wrong. It''s been a long time. Why did Leng Shaoyuan come here today? And tomorrow will be the ceremony of conferring the title of the crown prince''s concubine. Although Leng Shaoyuan has always been an outsider, he will not make trouble at this juncture. According to his indifferent nature, it doesn''t seem to do him any good, does it? So is it that Yan Jingsong has concealed her from Sikou nianxi these days, which makes Leng Shaoyuan unbearable? "If what Anyang king said is true, the princess is indeed unforgivable, but the princess is also the gold of the uncle anyway. Is there any evidence for Anyang king to say so?" The empress also knows that this matter is of great importance, but if there is no evidence, then the Empress Dowager will suppress it just by the one-sided words of Leng Shaoyuan. Earlier I heard that the king of Anyang was not satisfied with the princess Yan Jingsong, but it was because of the pressure of the Empress Dowager that he married her into the palace, but I didn''t think it would be like this today. Since Leng Shaoyuan came to meet the saint, he would not have no evidence. These two days, he secretly sent people to investigate from Baima temple and then to the palace. If his people came late last night to report that they had found out that the incident of Sikou nianxi falling off the cliff was indeed the work of Yan Jingsong. And he also brought back the little monk that Yan Jingsong had bought. In the wing room where Yan Jingsong lived, he also found the letters from Yan Jingsong and Yan Fu. Leng Shaoyuan interrogated lver with Yan Jingsong on his back all night. Under the severe punishment, lu''er finally confessed the incident and the fact that she had drugged Sikou nianxi two days ago. She was indeed instructed by Yin Jingsong to bribe a little servant girl who was cooking medicine in the small kitchen of nianxi hospital. While cui''er didn''t pay attention, she mixed the nux vomica with the medicine Sikou nianxi was taking. At Leng Shaoyuan''s command, Jinzhu brought in the little monk and the scarred little green, and accepted all the letters one by one. After listening to the letters and their confessions, he turned pale and could not argue. The evidence was solid, and no matter how he tried to explain it, it was useless. The Empress Dowager deeply felt that Yan Jingsong was too eager for quick success and instant benefit. She had not killed sikounianxi earlier, but now she has returned to the palace relying on her baby. She will have plenty of time in the future. She can drive sikounianxi out of the palace with any kind of accusation, but now she even gives her medicine privately. How can she forget sikounian Xi was originally a doctor. The medicine was right in her heart. "Forgive me, Empress Dowager. I''ve been with you since I was a child At the side of the princess, the princess asked the maid to do this. The maid didn''t dare to do it... " Little green kowtows to the Empress Dowager. Yan Jingsong''s indulgence and arrogance is also famous in the capital, and it''s easy for the servants to explain it. At the moment, Leng Shaoyuan doesn''t say a word. Now there are all human and material evidence, it''s up to the Empress Dowager to make a conclusion. For a long time, there was no sound in the hall except the low cry of green. "It seems that the princess is indeed unforgivable, but when she returned to the palace, I heard that she was pregnant. After all, the child is your own flesh and blood. Even if you want to dethrone the princess, it will not be until after birth."Seeing the embarrassment behind the empress dowager, the emperor remembered that he had learned before that the princess was pregnant, so he wanted to delay for some time by taking advantage of this matter. He could not say that Leng Shaoyuan would spare her in the face of the child as soon as the child was born. Hearing that the emperor mentioned Yan Jingsong''s pregnancy, Leng Shaoyuan sneered, "before the princess left the palace, she didn''t hear of any children in her belly. How could she have a child after staying in the white horse temple for more than a month?" Leng Shaoyuan''s tone was shallow, but the meaning of his words was very clear to all the people present. The White Horse Temple was actually a man. Although they were all monks, since Yan Jingsong was able to bribe the monks in the temple, it was hard to guarantee that he would not do anything in order to return to the palace as soon as possible. And if she had an affair with the monks in the temple, no matter what happened, it would be more debatable. Now the Empress Dowager finally understood why, even if there was conclusive evidence that Yan Jingsong framed sikounianxi, Leng Shaoyuan just put Yan Jingsong under house arrest in Baima temple. It turned out that on the one hand, he wanted the military power of Uncle Yin, on the other hand, he made two preparations. She realized that they had been trapped by Leng Shaoyuan long ago, and every step they took might have been calculated by Leng Shaoyuan. But now it''s too late to regret. "Anyang King means..." But the queen still didn''t understand him. Even the imperial doctor diagnosed that Yan Jingsong had been pregnant for two months, but she was only in the temple for more than a month. Now how could Leng Shaoyuan say so casually that there was something wrong with the child in his belly. Leng Shaoyuan sneers. His eyes look at the Empress Dowager intentionally or unintentionally, but she doesn''t look good. It must be her plan. Now that she is so upright, I don''t know how she will feel. He had thought of solving this problem for a while, but Yan Jingsong''s action was too fast, and Yin mushuang had already started to act, so he just moved ahead of time. If he delayed any longer, he was afraid that it would be out of control. After all, at the moment, he was concerned about helping the sixth prince, and he didn''t take good care of Sikou nianxi. If he kept Yan Jingsong in the house, Then I don''t know what''s wrong. Chapter 793 "After all, I don''t know where the child came from. If it wasn''t for the concubine''s adultery with the monks, I don''t know where the two months'' pregnancy came from. Is it possible that the concubine still has a good relationship? If so, what decision does the emperor make? " Leng Shaoyuan lightly threw the problem to the emperor. Just when the emperor hesitated, a figure suddenly flashed behind the curtain behind the hall. Everyone''s eyes looked to that place. The pale, vain woman was the princess of Anyang. What Leng Shaoyuan said stunned all the people present. They had been married for a long time. Now Leng Shaoyuan said that he and the princess had not been married. If what he said is true, then we don''t know where Yan Jingsong''s pregnancy came from. Leng Shaoyuan had heard about the rumors in the palace a long time ago, but he didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he thought it might be a good time. "My Lord, how can you say that? Even if you are angry with me for hurting my concubine, it is because my concubine envies that my concubine can get your love. My concubine is also dazzled by jealousy for a moment. No matter how the Lord punishes my concubine, I admit it without any complaint. But the child in my belly is innocent. How can you say that?" Yan Jingsong tugged Leng Shaoyuan''s sleeve and burst into tears. As early as she heard that Leng Shaoyuan was going to the palace to depose the princess, the Empress Dowager secretly took her in. She had been hiding behind the curtain to listen to what happened in the hall. Yan Jingsong thought it was over, but he didn''t think about it. Leng Shaoyuan was quietly investigating it. Last night, before green came to serve her, she had a bad premonition. But the servant girl who replaced Green said that green was suddenly ill and had a rest in her room. But Yan Jingsong thought something was wrong. Green''s body was always very good. How could she suddenly get sick? But she never thought that cui''er was taken away by Leng Shaoyuan. Yan Jingsong was very flustered to see all kinds of evidence of her murdering Sikou nianxi inherited by Leng Shaoyuan, but now that the matter has come to an end, she can only ask her present pregnancy to save her life, and the Empress Dowager can''t say for her that things will turn for the better. But she did not think that Leng Shaoyuan would say such words. This time, all the names would be tied on her head, not to mention the position of princess. It''s hard to say whether she can save her life. Leng Shaoyuan looked at Yan Jingsong coldly, and then pulled out the sleeves from her hands, "the princess is so wronged, is that the king wronged you? Empress, I remember that there are several experienced mothers in your Kunning palace. In such a situation, please come and have a body test for the princess. " The queen looked at the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Seeing the emperor nodding his head, she called her servant girl to bring her mother to the palace. Leng Shaoyuan stepped back and sat at the first place on the right. He said that he had never married her before, but after that night she clearly saw the red falling on the bed, and the night before she also clearly felt the emotion of Leng Shaoyuan, because she knew that she had a husband and wife with Leng Shaoyuan, she dared to conspire with the Empress Dowager so blatantly Let Leng Shaoyuan take her back to the mansion. But now Yan Jingsong stood at a loss and knelt down in the middle of the hall, while Leng Shaoyuan sat on the chair to drink tea, as if he had already made up his mind for today. A moment later, the mother in the Queen''s palace was brought, and the queen motioned to the two palace ladies to lift up Yan Jingsong, followed her to the back of the curtain, and the people outside the palace were waiting for her to examine Yan Jingsong. The Empress Dowager stares at the curtain without blinking. She is old, but she will be involved in this matter in the end. If this matter is exposed, she will be shameless to stay in the palace. She felt that Yan Jingsong had been in the palace for such a long time. Even if Leng Shaoyuan didn''t like her, he was famous. Since a beauty like Yan Jingsong had been married into the palace, he had no reason not to touch her. He didn''t want to After a while, the curtain was pulled open, and the two mothers came out from behind the curtain and knelt down to the emperor, "tell the emperor, the queen, the queen and the princess that they are still virgins." As soon as Mammy''s voice fell, Yan Jingsong''s body fell to the ground, and the queen and the emperor were even more surprised. How could Yan Jingsong have been married to the palace for so many days, and she was still a virgin, so where did her pregnancy come from. "Why? Earlier on, the imperial doctor brought back by the king of Anyang also diagnosed the pulse for the princess. The princess is really pregnant. Why is she still a virgin now? " Leng Shaoyuan sneered and motioned a servant girl beside him to lift the sleeve of Yan Jingsong''s right hand, which was a palace guard sand, which showed that Yan Jingsong was perfect. it is also mentioned from the Baima temple. After learning of Yin Jing''s pregnancy, the first reaction of the cold Shaolin is Yin Jing Ge and the monk in the temple or other people''s illicit connections. So he went to the White Horse Temple to investigate himself, but the abbot said that few of the ordinary men were close to the rooms in Yin Jing''s song, and they knew that she was the body of the sin, so they were afraid of causing trouble. Hiding far away, how can we approach actively.Even if Yan Jingsong deliberately seduced her, no one would dare to touch her. After all, we all know that she is still the princess of Anyang king, and Leng Shaoyuan''s people also told him that they had been on strict guard against Yan Jingsong, and they didn''t find any strange man sneaking into Baima temple. Leng Shaoyuan also felt strange. That night, he knew that there was something wrong with the wine, and Yan Jingsong''s aphrodisiac fragrance, but he stayed in the brothel for so many years, how could he not know the purpose of Yan Jingsong? So he pretended to cater and let Yan Jingsong drink the wine, and then the so-called spring love was Leng Shaoyuan''s play. He took advantage of Yan Jingsong''s infatuation to point her sleeping point, and the red fall on the bed the next day was also caused by his cutting his finger, but the wine did have an impact on her, and he soaked in cold water that night. However, some small tricks succeeded in deceiving Yan Jingsong, but this was not the first time that Yan Jingsong used drugs on him. All the drugs on mei''er were her masterpieces, but at that time he didn''t want to tear his face with the Yan family, so he didn''t tear them down, so he sent mei''er to the barracks. In that case, he didn''t have any relationship with Yan Jingsong. If she didn''t have any contact with other men, where did the son come from? Just when Leng Shaoyuan was at a loss, the abbot thought of a small detail that he had felt for Yan Jingsong before. Every time he felt her pulse, Yan Jingsong never wanted to show his right arm, and after the event, the doctor who felt the pulse was also very surprised to tell him that Yan Jingsong''s pulse was strange, although it was indeed a happy pulse, but it was a little strange, he could not diagnose the baby in his abdomen for how long. At that time, Leng Shaoyuan had a heart, and then he deliberately told Yin Jingsong that he would bring the imperial doctor out of the palace for her to have a baby. In this way, Yan Jingsong was flustered, so he sent someone to guard the back door of the palace. If it is true that Jinzhu intercepts a servant in the meditation center, he learns from his mouth that it is the Empress Dowager who helps her behind her back and finds a pill from him. Chapter 794 Later, after the imperial doctor''s examination, this kind of pill contains Miao''s poisonous insects. After taking it, the woman will be diagnosed as happy pulse. But this kind of poisonous insects is harmless to the body. On the contrary, it can moisten the intestines and relieve the bowels, but it is poisonous insects after all. Therefore, ordinary people will never take it, and this medicine is very rare. It has always been offered by Miao''s Chieftain himself. Only in the palace can this kind of pill be found. So Leng Shaoyuan put away the medicine, replaced it with another common tonic, and told the servant not to make any noise. Later, what happened today happened. "Empress dowager, I heard earlier that you were not feeling well. Maybe your stomach and intestines were not smooth, so the imperial doctor prescribed some medicines for you. These medicines are treasures. Therefore, every moment''s whereabouts are recorded in the imperial hospital. I sent someone to check that period. Only your father-in-law in the Palace went to get two of them. I wonder if they were used on the princess? I don''t know what you mean by that? " Leng Shaoyuan takes out the pills on her body, and the Empress Dowager''s face turns pale. She has known for a long time that Leng Shaoyuan is not as simple as he looks. It turns out that he has already thought about today''s one, and she has nothing to say. Because of Yan Jingsong, her face was lost, and she got up and faltered, "it''s all sad. The princess of Anyang asked about the method of moistening the intestines. It happened that she also had some gastrointestinal discomfort these days, so she gave her the medicine prescribed by the Taiyuan hospital, but she didn''t think that she used it to create the illusion of pregnancy, which made the sad family very disappointed. The emperor, you are in charge of this matter I don''t care about it any more. I''m very sad to have my niece. Now I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go back to my house first. No matter what the emperor does, I don''t have to report back to my family. Just look at it and do it. " When the Empress Dowager saw the bad situation, she could only pick herself clean. Yan Jingsong watched the maid of honor holding the Empress Dowager away with disbelief, and her strength disappeared at this moment. She didn''t know that she could be so isolated one day. Leng Shaoyuan sneered. He didn''t think about the impact of this on the Empress Dowager. He said these words just to let the Empress Dowager know that he wanted to dethrone the princess and let her not interfere. Now that the matter is beyond debate, the Empress Dowager will naturally pick everything from it, pretend that she doesn''t know anything, and put it all on Yan Jingsong. No matter whether others believe it or not, she will be the empress dowager, and no one else will take her. At the moment, Yan Jingsong''s heart was dead, and she knew that no matter how she explained it, no one would believe it. "Emperor, the matter has come to this point. Please make a decision as soon as possible." Leng Shaoyuan got up and spoke again. Yan Jingsong looked up at Leng Shaoyuan, the man she had loved for such a long time, was still as high-spirited as ever, but he was determined to kill her. Yan Jingsong suddenly felt cold. Maybe he should not have been there at the beginning. He always thought that as long as he was by his side and got rid of the warblers around him, he would die one day Will see around her, but finally do not want to be such a consequence. "According to my will, the princess of Anyang has repeatedly murdered her, lied that she had a son in her belly, and took the pills from the Empress Dowager on the pretext of discomfort. It is really immoral and disgraceful. Therefore, today she dethroned the Yin family as Princess of Anyang and demoted her to be a commoner. She thought that she had a true heart for the king of Anyang, and granted her a haircut in Qingxin nunnery to pray for her past and reflect on her past No, the five imperial edicts are not allowed to return to Beijing. " The emperor pondered for a long time, then he gave an imperial edict in a cold voice. After that, he walked out of the palace with a cold hum. The queen looked at Yan Jingsong on the ground, and finally left behind the emperor with a sigh. At the moment, only Leng Shaoyuan and Yan Jingsong were left in the hall of the CI Ning palace, "I thought that no matter whether you will still read me in the future, that night would be enough, but I didn''t think that night was fake. It turned out that it was all in your plan, and you really tried your best, ha ha In the end, I was wrong... " Yan Jingsong propped up, tears flashing in her eyes, but she didn''t fall down. She thought that the drug she gave to Si konianxi was only a small amount each time. When she found out, she was afraid that it had been poisoned into the bone marrow, but she didn''t expect that it was the first time she was found. According to today''s situation, maybe today Sikou nianxi is not poisoned at all. All this is just because Sikou nianxi has seen the clue in the bowl of medicine for a long time. This is just a play played by Leng Shaoyuan. In the final analysis, she just went around in their trap. She thought she was smart enough to think that skornianxi would die in her hands one day, but she didn''t want to lose in skornianxi''s hands in the end. Maybe this is the doomed result. Leng Shaoyuan bent over and looked at Yan Jingsong carefully. This was the first time that he had been married for such a long time. Now her face was pale, but it was still hard to hide her beautiful face. If she hadn''t harmed sikounian again and again, if she hadn''t been uncle Yin''s daughter, if she hadn''t threatened him through her pregnancy, it''s not sure that he would treat her like other concubines in the house in the future, but she would have wanted too much. "Today''s matter, the emperor spared you not to die, you should be grateful, in the Qingxin nunnery good life thinking." Leng Shaoyuan got up and left the palace without looking back, never giving Yan Jingsong another chance to speak.Yan Jingsong stayed in the same place for a long time. Not long after, Jinzhu brought people in to take Yan Jingsong away from the CI Ning palace. Someone had already prepared a carriage outside the Palace door, and he could directly send Yan Jingsong to Qingxin temple. There was no room for Yan Jingsong to struggle any more. Let those people take her out of the palace, just like a puppet at the mercy of others. When she left the palace to Qingxin nunnery, she could not go back to Beijing without imperial edict. Maybe she would never come back in this life. With the dethronation of Yan Jingsong, the emperor also gave an imperial edict in the Anyang palace, and Sikou nianxi knelt down in the front yard with all the people in the palace, waiting for the eunuch to announce the edict. "In order to honor heaven, the emperor decreed that today there is a royal concubine of Anyang, the Kou family, who is of noble character, virtuous and virtuous. He is deeply attached to the king of Anyang and cherishes each other. I am very moved. Today, he is granted the title of Princess of Anyang. I hope that he will set an example in the future and have a decent virtue. Let the princess take the order. " "I''ll take the order." Si konian Xi was stunned for a long time, then she got up and took the imperial edict. All the concubines in the house were stunned. Si konian Xi was canonized as the princess. What about Yan Jingsong? Si konianxi called the housekeeper to reward the eunuch, and then asked about Yan Jingsong. "You don''t know? Princess Oh, no, it''s because Yin lied that she had a son in her womb, and she had been sent to Qingxin nunnery to have her hair cut. Five imperial edicts were not allowed to go to Beijing. It''s true that Yin lied that she was pregnant even though she was a virgin... " The eunuch was still talking about what happened in the palace today, but Sikou nianxi only heard that Yan Jingsong was still a virgin, which means that Yan Jingsong stayed in the ink and wash hall that night, but nothing happened. Si Kou Nian Xi''s heart was relaxed, and the fog that had trapped her for so long finally cleared away. Chapter 795 Three days later, the people in the capital are talking about several major events. One is the ceremony of conferring Xiao Rou the title of crown princess in the palace yesterday. After the ceremony, Xiao Ming directly returned to the frontier. But just as he stepped into the frontier, he was killed by a group of trained killers. Although the frontier army suspected that this was done by people in the Central Plains, because Xiao Ming was killed at the border of the border, they could only eat Coptis. Because of Xiao Ming''s death, the frontier army no longer had a commander, and they did not dare to invade the Central Plains. After the event of canonization, the emperor became ill and the palace was leaderless, so the prince and the sixth Prince began to make great moves. People are sighing, it seems that the capital is going to change. In the fourteenth year of Fengyuan, because the emperor was seriously ill, he let the crown prince Yin mushuang supervise the country. However, most of the ministers in the court were not satisfied, and they supported the sixth Prince one after another. In a fit of anger, Yin mushuang and his uncle sent troops to encircle and suppress the sixth prince. However, the sixth Prince''s army was like God''s help, and everyone had well-made weapons in their hands. Three days later, the crown prince''s army was defeated, and the situation was broken The crown prince had to retreat to the border and the Central Plains border Wanqing Valley, so the sixth Prince naturally got the right to supervise the country. In December of the same year, at the end of the new year, the Empress Dowager died of serious illness in Qingxin nunnery, and the whole country mourned. The Empress Dowager felt very guilty about Yin Jingsong, so she invited herself to Qingxin nunnery to pray for her country. But she was already old, and soon died in Qingxin nunnery, so uncle Yin''s pulse was completely broken. The snow is falling in the winter, and Sikou nianxi is sitting on the soft collapse of the courtyard wrapped in a thick cloak. Now she is the princess of Anyang king, but she is not as happy as before. These days, because of the chaos in the palace, Sikou nianxi has no time to talk with Leng Shaoyuan. She remembers that Leng Shaoyuan came to nianxi courtyard to look for her the night before the prince''s war. He seems to have thought about it for a long time and hesitated to ask her for the weapons in the secret room. Leng Shaoyuan said sentence by sentence, focusing on the general trend of the court, the world is destined to be the sixth prince, but now because of the Yan Jingsong, uncle Yin hates him to the bone. Uncle Yin and Yin mushuang are cruel this time. If the sixth Prince is defeated, there is no room to turn over. If the world is controlled by the prince, the people will be in dire straits in the future. After repeated hesitation, Sikou nianxi finally gave the crescent jade to Leng Shaoyuan. She didn''t have the world in her heart, and she didn''t have so many ambitions. She just gambled his heart with the crescent jade. But now the world is under the control of the sixth prince, but he still hasn''t come back to see her. Sikou nianxi sneers. It seems that she is too naive after all. That night, a group of people in black sneaked into the Anyang palace, went straight to nianxi courtyard and robbed Sikou nianxi from his sleep without disturbing anyone in the palace. After Leng Shaoyuan returned to the palace the next day, the mysterious people told him that Sikou nianxi had been robbed. Leng Shaoyuan had no time to change his clothes in the future, so he went straight to Wanqing Valley to save people. The signature on the letter was Yin mushuang, and Yin mushuang was in Wanqing Valley at the moment, but before he got out of the gate of the palace, Jinzhu sent the news that sikouchang had done the case of sikoufu many years ago. At that time, sikouchang supported the fifth prince as the prince, but sikoumao insisted on working for the real prince Yin mushuang, and secretly made a large number of excellent weapons for Yin mushuang. Si kouchang finally learned about it, so he and the fifth Prince killed Si kouchang overnight. However, even after he was killed, Si kouchang never found the weapons made by Si kouchang. He has been studying the secret room of Si kouchou''s house all these years, but he has never found anything. He doesn''t want to find that the real secret of the secret room lies in Si kournian Xi. But the fifth prince, who was finally supported by sikochang, died in the brothel because of his weak body. So sikochang thought of the idea of exchanging civet cat for prince. Because of the destruction of Sikou Mao, Yin mushuang''s foundation was not stable, so he died under the cliff. Sikou Chang boldly found the fake prince. During this period of time, because of the death of Uncle Yin in the war with the sixth prince, sikochang was worried, and his family fled, but he didn''t want to be stopped by Jinzhu. Leng Shaoyuan knew that even if Yin mushuang was a fake prince, he would not hurt Sikou nianxi in a short time. So Leng Shaoyuan went to deal with Sikou Chang first. If he could revenge for her, he would not care about her any more, which would be a wish of her. Three days later, Leng Shaoyuan handed over the whole family to the sixth prince. Then he rushed to Wanqing Valley, but it was cold there, leaving only Yin mushuang with an old face to meditate in the pavilion. Seeing Leng Shaoyuan coming, Yin mushuang opened her eyes slightly, looked at him, and told him that Si konianxi had left Wanqing Valley two days ago, and his destination was unknown. That day, when he robbed sikounianxi, sikounianxi opened her eyes and saw that he was not half afraid. He told her that he would be wandering in the world in the future, but sikounianxi sighed and said that he only recognized Leng Shaoyuan in this life.So Yin mushuang made a bet with her. If Leng Shaoyuan could save her in time, she would not entangle in this life. If not, she would choose by herself. But two days after he took the news to the palace, he still didn''t see any movement from Leng Shaoyuan. So Sikou nianxi left Wanqing Valley alone and didn''t know where he was going. Yin mushuang still remembers that Sikou nianxi was standing on the edge of the cliff, and the wind blew her hair. She said, "the so-called true love is just a passing cloud. She lived in hatred all her life, and the last love and affection are just like that." When she learned that Yin mushuang was also responsible for her private meeting with men in her boudoir, which was widely spread in the capital, she laughed it off and said that it was meaningless now. After listening to what Yin mushuang said, Leng Shaoyuan didn''t hesitate any more. He didn''t think that the short two days were their eternal miss. From this moment on, he was no longer Leng Shaoyuan, the king of Anyang, but Jinnian. He wants to find her back as Jinnian. She is the only one in his life. Yin mushuang looks at Leng Shaoyuan''s back and sighs. He has been someone else''s puppet all his life. Now he is defeated like a mountain. He can finally live a stable life, but in the end he still can''t get that person''s heart. At the end of Layue in the fourteenth year of Fengyuan, the king of Anyang dismissed his concubine Ji and traveled with his concubine Si konian. When the former Princess Yin Jingsong learned about her father''s death and what Leng Shaoyuan had done, she killed herself in Qingxin nunnery. In the same month, the emperor died, and the sixth prince ascended to the throne smoothly. He became the king of the Qing Dynasty, but his foundation was not stable. He wanted to find Leng Shaoyuan, but several times he couldn''t find his people. In the same month, sikouchang was executed by Emperor Danghe of Qing Dynasty for murdering former Prime Minister sikoumao. The world settled down with the accession of the Qing emperor. Later, someone saw them in a tribe in the western regions. They were very similar to Leng Shaoyuan and sikounianxi. They were like a couple of immortals. They had nothing to do with each other.